《Quick Transmigration, the Male Lead is Not Easy to Top》


 Chapter 1： The president is cool and handsome (1)

    Liang Yu was originally the protagonist of a fast-moving novel. He played his role conscientiously all the way, and tried his best to guide the male protagonist to complete the task.


    Is there any reason in this world!


    He hasn''t gotten paid yet!


    No, he hasn''t returned to reality yet!


    What about his handsome male protagonists and wives?


    Who will pay his wife!


    Since the author of the novel was the eunuch, Liang Yu found that his system was gone, all the worlds disappeared, and he did not return to reality.


    Like a ghost, he was in a dark and desolate world.


    There is nothing here, just a gray fog.


    Let him roar, run, he can''t escape.


    In that dark world, there are occasionally two beams of light, and from the two beams of light, he saw a fact that shocked him.


    Every time the light appeared, he could see a notebook from the bright screen, presenting the interface of the text office software.


    As a woman''s hand tapped on the keyboard, his name also began to appear in the interface. From the content that was swiped up, he finally understood the truth that he couldn''t believe.


    It turned out that he was just a character in a novel, and the novel was forced to be a eunuch, so his mission was over, and the system disappeared...


    And the place where he is now is not elsewhere, but in the brain consciousness of the author who created him, the two beams of light that occasionally appear are actually the eyes of the author.


    He saw the truth through the author''s eyes.


    He actually, is not real.


    It''s just a character written by a dog-blood author.


    This discovery overturned Liang Yu''s three views.


    Almost drove him crazy.


    For a long time, Liang Yu was in a gloomy mood, with a gloomy mood that he wanted to destroy everything and strangle the author.


    But soon, as Liang Yu calmed down, he regained his senses.


    No, not right!


    Maybe he is just a character created by the author, but he is real, he is alive.


    Cogito ergo sum.


    If not, what is the reason for his irritability and troubles now?


    After thinking calmly, Liang Yu''s mood finally calmed down completely, and a bold guess appeared in his mind.


    He felt that what he needed most now was to wait.


    I don''t know how long it took, but Liang Yu only felt that in this darkness, if he stayed any longer, he would definitely suffer from depression.


    And when he was about to despair, a light blue system interface appeared in front of him.


    [Hello host, I am your second system gentleman, from this moment on, Ziyue will sincerely serve you! ��A light and lively voice came.


    Liang Yu suppressed the ecstasy in his heart.


    Guessing myself, it''s true.


    But the anger in his heart still surged up, and he said coldly: "Where is my original system? What the **** is going on?"


    Although he has sorted out the cause and effect.


    He was also disappointed by the disappearance of those blue-faced protagonists in the past, but he still had a trace of expectation for his own return in the future.


    Who told him to always be optimistic.


    [Uh... There was a bug in that system... It is being repaired... Now Ziyue is your new system...]


    Ziyue''s voice was full of guilt.


    Liang Yu sneered.


    Fix bugs?


    It''s basically a permanent entry into the small dark room!


    Although he was annoyed, now, Liang Yu was helpless, holding a glimmer of hope, wondering if things would develop as he guessed.


    He asked coldly again: "Tell me, what task are you going to trick me for this time?"


    [In order to make up for the debt to the host, your status will be upgraded. This time the host is the second male of each plane.


    The male protagonist is still yours, and the task is simpler than last time, as long as you complete the dismantling of the CP and bend the male protagonist... And the host, you will completely retain the golden finger you once had...


    Here, Ziyue expresses his deepest apologies to the host, and promises that as long as the host completes all the tasks this time, he will be able to return to reality smoothly, and there will never be any more bugs...]


    Ziyue felt Liang Yu''s anger, and her tone became more cautious.


    Liang Yu''s brows gradually relaxed.


    The anger also subsided.


    Very well, as he guessed, he still has a chance to go back to reality, to the reality that was made up but really exists.


    "Stop talking nonsense, let''s start now!"


    Liang Yu gritted his teeth and said, this time if he was to be a **** again, he would have to crawl out of the author''s eyes and strangle her neck!


    ��Thank you for your cooperation! ��


    Ziyue was so excited that he was about to cry. He was sent to be the second generation of the system. He thought he would face difficulties from Liang Yu, but he unexpectedly cooperated.


    [Ding... New world data is being read...]


    [Ding... New world data read... Host body fusion completed... Welcome to the first world of "The President''s Cool Handsome Crazy Bully", more details can be inquired by the host... I wish you good luck...]


    In the darkness, Liang Yu first lost consciousness for a while, and then quickly regained consciousness.


    After opening his eyes, Liang Yu found himself in a moving car.


    "Second Young Master, I''ll be there in a while." The driver who came to pick him up at the airport reminded him when he woke up.


    Liang Yu didn''t speak, just called up the system interface and checked the development of the plot.


    The heroine, Sophie, abandoned her lover six years ago and lost her love. Six years later, she returned to the city with the son of a scumbag and found Murong Ling. At first, she just begged him to save her son.


    But later, when he gave in step by step, she became greedy step by step, trying to regain Murong Ling''s heart.


    What makes Liang Yu hard to believe is that in the end she succeeded, and the protagonist''s halo is strong enough!


    And he came just in time.


    Today, Murong Ling saw Sophie during the day.


    Tonight''s male protagonist, Murong Ling, would get very drunk in the bar because he met his old lover, which completely opened the prelude to their sadomasochism.


    Thinking of this, Liang Yu hooked his lips.


    He was looking forward to seeing this cold-hearted male protagonist.


    "Don''t go home yet, go somewhere else..." The corners of Liang Yu''s mouth rose, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    The male protagonist used to have a relationship with the female protagonist, but now that he is here, the female protagonist can no longer sing, so he tugged at the collar of his shirt.


    I just took a plane back to China, and I was exhausted. I was going to meet the male lead. I hope he will not let himself down...


    The driver turned and the car stopped outside a bar half an hour later.


    After getting out of the car, Liang Yu told the driver to go back and leave him alone, and then waited by the side of the street light.


    After a while, the system sounded.


    [Warm reminder, the strategy target ahead appears! ��


    Liang Yu raised his eyebrows and saw that a tall and tall man in a white shirt came out. His pace was a little staggered, and he was obviously drunk.


    Murong Ling, who was in a drunken state, staggered out of the door of the bar, only to feel dizzy, and the world in front of her was spinning.


    And because he couldn''t see clearly, he slammed his feet and fell forward.


    I thought I was going to fall, but there was a strong arm around my waist, which grabbed his fallen body and pulled him up.


    Murong Ling frowned uncomfortably, and didn''t think much about it, she just thought it was the parking boy.


    He took out the key from his pocket and threw it, "I''m drunk, help drive me back..."

 Chapter 2： The president is cool and handsome (2)

    After Murong Ling finished speaking, the whole person fell forward again.


    Liang Yu saw that the man was drunk enough to lose his mind, so he stopped him by the waist and hugged and supported him. With the other hand, he raised Murong Ling''s chin, and looked at him carefully first.


    The man''s eyebrows are deep and stern, his facial features are like all domineering presidents, carved by the hand of God, and every line is sharp and cool.


    At this time, his face was slightly red from the alcohol, and his brows were frowning in discomfort.


    Hey, what a delicious meal.


    Liang Yu finally felt that the depressed mood of the past few days was finally comforted.


    It was rare for Murong Ling to get drunk tonight. Although it was the alcohol that made him dull, Liang Yu''s offensive behavior made him open his eyes slightly in displeasure: "What are you doing!"


    His vision was a little blurry, and the figure in front of him became a double image.


    "You''re so drunk, you should rest first..."


    Liang Yu hooked his lips, hugged the person tightly, and walked to the hotel next door, using Murong Ling''s ID card directly when opening the room.


    Murong Ling felt dizzy and felt that she really needed a break.


    When he got into the elevator, he felt something was wrong with his body again.


    Normally, Murong Ling would never drink like this in a bar, he has always been a self-disciplined person.


    But today, the incident with Sophie made him feel so depressed that even work couldn''t make him meditate. He didn''t go home after work, but went to the bar.


    He needs a drink to rest.


    Even the bar woman''s approach did not refuse.


    But when the woman had to stick to it, a sense of disgust suddenly rose in his heart.


    So left.


    Murong Ling leaned against the elevator and propped her head up, her brows furrowed. At this time, the abnormality of her body made him realize that he seemed to be in the way of approaching women, and he really shouldn''t indulge himself too much...


    The pain in his body caused his head to swell with pain.


    He uncomfortably tugged at the collar of his shirt, not wanting to suppress himself any longer, and said to Liang Yu who brought him here, "Go find me a woman in a while, she must be absolutely clean..."


    Normally he would never do such a thing.


    But tonight, there are too many things in his heart that need to be released.


    The unprecedented pain made him temporarily put his reason aside.


    Liang Yu didn''t say a word, just watched him frown in discomfort, slowly raised his mobile phone, and took a picture of him in this state.


    "In order to prevent the president from turning your face and denying you tomorrow, I think I should leave some evidence..."


    Liang Yu raised his lips viciously, stretched out his arms to hug his waist, Murong Ling leaned on his shoulder, Liang Yu picked up his phone and took a picture of the two of them.


    "what��"


    Murong Ling frowned at the flash of light, and he didn''t even notice that he was leaning against his arms. The abnormal condition of his body made him so uncomfortable that he couldn''t even think about it.


    Want to ask again, the elevator has arrived.


    Liang Yu helped people out, opened the door and went in. He helped Murong Ling into the bedroom and lay down on the bed. After coming out, he asked someone to bring some food.


    His body is really hungry now.


    After a while, the hotel waiter came in with the dining cart.


    Liang Yu ate casually and drank a few sips of wine. When he felt that it was almost time, he went to the bathroom to take a shower and pushed open the bedroom door in a bathrobe.


    At this time, Murong Ling had completely lost his mind. His cheeks were flushed, his eyes were blurred by the fireworks, the corners of his hazy eyes were slightly red, and the collar of his shirt was torn open, revealing his delicate collarbone.


    Murong Ling was curled up on the bed in discomfort, completely different from his usual cold and arrogant image.


    It''s kind of a pitiful feeling.


    "Murong Ling, are you alright?" Liang Yu smiled and bent down, with a smile in his low voice.


    "It''s here? Why is it so slow..." Murong Ling could no longer distinguish between male and female voices, but found the voice very moving.


    I was a little dissatisfied with his late arrival.


    "Murong Ling..." Liang Yu leaned down and got closer.


    As Liang Yu approached, Murong Ling could smell the faint fragrance of the shower gel on his body, and the fire in his body exploded directly. He stretched out his hand and pulled him up.


    Murong Ling was happier than ever.


    Although he vaguely felt that there was something wrong with him when he was drunk.


    After the affair, Murong Ling fell asleep in exhaustion.


    Liang Yu went to the bathroom. After coming out, he put on his clothes and stood by the bed and looked at him for a while, and the corners of his lips curled up with contentment.


    He bent down and whispered in Murong Ling''s ear, "I hope you won''t be too violent when you wake up tomorrow..."


    After saying that, he walked away.


    Not because he didn''t want to stay, but because he knew he wouldn''t see himself when he woke up.


    The next day, Murong Ling woke up later than usual. He sat up in a daze, feeling uncomfortable as if his whole body was being run over by a car.


    The hangover last night made his head hurt like a burst.


    But what shocked him even more was some discomfort in his body.


    The messy bed and the residual smell were clearly telling him what happened last night, but no matter how he put it together, he couldn''t fully understand what happened last night.


    But sporadic memory fragments, combined with physical discomfort, made him unable to escape this absurd fact.


    Xiang Zi''s self-disciplined self had an affair with a man overnight!


    And he is still on the next side!


    This guy is such a big dog!


    Murong Ling was shocked and furious, not to mention his status as the heir of the Murong family, he was the usual aura he had, and he didn''t dare anyone to do anything indecent to him.


    When he got out of bed, Murong Ling''s legs were so weak that he almost fell over. He blushed and gritted his teeth.


    Bare feet, but stepped on something on the floor.


    Murong Ling bent over to pick it up, and found that it was a delicate square black diamond cufflink. It wasn''t his, so it must be the man''s...


    How can a parking boy afford this kind of luxury jewelry?


    Murong Ling''s initial suspicion was directly denied.


    But no matter who he is, who dares to offend himself, he will let him know how to write the word regret.


    Murong Ling was full of anger, and when he was driving back in the car, he still had a sense of absurdity when he thought about what happened yesterday.


    In one day yesterday, two of the most unbelievable things happened in his life.


    He first met his first love, Sophie, in a shopping mall at noon, a woman he thought died prematurely.


    Then at night because of Sophie, he used alcohol to drown his sorrows, but ended up having a ridiculous relationship with a man.


    No matter how you think about it, it doesn''t feel real.


    But the anger and heartache in my heart are all real.


    Angry because of that daring man.


    The heartache is because of Sophie.


    At noon yesterday, when he saw Sophie in the shopping center plaza, he once thought he was obsessed with her, so he had hallucinations again.


    But she appeared so alive in front of her.


    So excitedly grabbed his hand, so excitedly called out a ling.


    Like they never left, like they were still lovers.


    But in his memory, she was obviously dead.


    So, she deceived herself.

 Chapter 3： The president is cool and handsome (3)

    As soon as Murong Ling closed her eyes, the scene from yesterday reappeared in her mind. When they met in the shopping mall, Sophie had a shocked and ecstatic look on her face when she saw her.


    "Ling, how have you been all these years..."


    Sophie''s light question was like a reunion of old friends, but it completely tore his heart to pieces.


    Let his always cold face shatter with the mask.


    His first love, which he thought had passed away, so the woman he had missed for nearly ten years, suddenly appeared in front of him so vividly.


    He was holding the hand of a child.


    She is not dead, she is alive and well, and she is married and has children!


    This fact strikes like thunder.


    Make him feel like a fool for the first time.


    He was so shocked that he lost his usual composure. He shook off Sophie''s hand and turned to leave. However, after the whole day, he felt gloomy and irritable because of this, so he went to that bar at night.


    There are later varieties.


    While waiting for the bus at the traffic light, Murong Ling opened her tightly closed eyes, but there was a hint of wetness in her cold eyes.


    But soon, the cool color returned.


    Yesterday, he was in a mess, and he would never let himself be so embarrassed. Now he must do two things.


    He had to find Sophie, and she owed him an explanation.


    And that **** man.


    It was nearly twelve o''clock when Murong Ling arrived at the company.


    Everywhere he passed, the staff could feel the low air pressure of the boss today, and they could see how bad his mood was. His pale face and cold eyes made them feel that the air was about to freeze.


    Nobody knows what happened.


    The special assistant Zhang Duo was waiting for him early in the morning, and it was late until now. He was more gossipy and curious than the others. As soon as he entered the office on the front foot, he followed up with the back foot.


    "Today is really strange. You came to the company after get off work? What happened?" Zhang Duo saw that his face was very bad, his spirit was not very good, and his eye sockets were still a little blue.


    The president has always been a workaholic, and sometimes he can''t stand it.


    Today is the first time that I came so late.


    "Why do you look like you have a kidney deficiency, like letting the fox **** out the essence, why did you go last night..." The suit he was wearing was from yesterday.


    Obviously not home.


    His words made Murong Ling, who had just sat down, turn pale.


    The gossip Zhang Duo asked really hit the spot!


    "Boss, you don''t really have an affair, do you?" Seeing his expression change, Zhang Duo felt as if he was right.


    Aventure?


    snort!


    Murong Ling sneered.


    That daring man was at best taking advantage of others'' dangers.


    Because he met Sophie, he would use wine to drown his sorrows and lose his mind, otherwise how could he let a stranger take advantage!


    "Zhang Duo, I want you to help me find two people." Murong Ling''s face was cold, not in the mood to joke with him, he said gloomily: "Last night, I saw Sophie."


    Zhang Duo wanted to pry out something, but his mouth widened in shock when he heard this.


    "Boss, are you kidding me?"


    The expression on Zhang Duo''s face was a little frightened, and he reached out and shook his face: "Aren''t you too tired from work and hallucinations? Isn''t Sophie dead?"


    "I''m sure I''m not mistaken."


    Murong Ling said coldly, "I think I need her to give me an explanation. I want you to find someone for me within two days!"


    It was found that his expression was too serious.


    Zhang Duo''s expression also became solemn.


    Is Sophie really still alive?


    Then she really should have an explanation.


    After thinking about it, I was a little worried, and asked cautiously: "Boss...you, are you alright?"


    Although I don''t know why Sophie did this, Zhang Duo felt that this incident must have hit him hard. Over the years, he has been unhappy because of Sophie.


    Don''t even want to get married.


    He has never been in love with a woman, and lived a life of abstinence like a monk. Who would have thought that Murong Ling, who was so popular among the ladies of the upper class, is still an old virgin...


    If he hadn''t had an adopted son, he would have even wondered if Murong Ling would never end up in the future.


    As a result, the boss now told him that Sophie was not dead, and he really felt that ordinary people couldn''t stand this kind of stimulation.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not crazy yet." Murong Ling said coldly.


    He was just uneasy.


    "That''s fine, that''s fine..."


    Zhang Duo looked at his cold face with a calm expression, he was slightly relieved, and asked carefully, "Besides Sophie, who do you want me to help with?"


    Zhang Duo thought to himself, he was his assistant, how could he still care about such a thing.


    Should I ask him for a raise?


    "A man..." Murong Ling gritted her teeth.


    Zhang Duo snorted.


    "Men?" Zhang Duo gave him a strange look, and found that the boss''s expression was very strange, his face was blue, white and a little dark red, it was really wonderful.


    "Man, there should be a name and a look, right?" he asked curiously.


    "No!" Murong Ling felt the inquiring and playful eyes from her friend, and her expression became even more uncomfortable.


    It''s okay that he didn''t mention it, but the more he thinks about it, the more angry he is.


    Originally, he was in a bad mood because of Sophie''s affairs, but now being taken advantage of by a stranger makes him even more annoyed, especially because he is not feeling well.


    "Boss, this is difficult for you..." Zhang Duo spread his hands, he is not a god, how can he go to the sea to find people.


    Murong Ling frowned and thought for a while, then took out the square black diamond cufflink from his trouser pocket and handed it to him.


    Zhang Duo took it and looked at it carefully.


    The look in Murong Ling''s eyes became even more bizarre.


    The boss asked him to find a man with no name or last name, but he left the cufflinks on the other person''s body. Under what circumstances would a person tear off the other person''s cufflinks.


    In addition to conflict fights, there was also a bedside fight.


    He didn''t have any injuries on his face, so he probably didn''t have any conflict with the man, so these cufflinks...


    Zhang Duo used his full imagination in his mind.


    The more I thought about it, the more I felt that I had seen the truth.


    He exclaimed: "Boss, you really had an affair last night! You are still a man! You asked for a man''s body, and you found him to be responsible for him?"


    Murong Ling stared at him, her expression suddenly changed.


    Zhang Duo saw through the facts at once.


    Although the truth is different.


    "Wow, boss, you''re a thousand-year-old virgin, it''s finally over, I''m really happy for you!" Zhang Duo laughed, because of Sophie, he has never been close to women all these years.


    He was quite worried about whether he was a normal person.


    Well now, my worries are superfluous.


    "What happened last night was just an accident, you must shout to the world to know?" Murong Ling was annoyed by his excited expression, if it wasn''t for his friend, he would have turned his face long ago.


    Say it yourself, not to make him laugh!


    It must be such a thing, it is not good to check it yourself.


    "Boss, am I happy for you?"


    Zhang Duo was overjoyed and his eyes brightened: "Although your Terminator gender surprised me a bit, at least it still makes you a real man..."


    Murong Ling looked aggrieved, gritted her teeth and said, "Don''t talk so much, just help me find someone!"

 Chapter 4： The president is cool and handsome (4)

    He can share his troubles with friends, but no one can say anything about it.


    Because of this, he was even more angry, and he was about to pull out the man and cut it with a thousand swords!


    "Boss, don''t worry, within three days, I will be able to help you find these two people." Zhang Duo didn''t dare to make fun of him when he saw his unhappy expression, and vowed to pat his chest.


    Murong Ling''s bad mood finally eased.


    I thought it would take two days to wait, but unexpectedly, the person he was looking for came to the door on his own initiative.


    After work in the afternoon, as soon as I walked out of the door of the company, I saw a frail woman standing outside, holding a child by her hand.


    When Sophie saw him come out, she took the child and hurried forward in surprise.


    Murong Ling''s face sank instantly.


    "Ling..." Sophie looked at him and said nervously and a little stiffly: "I, can we talk... Yesterday, I had something to tell you yesterday, but you turned away like that, I..."


    She looked at Murong Ling with a pale face, tears welling up in her eyes.


    The company''s off-duty employees are coming out one after another.


    Seeing the boss and a young woman standing at the door, they all looked surprised.


    Murong Ling raised her hand, looked at the time, and said coldly, "One hour, you only have one hour."


    Sophie''s face almost stopped laughing.


    He could only hold the child''s hand tightly and nodded vigorously.


    Murong Ling and the mother and son went to a nearby coffee shop, looking indifferent all the way, but secretly his emotions were surging, his muscles were tense, and he also had too many things to say...


    "Sophie, you owe me an explanation."


    Murong Ling sat down at the window and said coldly. As she spoke, her eyes fell on the little boy who had been silent for a while.


    The child looked at him and was a few years older than his son.


    "I know, I know what you want to ask..." Sophie tried her best to calm down her excitement, but just looked at Murong Ling''s face in a daze.


    He is still so handsome.


    She clutched the coffee cup tightly in both hands, until her hands stopped shaking.


    Only then did he choked: "At the beginning... I asked my family to tell you that... I just... I just felt that I couldn''t face you..."


    Murong Ling didn''t speak, and clenched the hand holding the spoon to stir the coffee.


    He should be happy about the death and resurrection of his first love, but his anger is even stronger. If she doesn''t have a reasonable explanation, he will never forgive her.


    Murong Ling was thinking, or what difficulties did she have in the first place?


    "Ling...I..." Sophie said this, her hands shaking again.


    Until the little boy next to her tugged at her sleeve, she finally calmed down again.


    "It''s all my fault."


    Sophie had a look of shame, but her son gave her the courage to finally raise her head to look directly into Murong Ling''s eyes.


    Xin Yiheng told the truth: "It was me at the time... I was the one who moved away from love... But I didn''t dare to face you, so I thought about running away..."


    Murong Ling''s clenched fist loosened little by little.


    His eyes looked at her in disbelief.


    "Sophie, what did you say?" Murong Ling''s voice was so soft that it was almost inaudible.


    "I''m sorry..." Sophie met his eyes and burst into tears, "I loved you very much at the time, but you were too domineering and always liked to throw money at me... At the time, I thought you couldn''t understand me... Plus There''s another guy at school who''s wooing me, so I..."


    Speaking of this, Sophie lost her voice, and her words were ominous.


    At that time, they were both young and their relationship was strong. Murong Ling was in love for the first time, and the way of expression was very direct.


    And Sophie''s poor family environment caused her self-esteem to be very strong. She felt that he always used money to kill herself. At first, she was moved, but later turned into resentment...


    And the male classmate who pursued him was considerate and meticulous and full of sweet words.


    Sophie was coaxed into a daze and secretly empathized.


    Several times I wanted to break up with Murong Ling, but I couldn''t say it, and I was afraid that he would not give up and not let go.


    In order to get rid of Murong Ling, she created this scam with her parents who had always disapproved of their being together. She was afraid of his revenge after being discovered, so the family moved away.


    And because of Murong Ling''s grief, she never thought that her parents would use this kind of thing to deceive people, and she never doubted the truth of it.


    Murong Ling listened to her crying and talking about the old things. At first, he was angry and thought it was absurd. Later, he began to think it was ridiculous. He was the heir of the Murong family.


    He really failed!


    Since Murong Ling found out that she was still alive yesterday, she had thought of 10,000 possibilities in her mind.


    But it was absolutely unexpected.


    Under his rage, he calmed down strangely.


    She looked calmly at the woman who was crying with red eyes.


    "Since he did everything possible to escape, why did he come back?" He gritted his teeth and asked, the feelings that had been in his heart for more than ten years, now it seems that it has become a joke.


    He wanted to know.


    Why is she suddenly appearing now?


    "Ling, I know I was wrong..."


    Sophie broke down in tears, choked up, looked up at him, and still had the pitiful feeling of weakness as he remembered.


    "Betraying you is the biggest mistake of my life..." Sophie covered her face, met his sharp eyes, and lowered her head in shame and pain.


    When they were young, they didn''t know how to love someone.


    That''s why she was tricked by a glib man into believing that he was her true love, so she left him desperately and abandoned her lover.


    Less than a year after the elopement, she became pregnant.


    The man just let go, refusing to take responsibility.


    At this time, her parents had a car accident again, and they both returned to the sky. The double blow made her want to commit suicide for a time, but she finally survived for the sake of the child.


    She also knew that she had failed him, so she had no face to come back to see him at the most difficult time.


    Raising a child while working alone in a foreign land.


    She thought it would be a lifetime to endure like this, and she didn''t dare to hope for anything else, but she didn''t expect that God''s punishment was not enough. A while ago, the child had been having a headache.


    When I went to the hospital for an examination, it turned out that a malignant tumor was found.


    A thunderbolt struck her, making her only feel that the whole world had collapsed.


    She couldn''t afford the huge medical expenses at all. At this time, she could only have the cheek to come to Murong Ling. In order to save her son, she could only do this.


    "Ling, I know I''m sorry for you... so I''ve never been ashamed to see you..."


    Sophie said in pain, while wiping away the tears on her face, "I don''t expect you to forgive me, I just ask you to help me, I can''t watch my son leave me..."


    There was hope in her eyes.


    Although Murong Ling was cold on the outside, she was hot on the inside, she knew it.


    If he is still willing to read a trace of old love, he will definitely be willing to save her son.


    He was his last straw.


    Murong Ling''s brows furrowed, and she didn''t speak for a long time, which made Sophie feel even more nervous, but at this moment, the phone rang on Murong Ling''s desk.

 Chapter 5： The president is cool and handsome (5)

    He glanced at Sophie and pressed the phone''s external button.


    A tender and soft child''s voice came: "Dad, why haven''t you come back? You didn''t come home yesterday! Are you going to miss my appointment again today?"


    Sophie''s expression cracked instantly when she heard the child''s words on the phone.


    Over the years, she has never dared to take the initiative to search for Murong Ling, even if she knew that it was easy, she deliberately avoided it, fearing that she would come back to him shamelessly.


    But she is still like everyone in the world, she always has that vanity and arrogance, and feels that the person she loves will love her all her life and is still waiting for her.


    Unexpectedly, he even had children.


    There was a huge sense of disappointment and loss in my heart.


    "Ling...you, are you married?" Sophie asked him with a pale face and trembling.


    This was something she never expected.


    "Dad, who''s talking over there?"


    The child''s tender and soft voice came again: "Are you dating a woman? Dad, you leave your son at home for a date, I''m so pitiful... I''m going to the Children''s Protection Association to complain to you..."


    "Dad will go home soon." Murong Ling''s gloomy face finally eased a little.


    He put away his phone and stood up, "I should go home. You can do it yourself!"


    Having said that, he got up and walked out the door.


    Seeing that he was leaving, Sophie''s face changed greatly, she got up and rushed up, kneeling and hugging his legs and crying: "Ling, you can hate me and hate me, please help me..."


    Murong Ling was stiff all over.


    He lowered his head and stared at her.


    A woman who used to frown would make him sad, but now, all those pity turned into disgust and hatred. He pulled his leg back and said coldly, "Sophie, don''t make me look down on you more."


    After speaking, strode away.


    Sophie threw herself on the ground and cried.


    Everyone in the cafe was alarmed, and the waiter came to persuade her, but she couldn''t persuade her.


    Sophie cried bitterly, not knowing whether she was crying bitterly for her failure, or she was crying bitterly. She died in his heart, and if she didn''t come back, she might always be the most important person in his heart.


    But begging him this time, completely made her farther in his heart than a stranger.


    No one knows him better than himself.


    Murong Ling was hot on the outside and hot on the inside, and his love and hatred were very clear.


    Knowing the truth, he has completely eliminated himself from his heart.


    She knew it was her revenge.


    But what about the child?


    Sophie hugged her son tightly with heartache, and she had no direction.


    In front of Sophie, Murong Ling let her know that she had a son and made her misunderstand that she was married.


    But as soon as he walked out of the cafe, the suppressed emotion blocked him almost unable to breathe.


    Going back like this will only transmit negative emotions to your son.


    He was in a really bad mood.


    So I called Amy: "You coax Ozawa, I''ll go back later..."


    "Brother, your voice is not right. You didn''t go home yesterday, what happened?" Amy asked worriedly. He didn''t explain and ended the call directly.


    Murong Ling, who was in a bad mood, unknowingly came to the bar last night.


    If yesterday, it was just the anger of being deceived, at least there was a trace of expectation, tonight, it was a complete disappointment for him. He demanded perfection in everything, life, work and love.


    Either way.


    Although that first love ended without a hitch, it was a fond memory in his heart forever.


    But now, he feels that this beauty has been completely destroyed and shattered.


    Looking back, I just feel sick.


    He felt a panic in his heart.


    Murong Ling drank coldly and withdrew the woman who came to chat with her, sitting alone in the corner, she couldn''t help getting drunk again.


    The heavy pain in his heart, he needs to throw away.


    All the women who wanted to approach were frightened by the ruthless and sinister aura on his face.


    Murong Ling didn''t know how much alcohol he had drunk, but he was so drunk that he felt sick. He thought that he might have drunk all his life''s wine this night.


    Until my head was a mess and couldn''t think of anything.


    Can''t think of Sophie, can''t think of anyone else.


    He just walked out in a daze, walked outside the door, but accidentally bumped into a social youth who was about to enter.


    "Hey, boy, don''t you need to apologize when you bump into someone?"


    Two muscular bald-headed men blocked his way. "You dirty Lao Tzu''s clothes and want to leave? Come with the money!"


    Murong Ling was in a very bad mood and didn''t want to care about people at all.


    The two men were furious and threw their fists directly at him.


    "Bullying a drunk, you are considered capable." A sigh came, and Murong Ling, who was about to be punched, was grabbed by someone''s hand, and he pulled it hard.


    Liang Yu supported Murong Ling and smelled the strong odor of alcohol on his body. How much did this person drink?


    "Boy, I want you to mind your own business!" The two big men rushed up to beat him.


    Liang Yu twisted his body and kicked the two of them. They fled in shock. Liang Yu then stretched out his hand and grabbed Murong Ling, who was about to fall, and hugged him directly around his waist.


    "You''re drunk, I''ll take you off."


    Liang Yu''s low male voice full of magnetism rang in his ears, and Murong Ling felt that the voice was a bit familiar, and it even had the power to soothe people''s hearts.


    Maybe it''s because his heart hurts too much and he''s too tired.


    He did not reject the other party.


    He was directly helped into the car.


    The car was parked at a nearby hotel, and Murong Ling was helped into the elevator. The faint scent of perfume on the man''s body made him feel good, so he couldn''t help but get closer.


    He looked for the scent of the perfume, the tip of his nose touched the man''s chin, and when he lifted it slightly, it touched the soft lips.


    Murong Ling thought, it must be that his heart hurt so much tonight that he needed a little comfort, and the smell of this person made him feel like a tranquilizer, which relieved his troubled and aching heart.


    He couldn''t help but follow the softness and gradually penetrate into it...


    Liang Yu''s mouth twitched slightly.


    From last night to tonight, this guy took the initiative to seduce him...


    Don''t blame him for taking advantage of people''s dangers.


    Wake up the next morning.


    Murong Ling raised her sullen eyes slightly, looking at the familiar ceiling, she opened her eyes wide and sat up in shock.


    With this movement, the body was so uncomfortable that the bones rattled.


    He actually woke up in the same bed in the same hotel!


    Murong Ling supported her aching head and went to the bathroom. She finally saw her appearance in the bright mirror, her body was covered with ambiguous traces, the pink hickey around her neck, the teeth marks on her collarbone, her slightly swollen lips...


    A look of being brutally ravaged.


    Murong Ling stared at her flushed self in the mirror.


    Almost vomited blood.


    But, he couldn''t even remember what the culprit looked like.


    After coming out of the bathroom, Murong Ling found another square black diamond cufflink by the bedside pillow.


    It was clear that the same person had offended him both nights.


    A man who is not afraid of death!


    "Damn!" Murong Ling slammed his fist on the glass mirror, gnashing his teeth, he actually let this kind of thing happen to him one after another.

 Chapter 6： The president is cool and handsome (6)

    He put on his clothes and tried to hide the hickey on his neck with his shirt collar, but it still showed some.


    "Damn man, don''t let me find you!"


    Murong Ling was so angry that the man who had never met, but slept with him twice, walked away, leaving traces on his body and pain all over his body.


    His fists clenched the square black diamond cufflinks tightly.


    Compared to Sophie, now he wants to find out this **** man!


    Murong Ling suppressed this anger and went directly back to Murong Villa. This Saturday, he made an appointment with his son since childhood to play with him every weekend.


    As soon as the car entered the gate, they saw two people playing in the mud in the garden.


    "Dad!" The little bun, Murong Ze, ran over happily, Murong Ling picked him up regardless of his dirty hands, and kissed him on the face.


    "Brother..." Amy, the adopted daughter of the Murong family, was startled as soon as she screamed, her eyes fixed on the hickey on his neck.


    Amy wanted to remind him.


    But seeing that the little bun is there, it''s not easy to explain.


    More of a curiosity.


    Who planted such a big strawberry on him?


    Is this woman too strong?


    But before Amy could make a sound, the sharp-eyed little bun found it, two little fat claws grabbed Murong Ling''s face and lifted it up, and exclaimed loudly: "Dad, you were bitten by a mosquito too! The neck is so big and red print..."


    Murong Ling originally wanted to be close to her son.


    Hearing his words, his expression became embarrassed.


    He quickly tugged at the collar, glanced at Amy who was smiling but not smiling, coughed lightly, and said to the little bun pretending to be angry: "Ozawa, you are getting heavier and heavier, Dad can''t hold you anymore... "


    This child was born gluttonous and became a little fat man.


    Flesh all over.


    Very cute.


    "Dad is not allowed to call me fat! I''m not fat!"


    As soon as he heard the fat words, Xiao Baozi retorted angrily and loudly.


    As he spoke, he suddenly felt aggrieved again, and dropped the golden bean: "It''s not because you didn''t accompany me that I was sad. When I was sad, I couldn''t help but eat a lot..."


    I quietly added a sentence in my heart, of course, those things are really delicious.


    Murong Ling blamed herself, "Well, it''s all Dad''s fault. It seems that in order to prevent someone from gaining weight, I have to come back to accompany you..."


    Saying that, he laughed and hugged Murong Ze to the door.


    Little Bun pestered him to play for a while, and soon after entering the house, he threw his father aside and sat on the sofa obediently watching cartoons.


    "Brother, what''s going on..." At this time, Amy couldn''t help but tug at his sleeve, pointed to his neck, and whispered gossip.


    Murong Ling glared at her and said nothing.


    "Brother, have you got a girlfriend yet?"


    Amy''s eyes glowed, and she lay on his shoulders like a large doll, "This girlfriend is very enthusiastic...Why are you hiding it like this, parents will be very happy if they know..."


    "Amy, isn''t your study too easy?" Murong Ling gave her a cold look.


    "No matter how heavy your studies are, your brother''s life-long events are not as important..."


    Seeing him like this, Amy was even more curious, shaking his arm and wrapping his arms around him and asking, "Brother, what kind of woman is she... She even hooked my dear elder brother, and dared to plant such red strawberries on you... "


    Murong Ling''s face was full of embarrassment, and the base of her ears became a little hot.


    "You accompany Ozawa, I have something to do..." Murong Ling glared at her, got up with a wave of her hands, and fled to the second floor.


    Amy sighed.


    Brother is still hiding.


    He blushed just now, tsk...


    Amy rolled her eyes and looked sly. If brother didn''t say it, she couldn''t do anything about it?


    "Ozawa..." Amy moved closer, squeezed to Xiaobaozi''s side, poked his fingers on his slightly bulging belly, and flicked his fingers back.


    Xiao Baozi opened her hand and slapped her face: "Little aunt, you are bullying the flesh on my stomach again!"


    "Okay, I won''t bully your fleshy belly." Amy smiled, and poked his finger on his fleshy face again, and the little bun was so angry that his eyes widened.


    "Okay, okay, auntie won''t tease you anymore." Amy hugged him, kissed him on the face, and whispered, "Do you want mother?"


    The little bun heard his eyes wide open.


    Then he shook his head sharply: "I don''t want, I don''t want a stepmother! Is my little aunt''s father going to marry a stepmother... I don''t want a stepmother... Stepmothers are bad people..."


    After saying that, he burst into tears.


    Amy was startled.


    I didn''t expect him to react so much.


    They hadn''t asked before, although they were always worried about his brother''s life-long affairs, they thought the child wanted a mother.


    Upstairs, Murong Ling, who had just changed clothes and came out, heard the heart-breaking cry of the little bun downstairs, and hurried down, "Why are you crying? Aunt bullied you?"


    The little bun arched off Amy, ran over to hug Murong Ling''s thigh, and continued to cry: "Dad, are you going to marry my stepmother? I don''t want a stepmother, I just want my father..."


    Murong Ling was stunned.


    He glared at Amy.


    Amy looked remorseful and shook her head at him.


    Murong Ling bent down, picked up the little bun, and kissed him on the face, "Dad won''t marry a stepmother, who said I want to marry a stepmother? And you are a man, such a small crying bag, you are not afraid that you will not be able to marry a daughter-in-law in the future. ����


    When the little bun heard this, he stopped crying.


    Blinking tears, she said with a flat mouth, "I don''t want to marry a wife."


    Seeing that he stopped crying, Murong Ling finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ozawa is usually very sensible, but when he starts to cry, it is earth-shattering, and I don''t know if it is because he is an outcast, so although he is lively, he is also a little sensitive.


    "Why is Ozawa afraid of his stepmother?" Murong Ling asked him.


    Only when facing this adopted son, his face finally lost the ice all day long.


    When I picked him up, I just needed an heir because I didn''t want to get married, so I adopted the child, but after getting along for five years, he warmed my heart.


    "Stepmothers in fairy tales are bad..."


    Xiao Baozi lowered his head and whispered again, "My classmate''s mother also said that my father would marry a stepmother to take care of me in the future..."


    As he spoke, he burst into tears.


    Looking up at him: "Dad, don''t marry your stepmother..."


    When it comes to his stepmother, his mind is full of images of himself being abused.


    I feel so miserable.


    Murong Ling''s face turned cold.


    It seems that maybe he should think about it and give his son a different learning environment.


    He did not expect that such a noble school, the quality of parents is still so uneven.


    "Ozawa, there are good people in my stepmother, and there are bad people in my own mother. You can''t just listen to what others say, but you must also learn to discern with your own eyes and heart." Murong Ling hugged him to comfort him, and then gave him ideological education.


    While wiping the tears on his face, he said: "You can''t be easily overwhelmed by other people''s words, you must know that their words are not the truth, they are just broken mouths, and they bully the soft and fear the hard, think about it, they dare to be in front of Dad Do you speak ill, so you have to make yourself stronger..."

 Chapter 7： The president is cool and handsome (7)

    What kind of parent would say such things in front of their children?


    Just think about it.


    The little bun looked at him with wide eyes, as if he didn''t understand.


    I just think what my father said makes sense.


    He nodded vigorously, and said with a flat mouth: "But I''m still a child..."


    Although I think my father''s words are reasonable, I am still afraid of my stepmother.


    The little bun turned around, and suddenly thought of a person in his mind, so he jumped up excitedly and clapped his hands: "Dad, why don''t you marry Uncle Liang, then I will have two fathers to protect me!"


    No matter what his father said, Murong Ze subconsciously resisted his stepmother.


    If I can''t marry my stepmother, my father will be lonely.


    Just marry a stepfather!


    Murong Ling was stunned.


    Amy on the side burst out laughing.


    "Who is Uncle Liang?" Murong Ling asked curiously.


    "It''s Liang Xiaoye''s second uncle, he looks as handsome as his father, and he''s still single..." Little Bun grabbed his arm and shook, "Dad, go after Uncle Liang... He''s really handsome, and he Make cakes for Xiao Ye, and give them to me to eat..."


    Murong Ling was stunned at first, and then laughed at her son''s innocent words.


    Uncle Liang Xiaoye?


    The second child of the Liang family, hasn''t he been studying abroad all the time?


    came back?


    They used to be classmates, although they did not meet.


    In my mind, he was indeed a handsome young man.


    But what happened to Ozawa, who was bought off after eating a few pieces of pastry?


    "Ozawa, it''s good for you to make friends at school, but you don''t have to worry too much about your father..." Murong Ling didn''t correct his words, but she wasn''t interested in men either.


    It''s that **** man.


    He has to find it first!


    The little bun looked disappointed, and it seemed that his father was not interested.


    "Dad, I also invited Liang Xiaoye and his uncle to come to my house tomorrow... Is it not possible..."


    He lowered his head in disappointment, because he was the fattest boy in the class, and he disliked not playing with him, only Liang Xiaoye didn''t dislike him, so he became friends with him.


    "Huh?" Murong Ling was stunned again, and smiled again: "Of course there is no problem."


    The little bun was overjoyed, "Then Dad, you have to accompany me tomorrow, you are not allowed to go anywhere, you want to play with my friends..."


    Murong Ling looked at his nervous expression and sighed.


    Nod.


    The son does not have a mother, he is busy with his work and has little time to spend with him, which is why he is so sensitive.


    "That''s great, I''ll give Liang Xiaoye the good news right away."


    Xiaobaozi took out his mobile phone, found Liang Xiaoye''s phone number, and called it loudly: "Liang Xiaoye, my father agreed, you can''t miss the appointment tomorrow, remember, bring the handsome Uncle Liang..."


    "Okay, Murong Ze, you''re such a little nympho, I''ll definitely take my second uncle there..." came a laughing and disgusting voice over there.


    Murong Ling looked at her son talking to his classmates with a happy expression and a thoughtful expression.


    The Liang family and the Murong family have actually been business rivals for many years. Should he let his son make friends with the Liang family children, or should he be restrained?


    If Murong Ling, who had no children five years ago, would have chosen to stand on the side of interests without hesitation.


    But now, looking at Xiao Baozi''s smiling eyes, his inner thoughts have also changed.


    The most important thing is that children are happy.


    The Liang family should think so too.


    Otherwise, Liang Xiaoye would not be allowed to make friends with his son.


    It was the first time that a classmate came to visit at home, so Murong Ze was very nervous and excited. Early the next morning, he moved out all the toys in his toy room.


    Friends, naturally I want to share everything.


    At noon, the car that Liang Xiaoye was sitting in slowly drove into the gate of Murong Villa.


    Murong Ze excitedly took his father''s hand and greeted him in the garden.


    The black car stopped by the fountain pool, Liang Xiaoye ran down first, and Liang Yu got out of the car on the other side, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, and his pace was brisk.


    When Murong Ling saw the second son of the Liang family getting out of the car, his cold eyes narrowed slightly.


    This Liang Yu seemed a little different from the boy he remembered.


    In the past, the second young master of the Liang family, he remembered as a gentle and bookish young man, the young man walking in front of him was much more mature, less warm and more aggressive.


    In addition to the same appearance, the temperament seems to have changed.


    "Dad, he is my friend Liang Xiaoye."


    Xiao Baozi ran forward and took Liang Xiaoye''s hand and introduced him to him. After speaking, he ran up and took Liang Yu''s hand: "Dad, this is Uncle Liang, isn''t he handsome?"


    Murong Ling glanced at her son.


    This kid has been a face control since he was a child, and he discovered it long ago.


    Even if men have the function of automatically recognizing beautiful women since childhood, how can they even recognize men?


    "Old classmate, haven''t seen you for many years, stay safe."


    Liang Yu smiled and stretched out his right hand to him. As soon as he came back, he bought his little nephew. Isn''t the purpose of subduing this little bun first?


    After attacking the small ones, are you afraid that you won''t be able to attack the big ones?


    "Indeed." Murong Ling reached out and shook his hand, and asked casually, "Liang Yu, when did you return to China?"


    Although he and this Liang Ershao had been classmates for several years, they didn''t have much overlap, and since the two were rivals, it was even more impossible for them to have any friendship.


    "Not long, just two days ago." The corner of Liang Yu''s mouth curled up, and he suddenly squeezed his palm a little harder.


    Murong Ling was pinched in pain, he frowned slightly, and looked down subconsciously.


    When he bowed his head, his face froze.


    He stared at Liang Yu''s cuffs, the square black diamond cufflinks on the cuffs of the snow-white shirt were shining with a metallic luster in the sun.


    The point is, that shape is exactly the same.


    Murong Ling suddenly tightened his strength and stared at Liang Yu in shock.


    Liang Yu smiled at the corner of his mouth.


    His eyes seemed more revealing.


    "What''s the matter, old classmate?" he asked with a smile, his expression very pure.


    "Dad, are you also classmates?" The two little buns on the side were also stunned.


    Murong Ze tugged at his hand.


    Murong Ling regained her senses and took a deep breath.


    He bent down and said to Murong Ze, "You take your friends upstairs to play first, and I will catch up with Uncle Liang..."


    When the little bun heard this, he dragged Liang Xiaoye and ran away.


    Leaving the two of them by the garden, staring at each other.


    As soon as his son disappeared, Murong Ling grabbed Liang Yu''s shirt and pushed him to the side of the statue, grabbed his hand and raised it, and asked sharply, "Liang Yu, was it you during those two nights?"


    As he got closer, Murong Ling smelled the scent of men''s perfume between his collars.


    same taste.


    "It''s me, what''s the matter?" Liang Yu smiled, his other hand took advantage of the situation, and he easily wrapped around his waist, hugging the person completely into his arms.


    Murong Ling didn''t expect his sudden behavior at all.


    Just so hugged.


    I didn''t expect him to admit it directly.


    It was just a guess.


    As a result, this guy actually admitted it, admitted it without saying it, and now he is directly flirting with him...

 Chapter 8： The president is cool and handsome (8)

    "Very good!" Murong Ling''s face sank.


    After he finished speaking, he also waved his fist.


    Murong Ling''s sturdy punch was grabbed by Liang Yu as soon as it was thrown, and he gently pushed it back, then pulled it forward, and the force was expelled.


    Under inertia, he was dragged and his body leaned forward.


    Murong Ling''s thin lips were pressed together at once, kissing Liang Yu precisely.


    He was shocked.


    In the toy room on the second floor, Liang Xiaoye and Murong Ze were lying at the window with their toys, and just saw this scene.


    The little bun said in surprise: "Liang Xiaoye, look, look, your second uncle is kissing my father!"


    Liang Xiaoye also saw it.


    He blinked and leaned into Xiao Baozi''s ear, "Second uncle secretly told me... Said that he likes boys... Your father also happens to be a boy..."


    The second uncle bought him with out-of-print toys and asked him to help.


    The little bun''s eyes lit up.


    "I see, your second uncle likes my dad!"


    He clapped his hands and said, "That''s great, just let your father marry your second uncle, so that we are relatives, how good it would be to be friends for a lifetime..."


    After he finished speaking, he lay down at the window again.


    I was a little shy when I wanted to see it, so I covered my face with my hands and looked through my fingers.


    I wanted to watch something else, but within a few seconds, the little bun saw his father punch Liang Yu in the face, and he seemed to be arguing...


    "They seem to be arguing..." he worried.


    The two people downstairs did not know that everything they had just had was seen by the two little ghosts.


    After being shocked, Murong Ling quickly woke up, and instantly punched Liang Yu''s face with a fist, grabbed his collar with a bit of anger, and gritted his teeth: "Liang Yu, are you crazy?"


    Although it is completely different from the youthful temperament in his memory, but it does not become the current appearance of a disciple, right?


    "I knew you were going to turn your face and not recognize anyone..." Liang Yu smiled evilly and rubbed the corners of his eyes, this person was really merciless.


    He smiled and took out his phone again.


    Open to him the videos and photos you took before.


    "Fortunately, I had long thought that you would come here..."


    He hooked his lips with a smile and leaned a little closer: "You look carefully, but it''s not that I''m taking advantage of you... It''s you who is holding me back..."


    Murong Ling didn''t believe his words, she was sure that there was something wrong with this guy.


    But as the video opened, his expression also changed. Although it was taken from a candid perspective, the character in it was indeed himself, and with a bit of drunk himself, he pulled Liang Yu and kissed him...


    Even more indescribable things...


    In the video, the two hugged and kissed, and the sound of the great harmony of life came into his ears, making Murong Ling blushed for a while, only to feel that the phone was burning like charcoal fire, and subconsciously threw it out.


    Liang Yu''s lips twitched slightly.


    Bend over and pick up the phone.


    "See? I''m the victim..."


    Liang Yu''s expression was pure and innocent, and he sighed softly in his ear, "I meant to send you back, but you..."


    "But you and I are classmates, and I won''t hold you accountable anymore..." Liang Yu looked at his blushing face and found it very interesting.


    The colder you are, the more fun it is to blush.


    "It was your fault that night... If it was someone else, I would have broken my front teeth..." He sighed, put one hand in his trouser pocket, and patted his shoulder with the other.


    "Your son is so old, I''m afraid he''s an old lover, I can''t compare to you..." With a tone of his own, he turned away silently.


    Murong Ling was left with a stiff expression, not knowing whether to be happy, angry or embarrassed.


    I found the instigator, I wanted to settle the account with him, but they also left behind evidence to prove that I was not pestering others. Now, listening to him, it seems that I have bullied others...


    This man really has the ability to reverse black and white!


    The cold wind dissipated the hot air on his face a little.


    Also wake him up.


    wrong��


    Murong Ling reacted, and hurried to catch up, grabbed Liang Yu''s shoulder, stretched out his hand and gritted his teeth: "Liang Yu, give me the phone!"


    Liang Yu put his hands in his trouser pockets and looked at him with a half smile.


    "Give it to me!" Murong Ling glared at him and ordered again.


    How can this kind of thing be left in the hands of others, not to mention that the two of them are still mortal enemies, if it leaks out, he doesn''t have to be a human being...


    Liang Yu looked at him without moving.


    Seeing his anxious face, he smiled and said, "You must use such a tone for an old classmate who has had a dewy relationship for two nights? It seems that the idea of ??making friends with you is a bit extravagant..."


    He sighed and looked up at the starry sky in the sky.


    Murong Ling stared at him.


    This man bites back, it''s really amazing!


    Even though he was guilty, he became the perpetrator!


    Liang Yu looked at him, this person is obviously not used to and can''t do anything about him, which makes me happy...


    "Okay, I''m not embarrassing you anymore... I know what you''re worried about..." Liang Yu took out his phone and gestured to hand it to Murong Ling.


    Murong Ling subconsciously wanted to take it.


    As a result, Liang Yu''s hand slipped and the phone fell to the ground.


    Murong Ling glared at him, is this guy trying to trick him on purpose?


    "Liang Yu!" He gritted his teeth and roared.


    Just as he was about to warn him, two little buns ran out of the door when Murong Ze ran over to pick up the phone, "Dad, did you and Uncle Liang quarrel?"


    Murong Ling had been swept away by Liang Yu, but when she saw her son appear, the anger on her face quickly subsided.


    He quickly grabbed the mobile phone from Xiao Baozi and deleted all the videos and photos related to him. When he was secretly relieved, Xiao Baozi took his hand.


    He tugged his sleeves and said, "Dad, I saw you holding Uncle Liang upstairs and playing kiss... Are you going on a date... Did you quarrel just now..."


    Murong Ling froze all over.


    He turned to stare at his son.


    Did he see it?


    Xiao Baozi saw his question and nodded at the same time as Liang Xiaoye.


    They said in unison, "We all saw it!"


    Murong Ling''s expression was embarrassed, looking at the two little devils, she didn''t know how to explain, she just glared at Liang Yu secretly.


    "Are you hungry, let''s go eat first..." He was afraid that his son would mention this again, so he immediately helped him divert his attention.


    Sure enough, as soon as he heard the food, Xiao Baozi forgot what he was about to ask.


    Just when Murong Ling thought he had distracted his son and secretly relieved, when they were having dinner together, the little bun took two bites at the dining table, and suddenly tilted his head to look at him again.


    He said innocently: "Dad, you kissed Uncle Liang, you should be responsible for him..."


    Murong Ling had just raised a glass and took a sip of red wine, when she heard her son''s words, she was so shocked that she almost spat out.


    The opposite Liang Yu smiled and said nothing.


    The little bun said again: "Dad, didn''t you always tell me to be a responsible man... Liang Xiaoye told me that Uncle Liang doesn''t have a girlfriend, so of course you have to be responsible for your family..."

 Chapter 9： The president is cool and handsome (9)

    Murong Ling swallowed the wine in his mouth forcefully, frowning and trying to calm down.


    He wanted to say, son, what you just saw is only part, not the whole!


    It was just an accident just now, obviously.


    "Ozawa, don''t worry about the matter of your lord..." He wondered why his son was so interested in this matter, so he had to keep bringing it up.


    "But I''m afraid my father will be lonely all the time..."


    Xiao Baozi''s tone was serious. Although he was afraid of his stepmother, his aunt said that if his father didn''t get married alone, he would be very pitiful when he was old.


    He imagined it, and it was really scary.


    Murong Ling was stunned, her heart warmed.


    "Ozawa, Dad is not alone, really." Murong Ling never thought that raising a son would feel so good, and he touched the little bun''s hair.


    "But I like Uncle Liang..."


    As the little bun quickly wiped out the food on the plate, he glanced at Murong Ling, "If Dad gets married to Uncle Liang, he will go to school after that. With two handsome dads, other classmates will definitely envy me..."


    Murong Ling looked helpless.


    Son what a logical idea.


    "Ozawa, getting married and falling in love is not so simple, you will understand when you grow up..." Murong Ling rubbed his hair and said earnestly.


    "Say as if you have a lot of love experience..."


    The little bun couldn''t help but snorted, and with a small mouth, he picked up the rice, took two bites, and raised his head: "Dad''s life, some good things are missing, don''t you feel sorry..."


    Xiao Baozi''s previous sentence hit Murong Ling''s heart like an arrow.


    He couldn''t help laughing bitterly in his heart. His only love experience was indeed a failure, enough to make the loved one use suspended animation to escape from him...


    What Sophie said was not entirely wrong.


    He has such a personality, is used to being strong, and likes to treat each other in the way he thinks is right, so he wants her to want to escape...


    If you are successful in business, you are a complete loser in love.


    With such a self, he doesn''t think he can do better next time.


    But the last sentence of his son really touched his heart. It was really not worth it to tie up his lifelong feelings for the past.


    In addition to career, material, and emotional needs.


    He is just cold on the outside, and he hasn''t cultivated to the point where he has no desires or desires.


    "I can''t tell, Ozawa is still a philosopher..." Liang Yu hooked his lips and winked at Xiao Baozi. This little guy was assisting him.


    The little bun also winked at him.


    Liang Xiaoye told him just now.


    Liang Xiaoye is his friend, of course he wants to help and try to create opportunities for them.


    After lunch.


    The two little buns shouted to go to the amusement park, and the two adults accompanied them all the way.


    The two little buns held hands and played several projects.


    "Dad, let''s go on a roller coaster..." Murong Ze took his father''s hand, and every time he came to play these exciting projects he liked the most.


    Although it was not the first time that Murong Ling played with her son.


    But every time I come, my son will be very nervous when he says he wants to sit on these exciting things.


    However, the father is a hero in the child''s heart, how can he show his timidity in front of his son, so he has to bite the bullet and never let him know if he doesn''t like it.


    The four of them got on the roller coaster together.


    Everyone else was very excited, but when Murong Ling came down, his head was light and his feet were heavy, and his legs were weak.


    Compared with the two screaming children, Liang Yu could see that his face was a little pale. He reached out and patted his back, and said with a light smile, "Murong Ling, are you alright..."


    Murong Ling''s face turned blue, she looked up at him, still feeling a little nauseated in her stomach.


    He doesn''t like these exciting things.


    Seeing his brows wrinkle slightly, Liang Yu knew that he was not feeling well, so after thinking about it, he went to a cup of hot water and handed it to Murong Ling.


    Murong Ling stared at him.


    Is this guy caring about him?


    "Drink some hot water, I think you''ll feel better."


    Liang Yu fed it directly to his mouth, Murong Ling took it hesitantly, and took two sips slowly. Liang Yu stroked his back with his palm again, and said with a smile, "This old man, isn''t it good?"


    Murong Ling drank a cup of hot water and did feel a little more comfortable in her stomach.


    After a while, he was dragged to play other projects by his son who was playing Hi.


    When he got off the pirate ship, there was a haunted house and a maze next to him. The little bun grabbed his father''s hand and tried to pull it in. He jumped excitedly and shouted, "Dad, I''m going to see the zombies inside..."


    Murong Ling was full of reluctance.


    Trying to persuade his son: "Ozawa, didn''t you cry out from the fright last time, and you still want to go in? Shall we go play something else?"


    Murong Ze pursed his lips, "I''m going to go because I''m scared to cry! Didn''t Dad say don''t be afraid of failure, I just want to go in and practice courage..."


    Murong Ling was silent for a while.


    Should he be pleased with the spirit of his son''s bravery?


    "Murong Ling, are you afraid of ghosts?"


    Liang Yu saw at a glance that he didn''t want to go in, so he deliberately jokingly hugged his chest and said, "If you''re afraid, you can wait outside. I''ll take the two of them in..."


    "Who said I was afraid?" Murong Ling stared at him coldly.


    How could he be compared by other men in front of his son!


    Liang Yu raised his eyebrows, this guy is really brave.


    So I went to buy a ticket.


    The four went in and out from the entrance of the haunted house, and it was dark inside, with only a faint red light.


    The two little buns were extremely daring, and they went in and shouted: "Ghost, ghost, why haven''t you come out yet..."


    They were extremely excited, while Liang Yu was in the dark and clearly saw the nervousness and fear on Murong Ling''s face, but he thought that no one else could see in the dark, so his emotions were not restrained, and he was completely exposed.


    Murong Ze took Liang Xiaoye''s hand and just shouted a few words when a pale woman''s hand stretched out in the darkness, her long fingernails were about to grab them.


    The two children screamed in fright at the same time.


    Four hands in unison.


    "Dad, it''s so scary..." Murong Ze turned to hug Murong Ling''s thigh, screaming and quietly looking at the waving ghost.


    "Ozawa, it''s all fake, don''t be afraid." Murong Ling''s body stiffened, her lips trembled, but she restrained her fear and rubbed Murong Ze''s hair.


    "Yes, it''s fake. I''m not afraid!" Murong Ze let go of his father''s legs and continued to pull Liang Xiaoye forward.


    Murong Ling stared at her son closely, and just took two steps behind, the black coffin standing on one side of the wall suddenly opened with a bang, and a woman with a scary red dress and makeup stretched out her hand and grabbed Murong Ling.


    Murong Ling''s whole body was instantly stiff.


    Unable to move for a while.


    In addition, the two little buns screamed in horror in front of him, making him unable to think.


    "Murong Ling, are you alright?" Liang Yu looked around casually, seeing that he hadn''t caught up yet, he looked back and found that he was pitifully stiff.

 Chapter 10： The president is cool and handsome (10)

    Murong Ling opened her eyes slightly in the dim light.


    He felt a little embarrassed and wanted to move, but he couldn''t move, as if he was frozen.


    "I know it''s fake, but I can still scare you like this. Is it really so scary?" Liang Yu was watching a joke, but now he felt a little pitiful, so he stretched out his arms and wrapped it around his waist.


    Murong Ling was even more shocked.


    Liang Yu tore off the hand of the woman in red.


    When he grabbed Murong Ling''s wrist, he felt that his whole body was cold. He frowned and looked at him, "You''re so stiff that you can''t walk, how about I help you?"


    Murong Ling''s eyes widened.


    How can he help?


    Just as he was about to ask a question in his mind, Liang Yu directly reached out and clasped the back of his head, and his fiery lips pressed against him.


    Murong Ling''s mind became blank again.


    Then a burst of heat rushed to his brain, and in the moment he was awake, he tried hard to break free from the suffocating deep kiss with Liang Yu...


    As soon as they separated, they looked down and saw two little buns looking at them.


    "Dad, you guys are playing kiss again!" The son''s voice sounded like thunder.


    Murong Ling glared at the initiator.


    Liang Yu shrugged: "Just now, I really just mean it, you can''t walk anymore..."


    Murong Ling gritted his teeth in secret, did he have to thank him?


    Murong Ling glared at him, but saw Liang Yu''s eyes twinkle in the darkness, and couldn''t help thinking of the kiss just now...


    Thrilling.


    He pursed his lips, and the heat on his face rose.


    This guy says he has no relationship experience?


    Totally bullshit.


    That soft-legged kissing skill is much more familiar than he is.


    When he was angry in his head, Liang Yu suddenly held his hand.


    The palm was dry and warm, strong and powerful. When he stared at it, Liang Yu leaned slightly closer to his ear and whispered, "If I don''t hold your hand, I''m afraid you will make a fool of yourself in front of your son..."


    Murong Ling froze for a moment.


    The first two times I accompanied my son to the haunted house, and after going out, he would be in a cold sweat.


    Rather than being seen through by this guy, he cared more about his image in his son''s eyes, so he could only acquiesce to his behavior, admitting that he was holding his hand.


    Perhaps it was the power of that hand that made him less fearful in this dark environment.


    Liang Yu held his hand and watched the tense expression on his face gradually loosen, and he couldn''t stop laughing in his heart. No one would have thought that a man who is resolute in the shopping mall would have a weak side.


    The two little buns looked at them holding hands and followed suit.


    After going out, Murong Ling shook off Liang Yu''s hand like a virus.


    Murong Ze bought another ice cream, winked while eating and said, "Dad, why don''t you hold hands with Uncle Liang?"


    Murong Ling''s expression was embarrassed, she glanced at Liang Yu, but found that he looked relaxed, looking back at him with a smile that was not a smile, Murong Ling felt a little strange for a while.


    "Dad, are you shy?" The little bun lifted it up and looked at the two adults who were secretly sending the apocalypse, thinking that he had seen the truth.


    "Of course not." Murong Ling squatted down and wiped the stains on his face, but he didn''t want his son to continue entangled in this issue, "It''s getting dark, how about we go to dinner?"


    "Okay, okay!" The little bun instantly forgot what he just said.


    Murong Ling took her son to a restaurant she frequented and ordered something that Xiao Baozi likes to eat.


    When the meal was about to end, Liang Yu got up and went to the bathroom, and Murong Ling left with him later. When he entered, he saw Liang Yu washing his hands.


    There were some things he wanted to say on the way.


    But there are two small children, it is inconvenient to ask each other.


    Liang Yu took the paper and wiped the water droplets on his hands. Seeing him staring at him, he chuckled and hugged his chest: "Why, do you have something to tell me?"


    Murong Ling looked at him expressionlessly, approached step by step, grabbed Liang Yu''s hand suddenly, frowned lightly: "Liang Yu, do you like men?"


    Liang Yu was stunned.


    He chuckled again and shrugged: "Yeah, I like men...especially..."


    Speaking of which, he paused.


    He lifted Murong Ling''s chin lightly with his fingers and smiled evilly.


    "Especially like you..."


    Murong Ling''s face darkened, he snapped open his hand that was stroking on his chin, and snorted coldly: "I didn''t expect that you didn''t learn anything good in a foreign country, but you learned to be a swinger!"


    Liang Yu raised his eyebrows.


    Fingers stroked his chin.


    He is a wave, where is he swinging?


    He was obviously very serious.


    Murong Ling frowned even more at his frivolous smile, and said coldly, "Don''t say I don''t like men, even if it is, I won''t be interested in people like you..."


    The smile on Liang Yu''s face faded, but he was not relieved.


    "Okay, then you go up slowly?" Liang Yu patted his shoulder and walked out.


    When it was almost eight o''clock, Murong Ling sent Liang Yu and Xiao Baozi back to Liang''s house.


    After that, for a long time.


    The two never saw each other again.


    Naturally, Murong Ling would not take the initiative to inquire about his news, but occasionally couldn''t help but think of those two nights and the kiss in the dark.


    Looking back, there is always some indescribable loss in my heart.


    days at the end of the month.


    It rained for days, and it was cloudy all day.


    This Sunday, Murong Ling played video games with her son at home as usual.


    The housekeeper pushed open the door of the game room, "Master, there is a young lady who calls herself Sophie. She insists that she wants to see you, but she refuses to leave..."


    Murong Ling was fighting with his son.


    Hearing this, his face changed slightly.


    He walked out, and the housekeeper came to the gate with an umbrella and saw a woman standing outside.


    It was Sophie.


    Standing beside her was the child.


    "Sophie, what are you doing here?" Murong Ling looked at the woman in the rain indifferently through the iron fence of the gate. The heavy rain and the iron gate were like something separating them.


    "As I said, there is no need for us to meet." He said coldly.


    "Ling, please help me." Sophie stayed in this city until now, but in the end she had no choice but to come to the door in person to ask for help.


    She was ready to succeed in spite of everything.


    Murong Ling''s face was cold and she didn''t say a word.


    Sophie looked at his cold expression, and her heart ached.


    Sure enough, he has not changed as before.


    People who care about each other hurt in every possible way.


    People who don''t care are like air.


    But she didn''t believe it, didn''t believe that he really didn''t care about her at all.


    Sophie threw the umbrella in her hand and knelt down directly, the rain instantly wet her body, she looked at Murong Ling in pain, "My son''s situation is getting worse and worse recently, Ling, please... just treat me as a Poor man, when I''m a stranger... okay..."


    Saying that, she burst into tears and hugged her son''s leg.


    Murong Ling glanced.


    The child remained silent, his face pale.


    "He is so pitiful. He was born dumb and can''t speak... Now he has such a disease..."


    Sophie covered her face and threw herself on the ground crying bitterly, "I know I was wrong, but these sins should not be borne by my son, Ling, I beg you, please... As long as you can save my son, I am willing I''ll make you a cow and a horse..."


    Sophie cried bitterly. She had a very strong self-esteem, otherwise she would not have left him like that.


    But now, for her son, she was willing to kneel to him.

 Chapter 11： The president is cool and handsome (11)

    "Young master..." The housekeeper was slightly surprised, looking at the mother and son, then turned to look at Murong Ling, his face was also ugly and scary.


    Murong Ling looked at the woman in the rain indifferently, her face did not fluctuate at all. After a long time, when she was about to despair, he finally made a decision.


    "Okay, I''ll help you." He said four words coldly. "I can even find the best hospital for you, the best doctor to save people."


    Sophie looked up instantly and looked at him ecstatically.


    "However, after that, you have to get out of the way and never appear in front of me!" Murong Ling suppressed her emotions, and all the words came out from between her teeth.


    The smile on Sophie''s face froze.


    She laughed miserably.


    She thought he had forgiven herself...


    "Okay, as long as my son recovers, I''ll leave and never show up again." Sophie looked at him with wet and sore eyes, but the rain had already drowned all his tears.


    No matter how much she cried, this person wouldn''t be soft-hearted.


    The love she once pushed away with her own hands.


    Murong Ling agreed to this, not because she couldn''t forget this woman in her heart, but because she didn''t agree, this woman would appear every day.


    He didn''t want to see her crying at the door every day.


    I don''t want Ozawa to be affected by this.


    After all, for him now, in addition to the company, his son is more important to him.


    Sophie accepted Murong Ling''s financial help, and treated her son in the best city hospital.


    After spending a huge amount of money, after half a year, Sophie''s son can finally be discharged from the hospital.


    "Xiaoyan, mom will take you home tomorrow..." Mo Ming felt a trace of sadness in Sophie''s joy as she walked out of the hospital door.


    She squatted down and gestured to her son.


    "But before that, mom is going to see someone, and maybe I''ll never see him in the future. Mom will take you to the hotel to rest first, okay?"


    Speaking of this, Sophie''s heart burst into pain.


    I didn''t dare to think about it before, and now I don''t dare to ask for something extravagant.


    Murong Ling rescued her child, this is already a special favor, she really shouldn''t think about it more.


    The child was silent, but nodded vigorously.


    Gestures: Mom, you go, I will stay obediently.


    Sophie took her son to the hotel and arranged for him to rest in his room.


    After hesitating again and again, she changed her clothes and walked out of the hotel, and then took the car to the downstairs of Murong Ling''s company. She was leaving tomorrow. Today, she should really go see him.


    Although, these days in the hospital, he never gave her a look at the hospital.


    When Murong Ling came out of the company, she saw Sophie standing on the side of the road, her white dress fluttering in the wind, which made her figure even more frail and pitiful.


    Murong Ling felt a little dazed for a while.


    It seems to be back to normal.


    But soon, he woke up again, and his eyes became cold.


    Times have changed, things have changed.


    They are no longer who they were.


    "What are you doing here? Is there something wrong?" Murong Ling asked in a cold tone. In fact, someone from the hospital called him to tell him that they were discharged.


    Because it was arranged by him personally, maybe the people in the hospital felt that this woman was very important to him, so they reported it in person.


    "Ling, I''m leaving tomorrow." Sophie looked at his indifferent expression, felt uncomfortable in her heart, forced it down, and smiled stiffly: "My child has recovered, I just want to thank you."


    "No need." Murong Ling turned to leave.


    Sophie grabbed his hand and begged in her eyes: "I know, you won''t forgive me, I just ask for the last time, will you accompany me to Fengshan? I''m leaving tomorrow, maybe in this life. I won''t see you again..."


    Murong Ling stared at her, a crack finally appeared on her indifferent face.


    Maple Mountain, that''s where they first dated.


    Does she want to go there?


    Want to reminisce about the past?


    "Okay, I''ll accompany you!" Murong Ling looked at her coldly for a while, but finally agreed.


    Ignoring the ecstasy on her face, she just took her hand away coldly.


    Sophie was lost for a while, but he was willing to meet his last request, and she didn''t dare to think about anything else.


    From the moment they got in the car, the two didn''t say a word.


    Sophie did not dare to say.


    Murong Ling was speechless and just drove the car with a blank expression.


    Go to Fengshan, start there, and end there. If she never appeared, in his heart, she will always be the most important person in his heart.


    And she appeared.


    Now, he felt that he had no reason to care anymore.


    It''s time to throw the past away!


    Sophie just looked at him stupidly, but saw that he was indifferent at all, and her heart was sour.


    A wry smile.


    What more did she want.


    She had a lot to say to him, but his cold eyes made her have no courage at all.


    I wonder if he''s been doing well over the years.


    I feel like I don''t have the right to ask.


    I just hope that this road can be a little longer and drive a little slower...


    Fengshan is in the suburbs, and it took two hours in the past. As we went all the way to the south, the traffic on the remote road became more and more sporadic, and the sky became darker and darker...


    As the car got closer and closer to Fengshan, Sophie''s heart also became nervous.


    Tomorrow, tomorrow she really has to leave.


    I may never see him again in the future.


    Do you really want to let go like this, won''t you regret it?


    Sophie''s heart was full of twists and turns. Seeing that Murong Ling was still as handsome as yesterday, still in love, that kind of huge sadness also gave her courage.


    "Ling..." Sophie was excited for a while, feeling that she had something to say.


    If she didn''t say it, she might regret it for the rest of her life. She grabbed Murong Ling''s hand and said, "Actually, I''ve always loved you all these years..."


    Murong Ling was driving.


    She grabbed her hand suddenly, and what she said made him even more startled.


    this woman!


    Does it make sense to talk about it now?


    "Ling, I really still love you, whether you believe it or not, I haven''t missed you a single day in all these years..." Sophie looked at his shocked eyes and felt excited. Anyway, she had already said it, so she just said it all.


    "Let go, I''m driving!" Murong Ling snorted.


    Sophie clutched tightly, shook her head, and cried, "Ling... let''s do it all over again..."


    "What did you say?" Murong Ling couldn''t believe what she heard, and pulled back her hand amid mockery and anger. When she turned her head, she saw a bright light flashing in front of them, and a heavy truck was rushing towards them.


    Sophie screamed in horror.


    Murong Ling turned the steering wheel frantically in shock, but was still a step too late.


    The heavy truck rushed in and the two vehicles collided.


    The car was hit and fell out, and the car rolled down the **** all the way. In the dark night, only the lights of the headlights were flickering and finally disappeared.


    The heavy truck that caused the accident went straight away.

 Chapter 12： The president is cool and handsome (12)

    Sophie woke up with a splitting headache, her eyes were stuck with something, and she could barely keep them open.


    She blinked hard, only to realize that the blood had stuck to the eyes and they had dried up.


    When he turned around, he was even more startled.


    Murong Ling next to him was also covered in blood.


    "Ling, are you alright..." Sophie shouted, and seeing that he didn''t respond, she put her hand between his nose and probed it, and felt relieved when she felt breathing.


    Appears to just be in a coma.


    Sophie looked around and found that it was on a river beach, and the front of the car was stuck in the mud.


    Fortunately, the car did not slide any further, otherwise, they would all have drowned.


    Sophie got out of the car. After getting off the car and looking around, she could see that the car should have rolled all the way down, and then slipped into the river beach with the right steepness when going downhill to buffer the speed.


    Sophie couldn''t believe what happened last night when she thought about it.


    They were really lucky to survive the hardship.


    Except for some blood on the head, he didn''t seem to be seriously injured.


    Murong Ling should be fine.


    Sophie looked around, and then helped Murong Ling out of the car with difficulty. He didn''t know if there was any trauma, but he was still in a coma.


    Sophie wanted to support him by herself, but found that Murong Ling''s body was too heavy, and her body was useless at all.


    And I didn''t go back to the hotel all night, so I don''t know what happened to my son.


    Thinking of this, she remembered to call the police, and then reported her son''s safety.


    The rescue team from the nearby town quickly arrived at the scene and quickly rescued the two people under the cliff. It was unbelievable that they were all still alive.


    Sophie and Murong Ling were sent to the hospital in the town.


    I did the check myself, and there was nothing serious, just a slight concussion.


    But Murong Ling had been in a coma. She waited anxiously for a day, but finally woke up at nine o''clock in the evening.


    Murong Ling opened her eyes and looked at the snow-white room around her with a confused expression.


    "Ling, you finally woke up, are you alright?"


    Accompanying Sophie, who was so sleepy on the bed, was woken up by his movements. Seeing that he was looking around, she grabbed her hand in surprise.


    "Who are you? Is this a hospital?" Murong Ling''s expression was very confused, and she felt a headache again. She touched her forehead and hissed in pain.


    "Are you mother?" Murong Ling frowned at the pain, and grabbed Sophie''s hand, "Mom, my head hurts so much..."


    Sophie was stunned by Murong Ling''s words.


    "Ling, you..." Sophie couldn''t believe it. Even if Murong Ling hated and resented herself, she wouldn''t do such a thing to tease herself. There was only one possibility that he hit his head when he fell.


    Sophie stretched out her fingers hesitantly: "Ling, can you recognize how many fingers these are?"


    "Sigen, mom, you are so stupid, we teach mathematics in our kindergarten..."


    Murong Ling''s mouth was flattened, an expression of disdain for being cute, but from an adult man, it only seemed funny.


    Sophie stared at him for a while, then suddenly shouted.


    Finally remembered to run to the doctor.


    The doctor came in a hurry and immediately performed an examination on Murong Ling. The final conclusion was that there was congestion in his brain, which may have caused temporary amnesia, and his IQ had degenerated to about four years old.


    After hearing this conclusion, while Sophie felt uncomfortable, she secretly felt a burst of joy.


    They had decided to go to Fengshan Mountain to end their relationship. Since then, they have never seen each other, but they were both in a car accident and survived, and Ling lost her memory. Could it be that God is helping her.


    Pity her pain all these years?


    Want to give her a chance to redeem the past?


    Since it was an opportunity given by God, she must never let it go...


    "Doctor, can I take him home?" After confirming that he had no major injuries other than memory loss, Sophie suppressed her ecstasy, and after asking, took Murong Ling away immediately.


    Sophie rented a house near the town.


    After bringing back his son, he began to take care of Murong Ling wholeheartedly.


    Sophie thought it was easy.


    But she forgot that Murong Ling''s IQ is only four years old now, but her body is an adult, so sometimes she can''t help but neglect.


    Today, I accompanied my son and Murong Ling to go shopping at a nearby supermarket.


    When he was about to go to checkout, he realized that Murong Ling was gone, and only his son followed silently.


    "Xiaoyan, what about Ling, where did he go, where did he go?" Sophie grabbed her son and roared anxiously and angrily. Xiaoyan was so frightened that she shook her head.


    "I asked you to look at him, why are you so useless!" Sophie shivered with anger and slapped her son in the face.


    Xiaoyan fell to the ground. He covered his face and looked at her with wide eyes in shock.


    Sophie looked at her son''s eyes, her heart was shocked, and then she covered her face and cried.


    Holding him and apologizing: "I''m sorry, mom shouldn''t hit you, but he is very important to me, you should help me take a good look... Tell mom, where did he go..."


    Xiao Yan looked at her, but bit her lower lip tightly and said nothing.


    Xiaoyan looked at her sad and crying mother, her eyes twinkling and her head lowered.


    He actually knew that he watched Murong Ling walk out of the exit, but he didn''t stop him or remind his mother.


    These days, all my mother''s attention has been on this man. My mother doesn''t love him as much as before, nor does she notice his sadness.


    Why not have this man.


    They are both very happy.


    So he silently watched Murong Ling go away, and it was good to go, and from now on, his mother would only love him alone.


    Murong Ling was on the second floor of the supermarket. From the huge glass window, he saw a man in clown clothes on the square below, holding a big plane in his hand, waving at him.


    Murong Ling had seen this model in a nearby store before.


    He liked it so much that he pestered Sophie to buy it.


    But Sophie didn''t have much money, so she didn''t agree and just bought him a small plane for more than ten yuan from the roadside stall.


    He was sullen for a long time.


    Seeing the plane in the man''s hand, Murong Ling couldn''t take his eyes away.


    So he turned his head and glanced, his mother Sophie and Xiaoyan were picking something in the fruit area on the side, and they didn''t notice him. He lowered his head in disappointment, thinking that he was just going down to have a look.


    I''ll be back to find my mother in a while.


    So a man quietly went downstairs.


    Came to the back plaza.


    The man in the clown suit was still there, holding the plane in his hand.


    "Big brother, can you let me play with your plane?" Murong Ling''s eyes lit up, grabbed the clown''s hand, and tugged coquettishly, "Big brother, I''m just playing..."


    Liang Yu, who was wearing clown makeup, knew that he had lost his memory, and his IQ had degenerated into a child.


    I was mentally prepared, but when I saw a big man acting cute and cute with my own eyes, I still got goosebumps all over.


    This will definitely become the black history of the president!


    How could he miss it.


    So come early.

 Chapter 13： The president is cool and handsome (13)

    Liang Yu showed a pure smile, "I can give you the plane, as long as you go somewhere with me..."


    Murong Ling hesitated for a while, then turned to look in the direction of the supermarket.


    Mom said, don''t talk to strangers.


    But he didn''t think the clown was a bad guy.


    And really want to play a big plane.


    "Well then..." Desire in his heart finally overcame the hesitation, and followed Liang Yu obediently.


    Liang Yu gave an evil smile, and sure enough, a child''s IQ is easy to deceive.


    It was not convenient for Liang Yu to bring him home, and he felt that Murong Ling never wanted others to see him.


    Therefore, he temporarily rented a small house in the small town, and directly tricked Murong Ling into the house. After entering, he locked the door first.


    Murong Ling felt a trace of anxiety in her heart when she saw him locked the door.


    "The plane is yours." Liang Yu handed the plane over, Murong Ling happily took it, and Liang Yu took it back.


    Murong Ling looked at him in disappointment.


    "You want a plane? Call me dad first!" Liang Yu said with a smile, he can call the heroine''s mother, and he can call himself father, there is no problem.


    Murong Ling was stunned, then patted his hand angrily.


    "It turns out that you are a bad guy, big brother. I don''t want your plane anymore, I''m going to find my mother!" He pursed his lips angrily and turned to open the door.


    Liang Yu stretched out his arms and grabbed him directly, pulling the person back, forcibly pressing him on one side of the sofa.


    "What mother are you looking for! I''m your dad! Now you sit down for me, and don''t go anywhere!" Liang Yu sneered, and Murong Ling was so frightened that Murong Ling didn''t dare to move for a moment.


    Satisfied, he went to the bathroom, changed out of the clown suit, and washed the paint off his face.


    When I came out, I wore casual sports clothes.


    Murong Ling was stunned when she saw him come out.


    This bad guy turned out to be pretty good looking.


    Even good looking, they are bad people.


    "Let me out immediately, otherwise, I''ll call the police and let the police uncle arrest you!"


    Murong Ling stood up, even though the two were of the same height, but when they met Liang Yu''s eyes, their aura was not at the same level, he was still a little scared.


    "If you really go to the police uncle, they will only send you to a mental hospital, which is terrible..."


    Liang Yu held up his face and smiled wickedly, "You don''t even look at your size, do you have a baby as big as you, others will only treat you as a mental illness, know how mental hospitals deal with mental illness? They use electricity Electric man... **** people with needles... also likes to tie people to beds with ropes..."


    Liang Yu''s words successfully frightened Murong Ling.


    A look of fear appeared on his face.


    "My dear, I finally found you... Don''t think about running away..." Liang Yu pressed him down and sat down, then handed him a box of ice cream.


    Although Murong Ling was frightened and did not dare to call the police for fear of being sent to a mental hospital, she was still stubborn and did not want to surrender to this bad guy.


    He doesn''t want to eat his food!


    He snorted and rubbed his face angrily.


    He hugged his knees with both hands, pursed his lips in grievance, and shed tears silently.


    He misses his mother so much.


    Mom is much better than this bad guy, she speaks softly and treats him well.


    This bad guy is fierce and bad.


    "If you don''t eat it, pull it down!" Liang Yu also snorted, sitting on the side, watching TV while scooping ice cream with a spoon, and seeing the big man Murong Ling crying, he just thought it was funny.


    Murong Ling''s eyes widened, originally planning to resist to the end.


    After a while, my stomach rumbled.


    Hearing Liang Yu''s mocking voice, he became even more angry, clenched his teeth, and told himself to have more backbone and never eat bad people''s food!


    Although the sweet smell made him feel even more hungry.


    Liang Yu ate something, and then lay on the sofa and seemed to fall asleep.


    Seeing that he had closed his eyes, Murong Ling crept to the door, trying to open the door, but found that it couldn''t be opened, and then looked around, and found that Liang Yu''s trousers pocket was bulging, which should be the key.


    So I had to grit my teeth, crept over, and put my hand in.


    As soon as he caught it, Liang Yu woke up.


    Murong Ling was startled and wanted to withdraw her hand, but she couldn''t.


    "Bad man, let me go!"


    He shouted, Liang Yu sneered, and threw the person back to the sofa with a hand, and then bullied himself up, pinching Murong Ling''s chin, and snorted: "It''s interesting to see you become a big fool..."


    Murong Ling glared at him angrily.


    "I''m not a big fool!" Mom said he was very smart!


    The more she talked, the more sad Murong Ling became, and she couldn''t help crying silently.


    I haven''t seen him for so long, my mother must miss him very much, maybe she is looking for him everywhere.


    When Liang Yu saw this man crying, he just thought the sand sculpture was funny. If he waited for him to regain his memory and remembered these things, he would be embarrassed, tsk tsk...


    "Although you cry a bit funny, but I won''t despise you... Since you think you are a baby, I''ll call you Ling Dabao from now on, how about that?" Liang Yu said with a wicked smile, and suddenly lowered his head and kissed Murong Ling. lips.


    Murong Ling''s whole body trembled, and her whole body froze.


    "Bad man...let me go..." Murong Ling blushed, in addition to the anger of being bullied by the bad guy, there was also a burst of heat rushing towards her face.


    "Why do you always call bad people bad people? Didn''t you just call me big brother?"


    Liang Yu rubbed his finger on his lips and said with a smile, "I''m really too young to be your dad, so you can continue to call me brother, I''m so handsome, you won''t suffer from being your brother..."


    "You...you pervert...I wouldn''t call you brother..." Murong Ling''s face flushed.


    This bad guy is a boy, and he kissed himself, not a pervert.


    As soon as Liang Yu let go, Murong Ling jumped aside and hugged herself tightly, for fear that he would go crazy again.


    Liang Yu ignored him, playing games for a day, and then went into the kitchen to cook at night.


    Murong Ling has been looking for an opportunity to escape, but has not waited for it.


    In the evening, Liang Yu cooked a table of dishes, and he was really hungry.


    "If you don''t want to eat, just keep going hungry."


    Liang Yu sat at the table and ate slowly, while speaking coolly, he picked up a piece of braised spareribs, and nibbled it deliciously.


    Murong Ling touched her stomach.


    I feel really hungry.


    If he doesn''t eat again, he will starve and faint, how can he escape then.


    Thinking of this, he had energy in his heart. That''s right, how can he escape without eating? Only when he''s full can he have strength. He''s really an idiot!


    "Eat all you want, I''m not afraid of you!" Murong Ling also went to the table, looking at the braised pork, the thick white fish soup, and the three-wire cold salad on the table, her mouth watering.


    He glared at Liang Yu, pretending to be very reserved and holding chopsticks.


    After eating two bites, I forgot to pretend, and even ate several pieces of braised pork, unable to hide the happy expression on my face.


    Woohoo, so delicious.


    Mom''s cooking can''t compare at all.


    Why is this bad guy cooking so delicious.


    Was it deliberately trying to lure him?


    What to do then?


    Murong Ling glanced at Liang Yu suspiciously, hesitated for a few seconds, and finally was defeated by cravings.


    Don''t mind him, let''s talk when we''re full.

 Chapter 14： The president is cool and handsome (14)

    "Your mouth is full of oil, Ling Dabao, can you wipe your mouth?"


    Liang Yu watched him gobble up, and smiled silently. While reminding him, he said maliciously, "If you don''t, I''ll give you a kiss, or you can..."


    Murong Ling was so frightened that she quickly wiped the corner of her mouth with a piece of paper.


    and covered his mouth tightly.


    Look at him with wide eyes for a while.


    I was relieved to find that he was just frightening himself.


    This guy is really annoying!


    He kissed him without saying anything, and even teased himself.


    After watching TV for a while at night, Murong Ling felt so sleepy and tired, she couldn''t help leaning on the sofa shrugging her eyes and was about to fall asleep.


    Liang Yu kicked his ass: "If you want to sleep, go take a shower first!"


    Murong Ling suddenly woke up.


    Aggrieved, he rubbed his buttocks and glared at him: "You are so fierce... and kicking people... Mom wouldn''t treat me like this..."


    As he spoke, his expression became more and more aggrieved, and tears fell silently again.


    "Cry, cry!" Liang Yu roared with a ferocious expression: "Ling Dabao, if you cry again, I will throw you out to feed the garbage..."


    Murong Ling was so frightened that she stopped crying.


    A person silently went to the bathroom.


    After a minute, he came out silently and looked at him aggrievedly: "I can''t take a bath..."


    His mother gave him a bath two days ago.


    There was another evil smile on Liang Yu''s face that frightened him.


    Murong Ling took a few steps back in shock.


    Every time this bad guy smiles like this, he either kisses him or touches him and hugs him.


    It''s really scary!


    "Want me to help you take a bath? Okay, do you call Dad, or brother to listen?" Liang Yu came over and put one hand on the wall, trapping him.


    "I don''t want to call you dad..." Murong Ling was scared, but she didn''t want to surrender, so she bit her lip stubbornly.


    "Then howling brother?" Liang Yu leaned closer, his lips were very close, but he didn''t kiss him. He just breathed and held Murong Ling, which made his face flush red, and he felt that something was wrong with his body.


    Murong Ling covered her trousers in fright.


    He looked at Liang Yu in horror, "You, what have you done to me..."


    Liang Yu was stunned, and suddenly burst into laughter.


    Although his IQ has become like a child, but his body is still an adult, so some reactions are uncontrollable...


    Gee, that''s pathetic.


    "What did I do to you?" Liang Yu pinched his chin, stroked his fingers over his lips, and hummed, "It''s because you have evil thoughts in your heart, and evil thoughts about me, that''s why your body is affected by your thoughts. dominated..."


    "You are talking nonsense..." Murong Ling blushed and shouted in retort.


    Although I don''t know what he means by evil thoughts, it is obviously a bad thing.


    How could he do this to him.


    He is the bad guy!


    "Okay, I''m not arguing with you, just get in and take a shower!" Liang Yu laughed, grabbed the man and pushed him into the bathroom, twisted the shower and rushed the water on his head.


    The rough action made Murong Ling feel angry again.


    Mom was never so rude.


    Mom is so kind!


    "I''ll only teach you once, but don''t think of looking for me to serve you every day, after all, I''m not a bathhouse woman!" Liang Yu said disgusting words, and his eyes were very enthusiastic admiring his body.


    After all, the president''s figure is still perfect.


    Murong Ling felt that his eyes made him very flustered and uncomfortable. His eyes were like blazing sun, which made his skin almost burn, and the hot air in the bathroom made his face even redder.


    Liang Yu''s eyes gradually became darker as he looked at him.


    He took a deep breath, threw the bath ball on him, and walked out.


    Murong Ling watched him leave, feeling lost for a while.


    There is only one bedroom here.


    While resting, Murong Ling was sleeping on the sofa, but the dark room made him still afraid.


    After hesitating for a while, he moved to Liang Yu''s bedroom and crawled onto the bed. He didn''t dare to sleep alone.


    Liang Yu was reading a book on the bed and glanced at him.


    "I''m a bad person, sleep with me, not afraid that I will bully you?" He hooked his lips and smiled ambiguous.


    Murong Ling naturally couldn''t understand it, but Mo Ming blushed.


    "I, I''m afraid..." And he didn''t know if it was because of the day-to-day getting along with him, he felt that this man shouldn''t really hurt him.


    "Also, my head hurts so much..." He pointed to his forehead, where the bruise still hadn''t gone away.


    He came closer, "As soon as I hurt, my mother would blow me..."


    Saying that, he blinked at him.


    "Blow, blow a fart, do you really treat Lao Tzu as your mother?"


    Liang Yu snorted, "Ling Dabao, you are a giant baby. If you want to sleep, go to bed quickly, don''t seduce me here, lest you have to cry again when I wake up!"


    Bullying a big fool is really unfulfilling.


    Such a handsome guy is now a big fool. He can only kiss him twice, but he really can''t bully a big fool.


    But he still has to make a bed to sleep.


    Murong Ling didn''t know what a giant baby was, but he could hear that he was scolding himself.


    Aggrieved, he pulled the quilt and got in.


    He pulled the quilt to cover his face, hid in the quilt and cried.


    Or mother, this person only knows how to bully himself.


    Liang Yu heard him cry non-stop, wanted to laugh and felt annoying, so he simply pulled the quilt and turned the person over.


    Murong Ling''s eyes were red and swollen, and the tears kept flowing.


    Looking at him sadly.


    "You''re such a cute baby, you can''t tell if you''re cute, it''s just funny..." Liang Yu complained, he really should have taken a picture of him with his mobile phone.


    Let''s wait until his memory recovers.


    Thinking about it, he still didn''t do it, did he still save some face for him?


    "Stop crying, I''ll blow it for you." Liang Yu sighed helplessly. It''s not like an adult man can''t cry, but he cries like a child, which makes people feel pity.


    But he still blew twice on Murong Ling''s bruised forehead.


    Murong Ling stopped crying and looked at him blankly.


    The usual Murong Ling was indifferent and calm.


    At this moment, Murong Ling looked at him with tears in her eyes, not a bit seductive.


    "Seduce me again, look at me like this again, don''t blame me for being rude..." Liang Yu glared at him, the big fool''s Murong Ling was completely different from his normal temperament.


    Temptation is no different.


    Murong Ling looked at him in confusion.


    I don''t understand what he''s talking about seduction.


    A man with cold and handsome facial features, always looking at him with this lost little beast-like eyes, the contrast is very strong, and Liang Yu feels a little sultry.


    "You brought it on yourself." He gritted his teeth for a while, pinched Murong Ling''s chin, and lowered his head to seal his lips.


    There was a buzzing sound in Murong Ling''s mind, and his mind went blank.


    Liang Yu held his face and kissed him densely. Murong Ling wanted to resist, but in the end she took the initiative to hug him out of nowhere.


    Liang Yu originally wanted to teach him a lesson, but in the end he didn''t stop the car...


    Drive all the way to the middle of the night.


    When she woke up the next day, Murong Ling looked at Liang Yu with tears in her eyes, and cried aggrievedly, "You big villain, I''m in pain... I''m going to find my mother..."


    Get out of bed crying.


    Liang Yu rarely felt a little uncomfortable.

 Chapter 15： The president is cool and handsome (15)

    He said it was wrong to start with the stupid Murong Ling, but he couldn''t hold back when he seduced her.


    Really turned into a beast himself.


    "Looking for a motherfucker, she left early, leave you alone!" Liang Yu snorted, stretched out his hand and pulled him into his arms.


    Murong Ling struggled, "I don''t believe what you **** said..."


    I was bullied so badly by him last night.


    Now he hurts when he moves.


    After breakfast, Murong Ling shouted to go out and find her mother, but Liang Yu didn''t stop her this time.


    He smiled and opened the door to Murong Ling.


    Murong Ling was stunned.


    "Why, don''t want to leave?" Liang Yu hooked his lips and smiled: "Reluctant to leave? If you don''t leave, I will bully you like last night..."


    Murong Ling blushed suddenly.


    He didn''t give up!


    He glared at Liang Yu, turned around and strode away.


    Just after walking a few steps, I heard the door slamming.


    Turning his head and looking at him, Mo Ming became angry, this bad guy really let him go like this?


    Murong Ling found that she was really reluctant to give up, but she was very angry, she turned her head awkwardly and entered the elevator. This bad guy only let himself go after his conscience found out.


    He is going to find his mother.


    Following the route of memory, Murong Ling found the place where Sophie lived before.


    When I went there, no one answered.


    "Mom..." He stood outside the door and knocked on the door anxiously for a while, but no one responded. After a while, the old lady across from him opened the door and stopped him: "This family moved out yesterday, don''t knock. It''s... so noisy..."


    Murong Ling''s raised hand froze.


    Mom is gone.


    She actually left as the bad guy said.


    Murong Ling left in despair. When he came out, the wind was blowing and the sky was dark.


    He was deeply aware that he had been abandoned.


    Mom abandoned herself.


    He only wants that Xiaoyan, not himself...


    Murong Ling felt sad for a while, and silently lowered her head and wiped away her tears.


    When Murong Ling came out of the alley, a strong light suddenly hit his face from the opposite side. He subconsciously raised his head, a man in black clothes and a black helmet was riding a motorcycle.


    And he held the gun in his hand.


    So sad that he forgot to react.


    Then he felt a huge impact force, and Murong Ling was knocked to the ground. He returned to his senses in astonishment, turned his head to look, and saw that Liang Yu did not know when he appeared.


    He dodged the bullets of the approaching person, and at the same time he flew up and swept his leg towards the man on the motorcycle.


    The man and the car fell and flew out together.


    The moment the man fell, he jumped up very nimbly, quickly picked up the gun that fell on the side, and shot at Liang Yu. Liang Yu''s figure flashed, and the bullet grazed his ear.


    A little blood splattered out.


    The man in black only had one chance to pull the trigger. When the first bullet came out, Liang Yu''s figure flashed in front of him and grabbed the man''s hand. .


    Then only a click was heard, and the arm was twisted off.


    The man screamed in agony, and the whole person slid down.


    Liang Yu bent down and took off the man''s helmet. Inside was an ordinary face. He frowned and said coldly, "Who asked you to come?"


    The man covered his broken arm with one hand and stared at him without saying a word.


    Liang Yu sneered: "I don''t even know who it is, get out!"


    The man ran away.


    When Liang Yu turned his head, he saw Murong Ling staring at him dumbfounded.


    "You, you are amazing..." Murong Ling''s expression was excited, with admiration in his eyes, he took his hand and said, "You beat the bad guy away in two strokes, you are really amazing, can you teach me..."


    Liang Yu looked at him and narrowed his eyes.


    Hu Er smiled: "Have you found your mother?"


    The smile on Murong Ling''s face froze, and the hand that held him slowly loosened.


    He lowered his head, tears slowly filled his eyes, and sobbed: "No, mom is gone, moved away... She doesn''t want me anymore..."


    Liang Yu curled his lips into a smile and patted him on the back.


    "I already said, your mother doesn''t want you anymore, Ling Dabao, come with me, I''ll be your father..."


    Murong Ling angrily patted his hand away.


    "You''re not my dad... Leave me alone..." After saying that, he pushed him away and squatted on the ground, crying.


    "Then cry slowly, I''m going back." Liang Yu said, carrying the vegetables bought on the ground, and left with an umbrella when the heavy rain came.


    Murong Ling was crying all alone in the rain and was about to die.


    Unaccompanied, my mother left.


    He was the only one left.


    Looking at the motorcycle that fell on one side, he suddenly became afraid.


    If it wasn''t for Liang Yu, he would have been killed by the man in black, and it was Liang Yu who saved him.


    Murong Ling was aggrieved and scared. Besides Liang Yu, he didn''t know who else he could find, so he came back crying and knocked on Liang Yu''s door soaking wet.


    "I, I have nowhere to go..."


    Murong Ling had been drenched in the rain for a long time, and had been looking for his home for so long. He was cold and tired. As soon as he opened the door, Mo Ming''s grievance deepened, and he rushed into Liang Yu''s arms and hugged him and cried.


    "Murong Ling, you have to cry like this again. When you wake up, I''m afraid you will find a crack to get in..." Liang Yu laughed and closed the door.


    After getting out of the bath, Murong Ling was still sneezing.


    Fortunately, Liang Yu had anticipated that he would come out, and prepared cold medicine for him to eat.


    "This time, you brought it to the door yourself."


    As soon as he put down the cup, Liang Yu leaned over and said with a slight smile: "If you want me to take in an older child like you, it''s okay to ask Brother Shengyu to listen..."


    Murong Ling''s heart was pounding as he watched.


    A little shy and a little stubborn.


    But when he thought of his mother throwing him away, there was nowhere else to go, and the bad guys wanted to kill him, he was the only one who could protect him, he felt sore in his heart, and choked out, "Brother Yu..."


    "Okay." Liang Yu smiled with satisfaction, "Brother Yu will protect you in the future..."


    Liang Yu felt that the ear that had been grazed by the bullet was still bleeding, so he went to the medical kit and prepared to deal with it.


    It was only then that Murong Ling discovered that he was injured. Thinking that he did it to protect himself, he felt a little guilty. He grabbed the cotton swab and helped him disinfect and wipe the medicine...


    Liang Yu raised his eyebrows and glanced at him.


    Murong Ling Mo Ming blushed and wondered why brother Yu was so rambunctious when he looked at him.


    Liang Yu admired with interest, the CEO blushed and shy, it was really indescribable disobedience, he touched his ear, and chuckled: "Brother was hurt for you, Ling Dabao, should you repay me? "


    Murong Ling frowned.


    looked at him suspiciously.


    "For example, a kiss or something..." Liang Yu looked relaxed.


    Murong Ling stared at him.


    He doesn''t want to kiss, brother Yu is not ashamed!


    Liang Yu sighed for a while. Although a little fool is more obedient and deceived, he still misses the cold and ruthless CEO even more, and the appearance of him in front of him always makes him feel that he is lying to a child.


    Still a little guilty.

 Chapter 16： The president is cool and handsome (16)

    Seeing his face sinking, Murong Ling thought he was angry.


    Afraid that he would drive him away, he grabbed him and leaned in and kissed him. Liang Yu looked at him blankly for a while, and then laughed contentedly.


    On the other side, Sophie found that Murong Ling had disappeared. The first thought that came to her mind after a panic was that he had recovered his memory and must have gone back by himself.


    "Xiaoyan, mother is going to find Ling, this time I won''t let go again..." Sophie hugged her son and said to him with tears, "I''m going to tell him that I will never leave him again..."


    Xiaoyan looked at her silently, her head lower and lower.


    Sophie immediately checked out of the room, then took her son back to the city by car and came to Murong Villa.


    Hearing the doorbell, Amy, who was playing with Murong Ze in the garden, came curiously and saw Sophie and her son outside through the big iron gate.


    "Sophie, what are you doing here? Shouldn''t you be leaving? Why, do you still want to ask my brother for money?"


    When Amy saw her, her face was not very good-looking. If her little nephew was not by her side, she would be even more rude to speak.


    "Little aunt, who are they?" Murong Ze asked curiously, clutching the iron bars with both hands.


    "They are not good people, Ozawa should stay away from such women..."


    Amy squatted down, hugged Murongze, smiled at him, then turned her head to stare at Sophie: "Go away, my brother won''t want to see you!"


    Sophie turned pale.


    Amy''s attitude towards her was obviously unfriendly, and she didn''t dare to stay any longer.


    "Little aunt, Dad hasn''t been home for a few days... Is he really so busy with work..." Murong Ze didn''t think much about the mother and son, but he also thought of Dad, and his eyes blushed and wept.


    Amy''s face stiffened.


    Murong Ling has been missing for a few days, and the Murong family is secretly investigating. It is inconvenient to disclose this matter, so it has not been disclosed to the public, but these days, they are also very anxious.


    "He''s on a business trip, and he''ll be back in a few days." Amy touched the little bun''s face and sighed. She could only secretly pray that the eldest brother was okay, otherwise, the Murong family would really change.


    Sophie left with her son lost, but did not give up.


    In the days that followed, she often appeared downstairs at the headquarters of the Murong Group, hoping to block Murong Ling.


    This car accident also made her see what she wanted most.


    So no matter what, she will definitely work hard to start over with him.


    After three consecutive days, Sophie didn''t wait for Murong Ling to appear in the company, just when she suspected that Murong Ling might be on a business trip, and hesitated whether to come back in a few days.


    That night, he was invited into the car by a few men in black.


    Sophie was taken to Murong Villa.


    "You stinky woman, say, where did you take my brother?" As soon as she was brought in, Amy slapped her, causing Sophie to fall to the ground.


    Xiaoyan jumped up and grabbed Amy, screaming in her mouth.


    "Put this little mute down!" Amy shouted angrily, and the two men in black grabbed Xiao Yan.


    "Our people have secretly found out. The day my brother had a car accident, you, the woman, was also in the car... You asked him out... Say, is this your conspiracy..." Amy looked at Su who was beaten. Fei stepped forward, grabbed her clothes, and asked, "Where is my brother?"


    These days, the people Amy was looking for finally found some clues, and finally found Sophie''s head.


    "I, I don''t know, I, I really didn''t hide him, Amy, you believe me..."


    Sophie looked at her in astonishment, and then she suddenly realized that Murong Ling was really missing, not hiding from herself.


    "Then tell me what you know!" Amy calmed down a little and looked at her gloomily: "If something happens to my brother, don''t even think about stepping out of this house!"


    Sophie gave a wry smile and had to tell her what happened before.


    "It''s really my fault. At the time, I was negligent at the time, and as a result, he got lost... Now he has lost his memory and his IQ has deteriorated. I''m really worried..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Amy shook off her hand and frowned.


    Then I made a phone call and ordered a few words with someone.


    Turning his head to Sophie, he said coldly, "You don''t want to go anywhere until my brother is found. You''d better pray that he''s all right!"


    After speaking, with a wave of his hand, several men in black dragged Sophie''s mother and son down.


    Sophie held her son and did not resist.


    She can stay here temporarily, or she will wait for Ling to come back.


    Amy''s people came to the previous suburban town through the clues that Sophie said. They investigated the place where she lived and the supermarket where she was before, and checked the surveillance video.


    But nothing was found.


    Although Amy did not find Murong Ling, she found out the real culprit of the car accident during the investigation.


    Because the two companies are currently competing for the ownership of a piece of land with huge commercial value, the Tang family took the risk.


    And not only that, Amy''s people also investigated, and the Tang family''s people are still secretly searching for Murong Ling''s whereabouts.


    This made her breathe a sigh of relief, knowing that the eldest brother was definitely still alive.


    But she had to find someone before the Tang family, otherwise, if it was as Sophie''s woman said, the eldest brother lost his memory and IQ was like a child, if they wanted to harm the eldest brother, wouldn''t it be easy.


    Just when the enemy and us were struggling to find Murong Ling, Liang Yu was walking the dog on the beach.


    Oh no, sneak.


    Murong Ling, whose IQ had degenerated into a childish temperament, thought that she was abandoned by her mother, and now she is like plasticine sticking to Liang Yu all day long and following him wherever she goes.


    So, Liang Yu easily abducted him away.


    I brought it to my own sea-view villa where it was undisturbed and occasionally went to rest.


    "Brother Yu..."


    Liang Yu walked in front, Murong Ling grabbed his hand, hugged the swimming ring in one hand, and walked behind resignedly.


    Passing by the snow-white beach all the way, the eyes of the tourists made him feel particularly awkward.


    At this moment, Murong Ling was naked on the upper body, wearing only a pair of beach pants that were not too flowery, and her hair was ruffled by the wind.


    Liang Yu glared at him and threw off his hand and went into the water.


    There was fear in Murong Ling''s eyes, she wanted to go into the water but she didn''t dare.


    "Brother Yu, we can do it in the swimming pool... It''s scary to go to the sea..." I just learned in the villa swimming pool these days, and today Liang Yu is pulling him to swim in the sea.


    The sea is bigger than the swimming pool.


    "Are you still a man?" Liang Yu glared at him in the water.


    "I''m still a child..." Murong Ling looked aggrieved, why was he so fierce.


    Tourists who were coming into the water from left and right looked sideways when they heard his words.


    Murong Ling didn''t notice it.


    "Then you play slowly on it, I''m too lazy to care about you..." Liang Yu waved at him, turned his head and swam into the distance.


    Murong Ling looked around and bit her lip.


    There was a war between heaven and man in his mind.


    What if he doesn''t look at brother Yu, he throws him away like a mother.


    He was such a poor child that nobody wanted.

 Chapter 17： The president is cool and handsome (17)

    The more I make up my mind, the more pitiful I feel.


    Murong Ling had no choice but to go into the water with the swimming ring in her arms, her hands fluttering in the water and swimming towards Liang Yu.


    "Brother Yu..." Murong Ling swam to Liang Yu''s side, grabbed his hand, looked around, and said humbly, "Other adults are accompanying the children, do you want to get rid of me?"


    When Liang Yu saw his expression, he felt irritable and irritating.


    "Ling Dabao, you are a giant baby, do you think you are the same as other people''s children?" Liang Yu snorted, stretched out his hand, took off the swimming ring on him, and threw it away, "Swim boldly, I am here..."


    Murong Ling was startled and reached out to grab the swimming ring.


    Liang Yu kicked his **** directly.


    Murong Ling was kicked out, so frightened that she immediately fluttered her hands.


    "You come after me, and if you catch up, I will reward you with a big bucket of ice cream, how about that?" Liang Yu looked at him in horror, smiled wickedly, then turned and swam in the direction of the far sea.


    The sea here is relatively calm, and there are few strong winds and waves.


    Does his big baby really want to hold a swimming ring like a child every day?


    I saw him move away from me.


    There was a huge fear in Murong Ling''s heart, just like the fear when his mother left him before, and even more unspeakable discomfort.


    "I don''t want ice cream, I just want brother Yu!"


    Murong Ling said loudly, her hands and feet moved the sea water with instinct, and she used all the skills he taught in the villa swimming pool before.


    He quickly swam in Liang Yu''s direction.


    Only then did he realize that, putting aside his fears, the sea really didn''t seem so scary.


    Liang Yu only slowed down a little, but Murong Ling immediately caught up with him, his arms wrapped tightly around Liang Yu''s waist in the sea, and laughed proudly: "Brother Yu, I''ve caught up with you..."


    "Good boy, Brother Yu will give you a reward!"


    Liang Yu narrowed his eyes, a wicked smile appeared on his face, and suddenly reached out and pressed Murong Ling''s shoulder, pressing him into the water, and the man followed him into the sea.


    Murong Ling was startled, and subconsciously closed her mouth tightly and opened her eyes in the clear water.


    Liang Yu held his face and covered his lips.


    Murong Ling was as stiff as a chicken, and she accepted Liang Yu''s kiss without moving.


    The two were immersed in the water. As the oxygen was exhausted, he gradually felt a suffocation on the verge of death, but he forgot his fear until Liang Yu pulled him out of the water.


    Murong Ling took a deep breath again.


    His face was flushed, he bit his numb lips, and looked at Liang Yu with wide eyes wet.


    Liang Yu thought to himself, the CEO would never have imagined that such a coquettish aura would appear on his face in the future, but unfortunately he didn''t bring a camera, otherwise he really wanted to take a picture...


    "Brother Yu, you bullied me..."


    Murong Ling originally brought a complaint, but Liang Yu''s fiery gaze made her face even hotter, and she said it nervously for a while.


    "What''s wrong with bullying you, I don''t even care about him..." Liang Yu laughed, then turned around and swam into the distance.


    Murong Ling bit her lip.


    I am a little happy.


    Immediately followed up.


    The two played in the water for nearly an hour before they came ashore.


    As soon as they landed, Murong Ling grabbed Liang Yu''s fingers and stood in front of the sweet drink shop, refusing to leave.


    "Aren''t you not going to eat?" Seeing him staring straight at the ice cream, Liang Yu asked amusingly.


    Murong Ling just stared at him.


    Liang Yu had no choice but to buy him a big bucket of ice cream.


    "Thank you brother Yu..."


    Murong Ling hugged the ice cream contentedly, kissed Liang Yu''s face, and ate happily with a spoon all the way, the corners of her mouth sticking to her face, and she didn''t care.


    Tourists who passed by all the way, many people''s eyes fell on his face in amazement.


    The two returned to the villa at dusk and sunset.


    At this time, the view of the seaside was breathtaking.


    At the entrance of the villa, several hot girls wearing cool beach dresses were holding the villa as the background, posing in various poses to take photos under the camera.


    "Wow, are the two handsome guys also coming to travel, can you help us take a photo of our sisters?" Seeing the two approaching, several women''s eyes lit up.


    What is the most beautiful thing about traveling, meeting peach blossoms.


    Without peach blossoms, it''s not bad to have an ordinary affair.


    Two top-level handsome men came in front of them, and their bodies were so good that they almost blinded their eyes, so they immediately greeted them enthusiastically.


    Even if you only want a night of spring breeze, it is a very beautiful experience!


    "Handsome guy, help us..." The short girl grabbed Liang Yu''s hand, her voice soft and seductive, if it were a normal man, he might not be able to hold it.


    However, Liang Yu is a crooked man.


    But he still smiled slightly, "Yes."


    Several women were overjoyed, and quickly posed together to take a few photos. Several girls squeezed over to surround him, rubbed his arms with short hair, winked at him and said, "You are so warm and kind, handsome guy. How about we leave a contact information?"


    Murong Ling was pushed aside by the four women and stared blankly at Liang Yu surrounded by girls.


    Although he is handsome and in good shape.


    But he was holding a big ice cream with a smear on his face. They thought that this person was a little abnormal, so he was ignored.


    Murong Ling stared at a few girls, and angrily grabbed a spoonful of spoonfuls and fed it into her mouth, the sweet ice cream couldn''t relieve the sourness in her heart.


    Liang Yu raised his eyebrows.


    She squinted at the short-haired girl, not to mention her stature, but also full of enthusiasm.


    Too bad they got the wrong person...


    "Many thanks to the beauties for their love, but..." Liang Yu smiled, stretched out his hand, and pulled Murong Ling, who had his head down, and put his arms around his waist, "I prefer men."


    Murong Ling was feeling gloomy and sad.


    Suddenly being hugged by him, the whole person was shocked.


    What he said made Murong Ling even more stunned.


    Several beauties looked at each other in dismay, and left with a disappointment.


    "Brother Yu..." Murong Ling was hugged by him, and his mind was still buzzing all the way through the door, recalling what he said just now.


    "What''s wrong, Ling Dabao?" Liang Yu reached out and rubbed his hair.


    Time is running out, don''t take this opportunity to tease a few more times, and when he wakes up, how can he touch him like this casually.


    Murong Ling, like a puppy, gently let him rub his hair, and leaned against Liang Yu''s shoulder, holding his waist tightly with both claws, "Brother Yu...you won''t drop Ling, right? Bar��"


    When he woke up, he couldn''t remember anything.


    Sophie''s mother was his whole world back then.


    But mom is gone.


    Being abandoned made him extremely insecure.


    Now Liang Yu is his whole world, and he is very afraid that Liang Yu will also abandon himself.


    Seeing his terrified expression, Liang Yu slightly hooked his lips, and with his five fingers, he gently combed back his messed up hair, revealing a full and smooth forehead.


    When he didn''t speak and didn''t move, he finally had a bit of his former momentum.


    When you speak, you fail.

 Chapter 18： The president is cool and handsome (18)

    "Even parents and children are not together forever. In this world, only husband and wife are together forever..." Liang Yu stroked his hair and chuckled, "Do you understand?"


    Murong Ling stared at him blankly for a while.


    When I walked to the door of the living room, I was suddenly excited: "I understand!"


    He grabbed Liang Yu and said proudly, "Brother Yu, as long as I grow up and marry Brother Yu, we are husband and wife, and we can never be separated..."


    Murong Ling thought this idea was very good.


    Didn''t brother Yu just say that he likes men?


    I am also a man.


    Liang Yu smiled but did not answer.


    At night, Murong Ling was watching cartoons downstairs, while Liang Yu was busy in the study upstairs.


    Murong Ling watched it alone for a while, but still felt bored.


    Holding the plane upstairs, he didn''t dare to disturb him when he saw Liang Yu was busy. He just sat by the window with the plane in his arms and sat obediently, staring straight at Liang Yu.


    Looking at it, Murong Ling fell asleep after a while.


    Liang Yu finished translating and arranging the documents in his hand, only to find that he fell asleep beside the floor-to-ceiling window like a poor puppy.


    "Murong Ling... wake up..." Liang Yu stepped forward and shook it.


    Murong Ling woke up in a daze, blinked, shook his head shamelessly, and stretched out his hands towards him: "Brother Yu... hug..."


    Liang Yu glared at him.


    This big giant baby really thinks that he is a four-year-old child, and he still needs the princess to hold him?


    But Liang Yu still bent down, stretched his arms between his knees and under his arms, and hugged him easily, not for anything else, but for this guy to wake up in the future, recalling that wonderful expression...


    You are so bad.


    "Brother Yu..." Murong Ling wrapped his hands around his neck and pressed his face to Liang Yu''s heart, whispering in a low voice, "When Ling grows up, I will marry Brother Yu as a bride..."


    Liang Yu snorted: "It''s nice to say it now, but in two days, I''m afraid I''m going to turn my face and don''t recognize anyone!"


    Murong Ling shook her head in confusion, "What Ling said is true..."


    Liang Yu carried the person back to the room, put him on the bed, and was about to go to the study for a while, but Murong Ling dragged the person directly onto the bed, hugged Liang Yu and gnawed on him. These days, he was addicted to fighting with goblins...


    the next morning.


    Murong Ling got up early.


    Holding a small bucket in one hand and Liang Yu in the other, he went to the nearby seaside where there were few tourists.


    There was a small shovel in the bucket, and when he went to a place where no one was there, he took the small shovel and shoveled the shells in the sand.


    Liang Yu was wearing panda eyes, collapsed on the beach and didn''t want to move.


    Murong Ling dug more than a dozen sand shells by himself, walked over, looked down at him, "Brother Yu, you are so lazy... Come and dig shells with me..."


    "You let me lie down for a while..." Liang Yu replied lazily.


    The CEO''s mind has become a child, and his spirit is like that of a child, and he will always have an inexhaustible energy.


    Tossed him to sleep in the middle of the night last night, woke him up before seven in the morning and insisted on coming to the beach to play.


    Raising a child is such a hassle.


    Liang Yu even decided that if he can have children in the future, he will never want children!


    "Get up, Brother Yu, dig for shells with me, and go back to barbecue for me later..." Murong Ling knelt on the sofa, looking at him lazily, she didn''t know what to do.


    What can adults do to cheat on him.


    He''s just a baby.


    "It''s so troublesome, just go to the seafood market to buy it..." Liang Yu yawned, his eyelids shrugged.


    "Ke Ling wants to play with brother Yu..." Murong Ling''s tone was a little lonely.


    Liang Yu opened his eyes, no matter how many times he saw such a cold, masculine face, with such an aggrieved and cute expression, he felt discordant and funny.


    "Okay little ancestor." Liang Yu got up helplessly.


    I dragged people to a farther place, where there are reefs, and a lot of seafood washed up by the waves can be found.


    Murong Ling happily picked up a lot of small conch shells.


    Liang Yu went into the water and grabbed some live seafood. When it was almost noon, the two of them went back hand in hand and set up a shelf in the garden for barbecue as he wished.


    In the afternoon, Liang Yu was working upstairs.


    Murong Ling was playing alone downstairs.


    As dusk approached, Liang Yu came out from work and found that Murong Ling was gone.


    While thinking about whether to call someone, he heard a movement in the room. Liang Yu pushed open the door of the dressing room, and when he went in, he was stunned to see the scene in front of him.


    Murong Ling got a white wedding dress from somewhere, and was struggling to put it on. Liang Yu stepped forward in disbelief and tapped him on the head.


    Murong Ling smiled brightly when she saw it was him.


    "Brother Yu, this dress is so hard to wear..." He had a troubled expression on his face. It was beautiful, but it was heavy and troublesome.


    "Where did you get it?" Liang Yu asked amusingly.


    Murong Ling smiled proudly.


    "I bought it." After Murong Ling finished speaking, she picked up her wallet from the side, "I swiped Brother Yu''s card..."


    Liang Yu was stunned.


    Murong Ling''s face was slightly red, and her eyes were a little shy, "I just want to give it a try..."


    For a moment, Liang Yu didn''t know whether to feel shocking or heart-wrenching.


    He helped him take off his heavy wedding dress, and said with a smile: "Even if you want to marry me, you don''t need to wear this, this is a skirt only for girls..."


    Murong Ling was stunned, and her face suddenly turned red.


    He scratched his head and murmured, "I thought all brides had to wear wedding dresses..."


    Liang Yuxin said, if you are feminine and beautiful, you can wear a wedding dress, but he is so big, is he a King Kong Barbie?


    "It''s okay, you look more handsome in a suit." Liang Yu took a white shirt and put it on for him, buttoning it up one by one.


    Murong Ling stared at him.


    Liang Yu lowered his eyebrows, and the way he dressed him with a gentle expression made his heart feel warm.


    But this feeling of satisfaction was different from when my mother cared about him before. It was a kind of happiness with a hint of sweetness in it.


    It even made him feel something else.


    I want to keep brother Yu occupied, forever.


    Unlike his own toys, he will be happy to share.


    When Liang Yu''s slender fingers reached the top two, someone grabbed his wrist. He raised his head slightly and asked with a smile, "What''s wrong?"


    "Brother Yu, you are so beautiful." Murong Ling''s eyes seemed to have stars. Just when Liang Yu was about to react, he suddenly fell to the ground and kissed him on the forehead.


    Liang Yu thought to himself, this CEO is acting more and more like a dog.


    Is this a mark on him?


    Murong Ling''s kiss is not honest.


    Liang Yu grabbed him and stared at him: "Is it necessary to play in the bridal chamber every day? I even let you fix it..."


    Murong Ling blinked, not knowing what emptiness is.


    He just looked at him with pitiful aggrieved eyes.


    "Okay... Ling Dabao, do what you want to me..." Liang Yu put his hands down and sighed.


    The president is really not an ordinary person.


    It is truly unparalleled!


    What can he do, the person he flirts with, even crying to satisfy him...


    Fortunately, there are not many days like this.


    Liang Yu sighed.

 Chapter 19： The president is cool and handsome (19)

    Liang Yu knew that Murong Ling''s memory would recover in the near future, but it wasn''t that fast.


    Just finished the goblin fight.


    Fall asleep for a while.


    Liang Yu woke up.


    Woke up by someone.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Murong Ling kneeling on the bed, with both hands strangling his neck vigorously, anger flashed in his eyes, and his face was terrifyingly gloomy...


    Liang Yu endured the pain in his neck.


    Frowning tightly, he grabbed Murong Ling''s hand that exerted pressure...


    He gritted his teeth and said, "In the daytime, you said...you want to marry me...you turn your face and don''t recognize anyone in a blink of an eye...I just say...Murong Ling, you are a conscience..."


    "Liang Yu, **** you! You dare to tease me!"


    Murong Ling''s hands tightened violently, but Liang Yu''s strength was not inferior to his, making him unable to exert more pressure.


    He said angrily: "When you are teasing me, you should know the consequences of this!"


    Maybe it was because the fairies fought too hard tonight. The two of them rolled under the bed before, and Murong Ling fell to the ground and knocked her head, which made him sober.


    In the middle of the night, his memory was fully restored.


    As soon as he opened his eyes and looked at the man beside him, thinking of what happened before, he was angry, hated, annoyed, and embarrassed.


    Otherwise, if these humiliating behaviors after amnesia spread, what is the dignity of Murong Ling?


    Liang Yu felt the murderous intent in his eyes.


    This guy really wanted to kill himself.


    Liang Yu sighed, grabbed Murong Ling''s hands, and with a little force, grabbed his hands away, and then a counterattack threw Murong Ling onto the bed, pressing him tightly so that he couldn''t move.


    "Let go! I''m going to kill you!" Murong Ling struggled several times, but this man''s body was like sitting on a mountain, so he couldn''t move at all, so he could only roar angrily.


    This man is about the same height as himself, why is the difference in physical strength so terrifying?


    "When you needed me, brother Yu was long and brother Yu was short, and now you will kill me when you wake up... President, you are really ruthless and unreasonable..." Liang Yu pressed him tightly and sneered.


    Murong Ling stared at him.


    "Shut up!" he snapped. "Liang Yu, you are such a shameless jerk!"


    I don''t want to hear him talk about it.


    He just wanted to forget the shameful things before.


    This kid has repeatedly teased and humiliated him while taking advantage of others'' dangers.


    "I''m shameless?" Liang Yu glared at him and laughed angrily, "Who was pestering me before? I haven''t been tossed to death by you these past nights, and I''m about to be squeezed into jerky by your male fox. Well, now you put all the blame on me? Murong Ling, you can really do it... Tell me, who is shameless? Did I force you once... It''s not that you insist on it... I see in your bones He is obviously a sullen showman, and if he has to pretend to be arrogant, who will he pretend to see..."


    Murong Ling''s livid face suddenly turned red.


    It''s just hateful not to forget.


    He was awake in the middle of the night, but all his interactions with him this month were all in his mind, imprinted as deeply as a brand, and every detail was clearly embedded in the bone marrow.


    At first the guy coaxed him.


    Later, he followed the fall.


    During the day, elder brother Yu is short, and at night he clings to people to kiss and hug, and he also plays bridal room games every day.


    Liang Yu was tired and refused. He wanted to cry and lose his temper.


    This is from start to finish, which is like what I can do.


    All of these are made by themselves.


    Murong Ling recalled all these shameful things, and really wanted to find a hole in the ground and burrow into it.


    "Liang Yu... You''re so **** good!" Murong Ling''s face was flushed with the first few sentences, and the last few sentences made him feel ashamed.


    He roared violently, raised his head suddenly, and slammed his forehead on Liang Yu''s head.


    Liang Yu let go.


    Murong Ling jumped up and wiped the blood from her forehead.


    Staring at him, his eyes were as cold as a falcon.


    "Liang Yu, you''d better stop appearing in front of me, otherwise, I will kill you with my own hands!" He threw off the blood on his hands, picked up his clothes and quickly put them on, slamming the door away.


    Liang Yu shrugged his shoulders, lay down directly on the bed, and continued to sleep.


    Murong Ling left the villa in the middle of the night. Although it was a tourist resort, there were very few pedestrians on the road in the middle of the night. He called a taxi and went back to Murong Mountain Villa in a hurry.


    Open the door and go in, it is silent inside, it is only four o''clock at this time, and the sky is still dark.


    Murong Ling was exhausted, but had no sleepiness at all.


    Sitting alone in the dark living room, he did not turn on the light, and started smoking a cigarette in annoyance.


    The servants got up in the morning, and the sky was still bright.


    When I went downstairs, I saw the fire in the living room below. I thought a thief had broken in. I screamed and screamed. I quickly took a picture of the alarm bell on the wall and woke up the whole villa.


    "What happened..." Amy and Murong Ze came out of the room and asked sleepily.


    The servant ran downstairs, only to see that the person sitting in the living room was the master.


    "It''s alright, it turned out that the young master came back, and I was shocked just now." The servant patted his chest and couldn''t help but said, "Young master, why didn''t you turn on the light when you came back?"


    Amy was taken aback.


    Murong Ze ran downstairs faster than him.


    "Dad, you''re finally back..."


    Little Bun didn''t notice that his father was different, so he ran downstairs and threw himself into his arms and burst into tears, "Wuwu, why haven''t you come back for so long, I miss you so much..."


    Murong Ling hugged her son and patted him lightly on the back.


    "Brother..." Amy came downstairs, looked at a dozen cigarette butts on the ground, and frowned. It seemed that he should have been back for a while, and he was smoking suffocatingly here alone.


    What''s going on here?


    "I''m fine..." Seeing that Amy wanted to ask, Murong Ling immediately blocked her voice.


    It''s too hard for anyone to talk about these days.


    However, he also believed that Liang Yu would not have the courage to publicize it everywhere.


    Thinking of that person, his heart twitched along with it. In anger, there was a hint of soreness. He threw his hands away like this, and Liang Yu didn''t even chase after him. Sure enough, he was playing and humiliating him!


    snort!


    Murong Ling clenched her fists uncontrollably and gritted her teeth.


    "Dad, my aunt said you went on a business trip, but it''s been too long, it''s been a month... Don''t leave the house for that long in the future..." The little bun hugged him tightly and ordered.


    "Well, I listen to my son, and I will never leave you for that long..." Murong Ling rubbed his head.


    Seeing that he didn''t seem to want to mention the disappearance of these days, Amy was curious and didn''t plan to ask, but she still remembered something.


    "Brother, that woman, here..." She hesitated for a while and told him.


    "Do you want to see her, or do I just send the person away?" Amy didn''t know if this would make him angry, although she hated Sophie.


    But she has always known the status of this woman in her brother''s heart.


    "Bring her to see me." Murong Ling was silent for a while, and said with an ugly face. Although Amy didn''t say anything, he probably understood what happened.

 Chapter 20： The president is cool and handsome (20)

    Amy was relieved to see that he was not angry.


    Sophie''s mother and son lived in the small house at the back and were grooming their son. Amy came to look for him. When she knew Murong Ling was back, she was overjoyed for a while, dropped her things and came with her.


    "Ling..." Sophie was taken to the living room, and she couldn''t help shouting when she saw Murong Ling.


    But he froze when he saw the expression on his face.


    She had never seen him with such a cold and terrifying expression, and the pile of cigarette butts on the ground showed that he was in a bad mood. Seeing his expression, she judged that he had recovered his memory.


    It was so fast.


    "You, you''ll be fine..." His eyes made Sophie a little scared.


    Murong Ling hugged the child, rubbed his palm lightly on his hair, and looked at Sophie without moving.


    His unpredictable expression made Sophie even more nervous.


    I don''t know what he will do with himself.


    Murong Ling looked at the woman in front of her coldly, her heart skipping a beat. She originally planned to drive her away and never see her again, but when she saw her face, a burst of anger rose up.


    If it wasn''t for her, he wouldn''t have been a fool for a month because of a car accident!


    He was also toyed with by that **** man!


    Thinking of this, Murong Ling narrowed her eyes and looked at her like ice needles, "Amy said, do you want to stay?"


    Sophie trembled under his eyes.


    "Yes..." She gritted her teeth and nodded vigorously, "After the last car accident, I''ve figured it out, I can''t let myself regret it... I''m the one who blamed you, and I should make up for it..."


    Saying that, she squatted down and grabbed his hand.


    "Ling, you still have me in your heart, right... Give me a chance, let me love you well..." Sophie''s eyes blushed, she couldn''t help crying, grabbed his hand tightly and said, "I will never again. leave you..."


    Murong Ling looked at her and listened to her words of deep regret and deep regret, he believed that she really regretted it.


    However, when he heard these words, his heart was already turbulent.


    Instead, Liang Yu''s face flashed in his mind.


    Murong Ling''s face suddenly sank, and she pulled her hand back, staring at her with a terrifying expression. When she knew that she might be disappointed, she unexpectedly said, "You can stay."


    Sophie knew it was impossible.


    But she still decided to fight for it.


    Murong Ling''s words successfully surprised her.


    "I just happen to be missing a little assistant..." The corner of Murong Ling''s mouth evoked a cold smile, why she kept her, even herself couldn''t explain it.


    Sophie was stunned.


    With ecstasy on his face, "I''ll work hard!"


    Murong Ling not only agreed to her stay, but also gave her a job.


    Being his little assistant, wouldn''t it be possible to get along day and night.


    Sophie thought that when he made such a decision, at least he still had himself in his heart, but he was born proud and did not want to show it, but he still loved himself inside.


    Then you still have a chance.


    But after a week, Sophie finally understood.


    He''s not giving himself a chance, he''s torturing and taking revenge on himself.


    In the company, his attitude towards himself is official, there is no difference between himself and other employees, and in private, he is even more indifferent to her.


    It doesn''t matter, even if he hates what he wants, it doesn''t matter if he takes revenge on himself, which shows that he has himself in his heart.


    Sophie encouraged herself.


    On Sunday, Murong Ling was going to a dinner party.


    And Sophie is his girlfriend.


    "Ling, where are we going?" From the moment they got in the car, the two remained silent. Sophie endured it for a while, and finally couldn''t help but ask.


    He gently tugged at the neckline of the little dress.


    She dressed up for tonight''s dinner party, but Ling didn''t pay much attention at all.


    "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t." The two sat in the back seat, leaving a space between them. Murong Ling was swiping news on her phone, not noticing the loss in her eyes, and said casually.


    This morning, Murong Ling actually received an invitation letter from the Tang family.


    Because of the disappearance of the previous month, the Tang family successfully squeezed out Murong Ling, a strong opponent, and grabbed the commercial development site of Jiufeng Lake. It was the Tang family that held a celebration feast for this.


    With this provocative invitation, how could Murong Ling not go?


    The last car accident in Fengshan was found to be related to the Tang family, although there was no direct proof.


    But others have already mounted on his head, how can Murong Ling tolerate such bullying by others, so tonight, he also prepared a big gift for the Tang family.


    Half an hour later, the car stopped at the Four Seasons Hotel.


    As soon as the two arrived at the grand banquet hall, Tang Yuan, the chairman of the Tang family, walked over with a glass of wine and a smile.


    "It turned out to be nephew Murong Shi. I didn''t expect you to actually come... I heard that you were on a business trip for a month... I thought you were too busy to find time..."


    Tang Yuan, who is over half a hundred years old, is very well maintained. Looking at him, he is only around forty, with a pair of cold eyes and a smile on his face.


    "Chairman Tang sent someone to personally send the invitation letter. If I, Murong Ling, don''t come again, wouldn''t I be too ignorant of etiquette?"


    Murong Ling also responded with a cold smile, "I heard that your company''s Limao Garden project has been launched before, congratulations! Maybe I may become a customer of Limao Garden in the future..."


    Tang''s real estate development Limao Garden aims to build the world''s most high-end and top-level villa gardens.


    And Jiufeng Lake, surrounded by mountains and rivers, has an excellent geographical environment, which is suitable for the development of high-end residential areas.


    Tang Yuan laughed when he heard it.


    He smiled proudly, and the muscles on his face also trembled, "Of course, then, I will give you a discount for Shi nephew. Others, I can''t give him such a discount..."


    Saying that, her eyes fell on Sophie''s face for a second.


    The expression is a little playful.


    In the past, Murong Ling only brought a male assistant Zhang Duo to the business banquet, but he brought a woman with him tonight.


    Could it be that this woman has something extraordinary to him?


    But he didn''t ask much, just pretended to be warm.


    "Ling..." Sophie followed closely beside him. The environment in the banquet hall made her a little uncomfortable. She asked in a low voice. Murong Ling didn''t say a word, just turned her hand and put the bag in her hand.


    Sophie quickly reached out and hugged.


    Just as he was about to ask again, he saw that his expression suddenly turned cold.


    Sophie followed his gaze, but saw two men standing by the window. The taller man had deep and handsome features, with a smile at the corners of his mouth, and was talking eloquently.


    A slightly shorter man, with a thin body and delicate and lovely features.


    A pair of big eyes smiled.


    Sophie was wondering why Ling didn''t look good when she saw the expressions of these two people.


    Tang Yuan, who was chatting with the guests next door, noticed that Murong Ling''s expression was wrong, and walked over with a smile.


    He also glanced in the direction of the window and said with a smile: "That''s the second son of the Liang family. You were classmates with your nephew before, so you shouldn''t have known each other... He has some friendship with my unworthy son. Today I also specially invited him to come... Maybe in the future, the cooperation between the two can be facilitated..."

 Chapter 21： The president is cool and handsome (21)

    Is it?


    Murong Ling sneered in her heart.


    His face was expressionless, and his voice was flat: "The three of us have never interfered with each other. Now it seems that Tang Dong wants his son to sell flesh for the sake of the company?"


    Isn''t that how his Tang family got started?


    It is well known that Tang Yuan likes to send women to his partners when talking about business.


    Tang Yuan was proud of himself. If the Liang and Tang families cooperated, the Murong family would be in danger.


    Hearing Murong Ling''s words, his face suddenly sank: "Nephew Shi, what do you mean by that?"


    Murong Ling smiled coldly, but did not answer.


    Just holding the cup, the two of them walked straight towards the window chatting and laughing.


    In the days since he came back, he is trying hard to forget this man, and wants to erase what happened in a month from his mind, but some things, the more he wants to escape, the more they go deep into the bone marrow.


    He didn''t expect to see Liang Yu here tonight.


    Murong Ling''s hand holding the cup gradually tightened.


    Suddenly seeing this man again, and he was still chatting with the young son of the Tang family with a smile on his face, no matter how he looked at the picture, it made him feel very dazzling.


    Especially that Tang Shaofeng, a big man with a pretentious expression, doesn''t he feel disgusted by his squeamishness?


    Liang Yu held the wine glass, and leaned against the window to chat with the Tang family son. He had seen Murong Ling walking by from the reflection on the window, but he pretended not to notice.


    Sure enough, in the next second, a cold voice came: "Liang Yu!"


    Liang Yu turned his head slightly, a look of surprise on his face.


    "President Murong, I didn''t expect to meet you here... What a coincidence..." Liang Yu stood up straight, smiled slightly, and reached out to him.


    Murong Ling frowned slightly, but still held out her hand.


    Liang Yu held his hand, squeezed it hard, and scratched lightly with his **** in Murong Ling''s palm.


    Murong Ling felt as though a thin electric current was passing through the palm of her hand, and her heart also trembled.


    There was a moment of discomfort in his eyes, he withdrew his hand expressionlessly, and said coldly, "I didn''t expect to see you here."


    "President Murong, it''s a pleasure to meet him." Tang Shaofeng shook hands with him politely.


    His eyes fell on Sophie, who was following closely behind, and she was surprised: "This young lady is so beautiful, isn''t she President Murong''s girlfriend?"


    After all, he had never heard of him appearing on such an occasion with a woman.


    Sophie blushed.


    I was nervous again.


    Murong Ling neither admitted nor denied what Tang Shaofeng said.


    His reaction made Tang Shaofeng naturally think that he was tacitly agreeing.


    She thought to herself, this Murong Ling really had extraordinary taste, and she found such an ordinary woman...


    Sophie was also secretly happy.


    Ling He is not someone who needs to pretend, if he doesn''t think so, he will definitely refute, does he really still have himself in his heart...


    Both of them were trying to figure out his inner thoughts, but Murong Ling''s eyes fell on Liang Yu involuntarily, and couldn''t help but want to see how he reacted.


    Liang Yu just raised his brows lightly, glanced at Sophie, raised his cup and hooked his lips with a chuckle: "This Miss Sophie is indeed like a hibiscus out of water, and you are a perfect match for the president..."


    Tonight, Sophie wore a pink tube top dress, her hair was pulled up high, and the two strands of hair around her ears curved and fluttered.


    As a heroine, she is still quite handsome.


    When Murong Ling heard what he said earlier, she was confused for a while.


    How did he know Sophie?


    Could it be that Liang Yu was secretly paying attention to himself?


    Hearing the latter sentence, my heart was not very happy.


    Whether he deserves it or not, he has the final say.


    The trace of anger in her heart also made Murong Ling impulsively stretch out her hand and wrap her arms around Sophie''s waist, bringing her into his arms, and said with a cold smile, "You guessed it right, my relationship with her is very unusual... "


    Tang Shaofeng raised his eyebrows.


    This Murong Ling is really surprising.


    Is this a declaration of ownership to everyone?


    Sophie blushed and looked up at him in disbelief.


    Liang Yu narrowed his eyes, and the smile on his face became more and more charming.


    He took a sip of his wine, put down the glass in his hand, and turned away.


    Tang Yuan was paying attention to this side secretly, seeing that Murong Ling''s face was unhappy and in a good mood, he just thought that he was secretly annoyed when he saw that the two families were about to promote cooperation.


    Murong Ling coldly watched Tang Shaofeng chase Liang Yu out of the banquet hall door to the outside garden.


    Mo Ming became depressed.


    Tang Yuan had a happy expression on his face. He walked up to the ceremony stage, held the microphone, and said loudly: "Everyone here today is my family and friends of the Tang family. Today I want to announce a happy event. My Tang family is in Jiufeng. The Lake District project has been officially launched, and Jiufeng Lake will become a business card of Tang��s real estate in the future����


    Nearly a thousand guests in the grand banquet hall stood quietly and listened.


    Before Tang Yuan finished speaking, Murong Ling gave Sophie a wink, walked straight forward, stepped onto the dais, and reminded with a smile, "Tang Dong, I think you should not take this too seriously. It''s better to tell the world as soon as possible..."


    Tang Yuan''s expression changed slightly when he saw him come to the stage.


    What does this guy want?


    Let him come today, just to show off, he Tang Yuan stole the resources from him, and this younger generation is not worthy of being a rival to him.


    "Tang Dong, I just wanted to remind you." He smiled lightly and glanced at Sophie, who quickly handed him the bag.


    Murong Ling took out a document from inside.


    "As a junior, I can''t watch Director Tang you go wrong, so I kindly remind you..." Murong Ling''s face showed a very light and cold smile, and handed the document to him.


    Now, he will know that the Limao Garden project has become a hot potato.


    Tang Yuan glared at him, this kid had better not come to make trouble!


    He took the document and flipped through it quickly, the expression on his face gradually becoming stiff.


    "A month ago, several biologists tracked and found traces of the baiji dolphin in Jiufeng Lake... Everyone knows that the baiji dolphin is a critically endangered species, and a week ago, these scholars took another picture of the baiji dolphin in Jiufeng Lake. ...confirmed that Jiufeng Lake is their habitat..."


    As soon as Murong Ling''s words came out, everyone''s expressions changed.


    Tang Yuan''s face turned ashen.


    "If it is not unexpected, the red-headed document will be issued within this month... Director Tang, although we are businessmen, we can''t just focus on making money and ignore ecological development..."


    Murong Ling''s expression was righteous and stern, and he was secretly relieved. Speaking of which, if it weren''t for the car accident, he would have suffered from this secret loss.


    Tang Yuan''s hand holding the document trembled. He had just signed a ten-billion-dollar project contract, but now Murong Ling told him that the project was about to be scrapped.


    He didn''t think he was here to remind him kindly.


    But on the face, there is still a stiff smile: "There is such a thing, our company has not heard the news yet, if it is the case, then our Tang family must follow the pace of the country... But you are kindhearted to come here. Reminder, Uncle Tang should also thank you well..."


    It sounded nice on the lips, but blood was dripping in my heart.


    The tens of billions of projects he has invested in are so **** wasteful!


    "It should be." Murong Ling smiled slightly, looking at Tang Yuan''s face that was about to crack, and finally felt that the bad anger from the previous month had come out.

 Chapter 22： The president is cool and handsome (22)

    He walked out of the door of the banquet hall with a sigh of relief.


    "Don''t follow me, I want to be alone!" Murong Ling walked out of the door, the smile on her face suddenly froze, she turned her head and said to Sophie coldly.


    Sophie could only watch him leave in despair.


    The two people in the garden, unaware of the major events in the banquet hall, were laughing and talking in the past month.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Liang Yu looked sideways and saw that it was Murong Ling, hooked his lips, turned to the young son of the Tang family and said, "You go first, Shaofeng, I have something to talk to President Murong..."


    "Ayu..." Tang Shaofeng was stunned, but left without asking any more questions.


    "CEO, I didn''t know you had talent for acting. Tang Yuan was afraid that he would make you so angry..." Seeing him coming, Liang Yu smiled briskly, and picked a white rose from one of the flower walls. .


    "You really deserve to be a playboy, and you deceived the young master of the Tang family so quickly..." As Murong Ling got closer, the anger in her heart also surged.


    Seeing Liang Yu bowing his head, sniffing the white rose, his eyes half-closed, his perfect profile, he felt a throbbing in his heart.


    This made Murong Ling even more annoyed, and yanked the flower from his hand.


    Grabbing his hand, he gritted his teeth: "Liang Yu, you are such a bastard."


    Liang Yu raised his head, met his sullen expression, and was at a loss for a moment.


    But laughed again.


    "Look at your tone... I still like the way you call me brother Yu..."


    The corners of his lips twitched slightly, and he grabbed Murong Ling''s hand in return, "I was clamoring to marry me a few days ago, but now I''m staring..."


    "Shut up!" Murong Ling blushed instantly, shook off his hand, gritted his teeth and said, "Don''t talk about the past."


    Liang Yu sighed.


    "I know, I have to walk around when I see you."


    He shrugged and put his hands in his trouser pockets casually, "I was invited by Tang Shaofeng tonight. If I knew you were coming, I wouldn''t be here..."


    Saying that, he turned to leave.


    Murong Ling grabbed his shoulder sharply.


    "The Liang family really intends to cooperate with the Tang family?" Murong Ling''s calm eyes gradually filled with a storm, but there was still a trace of expectation.


    Liang Yu stopped.


    He paused, thought about it, and smiled: "Recently, my father has been urging me to help in the company, but I also hope to cooperate with your Murong family, I''m afraid you won''t be the president..."


    Murong Ling secretly sighed in relief.


    Liang Yu''s sharp eyes stared at every change on his face, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly.


    He suddenly approached, and with a sudden push with both palms, he pressed Murong Ling against the flower wall, and suddenly held his face and kissed him.


    Murong Ling gasped in shock. Unexpectedly, this person suddenly had a seizure and slammed his back against the wall. The rose''s thorn pierced into his clothes and pierced his flesh. In that faint pain, Liang Yu''s kiss was like a raging fire. burn on him.


    "Liang Yu...you''re not..."


    Murong Ling wanted to struggle, but his back hurt even more when he moved, making his movements stagnant, and all the voices were instantly engulfed by the man who was holding him.


    Liang Yu kissed him.


    Until the two of them were slightly confused.


    He squeezed Murong Ling''s chin and narrowed his eyes.


    "Murong Ling, we are all men, men have to be cool, don''t be fidgety... Just answer me if you don''t accept me, you must know that there are people in line who want to meet Liang Yu with me, I''m not wrong You can''t��"


    For a second, Murong Ling was still fascinated by his kiss.


    Hearing his words, he immediately woke up.


    "Impossible!" Murong Ling glared at him and said word by word, then pushed him away suddenly, and said coldly, "You mean the young master of the Tang family? You can find him if you want, what has it to do with me? Besides, I already have someone else in my heart..."


    Liang Yu glared at him.


    The expression on his face also became cold.


    "Oh, the person in your heart can''t really be that Miss Sophie..."


    Liang Yu hugged a smile, and said with a mocking smile: "You are really a lover, and the president is really extraordinary... I really should applaud you..."


    After speaking, the smile on his face froze.


    Suddenly turned away.


    Murong Ling''s body was stiff, and when he saw him leave, his heart felt like he was being pulled. He took off his jacket in a irritable manner, and just walked past the flower wall when he saw Sophie.


    Her stunned expression clearly saw the scene just now.


    Murong Ling didn''t explain anything, just tossed her clothes and walked out.


    Sophie''s mind was still blank, she quickly followed, getting into the car and still couldn''t believe what she just saw.


    "Ling... That Mr. Liang... was really disrespectful to you just now... Are you going to sue him?" Sophie''s hand trembled as she grabbed the bag, and she quickly calmed down and asked tentatively.


    According to his temperament, being offended like this.


    Never forgive him.


    Even if you don''t go through legal channels for face reasons, it will be resolved privately.


    Murong Ling gave her a cold look without saying a word.


    Sophie felt the chill in his eyes.


    Is he blaming himself for being nosy?


    The man did something like that to him just now, isn''t he at all prepared to hold him accountable?


    But his expression was clearly angry.


    "Ling..." Sophie had an absurd thought in her mind, but it was still difficult to accept, and she wanted to try and ask again.


    "You don''t need to ask about my private affairs."


    Murong Ling tugged at the button of his shirt, distracted, and added lightly, "Also, you and I are in a relationship between superiors and subordinates now, so pay attention to your address in the future..."


    Sophie''s expression froze.


    Murong Ling''s disturbance tonight completely disrupted the Tang family''s celebration.


    As he expected, the red-headed document was issued after half a month, and the Jiufeng Lake project was forced to stop.


    Tang Yuan naturally gritted his teeth with hatred for Murong Ling, believing that Murong Ling''s secret destruction caused him a heavy loss.


    While letting his son continue to make friends with the Liang family.


    While secretly preparing for revenge.


    Murong Ling originally thought that after this incident, the Tang family should also be taught a lesson, and they had to rest for a while before they could become demons, but they didn''t expect Tang Yuan to put all the blame on himself.


    Murong Ling could see news about Liang Yu in the newspapers every day.


    After all, the three of them are deadly enemies, and the other party will pay more or less attention to every move.


    "Boss, you really had foresight about what happened in Jiufeng Lake before. Fortunately, we stopped in time... The Tang family suffered heavy losses, and now they want to push their son out to seduce the son of the Liang family. You say how interesting this drama is... But this Liang Yu... Speaking of which, we used to be old classmates, but I didn''t expect him to be a crook. The two golden boys and boys seem to be a good match..."


    Zhang Duo threw the newspaper on his table with gossip on his face.


    On the spread out newspaper, the two of them were passing by the financial center. Young Master Tang hugged Liang Yu. Liang Yu was wearing big sunglasses and couldn''t see any expression.


    The supermodel-like height appearance and temperament of the two really strongly attract the attention of passers-by.


    Murong Ling really frowned, and her face instantly became terrifyingly gloomy.

 Chapter 23： The president is cool and handsome (23)

    In the past week, these two people seemed to be afraid that others would not know, so reporters took pictures of them together every day, not eating or shopping...


    Ah!


    This dog man and man are really embarrassed!


    Murong Ling sneered in her heart, grabbed the newspaper irritably and threw it into the trash can.


    "Boss, don''t you think this is unbelievable." Zhang Duo looked at him with a bad face, thinking that he was worried that the cooperation between the two families would be detrimental to the Murong family.


    Sitting on one side, "I also think it''s intentional... It''s just to let you know that the two of them are about to join forces, which is not good for us..."


    In the past, there were three rivals competing against each other.


    Now the Tang family is about to be brought down. If the Tang family joins forces with the Liang family, the first thing to do is to clean up Murong Ling, and they must have suffered heavy losses only a few days ago.


    "Don''t put these gossip news in front of me in the future!" Murong Ling said coldly, seeing him muttering while he was irritably blasting people away.


    Zhang Duo came to the door, and suddenly turned around again: "Boss, do you really not let me continue to investigate the matter of that man last time?"


    He had an excited look on his face.


    He really wanted to know what happened next.


    Murong Ling glared at him.


    Zhang Duo shrugged: "I see, Miss Sophie is back, you definitely don''t want that dewy relationship..."


    Murong Ling''s face was cold, too lazy to explain.


    In the afternoon, Murong Ling got off work early because she was upset.


    Drive to my son''s school.


    The car just stopped outside the school gate, and another car stopped at the same time.


    The windows are lowered slowly.


    He leaned his head out of the car on the other side and greeted him, "CEO, are you here to pick him up too?"


    Murong Ling didn''t expect to see someone who couldn''t be avoided here.


    He really wanted to turn around and leave, but wouldn''t that let him know that he was afraid of seeing him, so he just turned his face coldly, raised the car window, and cut off the other party''s sight.


    The windows are raised.


    Liang Yu couldn''t see him, but Murong Ling could see Liang Yu. He couldn''t help looking sideways at the person in the car next to him. Liang Yu was waiting for someone with his head down, playing with his phone.


    Murong Ling knew that every time he faced this person, he couldn''t calm down.


    There was always a rush of anger, and something else.


    Especially when he thought of the contents of the gossip newspaper, he became even more ignorant.


    Are they really dating?


    Liang Yu wants to be his enemy?


    Murong Ling was hooked by this question, but couldn''t find a reason to ask the truth.


    After a few minutes of waiting, the school gates opened.


    A group of children swarmed out.


    "Second Uncle!" As soon as Liang Xiaoye left the school gate, he saw Liang Yu who was waiting on the side, screamed and ran up to hug him, "Dad said he won''t be back today, Second Uncle, let''s go outside to play..."


    Liang Yu smiled and nodded.


    Liang Xiaoye''s sharp eyes saw that it was his father who came to meet Murong Ze on the other side.


    "Second Uncle..." He took Liang Yu''s hand and excitedly said to him, "Second Uncle, let''s go and play with Ozawa..."


    After speaking, Sayazi ran towards Murong Ze.


    Murong Ze was very happy because his father rarely came to pick him up in person, and only saw Liang Yu when he saw Liang Xiaoye running over.


    "Dad, shall we go play with Liang Xiaoye?" He grabbed Murong Ling''s hand and begged coquettishly.


    Murong Ling didn''t want to get too close to Liang Yu.


    But his son asked, and he couldn''t let him down, so he had to agree.


    So the two cars left the school one after the other.


    Murong Ling first took her son to a nearby toy city, where the two children were playing crazy inside, while the adults watched silently through the glass outside.


    "The Tang family wants to sell their son, you Liang family don''t really want it..." Murong Ling stared at the son inside, but she said to Liang Yu next to her.


    Liang Yu touched his nose.


    "President Murong''s words are too ugly... I have known each other for a long time abroad with the young master of the Tang family, and we are considered old acquaintances... Why do you have to talk about it..."


    Liang Yu was slightly dissatisfied with his words.


    If the Tang family was selling, wouldn''t he be a whore?


    How bad is that?


    Although Tang Shaofeng did approach him intentionally or unintentionally recently.


    He didn''t respond, but he didn''t refuse either.


    Not talking about business, is it still about love?


    Murong Ling sneered.


    "That''s right, Young Master Liang has always been so affectionate... Young Master Tang knows how to be gentle and flattering. I''m afraid that he would have caused you to fall into the town of Wenrou and be so obsessed with it..."


    When Liang Yu heard this, he couldn''t help but smile.


    He approached Murong Ling again and sniffed on him.


    Murong Ling was startled, took a step back and stared at him: "What are you doing!"


    "President Murong has such a strong sour taste, wouldn''t he be jealous and eat too much at noon?" Liang Yu smiled, his eyes fell on his face for a few seconds and then moved away, "Master Tang is indeed gentle and affectionate, more than some people. much better��"


    Murong Ling glared at him fiercely.


    Who is he insinuating about!


    "Don''t compare me to that sissy!" Murong Ling said coldly, his teeth were almost grinding in anger, he was implying that he was jealous for him?


    Simply ridiculous.


    "I''m just talking about a certain person. What is President Murong doing in such a hurry to sit down? Besides, he''s not a sissy, he just has a good temperament..." Liang Yu said angrily.


    Murong Ling heard him refute him many times and defended the attitude of the young master of the Tang family, so that the irritability and anger that he had suppressed before came up at this moment.


    He suddenly grabbed Liang Yu suddenly, slammed him onto the glass, gritted his teeth and said, "You don''t need to tell me how good Tang is, it has nothing to do with me!"


    Liang Yu didn''t struggle and sighed, "Then why are you so angry?"


    Murong Ling froze.


    "Actually, I have nothing to do with him..."


    Liang Yu looked at his expression. Although he felt that Murong Ling''s character was a little quirky, he still tried to explain: "I''m not interested in him, I just..."


    Murong Ling''s stomach was full of sour anger, and he was filled with anger. Hearing his explanation, the anger suddenly disappeared. Looking at Liang Yu''s closed lips, the palm of his hand rested on his chin. kiss hard.


    This time, it was Liang Yu''s turn to be stunned.


    Liang Xiaoye and Murong Ze in Toy City were staring at them with blindfolded eyes.


    When Murong Ling kissed him, she regretted it in her heart.


    I don''t understand how I would do such a thing to him on impulse...


    He wanted to back away, but Liang Yu seemed to have a bewitching power that made him reluctant to let go, and there was even a voice shouting, he couldn''t help but clasped his cheeks tightly, trying to deepen the kiss...


    In this thin kiss, Murong Ling felt that the irritability that had accumulated in his heart these days was smoothed out in an instant.


    The sour taste was mixed with other things, which made him want to ask for more.


    This **** man!


    He hasn''t had a good night''s sleep since his memory recovered.


    Damn!


    Why should Murong Ling be influenced by him?


    But hugging him in his arms like this, rubbing the wonderful feeling of kissing, made him a little intoxicated...


    Murong Ling was full of intoxication.


    Liang Yu was about to suffocate.

 Chapter 24： The president is cool and handsome (24)

    What''s more suffocating is that a group of onlookers surrounded the children.


    When Murong Ling stretched his hand into the hem of his shirt, Liang Yu had to put his palm on his chest to push him away, staring at him with his eyebrows knitted together: "Murong Ling, this is the Children''s City, where are you? What kind of love does this have on me, I''m not afraid to teach the innocent children..."


    Murong Ling was pushed away by him, completely sobering up from the confusion.


    Looking at a group of children who stared at them with wide eyes, there was finally a trace of discomfort on their faces.


    Murong Ling frowned slightly, trying her best not to look at Liang Yu''s eyes, to calm her undulating chest, even though Liang Yu described him as handsome, but he wasn''t a coquettish male fox, why did he just seem to be fascinated.


    He also told his son to watch it so helplessly.


    The more this kind of accident, the more resistance to Liang Yu.


    After coming out of the children''s toy city, the four of us went to have dinner together.


    Two little devils were on the table, four big eyes wandering back and forth on the two adults.


    "Dad, you swollen Uncle Liang''s lips, are you two going to date?" Murong Ze dug out a piece of sweet tiramisu and asked curiously.


    Liang Yu coughed lightly and winked at Murong Ze.


    Can''t this little bun pretend not to see it?


    He was so shocked just now that Murong Ling took advantage and forgot to counterattack!


    Murong Ling''s expression was even more unnatural. In order to block his son''s mouth, he quickly poured him a full glass of juice.


    Thinking about it, his eyes fell on Liang Yu''s face.


    His thin lips were much rosier than usual.


    He frowned slightly and pursed his lips, obviously not too happy about this.


    Murong Ling felt a little dark in her heart for some reason.


    He kissed himself so many times, what happened when I kissed him once?


    Maybe it was Liang Yu who took the initiative every time before and had a strong attitude, which made Murong Ling very unhappy. Now that he has the initiative, it feels very different.


    I can''t even stop myself from thinking about it.


    As soon as he came out of the restaurant, Liang Yu picked up his little nephew and said to Murong Ling, "Okay, let''s play and eat, and now we should go back to our own homes to find our own mothers, goodbye!"


    After speaking, he shoved Liang Xiaoye into the car, drove the car with a snort and left.


    Murong Ze held the last ice cream in his hand and was stunned.


    "Dad, Uncle Liang seems to be scared away by you..." He swallowed hard and told the truth frankly.


    "Hmph, there are times when he is afraid..." Murong Ling snorted coldly, but she was not in a happy mood. After getting in the car, she couldn''t help but have a smile on her face.


    Murong Ze ate a mouthful of ice cream in the back.


    Then he began to torture his soul: "Dad, do you like Uncle Liang..."


    The smile on Murong Ling''s face stopped.


    "No." He quickly retorted.


    The little bun had a disappointed expression on his face.


    "Just now, Dad hugged Uncle Liang so hard, I thought Dad liked Uncle Liang..." The little bun licked the ice cream and murmured, "I don''t like it, can I just have a relative?"


    "Then can I kiss the female classmates in the class?" he asked innocently.


    When Murong Ling heard her son''s words, she stopped the car on the side of the road with a shudder.


    Parents are their children''s best teachers.


    He didn''t want to have anything to do with Liang Yu, but he repeatedly let the children see them hugging each other and kissing each other.


    "Ozawa, girls are not allowed to kiss casually, and casual relatives are called molesters. If a boy molests a girl, the uncle of the police will arrest you and give you a profound ideological education. Of course, boys are also not allowed, understand?" Murong Ling Doing ideological work for his son earnestly.


    You can''t be influenced by yourself.


    "Then dad just molested Uncle Liang, should I help Uncle Liang call the police?" Murong Ze blinked and took out his phone from his pocket.


    Murong Ling had a headache.


    Why did he spare Liang Yu again!


    "I''m with you Uncle Liang, the situation is different..."


    Murong Ling gritted her teeth for a while, seeing what Liang Yu had provoked him, what kind of thing was this, his son was so young, he had to analyze his relationship problems for him.


    "What''s the difference?" Murong Ze asked curiously.


    Murong Ling looked at her son''s innocent eyes and gritted her teeth secretly, neither wanting her son to feel that she was a casual person, nor did she want her son to be influenced by him.


    "If it''s someone who likes each other, it''s not called obscenity, it''s just a matter of love and can''t help it..." Murong Ling just wanted to explain the truth of life to her son, but at the end, her heart moved.


    Just now, I really couldn''t help it under the impulse...


    But to say that he likes Liang Yu, he will never admit it.


    How could he possibly like that dude!


    But it was on impulse.


    Just an accident.


    "So Dad and Uncle Liang like each other? Then you didn''t admit it just now, is Dad being shy?" The little bun covered his mouth in shock, and his big round eyes rolled twice.


    After holding it for a while, he got up and lay beside Murong Ling''s ear, and whispered: "Dad, I actually knew it for a long time... Liang Xiaoye told me a long time ago that Uncle Liang likes Dad... He even gave me a lot of food and wanted me to help..."


    Murong Ling''s heart skipped a beat.


    Grinding teeth in secret.


    Good you Liang Yu, so he bought his son?


    Really insidious and cunning.


    Murong Ling''s face was normal, she turned her head and forced a smile at her son and said, "Really, what else did Liang Xiaoye''s uncle tell him?"


    He wanted to see what else the man said.


    The little bun blinked and thought for a while, then leaned into Murong Ling''s ear and whispered, "Liang Xiaoye also said... Uncle Liang married his father as his wife, and if the father has a ready-made son, he doesn''t need to have another child..."


    The little bun finished speaking with a look of satisfaction.


    Uncle Liang is still very good.


    He didn''t want his younger siblings. He was sure that his father would not care about him as much as he used to. All the children in the class who had younger siblings told him so.


    Murong Ling looked at her son''s excited expression, and her tense face twitched.


    Damn Liang Yu, why are you talking nonsense with children?


    Why does he have to be his wife?


    Does he look like a woman!


    "Ozawa, don''t listen to Liang Xiaoye''s nonsense in the future!"


    Murong Ling was fortunate that his son was still young and his attention was easily diverted, otherwise he would keep asking questions, which made him really not sure what to do.


    The memory of that month is a shame.


    He could have deliberately forgotten.


    Liang Yu can also avoid it completely, they shouldn''t have any intersection.


    Even though he knew there was a different throbbing in his heart, he didn''t do anything because of this feeling.


    But Murong Ling forgot that there is a word in the world called Murphy''s Law.


    Murong Ling had deliberately avoided Liang Yu for the past few days, but she would see in the newspapers the scandal between him and the son of the Tang family.


    When I came out at night, I asked someone to knock a sap in the dark alley.


    Murong Ling didn''t react because she was slightly drunk.


    I only felt a pain in the back of my head, and my eyes darkened and fell forward.

 Chapter 25： The president is cool and handsome (25)

    Afterwards, a group of people rushed up, punching and kicking around him as he fell.


    The previous sap hit Murong Ling''s brain, and he was beaten by several gangsters. He naturally wanted to defend himself, but his heart-piercing brain made his fists so weak that they were almost negligible.


    Murong Ling collapsed completely during the beating, blood dripping from his forehead.


    The dim light of the street lamp gradually went out in the sight.


    When Liang Yu was alerted by the system and rushed to the alley, the attackers had already left, and no one in the dark alley noticed the fallen Murong Ling.


    Liang Yu squatted down and looked at the blood on his face.


    Brows furrowed.


    "Murong Ling!" Liang Yu shouted a few times while grabbing the person and shaking.


    Murong Ling was shaken to the point of reluctantly opening his eyes, blood slid down from the corner of his eyes, Liang Yu saw that his eyes could not concentrate at all, and knew that he was unconscious.


    "You unlucky child!" He gritted his teeth and cursed, and hurriedly left the man on his back.


    "Liang Yu..." Murong Ling felt a splitting headache as he carried him on his back, a few afterimages were shaking in his eyes, he murmured vaguely, and finally lost consciousness.


    When Murong Ling woke up again, she found that she was in the hospital again.


    In front of the hospital bed, Murong Ling''s parents, Amy and Xiao Baozi were all there, and they were all surprised when they saw him wake up.


    "You child, you have been plotted again. I told you to arrange a few bodyguards and you won''t listen..." The kind old lady held his hand with reproach in her eyes, ready to comfort him.


    Murong Ling suddenly pulled back his hand.


    He looked at the people around him in a panic, and asked in confusion, "Who are you, my brother Yu?"


    Those confused eyes, anxious expression, and that sentence of brother Yu made the four of the family quite shocked.


    Amy stared at him for a few seconds.


    Immediately thought of what Sophie had explained before.


    Did the big brother lose his memory again?


    Amy immediately went and called the doctor.


    A group of doctors hurried in and arranged an examination for Murong Ling. In the end, they found that apart from a slight concussion, he also had some skin injuries, and there was no major problem.


    The blood in the brain from the last car accident was cleared early.


    "We couldn''t figure out what happened to Mr. Murong for a while, but we can be sure that his body is 100% fine... I would suggest to see a psychiatrist..."


    Several experts searched for a long time, and finally came to no conclusion.


    "Where is brother Yu... I''m going to find brother Yu..."


    As soon as the doctor left, Murong Ling pulled out the tube stuck in his hand and jumped out of bed to go out. When he woke up without seeing Liang Yu, he was overwhelmed by a huge fear.


    He is not to be abandoned again.


    Brother Yu said that he would not leave him!


    "Brother, you are a patient now, you can''t run around..."


    Amy hurriedly closed the door and joked. If he went out, it would be spread to the tabloids. Knowing that he had lost his memory and lost his mind, he really wanted to make a joke.


    "Go away, I''m going to find brother Yu..."


    As Murong Ling spoke, her eyes reddened and she burst into tears, crying heartbroken: "Brother Yu doesn''t want me anymore... I''m going to find him..."


    Amy was startled.


    The two elders in the room were stunned and speechless.


    The little bun covered his mouth.


    Dad was crying like a child.


    "Brother, let''s help you find your brother Yu, lie back on the bed obediently, okay?"


    Amy glanced helplessly at the little bun on the side, OK, now there are two children at home.


    She dragged Murong Ling to the bedside and coaxed him: "Then eldest brother, tell me now, who is the brother Yu you are talking about..."


    Amy knew that the person he was talking about was the person who stepped into his life the month he disappeared.


    She really didn''t mean to spy on her brother''s privacy.


    Although she is very curious.


    But now he had to.


    "Brother Liang Yu..."


    When Murong Ling heard Amy said to help find someone, she stopped crying immediately. She wiped her tears in grievance and looked at the stunned Amy with wide eyes, "Can you really help me find brother Yu?"


    Amy glared at him.


    Shocked by that name.


    The little bun also opened his mouth wide.


    But there are fewer surprises than others.


    He covered his mouth and snickered.


    Amy took a few deep breaths before slowly digesting the information.


    Hello Liang Yu!


    It turns out that the elder brother was kidnapped by him that month?


    "Brother, don''t worry, your brother Yu didn''t leave you, you were ambushed, and he was the one who sent you to the hospital..." Amy frowned slightly, Liang Yu sent him to the hospital, told them and then left.


    He probably didn''t expect that he would lose his memory again.


    The doctor said there was nothing wrong with his brain.


    It means that there is a mental problem, it won''t be a fine point...


    "Really?" Murong Ling was overjoyed, grabbing Amy''s hand and begging anxiously: "Pretty sister, please ask Brother Yu to come and see me... Ling really misses him..."


    Emily shuddered.


    Can''t laugh or cry.


    "Okay, I''ll call him here for you." Amy coaxed him into bed and lay down again, and Murong Ling finally obeyed.


    Amy sighed and walked out of the ward door with gritted teeth.


    "Dad, it turns out that Brother Yu you said is Uncle Liang..."


    The little bun excitedly moved to the side of the bed, his fat little paws held his hand, and smiled smartly: "Dad said that he liked Uncle Liang, and it really is true..."


    I just think that Brother Yu is really nauseous...


    "Ozawa, what do you mean by that?" Grandma Murong, who was peeling the apple with a knife, heard the little grandson''s words, and the alarm bell rang in her heart.


    "Grandma..." The little bun covered his mouth in shock, knowing that he had missed it.


    Grandma Murong''s face sank: "Ozawa, children can''t lie..."


    The little bun carefully glanced at his father on the bed. He didn''t seem to be angry, so he whispered: "It''s Uncle Liang who is in love with his father. I saw them kissing twice..."


    "What?" Even Grandpa Murong, who was silent on the side, exclaimed.


    Murong Ling stared at the little bun with wide eyes.


    Why does this kid know everything?


    Did brother Yu tell him?


    How could Brother Yu tell this kind of thing casually to others? It''s so embarrassing!


    Murong Ling blushed with shame.


    "A Ling, do you really like the second boy of the Liang family?"


    Grandma Murong was almost shocked by her grandson''s words and had a myocardial infarction. When she looked at the demented son again, her face was as shy as a daughter.


    She was really weird and unbelievable.


    Although Murong Ling didn''t know these people, she knew that they were caring about herself, so she politely replied, "Grandma, I really like Brother Liang Yu..."


    A few black lines slipped across Grandma Murong''s head.


    "I''m your mother..." she retorted softly.


    He was not in a hurry, but took care of his son with great interest and fed him apples. After all, his son was too sensible, and he never cried like this when he was a child.


    It made her miss her very much.


    "When is Brother Yu coming..." After waiting for less than half an hour, Murong Ling became impatient and wanted to sit up, but the little bun hurriedly pressed him to lie down.

 Chapter 26： The president is cool and handsome (26)

    "Dad, Uncle Liang will be here soon." The little bun grabbed his hand and felt a little sour in his heart. After my father lost his memory, he only remembered Uncle Liang, not even his son.


    Murong Ling looked at him and blinked a few times.


    Why does he call himself daddy.


    He was clearly still a baby.


    Amy looked at her eldest brother''s cute expression and stroked her forehead in disbelief.


    Fortunately, this is my own hospital.


    She had already given orders to go ahead, and no one was allowed to disclose the situation of the eldest brother.


    If this is to be spread out, it will definitely affect the reputation of the big brother, and the impact on the company is even more unfavorable. Before her eldest brother died, she was reluctant to talk about the month she disappeared, but now she finally understands.


    It was me, and when I woke up and recalled it, I was so embarrassed that I couldn''t see it.


    After waiting for another ten minutes, there was a knock on the door of the ward.


    Amy opened the door, and Liang Yu stood at the door with a smile on his face.


    "Brother Yu!" Murong Ling cried out in surprise when she saw him, jumped up from the bed and ran towards the door desperately, hugging him.


    Amy and her parents looked at each other.


    Alternating between shock and sigh.


    "Brother Yu, why did you come to see me so late, do you not want me anymore..." Murong Ling looked at him aggrievedly, her eyes were red and her eyelashes were soaked with tears.


    Looking at his accusing eyes, Liang Yu''s heart moved.


    He smiled slightly and held up a large bunch of flowers behind his back, "I just went out and bought a bunch of flowers, I didn''t want you..."


    Murong Ling looked surprised.


    "Lay back on the bed now, the patient will look like a patient." Liang Yu rubbed his hair, Murong Ling smiled with a blushing face, and obediently hugged the flower back to the hospital bed.


    Liang Yu looked at a few people with complicated expressions.


    He didn''t expect it, who knew that the male protagonist''s memory loss was like a joke.


    Didn''t I only lose my memory once in the original book?


    Wasn''t it better before.


    How come it collapsed.


    If I had known this, he would not have sent him to the hospital.


    But that''s okay, they always have to know.


    "Brother Yu, Ling likes your flowers very much..."


    Murong Ling hugged the flower and smelled it again, with a happy expression on her face, then took Liang Yu''s hand again, closed her eyes and brought her face closer, murmuring in a low voice, "Brother Yu, kiss..."


    Liang Yu glanced at it, Grandma Murong already had an expression that was about to faint.


    It just happened to be very interesting.


    Being watched by the two elders, Liang Yu was embarrassed no matter how cheeky he was, and quickly kissed Murong Ling on the lips.


    Murong Ling blinked, "Brother Yu, it''s not enough..."


    Liang Yuqing coughed and stroked his hair.


    "Ling is a patient now, and the patient should be obediently recuperating. Can you talk about it later?" Your parents are watching. If he really does something, they won''t be able to hack people with big knives.


    Only then did Murong Ling obediently obey.


    After coaxing Murong Ling to sleep.


    Grandma Murong frowned and looked at Liang Yu gloomily and said, "Liang family boy, you are really amazing, take advantage of my son''s illness to take advantage of him!"


    Liang Yu smiled lightly: "Auntie, I do have the suspicion of taking advantage of it, but I''m just trying to grab what I want, and if he doesn''t, I''m just in vain..."


    Grandma Murong snorted, "What if we don''t agree with you being together?"


    Liang Yu smiled and said, "I believe that if Ruo Ling really likes someone, there is nothing in this world that can stop him. That''s why he can increase Tianheng Group''s annual profit by 20% at a young age..."


    Grandma Murong stared at him.


    His face softened a little.


    After all, he praised his son, and she was very happy to hear it.


    The son she taught is of course the best.


    "That being said, then these days, it''s up to you to take care of him. We two old guys don''t have the energy to accompany him every day..." Grandma Murong snorted and threw the apple in his hand.


    He took Grandpa Murong and left.


    After his parents left, Amy began to torture him with his soul: "Second Master Liang, what else did you do besides tricking my brother into taking advantage of it?"


    Liang Yu was stunned.


    He looked at the little bun with wide eyes.


    Ambiguous smile: "Miss Amy, what do you think?"


    Amy glared at him and realized in an instant, suddenly got up: "Have you been attacked by my brother?"


    "Miss Amy, you made a mistake." Liang Yu looked helpless, feeling that he should still defend himself, "Your brother suffered..."


    "Liang Yu!" Amy roared in shock. "If you dare to take advantage of my brother, I will kill you!"


    Her dear big brother!


    He was worshipped by her since he was a child, and the eldest brother, who was as stalwart and powerful as a mountain, was actually the one who received it?


    Amy glared at Liang Yu with hostile eyes, and there was a kind of anger that her cabbage was arched by a pig.


    Although Liang Yu is handsome.


    But so what, a handsome pig is still a pig!


    The little bun was eating the cherries in the fruit plate, and looked at what the little aunt and Uncle Liang were talking about. Although he couldn''t understand it, it seemed to be very important.


    It seems that when I grow up, I must understand this problem.


    Excited, Amy threw herself on Liang Yu, grabbed his arm and wanted to beat someone, but Liang Yu didn''t want to do anything with the woman, especially this person was Murong Ling''s sister.


    Can only clamp her hand, "Miss Amy, you are too excited."


    "Ah, ah, ah!" Amy screamed and glared at him angrily: "Say, did you use some inhuman means? Did you drug my brother? Or was it tied up? It can''t be normal anyway. ����


    Liang Yu looked embarrassed.


    Why would he discuss this with a woman?


    "Miss Amy, you are so interested, why don''t you wait for your brother to wake up and ask him yourself, just in case you don''t want to believe what he said..." Liang Yu smiled helplessly.


    Murong Ling, who had just fallen asleep on the bed, woke up under the weight of the two of them.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Amy pounce on Liang Yu with an ambiguous posture.


    "Don''t hold my brother Yu!" Murong Ling roared angrily, pounced on Amy''s hand and pulled it away, then hugged Liang Yu tightly, wrapping him in his arms.


    Staring at Amy with wary eyes.


    "Bad sister, you want to **** brother Yu from me!" Murong Ling wrapped her arms around Liang Yu''s waist tightly, looking at Amy with hostile eyes, "I won''t give him to you..."


    Amy looked at Liang Yu who was smug.


    Looking at brother again.


    She rolled her eyes.


    Holding his chest, he said, "Big brother, you are the only one who treats him as a treasure. Who will rob him from you..."


    "Forget it, I don''t care about you." Amy was a little sad, but the eldest brother grabbed her so rudely and pushed her away, she picked up the little bun that was still eating fruit and walked out.


    The little bun wanted to stay, and Amy whispered, "Auntie will take you to eat ice cream..."


    The little bun suddenly forgot and nodded sharply.


    "Brother Yu..." There were only two people left in the room, Murong Ling suddenly became shy after realizing it, her face was hot for a while, but she didn''t let go of him.


    "Brother Yu... Ling woke up and couldn''t see you... I thought I would never see you again, Ling was really scared..." His chin rested on Liang Yu''s shoulder, and he said sadly.

 Chapter 27： The president is cool and handsome (27)

    Liang Yu wanted to get out of bed.


    As soon as he moved, he was hugged even tighter.


    "Brother Yu, Ling really misses you..." Murong Ling murmured, he always felt that he hadn''t spoken to brother Yu for a long time.


    Liang Yu grabbed his hand, "Let go of me first..."


    "Don''t let it go..." Murong Ling hugged him playfully, put her nose on the back of Liang Yu''s neck, took a few deep breaths, and whispered, "Brother Yu, you smell good..."


    It is a men''s fragrance mixed with a fresh scent.


    Smell and smell, Murong Ling began to dishonestly drill into his clothes.


    Liang Yu couldn''t help rolling his eyes, was he being molested by the giant baby who lost his memory again?


    "Ling Dabao, this is the hospital..." Liang Yu''s face turned black, red and black, thinking that he was already a beast.


    "Brother Yu..." Murong Ling called out aggrievedly.


    Liang Yu''s face was dark, and it was useless to call him brother.


    The most important thing is that his attributes are about to be reversed in this posture!


    No matter how much he waved, he wouldn''t be fooling around in the hospital. Just as he was about to forcibly pull away Murong Lingke''s hand, which had been drilled into his clothes, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open.


    Sophie was the last person to know what happened to Murong Ling.


    When I heard the news, I rushed to the hospital after work at noon.


    I didn''t expect to see this scene.


    When Murong Ling saw her, her movements stopped instantly, and she exclaimed in surprise, "Mom!"


    Sophie''s face stiffened.


    Has he lost his memory again?


    Murong Ling pulled out her hand, pushed Liang Yu away, jumped out of bed excitedly and ran forward, holding Sophie''s hand, "Mom, it''s really mom! You came to see me!"


    Liang Yu''s face darkened.


    Seeing Murong Ling pulling Sophie, laughing, hugging and dancing happily, she couldn''t help but sneer.


    Is he being beaten back to the prototype?


    Liang Yu walked over, slammed the door, and walked away.


    Murong Ling was taken aback by the sound.


    But he didn''t realize that Liang Yu was angry.


    Still happy, she hugged Sophie.


    Sophie looked at him with a complicated expression.


    "Mom, why don''t you want me anymore, why did you leave me that day..."


    Murong Ling had a sad expression on her face, but she quickly smiled, "But I''m really happy to see my mother again."


    Sophie''s face twitched.


    He asked tentatively, "Ling, was the person who was with you just now after your mother left?"


    Murong Ling blinked and nodded vigorously: "Yes, it''s Brother Yu."


    Sophie''s face darkened.


    Originally, she had the best chance to restore their relationship.


    So, let Liang Yu cut off Hu?


    "Ling, mother didn''t leave you, he lied to you, you shouldn''t trust him easily..." Sophie finally understood the cause and effect.


    Murong Ling was stunned.


    He shook his head again, "Mom, Brother Yu didn''t lie to me, he''s not a bad person, really..."


    Sophie suppressed the ups and downs in her heart and helped him to lie down beside the bed. Although she was anxious, she also knew that it would not be easy for him to turn his thoughts around easily.


    "Mom is back." Sophie stroked his face lightly and asked softly, "Mom wants to know, who does Ling more want to stay with Sophie''s mother and him?"


    Murong Ling was stunned.


    "Why choose, can''t Sophie''s mother and brother Yu stay with Ling?" Why does the adult always choose, can he want both?


    Sophie''s heart skipped a beat.


    She gritted her teeth and said: "Ling, you must make a choice, you can''t want both fish and bear''s paws... Sophie''s mother and him, you can only choose one person... If you choose mother, mother swears that she will accompany you forever and never leave. Don''t give up... tell mom, who do you want to choose?"


    Murong Ling was stunned.


    Have to choose?


    Murong Ling looked at Sophie, her eyes were very gentle.


    Murong Ling liked his mother very much, and his mother stayed with him all his life, which made him very happy.


    What about brother Yu...


    If I choose my mother, will I lose my brother Yu?


    Just thinking about it like this made Murong Ling feel the pain in his heart.


    He frowned and shook his head sharply.


    "Mom..." Murong Ling clenched her fists and looked up at Sophie.


    There was ecstasy on Sophie''s face.


    "Mom I''m sorry..." Murong Ling said in a choked voice: "Without my mother, I would be sad, without Brother Yu, Ling would be in pain here..."


    He put his hand on the place of the heart.


    "I don''t want Brother Yu to leave..."


    Sophie''s eyes widened, tears welling up in her eyes instantly.


    When she looked at Murong Ling, she burst out laughing loudly, but her heart ached as well. There was always a glimmer of hope in the past, but at this moment, she felt naked that she had completely lost Murong Ling.


    He fell in love with someone else.


    Sophie can accept that he hates herself and doesn''t forgive herself.


    But it was clearly seen on his face that the look of his love for another person still broke her mental defense line.


    "Ling, how can you change your mind..." Sophie grabbed Murong Ling in pain, shaking her angrily and screaming, "He''s a liar...a thief...you can''t fall in love with him..."


    Murong Ling had a headache from being shaken by her.


    The nurse outside was startled by the roaring voice inside and ran in.


    "Miss, the patient needs to be quiet!" The nurse came up to catch Sophie, but Sophie pushed her vigorously in anger, and the nurse fell to the ground.


    The nurse had to call in a few male doctors and forcibly drag the person away.


    The doctor greeted Murong Ling in a soft voice: "Mr. Murong, are you okay? Did this woman scare you? If necessary, we can prohibit her from visiting."


    Murong Ling shook her head: "No, she didn''t want to hurt me, she was just sad."


    And because of myself.


    Sophie was dragged out of the room by the doctor, and then she calmed down. She cried to the doctor to come in and accompany him. After a few doctors hesitated, she still let her in.


    "Ling, I''m sorry, I was too excited just now." Sophie was very regretful, she was about to be regarded as a neuropathy by the doctor just now, but she really broke down in her heart.


    "Mom, I won''t be mad at you." Murong Ling smiled slightly.


    Sophie looked at him with an innocent smile and breathed a sigh of relief.


    He lost his memory again.


    This was clearly a chance God gave her again, and she couldn''t push it away again.


    Sophie told herself to be patient.


    So she suppressed the sadness and anxiety in her heart and tried her best to chat with Murong Ling.


    Sophie came and stayed with Murong Ling all the time. He was very happy at first, holding her hand and chatting loudly, but after two hours, he became anxious.


    Why did brother Yu leave and haven''t come back for a long time?


    "Ling, when you are discharged from the hospital, mom will accompany you to play around, and Xiaoyan also wants to see you very much..." Sophie hopes that his illness will be more serious, so that he can lose his memory for a long time, so that he can accompany him.


    But he found that Murong Ling didn''t listen carefully.


    His eyes looked in the direction of the door intentionally or unintentionally.


    Her face changed suddenly.


    The nurse came in to change the medicine, and Murong Ling asked politely, "Sister nurse, have you seen my brother Yu?"

 Chapter 28： The president is cool and handsome (28)

    The nurse was stunned: "You mean Mr. Liang? He left the hospital two hours ago..."


    "What?" Murong Ling was taken aback.


    He jumped up from the bed and ran out of the ward.


    "Mr. Murong!" The nurse was shocked and hurried out.


    The dean had issued a death order, and his condition could not be allowed to spread, so that outsiders would know that Murong Ling was a child at the moment, which was neither pleasant to hear nor detrimental to his safety.


    Not long after Murong Ling walked out, he was blocked and caught back.


    He struggled angrily, "I don''t want to be in the hospital, I''m going to find brother Yu..."


    Brother Yu left without saying a word, and Murong Ling finally realized that he was angry.


    "Mr. Murong, we''ll help you find Mr. Liang right away, but you have to go back to the ward obediently, okay?" The nurse coaxed him patiently. After hearing this, Murong Ling calmed down.


    Back in the ward, he obediently let the nurse change his medicine.


    After the nurse left, she silently hugged her knees.


    "Ling..." Sophie was also frightened by what he just looked like, and wanted to comfort a few words.


    Murong Ling didn''t say a word, just hugged her knees.


    Silently waiting for Liang Yu.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, the nurse came in, but her expression was a little embarrassed.


    "I called Mr. Liang, but he didn''t want to come over and said to let this Miss Su accompany you..." The nurse complained in her heart, just listening to Mr. Liang''s tone, the sour taste was particularly strong.


    Mr. Murong is really amazing.


    Both men and women kill.


    "Brother Yu doesn''t want to come..."


    Murong Ling''s eyes widened, and it took a while before she understood the meaning of what she said. She grabbed the nurse''s hand in a panic, "Nurse sister, can you help me call him again?"


    The nurse blushed, nodded, called Liang Yu again, and handed it to Murong Ling.


    "Brother Yu, why did you leave..." Murong Ling cried aggrievedly at the phone.


    "If I don''t go, can I be a light bulb there, you have your mother Sophie to accompany you, if I''m in the way, you can reunite with your mother Sophie, don''t look for me in the future, I''m busy!"


    Liang Yu sneered and cut off the phone.


    "Brother Yu!" Murong Ling burst into tears.


    Feeling aggrieved, he wiped his tears and called again, and Liang Yu''s phone was turned off.


    "Sister Nurse, Brother Yu ignored me..."


    Murong Ling got up from the bed, wiped her tears, and was about to die from crying: "I''m going to find him, I''m going to explain to Brother Yu..."


    "Mr. Murong." The nurse hurriedly grabbed him, not knowing whether to laugh or cry, and secretly complained that this Mr. Liang was too jealous.


    Isn''t that obviously bullying him?


    "Don''t worry, you can''t leave the hospital in your current situation. I''ll find Miss Amy and let her find a way, okay, in short, I will definitely invite your brother Yu to the hospital to accompany you. I I promise you, okay?"


    Murong Ling bit his lower lip, he wanted to run out.


    But he didn''t want to cause trouble to others, and what the nurse sister said was very reasonable.


    Had to nod.


    Sophie couldn''t stay any longer and left silently.


    The desperation and sadness in her heart wrenched her heart for a while.


    I don''t know how to get out of it.


    If it was someone else, she could still compete. Liang Yu was the second son of the Liang family, and her status and status were all comparable to her.


    Before it even started, it was already lost.


    In fact, Liang Yu didn''t go far. He was working with his laptop in a cafe near the hospital.


    Now that I hear Murong Ling''s voice, I get angry.


    But within an hour, there were more people sitting across from the seat.


    Liang Yu looked up, and Amy was looking at him with fiery eyes.


    "Miss Amy, is something wrong?" he asked with a smile.


    Amy glared at him.


    An hour ago, the hospital nurse called. The elder brother was clamoring to see Liang Yu, otherwise he would run out of the hospital, but he didn''t bother her enough, and finally found someone here.


    "Liang Ershao, now my brother only has the temperament of a four-year-old child, aren''t you bullying the child?" Amy gritted her teeth, this man just decided the big brother, right?


    "I just want to reunite their mother and son." Liang Yu smiled sarcastically, closed the notebook, looked at Amy and hugged his chest and said, "Anyway, you are very dissatisfied with me, aren''t you?"


    Amy gritted her teeth.


    This man is really too much!


    No one is allowed to be unhappy.


    Thinking of my eldest brother waiting pitifully for him in the hospital, I might cry a lot, which is pitiful.


    Amy had to soften her tone, "Second Master Liang, my brother is making a fuss about going out of the hospital to find you. You really can rest assured that he will run out like this now, not afraid of any danger? Just go and accompany him for a few days..."


    Liang Yu looked at her and said nothing.


    "Can you do it, sister-in-law..." Amy tugged at the back of his arm.


    Liang Yu narrowed his eyes.


    Sister-in-law?


    "That man?" Amy saw that he didn''t like this title, and quickly changed it, adding a few more sugars to his coffee cup.


    Liang Yu smiled.


    "Okay, for the sake of your sensible sister, I''ll go see him." Liang Yu got up with a smile on his face, and Amy stepped down with a smile on his face.


    This man, looks more troublesome than Sophie...


    She''s not a good girl.


    Is she pushing the big brother into the fire pit?


    When Liang Yu returned to the hospital, the nurse was relieved when she saw him, and whispered to him, "Mr. Liang, don''t leave anymore, I really don''t want to see a big man cry..."


    No matter how handsome a man is, it''s embarrassing to cry like this.


    Liang Yu smiled apologetically at her.


    When she came to the bed, Murong Ling had already fallen asleep, her eyes were still red and tears were still streaming from the corners of her eyes.


    He didn''t wake him, just sat by the window and opened his notebook to continue working.


    When Murong Ling woke up, the corners of his eyes were slightly opened, and he saw Liang Yu sitting by the window. He suddenly sat up, ran out of bed and squeezed onto Liang Yu''s small sofa.


    "Brother Yu..." Murong Ling looked at him with red eyes, "Don''t ignore me."


    "Ling Dabao, don''t you have your mother Sophie, what are you doing to see me?" Liang Yu looked at his red eyes from crying, unmoved, just sneered.


    Seeing his indifferent expression, Murong Ling''s heart also ached.


    "No..." He shook his head vigorously, and closed Liang Yu''s notebook and threw it away, "Ling doesn''t want mother, Ling only wants brother Yu..."


    After saying that, he jumped up and hugged him.


    Stick it up and kiss him.


    Liang Yu covered his face with his hand.


    Murong Ling looked at him hurt.


    Brother Yu didn''t let himself kiss him, and he was really angry.


    "Ling is wrong..." Murong Ling felt wronged and scared, so she could only hold Liang Yu''s waist tightly and kiss him on the palm of his hand.


    His kiss with tears touched Liang Yu''s heart.


    After staring at Murong Ling for a while, he suddenly reached out and clasped his head, grabbed his lips precisely and kissed him.


    Murong Ling froze for a while, blushing and closing her eyes.


    A few nurses were lying on the window by the aisle, watching the scene of the two kissing, and burst into laughter.


    "Brother Yu, Ling loves you very much." Murong Ling whispered.


    Brother Yu ignored him, it was the end of the world for him.


    Liang Yu smiled slightly, but did not speak.


    During the few days that Murong Ling was hospitalized, Liang Yu was always by his side.

 Chapter 29： The president is cool and handsome (29)

    During this period, I went to a psychiatrist to conduct an examination and identification on Murong Ling, and the results given surprised everyone.


    Murong Ling lost her memory, not because of brain damage, but because of her second personality after the car accident.


    Simply put, it is precise.


    Since it is fine points, the main character will always appear.


    After Murong Ling was discharged from the hospital, she was unwilling to return to Murong Villa, and insisted on going to Liang Yu''s house, so Liang Yu had to take him to the apartment where he lived alone.


    On the morning of the third day, Murong Ling''s main character returned.


    Early in the morning, Liang Yu was kicked out of bed.


    "Murong Ling! This is my mother''s house!"


    Liang Yu jumped up in a rage, tugged at the big pants that were slipping down, and stared at the cold-looking man on the bed, "Last night you were begging me to do it, but today you''ve turned your face and don''t recognize anyone? Do you want to be used to what you owe you in your last life? If you want to kick it, I will kick you too, so give it to me immediately!!"


    I knew he was going to turn his face when he woke up.


    Liang Yu''s face was also ugly.


    Murong Ling''s face was tense, and her eyes were frosty.


    He put on his clothes expressionlessly, and slammed the door away.


    Liang Yu kicked the door angrily.


    Murong Ling returned to the Murong Villa with a cold face. When everyone saw him coming back, they all showed strange eyes. The little bun jumped up and hugged his thigh, "Dad, you are not bad at Uncle Liang''s house!"


    Murong Ling''s face became even colder.


    He tried to suppress the ups and downs.


    "Ozawa, don''t mention him in front of dad in the future..." Murong Ling reminded her son, **** Liang Yu, now that he is fine, the whole family will know that he is fine.


    "Dad, have you quarreled again?" the little bun asked with a wink.


    Murong Ling was speechless for a while.


    There was no quarrel at all, he was kicked out directly by Liang Yu.


    Well, he didn''t really want to live in his house either.


    Murong Ling didn''t want to answer her son''s question.


    So he can only avoid it, and now he just wants to find the **** murderer, otherwise he won''t be so stupid again and again.


    Just as he had just returned from his forefoot, in the afternoon, he suddenly received a courier.


    Inside was a document and a large stack of photographs.


    There is also a folded note.


    As soon as it was opened, Murong Ling''s brows jumped fiercely.


    "Murong Ling, inside is the evidence that Tang Yuan bought the murderer twice to deal with you, and the evidence of the old case of killing a female student in the past. The latter thing is from his son''s mouth. I can''t think of any other economic crime evidence. You need me to collect it for you, and I''ll pay off what I owe you... Murong Ling, I won''t play with you anymore, goodbye!"


    Seeing the word goodbye, Murong Ling clearly felt her heart twitch.


    I don''t know if it is the sequelae left by my second personality.


    Just seeing the arrogant big characters on the paper, the feeling of his heart tightening made him irritable, and he slammed the paper into a ball.


    Just go, who cares?


    He grabbed the photos on the table and looked at them one by one, his face changed a little bit.


    Tang Yuan, this time he wants to let him go to the bottom of the prison!


    With the information provided by Liang Yu and what Murong Ling investigated by himself, he finally sent the materials to the court to prosecute Tang Yuan, and also helped to find out the family of the female student who was killed ten years ago.


    The burial place of the female student was also found.


    Although I don''t know how he found it, these are things that the young master of the Tang family does not know.


    Tang Yuan was arrested and charged with several crimes, and Tang''s stock plummeted.


    This mortal enemy who always liked to play **** to him was finally brought down, but Murong Ling did not feel relieved, instead, his heart was empty.


    Sophie resigned voluntarily a few days ago.


    Murong Ling didn''t say anything, just approved it.


    It was at this time that he finally understood that leaving Sophie was not because he still had a crush on her, but because he wanted to prove to Liang Yu that he liked a woman.


    In the evening, when I got home from get off work to accompany my son, the little bun was watching cartoons in his arms, and inadvertently mentioned: "Dad, I heard Liang Xiaoye say that his second uncle has gone abroad..."


    Murong Ling''s hand that peeled the melon seeds stopped for a moment.


    The little bun tore his hand away, grabbed the melon seeds from the palm of his hand and put them into his mouth.


    Daddy''s peeled melon seeds are the most fragrant!


    Murong Ling rubbed his son''s soft hair lightly, then grabbed the seeds and continued peeling them, but his movements were a little slower. It must have been his **** fine personality that affected him.


    Heart is so empty and uncomfortable.


    "Dad, you peel it so slowly, I''ll do it myself." The little bun disliked his father''s speed and arched in his arms.


    Murong Ling''s face was full of loneliness.


    I used to come back from work and be satisfied with my son.


    Now, having a son doesn''t seem to be enough.


    Murong Ling was absolutely reluctant to admit that she was thinking about that **** man.


    But he also felt that he really should see him.


    After all, he did himself a big favor, and he had to say thank you in person.


    With this reason, the next day, Murong Ling asked Zhang Duo, his special assistant, to help him contact Liang Yu''s brother, and learned about him from his brother''s mouth.


    He did leave home.


    But instead of going abroad, he went to teach in the west.


    Murong Ling couldn''t connect this matter with that lecherous embryo.


    But to meet Liang Yu, this has been arranged in his planned itinerary.


    Tang Yuan was punished for several crimes, and a few days after he was sentenced to prison, Murong Ling took the plane to the west alone.


    Liang Yu went to the west to support teaching, not because he suddenly had a high level of ideological awareness, but this was one of the major wishes of the original owner, who was a person who cared about education.


    He thought that it was all right recently. When he stayed in the city and saw Murong Ling, he was annoyed, so he simply went out and stayed for a while.


    So we came to the western mountains.


    Fulfill the original owner''s wishes.


    The place where he is located is the poorest county in the country. Lijiagou is located in the deep mountains. There are dozens of students in the whole school. Just the first two teachers left, he replaced him.


    Liang Yu stayed in this broken mountain village for half a year.


    Gradually getting used to my identity as a teacher in the mountain village, I occasionally think of the romantic nights with the male protagonist.


    In his free time, he likes to go fishing in the river.


    This Sunday, Liang Yu went to the river again, set up the fishing rod, and lay down in the grass under the locust tree, squinting to enjoy the coolness.


    There were footsteps on the side.


    The old village chief''s familiar loud voice sounded: "Mr. Liang! You didn''t let me find it for a while, so you are fishing here! Your friends in the city are coming to see you..."


    When Liang Yu opened his eyes lazily, he saw Murong Ling standing on the side, looking down at him with an unpredictable expression.


    Liang Yu narrowed his eyes.


    "Who am I supposed to be, it turns out to be President Murong. What a rare visitor, why did you come here?" He stood up slowly, looking at him with a half-smile, "Do you have something to say to me?"


    Murong Ling frowned.


    When the old village chief left, his face changed slightly.


    Seeing Liang Yu''s dignified smile, he felt a strange feeling in his heart, but he didn''t say anything, just looked at him carefully.


    After not seeing him for half a year, Liang Yu got a lot of tan.


    The face that used to be white is now wheat-colored, and the naked upper body looks more muscular than before, but it adds a little more masculinity.


    Liang Yu''s eyes sparkled when he looked at him, and Murong Ling once again clearly felt the fluctuations in his heart because of him.


    He clenched his fists sharply.

 Chapter 30： The president is cool and handsome (30)

    "What do you mean by looking at me like that?" Liang Yu glared at him, narrowed his eyes and approached, grabbed Murong Ling''s shirt with his palm and threw him against the tree, and said coldly, "Come all the way, no way. Just to be bigger than my eyes, right?"


    Murong Ling looked at him but did not speak.


    I had prepared a reason early in the morning to thank him.


    But seeing people with my own eyes, I realized it wasn''t like that.


    He just wanted to see this man.


    But he couldn''t say it.


    Seeing the look in his eyes that was about to say something, Liang Yu cursed in his heart.


    He didn''t say anything, but seduced himself with his eyes.


    "Murong Ling, although you don''t speak, I know what you''re thinking... I hope I kiss you, right... Okay, I''ll satisfy you!" After he finished speaking, he grabbed his face with both hands and pressed his lips repeatedly.


    Following Liang Yu''s deep kiss and entanglement, Murong Ling''s breathing was also rapid.


    He pushed Liang Yu away suddenly.


    Liang Yu hadn''t eaten wolf meat for half a year, and he finally came to the door. He was hugging him and chewing deliciously, but the man pushed him away again.


    Liang Yu finally became angry.


    "Murong Ling, your seriousness is enough!"


    He gritted his teeth with a dark face: "You just held me so **** tight, and responded to me very enthusiastically. You obviously like me, so you have to pretend to be pure!"


    "I didn''t like you!" Murong Ling stared at him and said word by word.


    Liang Yu laughed at him.


    "Okay, we can''t stand up to you, CEO!" Liang Yu made this person''s quirky temperament almost crazy, put away the pole, lifted the bucket, and left.


    Murong Ling saw that he was angry.


    Mo Ming is annoyed.


    He didn''t come to quarrel with him.


    Liang Yu walked in front, and Murong Ling followed silently in the back, walking down the mountain path.


    Don''t know what to say either.


    He didn''t speak, and Liang Yu didn''t want to speak.


    Is it so hard to admit that you like him?


    In his eyes, is he that bad?


    How can he say that Liang Ershao is also a talented person!


    It made him seem to be begging him.


    "Liang Yu..." Walking out of the mountain path, the two passed by several Tianwans, Murong Ling''s heart was fighting a battle between heaven and man, and finally he shouted out.


    "Don''t talk to me! Now I''m annoyed when I hear your voice!" Liang Yu replied angrily.


    "Liang Yu, can you be more mature?" Murong Ling frowned slightly and said coldly, didn''t he realize that he looked like a quarrelling child now.


    Liang Yu stopped instantly, threw the bucket in his hand into the field, and turned to stare at him.


    "Who the **** is immature?" He narrowed his eyes and approached, "Murong Ling, you are not even comparable to your five-year-old son, do you dare to admit that you like me..."


    "I didn''t..." Murong Ling met his angry eyes, and her heart suddenly tightened.


    Murong Ling subconsciously denied his mocking question.


    But at a critical juncture, in an instant, Liang Yu saw a red spot on Murong Ling''s temple.


    The two fell into the paddy field below with a puff.


    Murong Ling stood up from the water in embarrassment, gritted her teeth and said, "Liang Yu, what are you doing..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Liang Yu threw him down again.


    Murong Ling forgot to struggle this time.


    With a swoosh sound, a bullet was shot into the water.


    Liang Yu made a gesture towards him, pressed Murong Ling''s head, and walked forward next to Tian Po. At the end, a long gun barrel stretched out and pressed against Liang Yu''s head.


    Liang Yu stiffened.


    Lifted up.


    "My father was sentenced to life in prison..."


    Tang Shaofeng, who was holding the gun above, looked at the two with hatred in his eyes, gritted his teeth and said, "Brother Yu, I don''t blame you for using me... I only kill Murong Ling, get out of the way!"


    "Shaofeng, I can''t let you touch him." Liang Yu stood up straight and sighed again: "Your father deserved what he deserved..."


    "Okay!" Tang Shaofeng blushed, "If you want to protect him, then die with him!"


    After saying that, he wanted to pull the trigger.


    Liang Yu''s face sank, he grabbed the barrel of the gun with lightning speed, and pulled Tang Shaofeng into the paddy field. After a gunshot, the gun was completely taken away.


    Tang Shaofeng jumped up from the water, took out the dagger from his trousers pocket, and threw himself at Murong Ling shouting.


    Liang Yu instantly grabbed him and threw him on the field wall. Fearing that he would make a fuss again, he grabbed his arms and twisted them, breaking them.


    Tang Shaofeng screamed in pain, slipped down and cried.


    "Shaofeng." Liang Yu squatted down and whispered to him, "He''s mine."


    "You''re a devil! It''s horrible! How could I fall in love with someone like you!"


    Tang Shaofeng stared at him, screamed in fear and collapsed and ran away, he regretted why he listened to his father''s words and deliberately approached him.


    Liang Yu watched him scream and run away, and the smile on his face slowly faded.


    Turning to look at Murong Ling, who has been frowning all the time, he laughed at himself: "You don''t think I''m a devil too, do you?"


    "He was right."


    Murong Ling rushed up suddenly, hugged Liang Yu and kissed her.


    Liang Yu pushed him away with a palm, "What are you doing!"


    They just turned their faces, what''s the matter with this guy holding him now?


    What do you take him for?


    "Brother Yu..." Murong Ling blinked, looking aggrieved, "Why did you push Ling away..."


    Liang Yu was stunned.


    What are you doing?


    Their accounts haven''t been settled yet, and he is fine again?


    "Brother Yu." Murong Ling approached him again and hugged him tightly. Liang Yu shoved him a few times and couldn''t push him away. Looking at Murong Ling''s aggrieved eyes, he couldn''t bear it.


    "Your body is dirty, go up first..." He let Murong Ling hug him for a while before pushing.


    Murong Ling tightened his waist, pinched Liang Yu''s chin with his left hand, and pressed his fiery lips to him, kissing wildly in the fields.


    "Brother Yu... Ling likes Brother Yu... Brother Yu, don''t be angry..." Murong Ling leaned on him and said in a small voice.


    Liang Yu glared at him.


    He could get mad at Murong Ling.


    But how can the giant baby version of Ling Dabao become popular?


    "How can brother Yu be angry with you, I am not angry with you..."


    Liang Yu smiled lightly and wiped the mud stains off his face. Murong Ling smiled and climbed into the field. Looking at Liang Yu who was walking in front, the smile on his face became gloomy.


    This **** man seems to like that idiot Murong Ling more?


    But he still had to pretend that idiot coaxed him to calm down.


    Liang Yu lives directly in the school.


    When the two of them went back and urged Murong Ling to take a bath and come out, he found that Murong Ling had become that stinky virtue again.


    "Liang Yu, when are you going to teach in this broken place?"


    Murong Ling sat in the small living room and asked him coldly, he didn''t think Liang Yu would be able to persist in this hellish place.


    Looking at his expression, Liang Yu knew that his main character was back.


    Could this person score too often?


    "Maybe stay for another year or two..." Liang Yu replied casually. After staying here for half a year, he also felt a little meaning, so he had no plans to leave for the time being.


    Murong Ling sneered: "Do you really think of yourself as a savior?"

 Chapter 31： The president is cool and handsome (31)

    Listening to his yin and yang strange words, Liang Yu threw the towel at his face.


    His face also darkened: "If you want to leave, go away, what are you doing, Luo Lipa? I''ll let you know if I want to leave or stay. Who do you think you are mine?"


    Murong Ling''s face became even more ugly.


    He was soft and gentle to the idiot, and all kinds of impatience and cynicism towards himself.


    He suddenly got up and said coldly, "Okay, I''ll go."


    When I went downstairs, I regretted it.


    But there was no sound behind him, and Liang Yu didn''t catch up at all.


    Murong Ling couldn''t hold back her face and went back to look for him, so she could only leave with a breath of air.


    It didn''t take two days until I returned to S City.


    Murong Ling called early in the morning.


    Liang Yu was still sleeping late, and when he reached for the phone, he heard Murong Ling''s grievance voice: "Brother Yu... When are you coming back... Ling misses you so much..."


    Liang Yu sat up, "Soon..."


    Murong Ling asked again, "Brother Yu doesn''t want Ling?"


    Liang Yu sighed: "Think about it, especially at night..."


    Murong Ling gritted her teeth for a while, sneering in her heart.


    Really good looking embryo!


    But he still learned that tone, and said in a disappointed tone, "Why didn''t Brother Na Yu come back..."


    "Brother Yu promises that Ling will see me soon." Liang Yu was about to cry when he heard the voice over there, so he hurriedly coaxed, and was forced by Murong Ling to ask for the exact time, so he had to find a day.


    After it was over, Murong Ling angrily threw the phone aside.


    As soon as he turned his head, he saw the little bun at the door staring at him.


    "Dad, have you lost your memory again?" The little bun blinked, he just heard his father calling Brother Yu on the phone.


    Murong Ling''s expression froze.


    Damn Liang Yu, why did he pretend to be an idiot and call him?


    Although Murong Ling was full of complaints, on the end of the month, he went to the airport on time to pick up the plane.


    Seeing Liang Yu coming out of the entrance, Murong Ling''s brows gradually frowned.


    Liang Yu saw him at a glance, and waved at him from a distance and ran over. His tanned face, coupled with a bright smile and snow-white teeth, could almost blind people and dogs.


    "Ling Dabao, you should be happy to see Brother Yu." Liang Yu put the bag on his back.


    Murong Ling glared at him fiercely.


    "Don''t you realize that you are as black as coal? You are like a migrant worker, don''t get too close to me..." Murong Ling commented coldly, thinking again, it''s so dark, why does he still think this man is handsome?


    "There''s no way, the light is the strongest over there this season, and the air is good..." Liang Yu picked up his sleeves, and the color of his entire arm was a few degrees darker than before.


    Fortunately, his appearance can still be played.


    "Even if I''m black, I''m still very handsome." Liang Yu followed Murong Ling''s pace and joked, "You don''t think I''m black, so you should dislike me..."


    Murong Ling gave him a cold look.


    When has he never hated him?


    He was disgusted to death from the beginning to the end, and what made him even more deadly was that he actually fell in love with such a man that he disliked to death.


    Until he got into the car, Murong Ling couldn''t get rid of the resentment in his heart.


    "It''s tiring to fly, let me squint for a while."


    As soon as he got into the car, Liang Yu leaned on him tiredly, Murong Ling glanced coldly at him, seeing that he was tired, and finally did not push him away.


    The car drove to the downstairs of Liang Yu''s apartment.


    Liang Yu carried his bag and casually invited Murong Ling to sit upstairs.


    I thought he would not agree, but he actually followed with a cold face.


    When he was in the elevator, Liang Yu was trying to figure this out over and over again.


    I think it''s a big mystery.


    As the elevator ascended, Murong Ling''s indifferent face also changed slightly.


    As for his inner feelings, he had a thorough understanding of it in that small mountain village a month ago. After returning for a month, he thought about it repeatedly, and finally chose to obey his heart.


    Although I don''t want to admit it.


    But like my little bun said, don''t let yourself regret it.


    But the matter with Sophie made him a little more worried.


    Should he learn from his failed relationship with Sophie, be indulgent and tolerant towards his lover, or should he respect his heart and have everything he wants, even if he takes it by force?


    Thinking of this, Murong Ling silently looked sideways at Liang Yu.


    As the so-called country is easy to change, the nature is difficult to change.


    Murong Ling decided in a second, or to follow her heart.


    Since he, Liang Yu, had to forcefully intrude into his life at the beginning, he should bear all the consequences... He won''t let him have another chance to regret it.


    Thinking of this, a sneer appeared on the corner of Murong Ling''s mouth.


    When he got out of the elevator, Liang Yu just took out the key and opened the door, when Murong Ling suddenly hugged him and threw him on the door.


    Liang Yu was stunned, then smiled again, "Murong Ling, I haven''t seen you for a month, you are really becoming more and more enthusiastic about me... But you have to let me wash my body, right?"


    "Brother Yu...Let''s get married tomorrow..." After making a decision in the elevator, Murong Ling made another decision in her heart when she was a few steps away from the door.


    This guy is a libertine, and he has to be completely tied to his hands and feet to be at ease.


    Murong Ling has grasped the essence of her own interpretation.


    There are some things that the normal self cannot do, and there are some things that the normal self cannot say, but the refined self can say without any scruples.


    It''s childish.


    Liang Yu was completely stunned.


    "Marriage?" Liang Yu reached out and touched his forehead, and said with a smile: "Ling Dabao, you are still a baby, how can you get married, and then we will talk about it when you grow up..."


    "But Ling just wants to get married now..."


    Murong Ling was very dissatisfied with his answer, and sneered in her heart. Sure enough, she couldn''t use normal people''s methods to deal with him.


    "Brother Yu doesn''t want to marry Ling?" Murong Ling looked aggrieved, and simply lay on Liang Yu''s chest and sobbed.


    As soon as he cried, Liang Yu''s heart softened successfully.


    Reaching out and rubbing his head, "Okay, brother Yu is marrying you... Getting married means you are an adult. You can''t cry like this anymore, right?"


    "Brother Yu..." Murong Ling blinked and smiled instantly.


    But I thought in my heart, I didn''t expect that I still have the talent of an actor, this guy didn''t see it at all... It seems that he is really good at acting...


    Thinking of this, Murong Ling narrowed her eyes slightly.


    It is not in line with his businessman''s character to work hard to accompany him to play an idiot.


    He has to charge some interest.


    "Brother Yu, kiss..."


    Murong Ling smiled shyly again, hugged Liang Yu and rushed towards the wolf kiss, especially seeing the embarrassed expression on Liang Yu''s face, Murong Ling felt very happy in her heart.


    Liang Yu was thrown to the ground.


    I don''t know whether to be happy or worried.


    When this CEO is fine, sometimes he is cute, and sometimes he has the urge to escape.


    Especially when there are times when he wants to subvert the family status...


    "Brother Yu... Ling Xiang..." Murong Ling threw Liang Yu on the ground and hugged her with her fine points. The desire in her heart became stronger and stronger...


    Facing her heart, Murong Ling really wanted to possess this man.


    "No matter what you''re thinking, you can''t!" Feeling Murong Ling''s big claws on his buttocks, Liang Yu jumped up in fright, raised his pants and ran, "Brother, go take a shower, play slowly!"

 Chapter 32： The president is cool and handsome (32)

    Want to counterattack?


    It''s impossible in this lifetime!


    His offensive position is unshakable.


    Watching him run away like a ghost.


    The smile on Murong Ling''s face turned cold.


    But thinking of the expression on his face just now, he couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    It even feels a little cute.


    Liang Yu came out of the shower and rubbed his hair with a towel. Murong Ling squeezed beside him and stared at him: "Why did Brother Yu run so fast just now... Ling was just to scare you..."


    "What scare me? Have I been frightened by you?" Liang Yu flatly denied.


    Why did the people he attacked want to counterattack him!


    Is it?


    Murong Ling sneered in her heart, then moved closer to him, stretched out her arms and put an arm around Liang Yu''s waist, and instantly felt his muscles tense...


    Murong Ling couldn''t hold back the smile that was about to burst.


    "Brother Yu, you seem to be very nervous... Ling just wants to discuss marriage with you..." Murong Ling looked innocent, but she suddenly felt that it was good to have a refined personality.


    This allows him to do things he can''t do.


    "Negotiate..." What are you doing holding him so tightly!


    He is in his own house, can he still run away?


    Murong Ling didn''t fail to hear the meaning of his words. Instead, he deliberately tightened his arms and wrapped his iron arms around Liang Yu''s waist.


    Put his stamp on it.


    Thinking about it, his hand was still pinching on Liang Yu''s waist. Although it wasn''t as soft as her daughter''s, it was strong and thin, full of male strength.


    Liang Yu was a little horrified for a while.


    Is this really that big giant baby?


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that this was something Murong Ling could only do.


    Especially the way he looked at himself.


    It always feels like it''s not the same as before.


    "What''s wrong with Brother Yu, you seem to be scared?"


    Murong Ling observed and looked at Liang Yu''s forbearance of nervousness. She wondered if it was because she had obeyed her heart and accepted her feelings for him, so the more she looked at it, the more cute she felt.


    "How could I be afraid of you?" Liang Yu took a few deep breaths to avoid his own thoughts, and simply held Murong Ling and kissed him a few times.


    Murong Ling''s eyes instantly darkened.


    This lecherous embryo seduces him all day long.


    Did you have the face to say that he was sassy-wave-cheap?


    In the end who is swaying who waves?


    After returning from the Western Volunteer Education, Liang Yu found that the chief executive was more and more frequent and casual, which made him have to wonder if this guy was pretending.


    But although it is suspicious, there is no evidence for a while.


    If it''s really pretending, this guy''s acting skills are too good, right?


    Liang Yu thought that Murong Ling would get married tomorrow, just joking or exaggerating, but he did not expect that Murong Ling dragged him to the Civil Affairs Bureau early the next morning.


    When he arrived at the door, Liang Yu was still a little hesitant.


    "Ling Dabao, I don''t think you need to be in such a hurry..." Liang Yu hesitated a little, and he would become a married man once he entered.


    This is nothing, he has been married several times in the plane.


    But if this Ling Dabao is not pretending, what if he turns his face and doesn''t recognize him when he wakes up?


    Have to be pulled by him to get a divorce?


    Isn''t this bullshit?


    "Brother Yu..." Murong Ling looked at him and was about to cry.


    He sneered in his heart.


    Anger surged.


    Hmph, he is indeed a man who is watery and flamboyant!


    You don''t want to get married, but are you still thinking about the flowery world outside?


    He Murong Ling didn''t say a word, what did he take Joe!


    Although he was angry in his heart, he still had to keep an idiot-like smile on his face. He stepped forward and pulled Liang Yu''s hand and tugged. If this **** man dares to say nothing, they will be finished!


    If the gentleman doesn''t like it, he can still be rough.


    Tie him up too.


    Liang Yu stared at Murong Ling''s face, and his mind was surging. Either this guy was really smart, or his mind was too deep, so that he couldn''t see the slightest trace of acting.


    He gritted his teeth, "Okay, no matter what he thinks... It''s useless to turn around after you get the certificate!"


    After he finished speaking, he took the initiative to hold Murong Ling''s hand and dragged him into the door of the Civil Identification Bureau.


    Hearing his gritted teeth muttering, the anger in Murong Ling''s heart instantly disappeared, and he felt dumbfounded for a while. It turned out that he was afraid that he would turn his face and deny it...


    After coming out of the Civil Identification Bureau, Murong Ling held the red book and looked at the wedding photos of the two of them, stunned for a while.


    Looking at the photos and judging in my heart, they are still very matched in appearance.


    Liang Yu was carrying the marriage certificate, but there was still a trace of worry in his heart.


    It was not what he expected.


    When I got up at noon, I saw Murong Ling looking at him coldly.


    "Liang Yu, tell me what''s going on?" Murong Ling coldly threw the marriage certificate on the table.


    Liang Yu glared at him.


    He grabbed the red book, opened it and handed it to him, gritted his teeth and said, "Can''t you see such a big letter? Marriage certificate! Your book''s spouse column has my name written on it!"


    Murong Ling grabbed him and said, "That idiot came out again? Are you still tricking him into getting married?"


    Liang Yu threw off his hand in anger.


    "Don''t get me wrong, it''s you who insisted on me to register..."


    Liang Yu''s face was dark and he was in a very unhappy mood. He also clasped his arms and stared back: "Murong Ling, I only got married this morning, don''t make trouble with me, this thing has legal effect!"


    Murong Ling frowned and looked at him for a while.


    "If it''s really the stupid thing that idiot did... I''ll take responsibility for you..." Murong Ling looked tangled and embarrassed, very unwilling, and finally had a helpless expression.


    Saying that, he grabbed Liang Yu suddenly and threw him on the sofa.


    Coldly said: "I don''t care what you are for, but since you and I have become a fact, you will be honest with me in the future, and don''t mess with me outside, otherwise, I will break your legs!"


    He wanted to say these words for a long time!


    Liang Yu glared at him.


    "Murong Ling, do you want to give me three obediences and four virtues?"


    Why does every domineering president, with such a little perverted factor, hang up the abnormal threats at every turn?


    This is not bad!


    "If necessary, I will do it."


    Murong Ling clenched his hand tightly and said domineeringly, "Since you married that idiot, you are part of my Murong family, shouldn''t you be virtuous?"


    "Then let''s get divorced." Liang Yu didn''t struggle, just said coolly.


    Murong Ling''s expression changed.


    "Liang Yu, what did you say?" In anger, Murong Ling squeezed Liang Yu''s wrist so hard.


    "Since you''re reluctant and you''re worried that I''m going to put a cuckold on you, why bother... It''s better to just get a divorce. You go and marry a little woman with bound feet, and I''m guaranteed to satisfy you..."


    Although Liang Yu had no evidence, he just suspected that he was pretending on purpose, so he wanted to deceive him to see his real reaction.


    "Liang Yu, it seems that you don''t know me well enough..." His words successfully angered Murong Ling, and he forgot to pretend, and pinched Liang Yu''s chin angrily.

 Chapter 33： The president is cool and handsome (33)

    Forcing him to look at himself, he said coldly: "Our Murong family has no tradition of divorce, and neither do I. Even if it is a mistake, I will not allow divorce... You''d better put these stupid words in your stomach and rot..."


    "That''s your family''s rules. If I want to leave, you can''t stop me at all." Liang Yu smiled slightly. If this guy doesn''t want to do something, no one can force him.


    Then why doesn''t he say that?


    Still love him.


    But Liang Yu had to force him to say it himself.


    He shrugged, "What''s more, you don''t have me in your heart at all... Although I, Liang Yu, like you a little bit, I wouldn''t be so cheap as to marry someone who doesn''t like me... So Murong Ling, this marriage and divorce is decided. now..."


    Murong Ling stared at him.


    This jerk!


    Finally figured out what he wanted to do.


    Do you have to force him to confess?


    Liang Yu saw the panic in his eyes, smiled secretly in his heart, and said with a serious expression: "Murong Ling, I am serious. I am married to Ling Dabao, not you, you don''t need to force yourself, neither am I Liang Yu. No one loves you but you...I want to find a lover in a matter of minutes..."


    Liang Yu said the truth.


    But Murong Ling couldn''t listen anymore.


    As soon as they got married, he was looking for a lover?


    Murong Ling imagined a large green grassland floating above her head, and her anger swelled up.


    He lowered his head angrily and sealed Liang Yu''s thin lips, blocking all his words.


    Lest you get **** off.


    "Who said I don''t like you anymore?" Murong Ling kissed Liang Yu, her voice suddenly lowered a little, she lightly cupped his handsome face with both hands, got close, and said in a rare warm voice, "You really think that I, Murong Ling, need to be reluctant. Own?"


    Liang Yu''s heart moved.


    but did not speak.


    Seeing him remain silent, thinking he didn''t believe it, Murong Ling panicked in her heart.


    He squeezed his chin tightly, gritted his teeth and said, "I said, I don''t dislike you! If you want to get a divorce, let''s live in the next life! You are mine, if you dare to leave, I will lock you in an iron cage..."


    Speaking of this, Murong Ling couldn''t help but stunned for his words.


    Even Sophie had no such perverted thoughts back then, but facing Liang Yu who said he wanted to leave, countless dark thoughts rose in his heart.


    Murong Ling finally understood how much she cared about this man.


    Liang Yu finally smiled.


    He hooked his lips lightly, "Murong Ling, it''s not that hard to say that you like me, right?"


    Murong Ling stared at him.


    Sure enough, this **** did it on purpose!


    Murong Ling snorted coldly.


    "Liang Yu, what I said is true, if you dare to betray, I will kill you myself..." He emphasized again, always feeling that Liang Yu was like a gust of wind and would not stay for him forever.


    So a tough attitude is necessary.


    "Murong Ling, it''s not a good habit to constantly threaten people."


    Liang Yu was not intimidated by his words, but instead smiled, reached out and stroked his eyebrows: "You should have more confidence in yourself..."


    There was a rare tenderness in Liang Yu''s eyes.


    Murong Ling didn''t know why, but wanted to believe it, he grabbed Liang Yu''s hand, lowered his head and kissed again...


    The newly married life of the two husbands has officially started.


    The next day, the two went downstairs together.


    But he saw a familiar car on the side of the road.


    Murong Ling''s expression changed slightly when she saw the woman standing beside the car.


    Sophie came over and handed him a happy note. Murong Ling glanced at her with a hint of surprise in her eyes.


    Sophie is going to marry Tang Shaofeng?


    "Ling, don''t you bless me?" Sophie looked at him motionlessly. A month ago, she went to visit her parents'' graves and met Tang Shaofeng with both hands in plaster.


    She knew that Tang Shaofeng was Tang Yuan''s son.


    He was the one who hated Murong Ling the most.


    She was the one who was heartbroken by Murong Ling. The two wounded people came together and could heal each other.


    Marrying Tang Shaofeng gave her a sense of revenge against Murong Ling.


    "I will go to participate." Murong Ling didn''t say more, accepted the invitation, looked at the people in the car again, and turned away with a cold smile.


    "Ling, do you really want to be with a man?" Sophie asked unwillingly. He heard that she was married to Tang Shaofeng, but he didn''t react at all?


    He was his first love, and married his nemesis.


    Can he be so calm?


    Wasn''t he afraid that he would unite with Tang Shaofeng and become enemies with his Murong family?


    Liang Yu, who had been silent for a while, laughed when he heard this.


    He took a few steps forward and put his arms around Murong Ling''s waist, and smiled at Sophie: "He is already married to me, Miss Su, you can be your Tang family''s young grandma at ease..."


    Murong Ling glanced at him and said nothing.


    Sophie''s face changed suddenly.


    "Murong Ling, are you really afraid that I and Tang Shaofeng will take revenge on you?" She gritted her teeth unwillingly.


    Murong Ling glanced at her lightly, and said coldly, "If you have the ability, you can try it..."


    His indifferent expression shattered the last hope in Sophie''s heart.


    After staring at the two for a long time, he gritted his teeth and turned to get into the car.


    "Shaofeng..." Sophie''s eyes were red.


    He wanted to find him for comfort, but saw Tang Shaofeng looking out the window with a strange expression.


    "Let''s go." Tang Shaofeng said lightly to the driver.


    After the car left, Murong Ling frowned slightly.


    He really didn''t expect Sophie to marry Tang Shaofeng, he just didn''t expect that she would treat marriage as a child''s play. But no matter what she planned to do, he didn''t care at all.


    "Ling Dabao, can''t bear it?" Liang Yu pinched his waist and gritted his teeth in his ear: "I forgot to tell you, I will not allow my people to betray me, dare to do that, it is not just beating It''s so easy to cut off your hands and feet, I''ll eat you alive..."


    Murong Ling looked at him slightly startled.


    In my heart, I didn''t feel any fear or offense, but a trace of indescribable joy.


    It''s not that I like his scary statement, but I am surprised by the unexpected unity of thought between the two of them, and their possessiveness towards their own things is as strong.


    In this way, his worries seem to be boring.


    "She''s already in the past tense, what kind of vinegar do you eat?" Murong Ling snorted coldly, but the corners of her mouth twitched involuntarily. "Let''s go, your stepmother is always coming to the door..."


    Murong Ling didn''t really want to bring up the past. They were all men. What''s the point of going through old accounts?


    "What stepmother, it should be the stepfather." Liang Yu reminded dissatisfied.


    Murong Ling smiled without saying a word.


    The two got in the car and drove all the way to Murong Villa.


    On the way, Liang Yu couldn''t help but ask the doubts in his heart: "Murong Ling, are you a real or a fake one?"


    Murong Ling glanced at him and didn''t answer, just showed a meaningful smile.


    It doesn''t matter if it''s true or not.


    Isn''t it all him anyway?


    Whichever is beneficial to him, he will play whichever.


    Recently he has become addicted to acting.


    Murong Ling was quite satisfied with her acting skills.


    Until the wedding in January, Murong Ling will always be precise at the right time.


    Liang Yu has not figured out this matter yet.


    ��End of this article��


    Testimonials


    Well, the editor''s notice is on the shelves today. I heard that I have to write some testimonials to put it on the shelves. I really don''t know what to say.


    The author also needs to have a good meal to have the motivation to continue writing, so I still hope that capable students will try their best to support the genuine version. Although I know that many people will leave once it is released, I still hope that more friends will stay.


    Because it''s a quick wear, it doesn''t matter any spoilers. The only thing we can reveal about the possible follow-up development is that some of my favorite characters in the upper part will appear [laughs]


    Because the editor did not say that the update would be released, but only said that after the release, it will be recommended to maintain the daily update of 3,000. Then I will release 8,000 today, and I will only save 20,000. Because I didn''t expect it to be released so quickly, I was not in a hurry. Archive -


    In the future, the daily update will be kept at 4,000, and the amount of manuscripts will depend on the mood.


    In addition, Liang Yu is an offense, his position on offense is unshakable, and there is no counteroffensive. Anyone who has seen the above should know that Xiaogong is very strong, but he has not fully shown it. Haha, he is not a domineering president. And I also love the strong Shou, I also feel very moved by the strong kiss, so it seems that I have misled some classmates. Xiao Shou wants to counterattack and sleep him, but it is impossible to succeed haha


    Finally, thanks to all supporters!

 Chapter 34： Actors White Moonlight (1)

    Lishuiwan luxury private club in city B.


    Beside the large garden swimming pool of the clubhouse, a group of hot and **** young men and women are dancing and twisting their hips to the sound of music under the flashing neon lights.


    There is also a group of people laughing and playing in the pool.


    There''s a lively pool birthday party going on here.


    The protagonist of the party is the hottest star in the entertainment industry, Su Bai. Although he has only debuted for a year, he is now a hot new idol.


    Tonight, I was flattered by a group of men and women in the circle.


    Everyone knew that Su Bai was Yong Ji''s new lover.


    And is the most favored lover.


    Tonight, a large number of stars were invited to join him, and no one was there.


    Although everyone in the circle knows that Yong Tianwang is a romantic child, changing lovers is like changing clothes, but Su Bai is an exception. Since Su Bai debuted in the idol talent show, he has maintained an absolutely intimate relationship with Yong Tianwang for a year.


    Everyone thought that King Yong Tian had fallen in love with this newcomer.


    Even Su Bai thought so.


    And Yong Ji is the only heir of Universal Entertainment, and he almost monopolizes 80% of the resources of the entire entertainment industry. Therefore, whether it is people who envy or despise Su Bai, they must also sell some face to Yong Ji.


    "Brother Su, are you tired?"


    Su Bai waved around in the pool for a few laps, and as soon as he surfaced, a male star approached him, with a kind of flattering smile on his face, and handed him a glass of champagne.


    "Thank you" Su Bai smiled shyly.


    He took the wine and took a sip.


    Enjoy the fragrant wine quietly.


    In the pool, his eyes were looking at the man sitting by the pool from a distance.


    Yong Ji was lying lazily on the beach chair with Erlang''s legs crossed. His saffron half-long hair was dazzling like a fire, and it was slightly curled in a mess. The gorgeous features were slightly orange under the light, and the tail of his narrow eyes was slightly upward. Upturned, the tender red thin lips lifted a shallow arc, holding the wine glass in his hand and shaking it gently


    Yong Ji is the most beautiful man in the entertainment industry.


    She has been amazed since her debut.


    But he is clearly such a charming face, but he has the aura of contempt for the world. He doesn''t have the femininity that most little fresh meat makes people criticize. In addition to his violent temper, he has become a celebrity in the entertainment industry. A wonderful flower.


    Most people will fall in love with his face at a glance.


    But after contact, he will be afraid to stop at his violent temper.


    As dazzling as fire, but also as scorching as fire.


    This was the impression Yong Ji gave Su Bai.


    Across the pool, Su Bai stared at Yong Ji, looking at him with a stinky face and waved away the few little stars who had accosted him recently. The corners of his mouth could not help but bend slightly.


    Su Bai swam over and lay on the edge of the pool.


    "Aji, they are also kindly here to celebrate my birthday, you can''t always be so stinky and bombard people," Su Bai said amusedly.


    Yong Ji sat up lazily and looked down at him.


    "You''re kind." He replied lazily, and then slipped a piece of watermelon into Su Bai''s mouth with a bamboo skewer on one side of the table.


    Su Bai blushed, a hint of sweetness surged in her heart, and she opened her mouth to eat.


    Su Bai received envious glances from several small stars in the circle, and was secretly proud of himself. He ate several mouthfuls of fruit fed by Yong Ji one after another, and his heart was so sweet that it was almost overflowing with honey.


    so lucky myself.


    As soon as he debuted, he met Yong Ji.


    Being Yong Ji''s lover was something he never dared to think about in his life.


    But now, he suddenly dared to be a little more greedy.


    Everyone in the circle thought that Yong Ji was attracted to him, and Su Bai couldn''t help but think so.


    He was his longest lover.


    "Su Bai, today is your birthday, what else do you want?" Yong Ji always had a smile on his face, as long as he didn''t lose his temper, he would be as warm as the sun in winter.


    "Ji, I want to go to your house tonight, tonight"


    Su Bai was lying on the edge of the pool, his voice softened a little, he reached out and gently grabbed Yong Ji''s hand, endured the fiery face on his face, suppressed his beating heart, and said it.


    It''s not that he hasn''t been to Yong Ji''s house. In fact, he has lived in Yong Ji''s villa for half of the year.


    This is also the reason why countless people in the circle misunderstand.


    But the truth is that although their relationship lasted for nearly a year, there was no substantial development.


    It is obvious that Yong Ji loves him. He has helped him to have the best resources since his debut. He disliked his poor acting skills and even hired a professional acting teacher for him.


    All this is all, if not what love is.


    But Su Bai didn''t understand why he didn''t touch him, he could only think that he was a man with a traditional appearance, but no matter what, he wanted to hold on to such a man.


    Yong Ji is leaning slightly, wanting to feed him fruit.


    Hearing this, his expression froze for a moment.


    The smile on his face faded a little.


    Naturally, he couldn''t understand what Su Bai meant.


    In fact, he has signaled him many times.


    He frowned and looked at Su Bai''s longing eyes, his eyes surging and flickering, he reached out and twisted his face, got up and said lightly: "This is not good, let''s change it."


    The longing on Su Bai''s face slowly turned into disappointment.


    "A Jie" Su Bai clenched his fists.


    "Good." Yong Ji patted his face.


    Su Bai felt sour in his heart, and was about to say something, when Yong Ji''s mobile phone on the table suddenly vibrated.


    Yong Ji slowly picked up the phone, but his expression changed slightly when he saw the displayed number. His eyes fell on Su Bai''s face for a second, and he put the phone to his ear to answer.


    "What? He''s back!"


    Su Bai was wondering who was calling at this time, when he saw Yong Ji''s color change suddenly, and he stood up instantly.


    "Su Bai, have fun yourself, I have something to leave first." Yong Ji answered the message on the other end of the phone, his face changed and changed like a palette.


    There was a pressure of ecstasy on his face, a twisted, tangled and complicated look.


    Su Bai had never seen him like this.


    Yong Ji dropped the words, grabbed the phone and hurried away.


    Su Bai looked at the back of him leaving, his mind buzzing. On his birthday night, he actually left him like this and left.


    who is back?


    so important to him?


    Yong Ji changed clothes as quickly as possible, and hurried out of the clubhouse. As soon as he got in the car, he said to the driver: "Uncle Chen, go to the airport, right now!"


    "Yes, young master." Uncle Chen was slightly surprised by the obvious anxiety on his face.


    Didn''t the young master live with the little star lover tonight, why did he leave alone?


    Yong Ji straightened his clothes, and then gently brushed his soft hair with his fingers towards the car window. The expression on his face suddenly calmed down when his eyes met the expression reflected by the car window.


    The person on the phone just now told him that the person was back.


    The cold and cold-blooded man who left him as long as he dreamed of not wanting love and walked away suddenly came back.


    He hated for so long, loved for so long.


    He obviously hates him so much, but when he hears the news of his return, he still desperately wants to meet him.


    Yong Ji looked at himself reflected in the car window, his fists clenched a little bit.


    The crazy face twisted a little.


    Yong Ji, you are so cheap!

 Chapter 35： Actors White Moonlight (2)

    The driver drove the car at a constant speed straight to the airport, his eyes occasionally scanned the rear-view mirror, and he was secretly surprised when he saw Yong Ji''s expression becoming gloomy at some point.


    Half an hour later, the car stopped outside the airport gate.


    "Master, it''s here." The driver called out when he saw that he seemed to be in a daze.


    Yong Ji regained his senses, but did not speak.


    did not get off.


    He just stared blankly through the car window towards the airport gate.


    Along the way, the excited emotions at the beginning have gradually calmed down, but now, there is a rebellious anger surging in my heart.


    What if he came back?


    Not back for him!


    Yong Ji sneered silently.


    At the time of the heartache, a fierce hatred was stirred up.


    His self-esteem did not allow him to get out of the car like this, but his inner desire made him unable to leave, so he could only stay in the car, clenching his teeth and staring in the direction of the exit.


    Yong Ji raised his hand and looked at the time.


    Nine ten.


    The latest flight arrived and landed at the airport.


    A few minutes later, two tall figures appeared in the airport lobby. Even in the rush of people, they inevitably attracted many people''s sideways glances.


    Liang Yu dragged his suitcase at a rapid pace, even though he had just been on the plane for more than ten hours, his face did not show much tiredness.


    His smiling face and confident expression made the handsome young man next to him also a little dissatisfied, "Yu, you are in such good spirits, then I will give you my luggage too."


    He was so tired that he just wanted to lie on the bed.


    Liang Yu glanced at him, "Bo Qiao"


    Before he finished speaking, Liang Yu suddenly stopped.


    He glanced slightly at a luxury car parked outside the gate of the airport.


    Bo Qiao noticed that he was different, followed his gaze and asked curiously, "What''s wrong?"


    There was a strange smile on the corner of Liang Yu''s mouth.


    The system reminded him that the male protagonist has appeared.


    Knowing the news of his return, he ran to the airport, but he didn''t dare to get out of the car and meet him?


    That''s right, Bai Yueguang, the male protagonist in the original book who was portrayed as an aunt and green tea, once tortured him to the point of exhaustion. I was afraid that he wanted to see him and hated it.


    A man as charming as a peach blossom.


    An unruly actor.


    "It''s nothing." Liang Yu, with a faint smile on his face, calmly walked out of the airport with his friends. When they got to the gate, the two waited for two minutes before the hotel shuttle bus arrived.


    The driver helped put their luggage away, but Liang Yu didn''t get on the bus.


    After thinking about it, he still walked towards the black luxury car not far behind with a smile on his face.


    When Yong Ji appeared in the airport lobby from Liang Yu, the whole person froze and looked through the car window motionless.


    The man''s standout height, tall and straight figure, handsome appearance, and supermodel temperament made him a source of light when he appeared in the crowd, and instantly attracted his attention.


    Yong Ji clenched his fists unconsciously.


    This person has changed.


    Taking off the childishness of a young man, he became mature, with a confident and calm smile on his face, which seemed to be somewhat different from the young man in his memory, but he still carried unparalleled pride as always.


    Yong Ji felt that his heartbeat was accelerating uncontrollably.


    No matter how much he hated him for abandoning himself, after so many years, when they met again, he still held his heart tightly, as if he had mastered his entire soul.


    Yong Ji hates himself like this.


    He is the most flamboyant and wanton Emperor Shao, everyone in the entertainment circle kneels and licks to please him, and countless male and female fans fall for him. Why should he be dominated by this man who betrayed him?


    There are thousands of people who love him.


    He didn''t need to be upset or angry about this person at all.


    He convinces himself like this, but the extreme fire burned his heart for a while, especially when he glanced at the man beside him, his eyes became blood red.


    These years, although the two have not met.


    But Liang Yu''s every move was thoroughly investigated by him.


    The handsome young man beside him, Bo Qiao, is rumored to be both Liang Yu''s assistant and his ambiguous lover.


    And they were talking, laughing, and looking at each other. In Yong Ji''s opinion, it confirmed the authenticity of the gossip news, which made Yong Ji''s face even more gloomy and terrifying.


    Sure enough, he came back not because of himself at all.


    Or maybe he didn''t think of him at all over the years.


    Otherwise, why hadn''t he been notified?


    Why hasn''t a single phone call been made to him over the years.


    When he said break up, he broke up decisively.


    But his phone has not been changed in nearly ten years.


    Yong Ji, you are so ridiculous!


    Seeing that the two people in the hall had walked out of the door, the anger and sourness in Yong Ji''s heart made his heart aches, and he didn''t want to see this pair of dog boys and boys anymore.


    Just as he was about to tell the driver to leave, he caught a glimpse of the man walking towards him suddenly.


    Yong Ji froze all over, and his heart instantly raised his throat.


    Liang Yu walked over with a happy and relaxed expression, stopped beside the car, bent down slightly, and tapped the rear window with a smile.


    The two thumping sounds made Yong Ji, who was so startled, almost jumped up.


    Did he know he was here?


    impossible?


    Yong Ji tried hard to calm the beating of her heart, and her complexion became normal, but her body was trembling faintly. As the car window lowered, a handsome face with a charming smile appeared in the window.


    Liang Yu put one hand on the roof of the car and the other on the window, and smiled at the person inside.


    "King Yong Tian appeared at the airport at this time, who is he waiting for?"


    With a playful expression on Liang Yu''s face, a few strands of hair fell down. He stretched out his hand and gently slid it back. The ease and casualness formed a stark contrast to Yong Ji''s nervousness.


    This comparison made Yong Ji annoyed.


    It seemed that he really no longer had himself in his heart.


    Seeing him so relaxed and calm makes him even more ridiculous.


    Yong Ji felt cold for a while, but the anger suddenly subsided, and she said coldly, "How did you know I was here? I really came to wait for a friend"


    How could Liang Yu not hear the gnashing of teeth in those words.


    Sure enough, he hated the original owner very much.


    "It might be telepathy." Liang Yu shrugged.


    Yong Ji stared at him, telepathy?


    The fire that had just subsided in the heart ignited again.


    Feel the fart!


    Liang Yu looked at him, frantically flamboyant red hair, white skin that was almost translucent, under the slender eyebrows, slightly raised narrow eyes, and rosy lips to lure in.


    A typical boy and girl look, but he couldn''t associate the word "mother" with him, especially the piercing glance in his eyes, which couldn''t be more seductive.


    "What are you looking at?" Yong Ji tried hard to keep his expression and tone cold.


    I don''t want this person to find out that he can easily control his emotions.


    His ego wouldn''t allow it.


    But his fiery eyes made a fire in his heart.


    "Yong Ji, you are more beautiful than before."


    Liang Yu admired the beauty of the male protagonist, and praised him without hesitation. The male protagonist''s facial features have the charm of peach blossoms, and they are scorching hot like fire.


    Especially in those eyes, there is hatred, anxiety, and affection that is finally revealed no matter how repressed it is.

 Chapter 36： Actors White Moonlight (3)

    Such a perfect lover.


    How could the second male lead in the original book leave such a wonderful lover behind?


    His praise made Yong Ji freeze.


    His eyes widened suddenly.


    Liang Yu never took the initiative to praise him.


    The man was so proud that few people could hear praise from his mouth.


    But Liang Yu in front of him said he was beautiful.


    Although he had heard the word "beautiful" from countless people, the first time he said it from his mouth, the feeling of hearing it was very different.


    Like the explosion of an atomic bomb, it brings unparalleled shock.


    "What did you say?" Yong Ji clenched his fists, his voice trembling.


    His face also burst into flames.


    Liang Yu chuckled lightly.


    Yong Ji waited for him to speak, his eyes met Liang Yu''s smiling eyes, the peach blossom eyes that were as beautiful as he remembered, but had a completely different feeling, like two deep pools of darkness, which made him feel dizzy, and the whole person was about to fall. go in


    He felt his heart beating wildly.


    Yong Ji felt sadly that he might not be able to struggle out of the quagmire this man gave him in his entire life.


    "It''s getting late, you have to wait for your friend, I''ll take a step first, and then contact him when I have time." Liang Yu looked at his obsessed expression, and the corner of his mouth raised lightly.


    In this life, the body he is in is the white moonlight of the male protagonist.


    Speaking of which, it should be easy to complete his strategy, right?


    Until Liang Yu left, got into the car and left.


    Yong Ji finally woke up from the shock.


    Did he just leave?


    Just like meeting an old friend, we greeted him and left.


    How calm he is.


    Facing myself, there is no tension, no guilt.


    But it made his heart beat easily.


    Yong Ji hated himself like this, and even more hated Liang Yu like this.


    Why?


    Obviously he owed himself.


    How can it seem that I owe him!


    It''s not fair!


    After so many years, he thought that when he faced him again, he would no longer be the same as a young boy, whose lover''s action made him blush and heartbeat.


    But the appearance of Liang Yu broke all his bottom line of defense.


    It made Yong Ji even more annoyed to find that he was still inevitably defeated in the face of him.


    "Uncle Chen, go back! Go to the Lishuiwan clubhouse!" Yong Ji hated Liang Yu, and even more hated himself for being so unsatisfactory.


    He will let Liang Yu know tonight.


    He is loved by millions, and he does not lack one of him!


    He wants to make him regret it!


    Although the driver felt that something was wrong with him, he couldn''t say anything.


    Silently, the car turned around.


    As soon as Yong Ji left, Su Bai''s whole body was like a punctured balloon, and his whole body wilted.


    There was no more energy to play, and a person silently returned to the room.


    This most gorgeous clubhouse is like a splendid cage, locked in his heart and unable to leave.


    Thinking of Yong Ji''s expression when he left, Su Bai intuitively felt a sense of crisis. He slumped on the sofa with a tired expression, holding a large bottle of whisky all by himself, sipping the spirits one after another.


    The alcohol burned his stomach hot.


    Eyes are also moist.


    Amidst the fascination, a quiet figure appeared in front of him.


    Su Bai couldn''t believe it, rubbed his eyes hard, opened his eyes wide to see the man in the room, and was so happy that he dropped the bottle and stood up, "A-Jing, you''re back!"


    "You came back for me, right?" He endured the pain in his heart, staggered closer, and threw himself into Yong Ji''s arms.


    Yong Ji wrapped one hand around Su Bai''s waist and looked at him blankly.


    "Ah Ji?" Su Bai suddenly hated himself for drinking so much alcohol, and tried his best to look at him with wide eyes.


    Yong Ji suddenly pinched his chin and held it high.


    Su Bai didn''t understand what he was going to do, just widened his eyes.


    Yong Ji glared at this face fiercely. His usual lover, more or less, could see some shadow of Liang Yu on his body, while Su Bai in front of him was 80% similar to Liang Yu in appearance.


    That''s why he stayed with him for a year.


    "A-Ji, what''s wrong?" Su Bai put his hands around Yong Ji''s neck and murmured, "I will accompany you tonight."


    When Yong Ji heard the thin voice, his heart was shocked.


    His eyes turned cold, he grabbed Su Bai''s waist, and took him into the bedroom, throwing him on the bed, Su Bai''s eyes widened from the fall, and he was a little sober.


    Surprised and cautiously looked at him with wide eyes.


    He went back to reply, still like this


    Can he finally have him?


    Yong Ji looked at Su Bai, Liang Yu''s face flashed in his mind, and his previous performance at the airport made Yong Ji feel a lot of hatred.


    Yong Ji grabbed Su Baixue''s white shirt, and with a forceful pull, the buttons were torn apart.


    Su Baitong blushed, shy and expectant.


    Yong Ji tore off his shirt, but suddenly took out the phone, put one arm around Su Bai into his arms, snapped a photo of the two of them, and sent the photo to Liang Yu''s number in a mood to vent his anger.


    Su Bai was confused for a while, and when he wanted to get up, Yong Ji put one hand on his chest to prevent him from moving.


    Liang Yu had just arrived at the hotel to rest when he received the message in a blink of an eye.


    Opening a glance, it was from Yong Ji, with a strong emotional tone: "Liang Yu, this is my new lover, Xiao Bai, what do you think?"


    Below the text is a photo of two men half-naked, the man in Yong Ji''s arms, his thin body leaning against him, and his facial features are strikingly similar to his own.


    Su Bai''s eyes were filled with water, and he was a little drunk. The shape was similar, but the spirit was different.


    "Not bad, quite handsome." Liang Yu twitched the corner of his mouth, and returned a few words carelessly.


    Yes, very handsome.


    Yong Ji stared at the phone.


    A few simple words, but instantly aroused his anger.


    He angrily smashed the phone out.


    He deliberately sent the ambiguous photos of the two, deliberately exposed Su Bai''s face, just to provoke him, or say something else, but this man''s calm tone made him feel like a fool.


    He really didn''t care about himself at all.


    Otherwise, he is just an ordinary friend, and seeing his lover looks so similar to him, why should he ask a few questions.


    "Aji?" Su Bai was frightened by him.


    Although he is famous for his hot temper in the circle, he has never been black-faced to him.


    Seeing that he was in a very bad mood, Su Bai got up and wanted to comfort him. As soon as he touched Yong Ji''s arm, he suddenly opened it and said sharply, "Don''t touch me!"


    Su Bai was startled and his face became pale.


    Drunk was completely frightened awake.


    Not knowing what happened, he suddenly became violent when he wanted to be intimate with him just now.


    "I want to rest for a while, you go out by yourself." Yong Ji''s face was ashen, and he collapsed on the sofa again tired and tired. Su Bai stared at him, wanting to go forward but was afraid.


    "Okay, then you have a good rest." Su Bai suppressed the sourness in his heart and silently exited the room.


    "Liang Yu, you''re such a bastard!" As soon as the door closed, the anger in Yong Ji''s heart couldn''t be suppressed any longer.

 Chapter 37： Actors White Moonlight (4)

    The joy, pain, loss, resentment, and all kinds of emotions entangled with that person today made him unable to break free.


    Yong Ji let out a miserable laugh, a burst of bitterness in his heart, and he didn''t know how to get rid of it, so he could only get up and take a few bottles of wine from the wine cabinet, and drank himself completely drunk in the room.


    The night is getting darker.


    It was almost twelve o''clock, and all the people in the clubhouse finally left.


    Su Bai sat by the pool alone, staring at the night sky in a daze.


    This place was reserved by Yong Ji tonight, and there was no one else except the staff. The empty garden at this time made him feel more deserted.


    Su Bai sighed, got up and went back to the room.


    When I got to the door of the room where Yong Ji was, I heard that there was no movement inside. After hesitating for a while, I still didn''t feel relieved to twist the door and walked in.


    Yong Ji slumped on the sofa, his eyes lightly closed.


    A pile of wine bottles on the ground.


    Su Bai was taken aback, stepped forward, grabbed the person and shook it gently, "A-Jin?"


    But no matter how shaken it was, Yong Ji did not wake up.


    Su Bai bit his lower lip and murmured, "Drink like this"


    Su Bai struggled to help Yong Ji into the bedroom, Yong Ji fell onto the bed weakly, her ice-white face was dyed red with alcohol, and her red hair spread out on the black bed quilt. The shock, the gorgeous face is like a poppy, with an unparalleled sense of temptation


    Su Bai looked at it stupidly.


    I was supposed to send him back to the room and leave, but at this time, he couldn''t move his footsteps.


    An impulse surged in my heart.


    Everyone knows that he is Yong Ji''s lover, but only he knows what the truth is. The two have not had a relationship for a year, and sometimes he even wonders if he is ill.


    Su Bai thinks this is unlikely. Although Yong Ji is not a muscular man, he has always loved fitness and his body is not bad.


    He also dreamed of making substantial progress for the two of them.


    Su Bai really didn''t want to miss this opportunity tonight.


    "A-Ji" Su Bai''s heart was beating wildly, he leaned down and called a few times, making sure that Yong Ji was thoroughly drunk, so he became a lot bolder just now.


    Su Bai leaned forward and kissed the corner of his lips.


    He gently unbuttoned Yong Ji''s shirt with his palm, and roamed around the hem of his lining.


    Yong Ji, who was in a drunken dream, suddenly stretched out his arms and wrapped his arms around Su Bai''s waist.


    Su Bai felt ecstasy in his heart.


    "Liang Yu" just as he leaned down and was about to kiss Yong Ji, but when he heard a murmur escaped from his mouth, Su Bai instantly froze.


    "Liang Yu, don''t go!" Yong Ji murmured again, his eyebrows were tightly locked together, and his hands tightly clamped Su Bai''s waist. Su Bai''s eyes widened, and his lips trembled.


    Finally got it right this time.


    Yong Ji''s mouth was calling someone else''s name.


    Liang Yu?


    It sounds like a woman''s name.


    Su Bai knew that among the lovers Yong Ji had raised in the past, there were both men and women. Although it was rumored that he was the most romantic man in the entertainment industry, Su Bai knew that it was just a rumor.


    But no one had ever really spied into his heart.


    Neither did Su Bai.


    He only thought that he was a ruthless person, and even this year, he was confused by appearances, thinking that he had finally become the person he loved the most.


    At this time, I heard his affectionate and painful murmurs, but suddenly woke up from the shocking thunder.


    It turns out that he is not ruthless, but the person in his heart is not himself.


    Only in deep love can there be such pain in the tone.


    Su Bai laughed miserably, covering his face with his palms and couldn''t help shedding tears.


    Tears blurred his face, and his eyes looked through his fingers, looking at Yong Ji''s gorgeous face that was smoked red by alcohol in his deep sleep, he slowly clenched his fists, and murmured hard, word by word: "No, I will never give you to anyone else"


    the next day.


    Yong Ji wakes up from a hangover headache.


    With his eyes half open, he went to the bedside table to get his phone, but he reached out and touched his smooth, warm body.


    Yong Ji was startled, widened his eyes and sat up suddenly.


    He lifted the quilt and saw that Su Bai was sleeping naked beside him.


    Yong Ji was stunned for a while, then stretched out his hand and pushed Su Bai, who was shaken awake with a look of relief.


    "Why are you in my bed? Who put you in my bed!" Yong Ji''s face was ugly, and he pointed in an unpleasant tone: "Get out of here immediately!"


    Su Bai was pushed violently by him and almost fell.


    He was so frightened that he trembled all over, grabbed the quilt with both hands, his face was hurt and flushed, biting his lower lip and looking at Yong Ji with tears in his eyes, he said with embarrassment: "A Ji was the one you asked me to stay last night."


    "Nonsense!" Yong Ji refuted, his face terribly gloomy.


    "It''s true" Su Bai trembled, not knowing whether it was because of his guilty conscience or because he was nervous, so he could only clench the quilt to cover it up, he raised his head and looked at him with a miserable smile: "You treat me as someone else Liang Yu, you pull me and won''t let me go. "


    Yong Ji was going to kick him out of bed.


    Hearing this, his face changed greatly.


    Seeing his suddenly changed face, Su Bai felt a pain in his heart.


    Sure enough, it confirmed his suspicions even more.


    Yong Ji was full of anger, and when he heard the word Liang Yu, his ears exploded like thunder, his brain buzzing, and his face turned pale.


    His eyes wandered over Su Bai''s naked body.


    He has red marks on his body


    There was chaos in Yong Ji''s mind, the whole person froze, and murmured: "I really think you are him? Did I really touch you?"


    Su Bai looked at his pale face, and his heart became sour.


    Gritting his teeth, he nodded vigorously.


    With Su Bai''s nodding, Yong Ji only felt that a part of the world in his heart also collapsed. He couldn''t help but close his eyes tightly, only to feel a coldness rushing from the soles of his feet to his brain, and despair spread into the bones and blood of his whole body.


    Yong Ji took a deep breath.


    He opened his eyes again, got out of bed and put on his clothes expressionlessly.


    Seeing that he was about to leave, Su Bai quickly grabbed him.


    "A Ji" Su Bai was holding him tightly, he didn''t say anything, what did he mean?


    Yong Ji turned to look at him, frowning lightly: "Don''t worry, I will be responsible for you."


    This was originally Su Bai''s purpose, but seeing his face, the joy in his heart turned into sadness inexplicably.


    "A-Ji, can I replace him in your heart?" Su Bai asked while holding back his sadness. He was so humble that he could only use this method to get him.


    Yong Ji was stunned, and stared at Su Bai seriously for a while.


    Seeing Su Bai''s nervous expression, he suddenly laughed.


    In the past, I felt that Su Bai was too soft-hearted, but now it seems that he is also greedy. Even with his tearful eyes, he can''t hide his desire.


    Ambition.


    How could I have thought of him like that person before?


    "No, you''re not like him. No one like him and no one can replace him." Yong Ji pulled back his hand and strode away.


    Liang Yu would not have such a weak posture, nor would he look at him with tears in his eyes.


    No matter how similar they look, they are not the same person.


    It''s ridiculous that I''m only now willing to face reality.


    Seeing Yong Ji leave, Su Bai smiled wryly and lowered his head, as if all of his strength was taken away.


    To tell him so directly, begging him is just wishful thinking.

 Chapter 38： Actors White Moonlight (5)

    Yong Jiyi also walked out of the clubhouse, as if that place would suffocate him. When he was walking to the roadside to wait for the car, his cell phone rang suddenly, and he glanced at the number. It was his assistant Feng Zhen who called.


    "Brother, you have an announcement today, are you still in the clubhouse? I''ll pick you up" Feng Zhen reminded him, in order to celebrate Su Bai''s birthday, he stopped the filming process he was currently filming.


    "Don''t go, let them make other arrangements." Yong Ji pushed the big sunglasses on his face and replied lightly, "I''m not free today, don''t look for me."


    "What? Brother" Feng Zhen wanted to ask, but the other party directly picked up the phone.


    Yong Ji looked at the passing vehicles, but his heart was jammed into a panic.


    Liang Yu''s sudden return to China completely disrupted his heart, and his relationship with Su Bai made his mood even worse.


    Yong Ji raised his head slightly, the sun above his head was not yet violent.


    He felt that the sun stinged his eyes through the sunglasses, and tears almost fell.


    After getting into the taxi, Yong Ji calmed down a little bit. He hesitated for a while while holding the phone, and finally pressed Liang Yu''s number.


    "Hello!" After waiting for half a minute, the call was connected, and the man''s low, magnetic voice came.


    Just one word made Yong Ji''s heart tighten.


    He clenched his fists hard.


    "Yong Ji?" Liang Yu lay awake on the bed and asked again, "Is something wrong?"


    "Liang Yu, I will meet you at the Emerald Lake outside the city at twelve o''clock. I have something to say." Yong Ji clenched his fists tightly, his knuckles turned white for a while, and he mustered up all the courage to say this sentence.


    Liang Yu was keenly aware of the emotional fluctuations in his tone.


    Frowning slightly, he replied, "Okay."


    Yong Ji immediately ended the call, took a deep breath and told the driver to go to Emerald Lake, and then looked out of the car window blankly.


    Emerald Lake, that was where his heart was moved by Liang Yu.


    Just end there.


    After so many years, it''s time to put an end to my feelings.


    On the way forward, the taxi stopped at the traffic light. Yong Ji turned around and saw the large-screen advertising space on the wall of the commercial street next to him, and the advertising board of Liang Yu''s luxury watches.


    His commercial video is also playing on the giant screen.


    The huge screen magnified Liang Yu''s handsome face infinitely. On that confident and indifferent face, his deep eyes looked into the distance with a determined smile. He only wanted a career and a dream.


    He said that love is a dispensable thing, just the embellishment of life, not the whole, let alone the only.


    He succeeded.


    Now one of the most famous supermodels in the world.


    On the contrary, he was too persistent to make himself so embarrassed.


    Yong Ji turned his head and stopped looking.


    Liang Yu can not, and so can he.


    What he can do, he can do too.


    Yong Ji sneered and forced the tears back from his eyes.


    In the future, he will never be sad for this man, let alone cry for him.


    It was only half past eleven when we left the city and arrived at Emerald Lake.


    Emerald Lake is where he is tempted.


    He has come here countless times over the past eight years, he thought, today is the last time.


    As the name suggests, the Emerald Lake is like a natural jasper, and it is really beautiful under the light.


    There was a big crooked tree by the lake, Yong Ji climbed up with flexible hands and feet, and straddled the huge tree trunk like a teenager, with both feet hanging down and almost touching the lake water.


    Yong Ji thought that it would take at least a while for Liang Yu to arrive.


    As soon as I lay down, I heard footsteps.


    Startled, he immediately sat up, holding the tree trunk with both hands, staring at the source of the sound.


    Liang Yu, dressed in a slim black casual suit, with his hands in his pockets, is walking. His long modeling career has made him a little more elegant than others when he walks.


    Just like this woods trail, it has become his personal show.


    Liang Yu came forward.


    Stop in front of the tree.


    He raised his head slightly, Yong Ji was riding on the sagging tree, his eyes widened at him, his sunglasses were on his hair, and two dead leaves were floating on his fiery red messy hair. The lips are more rosy


    "Why are you so fast?" Yong Ji''s ten fingers clambered **** the tree trunk, but his slightly trembling words revealed his emotions.


    why.


    Obviously decided to give up, but when he walked in front of him and looked up at him like this, he didn''t say anything, just being looked at like this, he felt his cold heart warm again.


    Yong Ji, are you so rude?


    "Well, it just so happens that I want to see you too." Liang Yu smiled lightly, resting his left hand on the tree, looked at him and said, "Don''t you have something to say?"


    Liang Yu smiled lightly, and Yong Ji felt a fire in his body.


    He looked away in embarrassment, not looking into his eyes.


    The young man has become a mature and stalwart young man, and the charm of his body is better than before. Yong Ji doesn''t want to be bewitched by him anymore, so he turns his eyes to Liang Yu''s hand


    His hands are also very good-looking. They are slightly different from when they were young. The slender fingers have distinct knuckles, and the pink nails are round and full. I think these hands are more powerful than before.


    If you hug someone, it must be hot and strong


    Thinking wildly, Yong Ji felt his body heat up inexplicably.


    "Yong Ji?" Liang Yu saw that he was staring at his hand, and his eyes were full of emotion, his cheeks were flushed, and he quickly reached out and shook it in front of him.


    If Murong Ling is a sullen man, this guy is Ming Sao.


    His soft call made Yong Ji wake up instantly.


    His reddish cheeks turned pale.


    He gritted his teeth sharply, hating himself for being so abnormal.


    Yong Ji looked at him, his eyes like electric torches, with a strong sense of resentment, can this be blamed on him?


    How can you blame him?


    Usually this person doesn''t contact him, how can he abandon his self-esteem and contact him first?


    Over the years, I have only been able to peek at his magazine photos and catwalk videos. All his arrogance and arrogance in front of outsiders have long disappeared in front of him.


    When he walked in front of him, he couldn''t help but stare at him greedily.


    How sad.


    Yong Ji hates such a humble self.


    "Yes, I do have something to say." The resentment and hatred in his heart gave Yong Ji an unprecedented courage.


    So unfair.


    There is no punishment for this man, but he has suffered for so many years because of his pain.


    Now he just wants to get out.


    "Yesterday, I slept with Su Bai, and I will be responsible for him in the future." Yong Ji''s eyes were fixed on Liang Yu, as if he wanted to keep everything he had in his heart, and he would never think of it again.


    Liang Yu''s expression changed slightly.


    "Zi Yue, is what he said true?" Liang Yu asked the system in an unpleasant tone.


    ��fake! The male protagonist can only be **** you]


    System Ziyue was so excited that he was about to cry, it finally had a sense of existence!


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. He feels that the host is very disgusted with it. If he can''t talk to it, he won''t say anything. In fact, it''s not worse than Hongjin.


    The system''s answer made Liang Yu smile lightly again.


    Yong Ji stared at him, watching the slightest change in Liang Yu''s expression, and seeing his change in expression, he thought he would at least show signs of jealousy and anger, but he actually laughed

 Chapter 39： Actors White Moonlight (6)

    Yong Ji was angry.


    "Liang Yu, it was you who said goodbye to me eight years ago. Today, it''s me who said goodbye to you." Yong Ji was irritated by his indifferent attitude, and his heartache was like a knife twisted, and he really didn''t care about himself at all.


    With his feet hooked on the tree, he bent over sharply, grabbed Liang Yu''s shirt, stared at him and gritted his teeth and roared, "I gave up."


    It was because of hatred that he blurted out, but when he said it, his heart was tearing like a pain, mixed with a trace of regret and panic, such a self made him hate it even more.


    The smile at the corner of Liang Yu''s mouth was once again restrained.


    Looking at his roar, Yong Ji''s gorgeous face, the heartbreaking despair in his beautiful eyes


    This original owner really tortured him so badly.


    It''s no wonder that he later changed his heart and fell in love with Su Bai.


    As a bystander, he would feel that the original owner deserved it, but now that he is on his body, his position is different.


    Mingming looked distressed, but Liang Yu felt that there were tears in his eyes and his repressed appearance was extraordinarily seductive. He couldn''t help but raise his chin a little, and reached out to gently brush Yong Ji''s drooping hair.


    He sighed softly: "It was true that I failed you before, so this time, I am Yong Ji who came back to China for you, are you really willing to give up?"


    Yong Ji roared out the word "give up" in extreme despair.


    When I say it, my heart struggles to resist.


    But he didn''t want to make himself so humble anymore.


    But Liang Yu''s fingers ran through his hair, and when his fingertips slid across his cheeks, it made his heart tremble, and the words after the faint sigh were even more like a thunderbolt hitting his heart.


    Is he apologizing?


    Did you come back for him?


    Yong Ji''s eyes widened in disbelief, a surge of ecstasy surged in his heart, but he was overwhelmed by even greater doubts and sorrows, impossible, impossible


    He doesn''t love himself at all.


    "Of course I would." Yong Ji leaned over, slowly loosening the hand holding his shirt, and then clenching it tightly, this man still wanted to lie to him!


    He won''t be fooled again!


    How could Liang Yu not see the frenzy and doubt in Yong Ji''s eyes.


    The original owner is really a sinner, and now Yong Ji can no longer believe him.


    Although Yong Ji was disturbed by his explanation and knew the sway in his heart, he did not forget the purpose of today, nor did he forget his promise to Su Bai.


    He told himself not to be soft-hearted and not to be deceived by him again.


    But when he saw Liang Yu looking at him, the distress in his eyes broke down the defense line he had built, and he was about to collapse. Why did he look at himself like this with such eyes!


    I only feel sorry for him now, why did you go earlier?


    Yong Ji had hatred and resentment in his heart, and wished he could have his head shot. He could see Liang Yu''s handsome face, frowning brows, and thin lips, and he bowed his head with hatred.


    He held Liang Yu''s face with both palms, and his lips gnawed up.


    The bite on the lips was as savage as a beast.


    Liang Yu frowned slightly, but he didn''t move. He let him kiss with hatred and bloodthirsty, fearing that he would fall from the tree, he kindly supported Yong Ji''s shoulder with one hand.


    His actions were interpreted as resisting himself in Yong Ji''s heart.


    The heart is even more anger burning, sore and painful.


    He really lied to himself.


    Resisting his own kisses like that.


    Yong Ji pressed his shoulder grabbing hand with one hand, lifted Liang Yu''s chin with his left hand, glared at him fiercely, bowed his head and kissed him again as if he was an enemy, biting as hard as he could.


    Liang Yu''s lips were bitten, blood dripped down the corners of his mouth, he groaned in pain, Yong Ji took advantage of the situation and rushed in.


    Yong Ji was originally with revenge and hatred, and wanted to bite him into pieces, but he kissed the blood on the corner of his mouth, but his heart ached, and his movements softened a lot.


    But the domineering nature has not changed, forcing Liang Yu to entangle with himself


    Liang Yu knew that he had hatred in his heart, so he did not stop the resistance to his brutality, but just endured it silently, hoping that he could calm down some of his anger a little.


    And he kissed even deeper.


    It made him a little red-faced, and his breath was disordered.


    Yong Ji didn''t want to let go at all. This person''s taste was the same as before, no, it was better than before. After eight years of separation, they kissed deeply, but they didn''t feel unfamiliar.


    It just makes him like a man who has been thirsty for ten years in the desert, and once he catches it, he desperately **** up water.


    "Liang Yu, I can do it. I can do it!" After an unknown amount of time, his lips and tongue were numb, and he finally let go of Liang Yu and looked at him condescendingly.


    Liang Yu raised his brows slightly.


    With a slight smile, she gently wiped her fingers on the corners of her bitten lips.


    Yong Ji''s eyes darkened because of his actions.


    The fists clenched silently.


    Can you really give up


    Liang Yu, the radiant supermodel on the T stage, would be loved by countless people without him.


    One day he doesn''t want to float anymore. When he is tired, he will always want to find someone to live a stable life. Then there will be such a man who will kiss him like this


    Or is it that Burger?


    Thinking of this, Yong Ji''s expression changed.


    No, he couldn''t stand it at all.


    Just thinking about it would drive me crazy.


    But he didn''t want him to trample himself with no self-respect anymore.


    "Liang Yu, I was tempted to you here, and I ended the kiss with you here today as a farewell to my past relationship!" Yong Ji glared at him, forcing himself not to roar softly.


    Liang Yu looked at him and said nothing.


    Even if he wanted to end it, he couldn''t have it.


    The original owner was really scumbag to him, so he could only let him come and love him.


    "I''m serious, I don''t **** love you like a **** ever again!"


    Seeing him just looking at himself with a slight smile and a doting expression, it''s like an adult is pampering a child, and he has become unreasonable.


    Yong Ji blushed, and irritably climbed up to get down the tree.


    However, he was nervous because Liang Yu was watching him, and after taking two steps, he slipped and fell forward.


    "Be careful"


    When Liang Yu saw his body planted into the lake under the tree, he rushed forward and caught Yong Ji who was planted. Then, with a thud, they both fell into the lake.


    The cold lake water instantly surrounded the two of them.


    In the sound of exclamation, Yong Ji was hugged by Liang Yu and immersed in the clear lake water. The moment he entered the water, he closed his eyes subconsciously, and only slowly opened his eyes after the entire back was submerged in the water.


    Liang Yu''s fiery palm hugged his waist through his shirt, the soaked shirt made him feel the heat of his palm even more, and their chests were tightly pressed against each other...


    Yong Ji couldn''t help but be in a trance.


    Liang Yu finally hugged him again, the strength in his hand was as strong as he thought.


    Even in the water, Yong Ji''s face became hot.


    When I met Liang Yu''s face, I found that he was frowning, and he seemed extremely uncomfortable.


    Liang Yu glared at him, how could this guy get distracted in the water?


    Being stared at by him, Yong Ji hurriedly got up from him, took the person out of the water, and asked with unconcealed concern in his tone, "Is it okay?"


    Liang Yu gave him a sideways glance, touched his back and landed on the shore.


    Just then when he fell, he was caught by a stone in the water.


    Yong Ji bit his lower lip and was about to say something, but when he saw Liang Yu started to undress as soon as he landed, his eyes widened.

 Chapter 40： Actors White Moonlight (7)

    Liang Yu first took off his shirt, revealing his thin and strong narrow waist and broad shoulders. He twisted his clothes to squeeze out the water, and the thin muscles of his waist and arms also trembled slightly when he exerted force.


    He wiped the dripping hair with his clothes, and after wiping the water, he bent down and took off his pants to squeeze the water.


    Yong Ji''s eyes stared blankly at the beautiful man stripping show in front of him. He couldn''t take his eyes away from Liang Yu''s body, and secretly swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva following his movements.


    "How long do you want to soak in the water?" Liang Yu threw the clothes on the tree. Now is the transition season of spring and summer. Although it is not cold, the wet clothes must be dried before they can be worn.


    Seeing Yong Ji still standing in the water, Liang Yu couldn''t help laughing.


    He knew he was in good shape, but he didn''t need to be so exaggerated that he was about to have a nosebleed, right?


    Yong Ji went ashore reluctantly, and a gust of breeze hit him, making him shiver from the cold, and he took off his wet clothes and squeezed the water, ignoring Liang Yu''s eyes.


    The two of them only wore their bottoms and sat on the grass by the lake.


    Fortunately, the sun is not cold on the body.


    In order to avoid embarrassment, Yong Ji hugged her knees with both hands and hugged herself restrainedly.


    Liang Yu was much more natural. Sitting next to him, he brushed the wet hair against his cheeks with his hands. From the side, the thin muscles of his slender waist undulated slightly with his breathing, appearing to be narrow and full of strength.


    After a long silence, Yong Ji couldn''t bear it anymore, and finally couldn''t help but speak first.


    "Liang Yu, you''ve become a supermodel over the years, and I''m no worse than you, and I''m as famous as King Yong Tian." Yong Ji stared at his waist, swallowing saliva, showing off to him proudly.


    Liang Yu turned to look at him.


    But only smiled.


    The look in his eyes made Yong Ji ignite.


    "And I have more lovers than you and everyone is prettier than yours"


    He stared at Liang Yu and said bitterly, "Aren''t they much better in bed than your rumored mixed-race boyfriend?"


    Liang Yu smiled and sighed softly.


    "I have a purely physical relationship with Bo Qiao"


    Liang Yu wasn''t going to lie to him. The original owner was abroad, but he didn''t protect him like a jade. Although he didn''t have promiscuity, he did maintain a long-term relationship with his assistant, Bo Qiao.


    These things, he has to check carefully, it is impossible not to find out, lying is meaningless.


    Yong Ji stared at him, the smile on his face faded a little, his eyes became cold, and anger followed.


    He has always been aware of the scandal between Liang Yu and his assistant Bo Qiao, but he still maintains the last trace of hope, thinking that he may just be the same as himself


    But it was actually confirmed from his mouth.


    "Liang Yu, you bastard!" Yong Ji blushed and jumped up in anger. He slammed on him and touched Liang Yu to the ground.


    He roared: "How dare you **** touch other people, I''ll kill you, I''ll fuck-death-you stupid-cuckoo-boy, you betrayed me"


    Liang Yu''s neck was tightly pinched by him, and Yong Ji stared at him with pain, hatred and deep jealousy in his eyes.


    Liang Yu did not resist, but let him exert force on his neck.


    Under the extreme anger and loss of reason, Yong Ji did not soften his hand at all. The power of his palms continued to be exerted, and Liang Yu''s face gradually turned blue and purple.


    Looking at his forbearance under the violence, the blue veins on his forehead, and his red eyes, Yong Ji suddenly felt heartache, and the strength in his hands slowly loosened.


    "Liang Yu, you''re really not a thing, I really want to kill you." Yong Ji looked at him, frowning and coughing, bent over suddenly, pressed against his chest, gritted his teeth and said hatefully.


    Liang Yuhong narrowed his eyes and coughed a few times, only to feel a sore throat between swallowing.


    If the original owner owed him, how could he be treated like this.


    If someone else would have let him kick him and fly.


    "Yong Ji, let''s start all over again." Liang Yu thought that he almost killed himself, this guy should have calmed down a bit.


    Yong Ji stared at him, his eyes slowly becoming sharp.


    "Impossible, I won''t give you another chance," Yong Ji said coldly, especially when he thought of his acknowledgment of his relationship with Bo Qiao, it made him break down and angry, remembering the fire once and for all.


    After speaking, he emphasized again: "I won''t believe any word from your mouth again."


    Speaking of this, my heart suddenly filled with endless sadness.


    How could they become like this.


    His last sentence, Liang Yu believed to be the truth.


    Trust is the bond of affection, but it is also the most easily broken thing.


    It seems that this time the strategy is not as easy as he imagined.


    Liang Yu sighed and stroked his neck with his fingers. Yong Ji looked at the red marks on his neck and pursed his lips.


    "So you hate me so much." Liang Yu looked at him and said faintly, "I also knew that it was too much at the beginning, so it''s normal for you to hate me like this, I thought you would be able to come back.


    Restoring the relationship with you"


    In the original book, the original protagonist and the second male should return to China after a month, and the male protagonist had a relationship with Su Bai on his birthday night, and his relationship increased rapidly within a month.


    That''s why he returned home a month early.


    Yong Ji''s eyes flickered.


    "It seems that my return has increased your troubles." Liang Yu sat up, glanced at him, lowered his eyes, and said softly, "Yong Ji, I''m sorry that my domestic work ends in a month, and I will go back. , you will be out of sight and out of mind from now on.��


    His light and erratic voice, the lost words, passed into Yong Ji''s ears, and his heart also wavered again.


    Feel resentful again.


    He said that he wants to come back to save himself, is that sincerity?


    Sure enough, I still don''t have myself in my heart at all.


    He said he didn''t accept it, and he gave up without even trying once?


    The soaring anger and disappointment in his chest made Yong Ji unable to control his emotions and jumped up and roared: "Why wait until later, you can go back now!"


    The extreme disappointment made Yong Ji panic.


    He turned around angrily and walked to the tree, pulled up his clothes and put them on and wanted to leave, lest he would be **** off by this **** if he stayed any longer.


    He just put on his shirt and turned around, only to find that Liang Yu came to him at an unknown time, startling him.


    "Get out of the way!" he yelled furiously.


    Yong Ji was blocked by him, and was so angry that he reached out to push Liang Yu, but as soon as he stretched out his hand, he wrapped his arms around his waist, and in two steps he was crushed against the tree by the lake.


    Yong Ji''s eyes widened, his heart beating wildly.


    "What are you doing?" He stared, his voice trembling.


    "I know I''m not qualified to forgive you, and I know that it may be impossible to get your heart again."


    Liang Yu approached him, forcing him to be close to him, staring at him, using all the tenderness in his life to say: "But I still want to try, now that I have achieved fame and dream, I don''t want to regret it in the future. Before I leave, I want to pursue you again"


    Yong Ji''s lips trembled.


    Staring at him, angry and wanting to laugh.


    Is this person too shameless?


    He didn''t want love before, so he didn''t.


    If you want it now, come back.


    What do you take him for?


    I do not! meeting! catch! by! "He gritted his teeth word by word, what does this guy take love and what does he take?

 Chapter 41： Actors White Moonlight (8)

    "That''s your business." Liang Yu looked at his eyes that were bright with anger.


    He pursed his lips in a dangerous smile.


    The alarm bell rang loudly in Yong Ji''s mind.


    Sure enough, the next moment Liang Yu lowered his head and covered his lips.


    Yong Ji''s mind went blank with a buzzing sound. He struggled with instinct and anger, and made a humming sound, trying to push him away. Unable to move in his arms.


    asshole!


    Yong Ji whimpered and struggled, and his ten fingers of resentment scratched ten bloodstains on Liang Yu''s back.


    Liang Yu groaned, but still didn''t let him go, and locked him tightly in his arms.


    Let go of this person now, it will be harder to tame later.


    Liang Yu squeezed his chin forcibly and grabbed his rosy lips domineeringly. He could know every sensitive part of his body, so he easily let the struggling person collapse into mud in his arms in no time.


    Yong Ji was out of breath from the kiss, and her feet were weak.


    Compared with the youth who used to be young, the man holding him is obviously more skilled at kissing.


    Thinking of this, a burst of hatred and sourness surged in his heart.


    So skilled, it''s clearly learned from other men.


    Thinking of this makes me even more angry.


    Deliberately responded actively, and then bit Liang Yu''s tongue when the other party invaded.


    The smell of blood spread in his mouth, but the other party still didn''t let go. He became more enthusiastic and domineering, and squeezed his whole body even tighter.


    "Liang Yu, you are really nothing." When he let go, Yong Ji was finally able to take a deep breath, staring at him and punching him angrily.


    "Yong Ji, what I said is true, I want to pursue you again before I leave." Liang Yu didn''t get close, but still expressed his attitude clearly.


    Yong Ji was panting, his chest heaving violently, his eyes widened angrily, and he gritted his teeth: "Then I''ll tell you again, we''re done! And I''m in love! It''s impossible for us in this life."


    Yong Ji hurriedly put on his half-dry clothes, pushed away the silent Liang Yu, turned around and ran away.


    Liang Yu wiped the corners of his lips and slowly smiled.


    Until he returned home, the fire in Yong Ji''s heart hadn''t completely disappeared.


    He knew he had to do something to calm down.


    So in the afternoon, I went directly to the film and television city in the neighboring city. The studio staff were surprised when they saw his sudden appearance. They thought he would not come today, but they did not dare to ask more.


    Makeup artists and costumers hurriedly put on his makeup and outfits.


    Everyone noticed that the air pressure around him was terribly low.


    "Brother Ji, didn''t you say you won''t be here today?" Assistant Feng Zhen asked curiously after the staff left, and why is his face so ugly?


    Who made him unhappy again?


    Didn''t he have a good time with his little lover yesterday?


    "Come when you''re happy, why are you talking so much nonsense?" Yong Ji gave him a sideways glance, then turned to himself in the mirror, straightening the collar of his robe.


    Now probably only work can calm his restless heart.


    "Is it too hot?" Everyone could see that he was in a bad mood. Even though Feng Zhen was his assistant, he didn''t dare to ask more. Seeing him get up and leave, he quickly picked up a small fan to help fan the wind.


    Yong Ji walked out, and many people looked towards this side.


    He was dressed in gorgeous white brocade clothes, with a jade crown on his head and a jade belt on his waist. This was originally a graceful and noble temperament, but because of his gloomy face, he brought a bit of suffocation, which scared the staff to give way automatically.


    Everyone knew that he had a bad temper, and no one dared to take the initiative to provoke him. The heroine, who was about to play against Yong Ji, was even more beaten in her heart.


    Although Yong Ji''s face was gloomy, he was surprisingly quiet.


    The staff hung Weiya, and the director made a gesture to take their place. He held a long sword, his body slowly lifted into the sky, he snorted, and then stabbed the heroine who was running forward with a sharp sword.


    Today''s film is an ancient costume movie. The male and female protagonists have hatred to destroy the family, but in the end, they love each other so much that they both die in a tragic story.


    This scene is exactly the male protagonist chasing and killing the female protagonist.


    The heroine looked terrified and ran while screaming, but she tripped over a stone under her feet.


    The male protagonist behind him chased after him with extreme effort. A sword pierced through the heroine''s shoulders and clothes.


    Half of the heroine''s shoulders were exposed and she let out a shriek of shame.


    The male protagonist''s complexion also changed slightly. He picked up the tip of his sword, but did not show mercy, and directly grabbed the female protagonist''s neck with a palm.


    Although the actress felt that Yong Ji''s expression was particularly terrifying today, she still struggled very cooperatively.


    Yong Ji was originally focused on his identity in the play, but when he put his palm on the actress''s neck, the scene in front of him suddenly reminded him of the previous scene. When he pinched Liang Yu''s neck, he also had the same expression.


    Liang Yu


    Thinking of this name, Yong Ji''s face became strange, and the strength in his hands suddenly increased.


    The actress opened her eyes wide in pain, feeling the force exerted by Yong Ji on her neck, as if she was really going to strangle him. The actress was scratching her hands in pain.


    The director saw something was wrong in the camera, and hurriedly called the card.


    That sound card also brought back Yong Ji''s sanity.


    He let go.


    The actress pushed him away in pain and jumped up, looking at him in horror.


    Is this guy crazy, or does he have a grudge against her?


    Yong Ji looked at her palm, and then at the actress''s terrified expression, her fists clenched tightly, and she said with a look of regret, "I''m sorry I wasn''t in the right mood just now."


    "Yong Ji, it''s one thing to be serious about acting, but don''t overdo it! It''s scary!" The director patted him on the shoulder and comforted the heroine.


    "Sorry." Yong Ji apologized to the actress again.


    The actress''s expression finally softened.


    But I was still a little nervous, the look in Yong Ji''s eyes just now was too fierce!


    The director had to arrange the scene again.


    The second time, Yong Ji stabbed the heroine again. He kept in mind to control his emotions, and finally stopped going crazy and actually strangled the actress''s neck, but when he put his palm on the heroine''s neck, his emotions began to lose control again.


    In the close-up camera, the director saw that Yong Ji''s eyes were not right.


    What''s the matter with this frantic love and hateful eyes, this is the second time they have met, and they are still enemies!


    "Ka!" The director roared violently.


    As soon as he stopped, he rushed up. As the only person who was not afraid of Yong Ji, the director rushed up to Yong Ji and said, "Your eyes are wrong! What is going on with you today, Yong Ji?"


    Yong Ji is a talented actor. He has never studied acting but is extremely talented. He won the gold award for acting and became the best actor within two years of his debut.


    Acting is basically a one-off, but today the situation is frequent.


    Looking at the director''s fire-breathing eyes, Yong Ji also knew that he was in a bad state.


    It was Liang Yu who influenced him.


    "Give me another two minutes." Yong Ji took a deep breath, and regardless of whether the director agreed or not, he went straight to the woods where there was no one, and assistant Feng Zhen hurriedly chased after him.

 Chapter 42： Actors White Moonlight (9)

    The director hugged his chest and sighed, waving to let everyone rest first.


    "Brother Ji, what''s wrong with you?" Feng Zhen caught up.


    "Give me a cigarette."


    Feng Zhen hurriedly handed it over to him, and then helped to ignite him. His eyes were even more shocked. As his assistant for so many years, Feng Zhen rarely saw him lose control of his emotions and affect his work.


    Although he usually has a bad temper, he has always been able to control his emotions at work, and this has never happened before.


    Yong Ji didn''t speak, just took two breaths in silence, and then coughed from the smoke.


    "Brother, don''t smoke if you don''t know what to do. Tell me what''s on your mind." Feng Zhen was really curious, but Yong Ji never let him inquire about his personal affairs.


    "Give me the phone." Yong Ji threw the cigarette away and stepped on it with his foot.


    Feng Zhen hurriedly handed over the phone again.


    Yong Ji held the phone for a few seconds, but pressed Liang Yu''s number. He was really upset, and he couldn''t work well if it went on like this.


    "Hello? Yong Ji?" Liang Yu''s low voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Yong Ji only felt a little itchy throat.


    And the chaotic emotions that were pressing in his heart were calmed and calmed the moment he heard the other party''s voice.


    "Yong Ji, do you have something to say?" Liang Yu stood by the window, watching people coming and going downstairs, turned his head and made a gesture to let Bo Qiao turn off the music.


    Hearing his lazy and soft voice, Yong Ji felt like a feather brushed his heart. When did Liang Yu talk to him so gently, maybe he really regretted it?


    Do you know how important you are to him?


    "Yong Ji, if you need a listener, I can do it anyway. Anyway, I have nothing to do these days, I''m taking a vacation just for you." Liang Yu knew that this person was now in a wavering position towards him, and he had expectations There is also fear, hey, it is the sequelae of being hurt.


    He let out a chuckle and said again: "If you have something on your mind, tell me, my psychiatrist doesn''t charge me."


    Yong Ji almost burst out laughing.


    Liang Yu actually learned to be humorous.


    Yes, eight years of not seeing each other, eight years is enough for a person to change.


    But why has he become a different person, and can control his joy and anger so easily?


    Yong Ji was not reconciled.


    Why should he be himself, and why wasn''t he affected by his own anger and anger?


    Why didn''t he come to revolve around him?


    Yong Ji threw harsh words at Liang Yu. It was what he expected, but he wanted to see it more. He said that he wanted to pursue himself, how to pursue it?


    Before the two were together, he was all cheeky and unreserved.


    But even so, in the end, the two of them died.


    So, that little curiosity really tickled him.


    Because of this thought, Yong Ji felt that his throat was dry for a while, so he couldn''t help licking his lips, and said in a very calm tone: "Liang Yu, I


    It is impossible to accept you again but I give you the qualifications to pursue me"


    He told himself that he would not forgive him, nor would he be able to reconcile with him.


    But everyone has a little vanity.


    What''s more, a man who once abandoned himself and turned back to pursue him.


    Think about how beautiful it is.


    If you don''t accept it, it''s fine to watch the play.


    Liang Yu on the other side narrowed his eyes slightly.


    The smile on his lips expanded infinitely.


    This guy is interesting.


    Is this a test on the edge of madness?


    He knows that once he nods, he will regret it, and he will not even have the last chance to struggle?


    But Liang Yu completely figured out the reason for the sudden change of decision.


    "Yong Ji" Liang Yu also exerted his acting talent, with a hint of joy in his tone.


    And that trace of joy also made Yong Ji aware that he could almost imagine the cautious expression on Liang Yu''s face on the opposite side, and suddenly he felt refreshed.


    Come.


    The worries of the past are gone.


    Sure enough, to untie the bell, he still needs to tie the bell. His bad mood is all because of this person, and only this person can make him feel happy again.


    But he couldn''t be too proud.


    Thinking of something, Yong Ji''s face suddenly turned gloomy again, and said coldly in a commanding tone: "I will give you the qualification to pursue me, provided that you immediately let that Bo Qiao get out of my way!"


    The thought of this man made his blood rush into his brain immediately.


    The fire also burst into flames.


    "Bo Qiao, he is my assistant," Liang Yu said with a bit of hesitation, "I will maintain a normal working relationship with him in the future."


    "No!" Yong Ji''s face was ugly, he gritted his teeth and said: "If you want to pursue me, immediately fire him! You don''t even have this sincerity? You are still pursuing a fart!"


    Yong Ji roared in exasperation, and his heart felt sour. With such a hesitant tone, could it be that he was still reluctant to bear that half-blood man?


    "Hey, okay." Liang Yu sighed. Bo Qiao''s private relationship with the original owner can''t be explained in one or two sentences. However, what should be dealt with should still be dealt with.


    It has not been dealt with, because he is still useful.


    Hearing this, the anger on Yong Ji''s face fell.


    "He''s been working with me for so many years, and it''s really not easy to find a suitable assistant for a while." Liang Yu sighed. At present, Yong Ji''s ambiguous attitude towards him is completely clear.


    He clearly still loves the original owner.


    But hate it.


    Neither forgiveness nor self-esteem.


    Therefore, he can only take the initiative and be cheeky.


    "Isn''t it an assistant, what''s not easy?" Yong Ji heard him reluctantly, it turned out that he was afraid of finding someone to trouble him again, and his anger subsided, but his tone was still unhappy, and he said irritably: "There are a lot of people in my company, you If there is no one, let me help you out!"


    Liang Yu pursed his lips slightly, imagining his expression, the more amused he felt.


    "Will this bother you too much?" There was a bit of hesitation in his slightly grateful tone.


    "What''s the trouble? I''ll point you to one in a few days!" Yong Ji felt very happy at this time. If he were to designate it by himself, he would definitely point to someone who was ugly and looked safe.


    "Okay, that''s all I have to say, I''m going to work!" Yong Ji ended the call proudly.


    Even if he is allowed to pursue himself, he cannot be too humble.


    What is this called, this is called Feng Shui turns.


    It''s time to let Liang Yu feel the taste of not being able to ask for it.


    Yong Ji threw the phone into Feng Zhen''s hand, then strode back with a smile on his face, Feng Zhen holding the phone, his expression still dull.


    What did he hear just now?


    I always feel that there is too much content in Brother Ji''s words.


    Back at the filming site, when Yong Ji left, the dark clouds covered him, and when he came back, his face was full of joy. This face-changing technique surprised everyone.


    But fortunately, in the next shooting, the process is normal.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    For a week in a row, Yong Ji spent in the Studio City.


    Every day was spent in intensive shooting. At first, his face was beaming, but after a few days, the expression on his face began to be capricious again.


    The weather was overcast this day.


    The crew finished filming the last scene before it rained.


    After finishing work, I returned to the hotel where the Studio City was staying.


    "Brother Ji, it''s still early today, why don''t we go out for a walk, drink or something?" Feng Zhen saw that he was not in a good mood these two days, and it seemed like he was about to explode at any time.


    Don''t calm down again, I''m afraid it will blow up others.


    "Don''t go, leave me alone!" Yong Ji''s tone was very aggressive, and he quickly stepped into the elevator.


    Feng Zhen didn''t keep up and was locked outside.


    - sigh.


    "Hey, Brother Ji''s temper, I don''t know who can stand it." As for that little lover, Su Bai, he doesn''t think he can, and outsiders don''t know about him or the relationship between the two of them.


    Yong Ji was alone in the elevator, and her emotions were more exposed. Looking at the lost expression reflected on the bright wall, she gritted her teeth even more angrily.


    This Liang Yu, it''s been a week, and he hasn''t even seen a bird shadow?


    Don''t you want to pursue yourself?


    Why is there no action?


    Not even a phone!


    If he grinds Mo Jiji like this again, he will have to take back the qualifications he pursues!


    Yong Ji stepped out of the elevator irritably, walked through the long corridor, opened the door of the hotel room, and when the door opened, he could smell a strong aroma of vegetables.


    Yong Ji was bewildered, and when he closed the door and walked into the living room, he was even more startled when he saw the oncoming man.


    "Why are you here?"


    Yong Ji glared at Liang Yu, who came out of the kitchen, and looked around to make sure that he didn''t enter the wrong room, but he appeared in his room unknowingly. And what the **** is that costume?


    Liang Yu was wearing a white shirt and a long plaid cartoon apron on his chest. He was holding vegetables in his hands, like a housewife waiting for his wife to come home.


    "I''ve got the timing right now, go wash your hands and eat." Liang Yu put down the dishes in his hands, ripped off his apron, and pushed him to the bathroom.


    Yong Ji stood stupidly at the sink, and after a while he remembered, no, is hand washing the point?


    He hurriedly washed his hands, hurried out, grabbed Liang Yu''s arm and asked, "I asked how did you get in? Who let you enter my room without permission?"


    You still own the hotel and cook in the kitchen?


    No, he is a man with no fingers, when did he learn to cook?


    "I just wanted to surprise you." Liang Yu smiled lightly.


    Yong Ji stared at him.


    It hasn''t come for a few days, and there is such a big movement when it comes. What surprise, it''s clearly a shock, right?


    "It''s time to be hungry at this point, how about eating first when you sit down?" Liang Yu grabbed him and pressed him to the front of the seat, Yong Ji sat down, still feeling fluctuating.


    He should have kicked him out, and he should have thrown away everything on the table.


    But thinking that this is what he did for himself, he was a little reluctant.


    Especially Liang Yu''s expectant look.


    Let him hesitate, and a little proud.


    "I allow you to pursue me, but I don''t allow you to break into my territory at will, you should be a little bit cautious!" Yong Ji froze for a while, and snorted coldly.


    "Well, I know I''m a bit rash." Liang Yu didn''t get angry, just smiled, picked up his chopsticks and put a piece of sweet and sour pork ribs in his bowl, and explained: "These few


    God, I have dealt with Bergio, he has returned to France, I just want to ask you how to help you find an assistant."


    Yong Ji hesitated, then picked up the ribs and put them in his mouth.


    The sweet, sour and tender taste that melted in his mouth made him instantly amazed. He raised his brows slightly, and was secretly surprised. This guy can''t help but learn to cook, how can he still feel his taste so accurately?


    It seems to be a bit sincere, and he has investigated all his preferences.


    Hearing his last sentence, he was a little unhappy. Could it be that he came to see him just for the assistant''s business, and he didn''t have an assistant in his heart.


    What about the good pursuit?


    Yong Ji felt lost for a while, and suddenly felt that the food he liked to eat was no longer so delicious.


    Just as he was about to put down his chopsticks, Liang Yu stretched out his hand with a movie ticket under his palm.


    "It''s raining at night, so you should have nothing to do and watch a movie together." Liang Yu lightly held his hand without a trace, looking at him with burning eyes.


    Yong Ji was stunned.


    The unhappiness just now was swept away.


    Turns out he had an arrangement.


    That''s how old-fashioned dating is.


    Yong Ji looked at him, trying to suppress the sneering joy in his heart, his face was calm and reserved, with a hesitant look, "Even if I''m free at night, I don''t want to go out with you."


    Just wanted to hold back for a while before agreeing.


    The phone on the table suddenly rang.


    Yong Ji picked it up and glanced at it, it was Su Bai''s call.


    Yong Ji''s face changed slightly, and he deliberately glanced at Liang Yu again. The fiery agitation in his heart just now suddenly became calmer.


    Why should he be so excited when he invites himself.


    Now it is himself who controls the overall situation, and Liang Yucai should only passively bear it.


    Thinking of this, there was a weird smile on the corner of his mouth, he slid down the answer button, and deliberately pressed the release button, Su Bai''s sticky sweet voice came out: "Aji, I also went to the film and television city today, tonight you There should be no choking scenes to film, right?"


    "Well, wait for me at the Movie and TV City Cinema, go there in a while." Yong Ji glanced at Liang Yu, his face was expressionless, and he couldn''t tell whether he was angry or happy.


    But obviously it can''t be happy.


    Su Bai was surprised.


    "Two people are so boring, you don''t mind more than one person." Yong Ji looked at his expression playfully, and said deliberately, "And I also want to introduce Su Bai to you, you really should meet him, I think he is close to him. You look so much alike that sometimes you even wonder if it''s your outcast brother"


    Liang Yu''s face changed slightly.


    Yong Ji never imagined that Su Bai was indeed a brother with the original owner.


    Su Bai is the son of Liang''s father''s mistress.


    Su Bai doesn''t know his identity now.


    Yong Ji felt that he was eating.


    Immediately feel better.


    "He is not only like you, but also has a softer personality. He is much more gentle and considerate than you. Now he is my favorite person. In the future, I might marry him." , Now I can''t help but want to stab Liang Yu''s heart ruthlessly.


    "Really?" Liang Yu''s face darkened.


    It was obvious that he wanted to see himself angry.


    He was as angry as he wished.


    "That''s right, on the night of his birthday, I fought with him in bed for 300 rounds about his body. It''s really memorable, but you''re much more comfortable than the muscles that are tied up." Seeing Liang Yu''s face sinking, Yong Ji more and more happy.


    Liang Yu frowned and did not speak, but his eyes flashed with jealousy.


    "He is my baby now. If you see him, you will know that you will lose. If I were you, I should give up."


    Yong Ji pulled the napkin to wipe the oil stains on the corners of his mouth, and drank two sips of flower tea to moisten his throat.


    He finally saw his pained expression.


    He also understood the word jealousy.

 Chapter 43： Actors White Moonlight (10)

    Yong Ji proudly showed off, and before he could finish speaking, he saw Liang Yu suddenly stand up, leaning his body to support his chin, his eyes became cold and piercing, "If he is so good, then you love him. Is it?"


    Liang Yu''s eyes were as frozen as ice.


    Yong Ji wanted him to be angry, but seeing his real anger, he felt a little empty in his heart.


    But I didn''t want to show my timidity in front of him, and stared at him hard, telling myself not to be cowardly, he owed me, he was afraid of his ass!


    But in the face of his question, he couldn''t answer it.


    Can''t speak panic.


    He could tell him that Su Bai was his lover, but he couldn''t say that he loved him.


    Liang Yu was very satisfied with his silence. Since he wanted to make himself angry, jealous, and jealous, he should be able to anticipate the consequences.


    Liang Yu''s lips twitched lightly, and the pulp of his finger gently slid over Yong Ji''s lips.


    Electric tremors swept across, and Yong Jiyu''s white cheeks instantly turned red.


    Yong Ji''s eyes widened, and the entire portrait was captured by Liang Yu''s eyes, motionless, watching the other''s handsome face getting bigger and bigger, until the other''s fiery lips pressed against his...


    Yong Ji''s eyelashes trembled, and the hand between his legs suddenly tightened his pants.


    Liang Yu leaned over and kissed him across the table, clasping the back of his neck with one hand, Yong Ji was forced to endure it, while Liang Yu tried to repay the seductive red, his lips and teeth intertwined, and there was a faint scent of flower tea. aroma escape


    Yong Ji''s chin was slightly raised, revealing a graceful curved neck. In Liang Yu''s suffocating deep kiss, the blush on his face was dense, spreading to the base of his ears, and the water in his eyes was full of trembling eyelashes, and the end of his eyes was slightly red.


    Looking at this gorgeous face and charming eyes, Liang Yu almost turned into a beast.


    He refrained from stopping.


    "Can he make you so intoxicated when he kisses you?" he said softly.


    Yong Ji''s hands and feet were softened by his kiss, and he was confused and confused. He suddenly stopped, a little dissatisfied in his heart, and stared at him with anger. Hearing his questioning, he was horrified and sober.


    Yong Ji''s face flushed red, staring at him not knowing how to answer.


    Those lovers, although they have lived together with him, but never kissed at all, how did he know


    He just wanted to be closer to this person, so he wanted to find his shadow from others, but now I know that no matter how much he looks like, it''s not him.


    "Of course, it''s better than you." Yong Ji clenched his fists and retorted back through gritted teeth.


    If you let him know that he has never met those people at all, he doesn''t know how to be proud, so he must not know the truth!


    "Really?" Liang Yu snorted, his face full of jealousy.


    Yong Ji felt dark in her heart, hugged her chest to hide her inner shyness, and said sideways, "They are all pure and lovely, much better than you." Speaking of this, his heart suddenly burst into flames.


    His kissing skills are so good. Could it be that he studied it with that Bo Qiao?


    His face, which was still red just now, turned pale in an instant.


    "What''s wrong?" Liang Yu was cleaning the tableware, and seeing his face turned pale again, he felt that this beauty''s temper was really hard to figure out, and her face changed as quickly as she turned a book.


    "It''s nothing, I just think you are annoying!" Yong Ji got up angrily, swept away the things from his hand, and wiped his lips fiercely.


    The cutlery fell to the ground and shattered.


    Liang Yu sighed, it seems that he can only find the hotel staff to deal with it.


    It was almost eight o''clock before the two went out.


    After getting into the car, Yong Ji still folded his arms around his chest, his face ugly.


    Liang Yu didn''t know why he was angry, so he couldn''t comfort him, so he just closed his eyes and rested.


    Ten minutes later, the car stopped at the entrance of the cinema, and the rain was heavier at this time.


    Yong Ji picked up the big sunglasses frame and saw Su Bai standing at the door when she got out of the car. A few quick steps forward, she hugged Su Bai and kissed him on the face. Su Bai was stunned by his series of actions.


    His face turned red.


    "Aji" He looked at him in shock, why is he so enthusiastic today?


    Su Bai was hugged by him, his face flushed, and he was about to remind him that he was outside to pay attention, but when he saw a man walking by, he was stunned when he saw Liang Yu''s face.


    "Xiao Bai, he is my friend." Yong Ji hugged Su Bai''s waist tightly, pointed to Liang Yu with an unpredictable face, and introduced him in a relaxed tone.


    Su Bai''s eyes widened, and as Liang Yu approached, he could more clearly see that his facial features were similar to his own.


    "You are Su Bai?" Liang Yu didn''t seem to see his surprise, he stretched out his hand and smiled slightly: "Hello, I''m Liang Yu"


    "I know" Su Bai murmured. He had heard of Liang Yu''s name a few years ago. After all, there are not many yellow people who have made a name for themselves in the white fashion circles in Europe and America. Besides, he is quite similar to himself. Similar, he was quite impressed with him.


    He had never made more associations with the name before.


    Even when he heard Liang Yu''s name from Yong Ji''s mouth, he didn''t think of it together. After all, the two of them didn''t seem to have an intersection, but at this moment, it made him think.


    It was like a thunderbolt, and some things figured out in an instant.


    His face also turned pale.


    It turns out that the person Yong Ji put in his heart is him


    Then, what does he mean to Yong Ji?


    A ridiculous stand-in?


    For the first time, Su Bai felt sadness and despair like this. Seeing the tall and straight Liang Yu, the confident and calm expression on his face made him feel that he was a ridiculous film.


    But Yongji, since he has this person in his heart, why is he so close to him in front of him?


    Su Bai was confused.


    "Let''s go." Yong Ji glanced at Liang Yu proudly, and walked into the theater door with his arms around Su Bai.


    Su Bai glanced at Liang Yu, then turned around weakly.


    Yong Ji hugged Su Bai, bought a ticket for him at the front desk of the movie theater, and asked very gently, "Baby, do you want to buy something to eat? What about popcorn?


    of"


    Su Bai trembled in shock when he said "baby".


    His abnormality made him intuitively know that he was acting on purpose for Liang Yu.


    Su Bai smiled bitterly in his heart, and then followed the trend into his arms, "Okay, what did you buy for me, what will I eat?"


    The staff of the theater saw the two hugging each other without escaping, and they all had a ghostly expression.


    Liang Yu planned a two-person trip, but now a light bulb was inserted horizontally in, but he knew that he was deliberately not getting angry, so he went to the bathroom before entering the venue.


    When Su Bai saw him leave, he also excused himself to leave.


    After entering the bathroom, when he saw Liang Yu, he blocked him and said, "No matter who you are, I will not give you Yong Ji!"


    Liang Yu glanced at him and just chuckled, washing his hands.


    His attitude made Su Bai feel that he was being despised, a surge of anger surged up, and he stepped forward to grab Liang Yu''s hand, and said sharply, "I hear you.


    Is it, you are just a past tense, I am his present! "


    Liang Yu stopped, and his eyes fell on the hand he was grasping on his wrist.


    Looking at Su Bai''s angry and provocative eyes, he frowned slightly, and when he turned his hand, he grabbed Su Bai''s hand, and instantly pinned him against the wall, bowing his head and bowing.


    look at him.


    Su Bai was startled, and Liang Yu''s terrifying aura instantly made him feel oppressed.


    "The world doesn''t make sense when it''s loud"


    Liang Yu pinched his chin with two fingers, leaned down and squinted at Su Bai, "Where are you in his heart, can''t you understand when you look at your face in the mirror?"


    Su Bai''s face was flushed at first, but when he heard the words, he turned pale again.


    "I don''t want to get hurt too much, I advise you to leave him early." Liang Yu kindly reminded him, how should they be, do they still have such a little blood relationship.


    "Heh, do you think you''re sure to win?" Su Bai was stabbed in the sore spot by him, so he couldn''t help but refute it, "Yong Ji hates you, doesn''t he?"


    Although I don''t know what happened between them.


    But Su Bai thought that he was the person who knew Yong Ji the most. Yong Ji asked him out, but he brought this person and deliberately showed intimacy in front of him, which was clearly a childish act of revenge.


    He just asked tentatively, but he didn''t want Liang Yu''s face to change.


    Su Bai laughed.


    It doesn''t look like he''s a complete loser either.


    "Now I am his open lover, and he also said that he will be responsible for me." Su Bai said this, and he felt a little more confident in his heart.


    "Do you think so?" Liang Yu laughed instead of being angry. Since he doesn''t appreciate it, he will be heartbroken in the future, so don''t blame him.


    Just about to let go of his grip.


    The bathroom door suddenly slammed open.


    Yong Ji saw the two leaving one after the other. He didn''t think much about it at first. After a while, he suddenly woke up and felt that it was not good. He pushed the door and came in and saw such a scene.


    Liang Yu pressed Su Bai against the wall, resting his chin in his palm, and the two were very close.


    What is he trying to do!


    Yong Ji''s eyes were red, and he rushed forward and pushed Liang Yu away, yelling, "Liang Yu, you stinky pervert, what do you want to do to Su Bai?"


    It was clearly a gesture of wanting a loved one just now.


    He won''t be so perverted that he can even talk about people who are similar to him, right?


    Liang Yu looked at him inexplicably.


    Su Bai''s eyes were blank, but it was obvious that Yong Ji was protecting himself, which made him feel happy and almost burst into tears.


    "Su Bai, you go out first, I will teach him a good lesson!" Yong Ji looked at Liang Yu with an expression of what I did wrong, and was even more unhappy, and ordered Su Bai.


    Su Bai scratched his head and walked out.


    As soon as he left, Yong Ji slammed Liang Yu against the wall, grabbed his shirt and gritted his teeth: "What did you just want to do, what did you do to him behind my back?"


    Although Bo Qiao had been dismissed by him, the former relationship between the two was like a thorn in Yong Ji''s heart, which could not be pulled out, making him extremely sensitive. Getting close makes him want to explode.


    "What did I do?" Liang Yu frowned, his fire was so inexplicable.


    "Are you trying to kiss him? Liang Yu, you are so perverted, do you have the guts to look at his face?" Seeing that he didn''t admit it, Yong Ji was so angry that his heart ached, and his fingers straightened Liang Yu''s face to let him Look directly at yourself.


    Liang Yu glared at him.


    This person has too much imagination, isn''t he?


    Just now, the atmosphere between the two was obviously tense, where did he see that he had that kind of intention?


    "You''re thinking too much, I''m just communicating with him at most." Liang Yu couldn''t help laughing and laughing.


    "Communication, why should communication be so close?" Yong Ji didn''t believe it, he squeezed Liang Yu''s chin and approached, word by word burst out from between his teeth, "You are now pursuing my minimum single-mindedness and you should keep it. If you can''t even do this, get out of here as soon as possible."


    "Yong Ji, there''s really nothing." Liang Yu finally realized that he was a little abnormal.


    "I don''t believe it!" Yong Ji glared at him angrily.


    Liang Yu had a helpless expression on his face. It was the first time he met such a suspicious person, so he forced himself to say softly, "How can you believe me?"


    Yong Ji frowned, how could he believe it?


    He leaned closer and sniffed around Liang Yu''s neck, his face softened a little: "I have to check it myself before I can believe your words."


    Liang Yu was startled and was about to ask him what to check.


    However, Yong Ji came close and tightly blocked his lips.


    Liang Yu''s hand tightened around his waist.


    Yong Ji''s palm clamped his chin vigorously, gnawing at Liang Yu''s lips frantically, finding that there was no other person''s taste on his lips, a little satisfied, and then went straight in...


    Back and forth, up and down, kissed all over the place.


    It was finally determined that I just thought too much.


    The anger calmed down, and now his face heats up in hindsight.


    "Remember, if you want to pursue me, you must keep an absolute distance from others." Looking at Liang Yu''s lips, which were bitten red and stained with wet marks, Yong Ji was very satisfied.


    Liang Yu''s eyelashes drooped slightly, the waves in his eyes flowed, and the corners of his mouth seemed to be a smile but not a smile.


    This guy is getting more and more interesting.


    Yong Ji looked at him with a bowed head and smiled, and couldn''t help but be stunned for a while.


    He is so good-looking, and his every move touches the heart and soul, but he has to be a model of Luo Shizi! It''s maddening that so many people can see him in magazines!


    "No, I didn''t check it just now, I want to check it again!" Liang Yu smiled, and Yong Ji felt that he was about to die, and when he looked up, he kissed him again.


    "Yong Jiwu" Liang Yu caught a glimpse of someone coming in at the end of his eyes, and he could only make a muffled sound when he blocked it.


    I''m used to doing my own way, and I don''t care if anyone is watching.


    He simply held his face with both hands and tightly blocked Liang Yu''s lips.


    Yong Ji slammed Liang Yu into the wall and kissed him passionately and thirsty. Dark thoughts flooded into his heart. This person really wants to lock him up with chains. Why does he have to be obsessed with the stage and the spotlight?


    Locked up, he won''t run again, won''t make him so miserable.


    Obviously so hateful, so painful, but seeing him again is more fascinated than before, making his swaying heart tear and struggle, almost desperately trying to throw himself back into his arms.


    "Liang Yu, if you want to pursue me again, your eyes, your heart, and your body can''t look at others. You owe me what you owe me!" Until the two of them were almost suffocating, Yong Ji finally let go. The voice in his heart was instilled in his mind again and again.


    Liang Yu didn''t speak, just looked at him and smiled.


    Obviously his attitude was so tough, but for some reason, he felt the strong unease and sadness in Yong Ji''s heart, and the original owner made him seriously lose his sense of security.


    "Also, you are not allowed to laugh at others like this!" Yong Ji clenched his hand tightly, and Liang Yu was speechless for a while with his domineering and savage words.


    "Okay." Although he felt that he was a bit overbearing, Liang Yu did not express dissatisfaction.


    Yong Ji smiled contentedly.

 Chapter 44： Actors White Moonlight (11)

    This person has indeed changed, and he is still very sincere when he obeys his words. How he will develop in the future depends on his future performance.


    The movie begins.


    The three entered the hall. Because of the rain, there were not many people in the hall. The three of them sat in the last few rows. Some tourists in the front row did not notice that there were two big stars sitting in the back.


    "A Ji" Su Bai had made a decision in his heart after talking with Liang Yu in the bathroom, he would try to **** Yong Ji back regardless of everything.


    I don''t know why, when I saw Liang Yu''s face, this thought that I didn''t dare to think about before suddenly became extremely firm, just want to take his things.


    Holding a few pieces of popcorn, he whispered to Yong Ji and fed it to his mouth.


    Yong Ji glanced at him and felt that Su Bai was a little weird.


    But still eat it.


    The movie the three of them watched was exactly the movie Yong Ji was showing. Yong Ji was eating the popcorn fed by Su Bai while speculating about Liang Yu''s intentions.


    He couldn''t help but glance at him, but he was focused and didn''t get distracted at all.


    Seeing him staring at the big screen, Yong Ji couldn''t help but feel intrigued. Seeing what he was doing so seriously, couldn''t he be more interesting than himself in the movie?


    Su Bai, who was feeding him, saw his eyes falling on Liang Yu from time to time, a sense of frustration welled up, and the movements of his hands stopped.


    Yong Ji was about to express his dissatisfaction when an ambiguous humming sound suddenly came from his ears.


    He was shocked.


    Staring straight at the huge screen.


    It was a passionate scene with the heroine. Although it was all fake, the heroine''s voice and his own breathing were amplified by the audio equipment, making his ears buzz.


    Yong Ji Mo Ming felt guilty, and quietly turned his head to look at Liang Yu.


    But he saw the corners of his mouth twitching, clearly looking at it with relish.


    "It''s a good performance." Liang Yu smiled and watched the passionate scene of the male and female characters. He turned his head and whispered in his ear. When Yong Ji''s heart beat faster, he added: "The gasping sound is also very pleasant."


    Yong Ji blushed instantly.


    Yong Ji understood that this person deliberately chose this film!


    Just want to laugh at him!


    He was so angry that he reached out and wanted to grab Liang Yu''s thigh, so that he wouldn''t dare to laugh anymore, but he caught a hot spot, and Yong Ji shrank like an electric shock.


    back.


    this person


    Just watched his movies


    Beast!


    Liang Yu glanced at him with a smile on his face, and continued to watch the video with a natural expression.


    Yong Ji''s mind was full of confusion. When he thought about what he had just encountered, he felt that his hands were hot and blazing, and he couldn''t watch the movie quietly. When he looked around, he saw that this person was naturally not embarrassed.


    What a gentleman you pretend to be!


    Yong Ji felt that this guy should be an actor, and he will definitely become an actor!


    After coming out of the theater and entering the elevator, Yong Ji remembered what happened before, and was faintly complacent, but also very unhappy with Liang Yu pretending to be serious, and wanted to see him out of control. So he bumped his elbow with his elbow, "You were inside just now, hehe" Liang Yu looked at him with a wicked smile, with a blank expression on his face.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Yong Ji stared at him, this guy is still pretending!


    He was in the movie theater just now, and his mind was clearly full of lust. It was estimated that he had bullied himself countless times in his mind. His **** was so cool, in front of him.


    Pretending to be a gentleman?


    "You''re a pervert!" Yong Ji snorted at him, then walked out of the elevator with his chin up.


    Su Bai looked at the eye contact between the two, clenched his fists suddenly, followed closely, and took Yong Ji''s arm, "Aji, where is your hotel, I''ll accompany you


    Let''s go back"


    Yong Ji was very dissatisfied with Liang Yu''s performance, so he put his arms around Su Bai.


    "Okay, you''ll stay at my place tonight." After speaking, he said to Liang Yu, "We''re going back, find your own place, goodbye!"


    Liang Yu laughed for a while, but didn''t do anything.


    After getting in the car, Yong Ji suddenly calmed down when he saw Su Bai''s face.


    He personally said that he was responsible for Su Bai.


    They had a relationship on his birthday. Except for Liang Yu, he only met this person. He should keep his word, but now he is more and more uncertain.


    .


    He knew that he was just using Su Bai to stimulate revenge against Liang Yu.


    But Su Bai is innocent.


    "Xiao Bai, by the end of this month, you can go." Yong Ji suddenly felt that the car was so stuffy that he had to open the window to let some air out. After a while, he turned his head and said something to Su Bai.


    He made this decision not because of that trace of guilt, but because of the appearance of Liang Yu, he understood that no matter how much he imagined with that person, he could not heal the wound in his heart or fill the void in his heart.


    Just kidding yourself.


    But the guilt towards him doesn''t stop there, nothing more.


    It must be in his heart, Su Bai should be well aware of the relationship between them, they are not lovers, just the relationship between the gold master and the canary, they just get what they need, so there is guilt, but not strong. To be able to influence his judgment.


    Su Bai''s face instantly turned pale.


    Although he had already expected it when he saw Liang Yu appear beside him.


    But he only expected that he would use himself as a chess stand-in, but he didn''t expect that he wanted to throw himself away so quickly.


    "Aji, are you going to drive me away?" Su Bai''s lips trembled, he jumped up and grabbed his hand, his eyes blushed instantly, biting his lower lip and shaking his head, "I love you, I''ve fallen in love with you for a long time, I don''t will go"


    Yong Ji was a little surprised by his sudden confession.


    Over the past year, Su Bai has been very well behaved, and he has not shown his feelings. He thought he understood the boundaries of the relationship between the two.


    Now it seems that he overestimated him.


    "Xiao Bai, I said at the beginning, I will make you popular, you will be my lover, and you will not cross the line if you don''t talk about feelings. You agreed to it yourself."


    Yong Ji''s brows furrowed. He didn''t like to mess with people, but he was still in a calm mood. He added, "If you still feel dissatisfied, I can help you with your resources in the future."


    His calm and rational expression, although with a smile, was the first time that Su Bailing taught him his ruthlessness.


    No matter how indulgent and affectionate he was to him before, but to be ruthless, he was so cruel and heartless


    Yes, when he accepted his unspoken rules, he agreed to the agreement.


    But when he fell in love with him, he forgot those promises. He was a human being, how could he not be in love with others?


    Even if you have a dog for a year, you should have some feelings.


    The only thing he didn''t expect was that the heart under Yong Ji''s beautiful skin could be so hard.


    Su Bai was overwhelmed by the huge panic, and more of it was unwilling. If it wasn''t for that Liang Yu coming back, they wouldn''t be like this. Maybe he would have more time to win his heart.


    "Aji, you didn''t let me go now, you still need me, right?" Su Bai tried to calm down his panicked heart, let himself find a breach, and his eyes became calmer, "Whether you use me as a pawn, Well, as a substitute, I''m not angry, I can help you or even I don''t want anything, as long as you let me stay"


    Looking at his frantic and excited expression, Yong Ji was finally completely surprised.


    It seems that he still does not know enough about this lover.


    He should have pushed away with a strong attitude.


    But I could see his eyes, but somehow, I thought of my past self, the self waiting humbly in love.


    "Su Bai, I can''t give you anything." It was originally just a decision made with guilt, but after seeing his performance, Yong Ji further demonstrated the correctness of this decision.


    By this time the car had stopped outside the hotel.


    Su Bai chased and got off the car, got to the hotel door, grabbed his hand, "You''re not sure about that person''s sincerity, so you need me as a test of my acting skills, so as to repay you for your kindness this year. The help of my career, even if it is not a lover, can''t we still be friends?"


    Anyway, stay with him first.


    To leave is to lose.


    Yong Ji''s face sank instantly.


    Su Bai poked his sore spot.


    No matter how the current Liang Yu''s performance is, he always remains suspicious, afraid that if he believes it again, he will be doomed, and the existence of Su Bai is a reminder to him.


    Remind him not to sink into it easily.


    Yong Ji frowned and looked at Su Bai like electricity, before releasing it after a long time, "You will regret it. Su Bai, you should be more cautious before making a decision."


    Don''t play any emotional games.


    Su Bai''s eyes were red and he shook his head vigorously.


    He is now half immersed in the quagmire, and he may be drowned in the future, and he will die without a place to be buried, but if he does nothing, he will regret it.


    "Okay, that''s up to you." Having said that, Yong Ji didn''t say any more.


    They are all adults, and every decision should be made out of mind. Even if he regrets it later, it is none of his business.


    Since he is not afraid, he does need a chess piece.


    Su Bai finally showed his face again.


    Followed all the way back to the room where Yong Ji lived. The information asymmetry made Su Bai anxious. He must know more about Liang Yu and know nothing about him.


    How to beat him?


    "Aji, I want to know, I want to know the story between you and him." Su Bai suppressed the grief in his heart, tried his best to remain calm, and analyzed the enemy''s situation well before knowing what to do next.


    Yong Ji glanced at him.


    Except for a few of his teenage boys, very few people know about his feelings in his teenage years.


    He also never likes to talk to people.


    "I know what kind of person he is, so I can help you." Su Bai tried his best to squeeze out a smile, but he didn''t dare to ask what Yong Ji wanted.


    "He!" Yong Ji let out a faint sigh, and slumped onto the sofa weakly, wrapping his arms around his knees, his eyes vacant, and he scolded fiercely, "It makes me want to take a knife and cut it off. asshole"


    Su Bai was taken aback by his vicious tone.


    Maybe it was because he was too depressed, maybe it was because Su Bai��s face was similar to that person, although he knew it was not the same person, it still made him a little dazed. For the first time, Yong Ji had the desire to talk.


    Su Bai listened to his eloquence, and the voice in his eyes was filled with endless soreness and pain.


    Before knowing what happened to them, Su Bai thought about various versions.


    But when I heard the truth, my heart was filled with endless anger and distress. Such a man, for the sake of his career and dreams, left his lover behind and walked away, and he was not worthy of Yongji at all.


    How could someone like Yong Ji be treated like this, he deserves a better person.


    "Before, I really regarded you as his substitute, and wanted to find his shadow from you," Yong Ji said, and suddenly felt an unprecedented ease.


    Su Bai''s face turned pale, but he didn''t expect him to admit it like this.


    Yong Ji looked at his pale face and laughed at himself: "I''m too stupid, none of you are not like him and none of you are not him"


    I thought that I could rely on this to heal my wounds, and I thought this was revenge on him.


    In the end, it is you who hurt yourself.


    Looking at his broken eyes, Su Bai twitched in his heart, suddenly rushed forward and hugged Yong Ji, his palms clamped on his shoulders, shaking: "Aji, he doesn''t deserve you, he doesn''t deserve you at all, Such a person is not worth your sadness and sadness, let him go, I can love you all my life and never betray you"


    Yong Ji''s face sank.


    "What did you say?" He pushed Su Bai away and frowned, "There are some things you shouldn''t say."


    Why not say it, I just want to say it! Seeing that he didn''t want to face him and didn''t dare to admit it, Su Bai suddenly roared, grabbed his hand tightly again, and said aggressively, "You are the king who is chased by thousands of people. There are thousands of people in the world who love you. You need to be so humble, let alone nostalgic for a man who doesn''t love you at all"


    Su Bai couldn''t accept it. In his relationship with Liang Yu, he was as pitiful as him.


    He is such a proud and dazzling man.


    "What did you say?" Yong Ji''s face was instantly gloomy and terrifying. He put a palm on Su Bai''s neck and shoved him into the sofa, his eyes gloomy, "Su Bai, can you say it again?"


    "He doesn''t love you!" Su Bai had no fear, and screamed in pain: "He doesn''t love you! Otherwise, he wouldn''t have dumped you like that! He just doesn''t love you, doesn''t love you! Ah Ji, you wake up!"


    "You are talking nonsense!" Yong Ji roared angrily.


    He knew that Liang Yu loved him.


    It''s just that he''s not the most important...


    But that alone was enough to tear his heart apart.


    "Don''t deceive yourself." The moment Yong Ji released his palm, Su Bai jumped up and sat up, clasping his shoulders and shaking: "You think about him so much all these years, but you don''t dare to fly abroad to see him, isn''t it because you''re not sure? I can help you, he just doesn''t love you"


    Yong Ji was shocked, his body trembled, and his eyes became slack.


    "No, he loves me." Su Bai''s words stabbed into the most fearful part of his heart. He emphasized again and again, "He loves me. He said that this time he came back for me."


    "Oh, it''s just a child''s temperament!" Su Bai saw the sway in his eyes, and sneered again, "It''s just possessiveness, even if a child doesn''t like something, it will be taken away. I''m angry, especially for a good character like you, Ah Ji, if you don''t love it, it won''t prevent you from staying by your side and enjoying it. He just treats you as a toy."


    "It''s not like that." Yong Ji''s lips trembled, trying to refute.


    But Su Bai''s words pierced the most vulnerable layer of defense in his heart.


    Sophistication, it seems so pale.

 Chapter 45： Actors White Moonlight (12)

    For countless nights, he asked himself in his heart whether Liang Yu loved him or not, and if he loved him, how could he leave so unrestrainedly, how could he say that love was his stumbling block?


    "Aji, you should be someone who is placed in the palm of your hand. You should be as dazzling as the sun. You shouldn''t be as low as dust for a man. Do you know how heartbroken I feel when you see such a person."


    Su Bai held his hand, his voice was choked, and tears were in his eyes, "Giving up will make you feel unbearable for a while, but if you don''t let go, you will be in pain for the rest of your life."


    Yong Ji''s face turned dead white.


    His eyes were completely blank.


    Looking at his unfocused eyes, Su Bai felt heartache, but also secretly delighted. He obviously listened to what he said. Although he loves Liang Yu, he lacks confidence in him and has a serious lack of trust. His defensiveness forced him to face the reality, and there would be a huge rift between them that could no longer be repaired.


    Sure enough, he still has a chance, that man is not worthy of him at all.


    He will take back Yong Ji, love him well, and never hurt him again.


    "You have a good rest. I''ll be filming tomorrow. I''ll go back first." Seeing Yong Ji closing his eyes tiredly, Su Bai went to find a thin blanket to cover him, and after a few words, he got up and left.


    The moment the door closed, Yong Ji let out a long sigh in the darkness.


    Su Bai''s words ripped apart all the camouflage lines of defense in his heart.


    In the blood dripping to see the fragile self.


    It even made him see the answer he was unwilling to face.


    That man doesn''t love him.


    don''t love him.


    Maybe he should give up completely.


    Yong Ji just felt so cold and tired.


    I really want to sleep like this.


    He finally fell asleep, but woke up in the middle of the night with tears in his eyes.


    In the dream, Su Bai told him time and time again that Liang Yu did not love himself.


    His heart also froze in those denials.


    The next day, the weather stopped.


    I received a notice early in the morning and rushed to the crew early.


    Because of the conversation with Su Bai last night, Yong Ji''s mood seemed a little sluggish. As soon as he arrived on the set, he shrunk on the reclining chair and played with his mobile phone. He had to lift his spirits when he was shooting.


    It was almost noon, and the director asked to take a break after several consecutive shots.


    Because of the thick clothes on his body, Yong Ji sweated a little, and his assistant Feng Zhen fanned him hard.


    He was upset, and suddenly there was a dark shadow in front of him. Yong Ji looked up, and Liang Yu didn''t know when he appeared. He was wearing a black hat and big sunglasses on his face, but he recognized it at a glance.


    "Drink some water." Liang Yu handed the ice drink in his hand.


    It was a good morning, he watched on the outside for a while, and the guy didn''t notice him on set at all.


    Yong Ji suddenly stood up and stared at him coldly.


    He does not love you!


    Su Bai''s words were like sharp arrows piercing the heart.


    Yong Ji suddenly pushed Liang Yu''s hand away, and the ice drink fell on the ground and rolled to the side.


    Liang Yu looked at him in astonishment.


    "Yong Ji?" Liang Yu caught up with him in two steps. This man''s mood really changed. Yesterday, he hugged him like a pig''s trotter, and now he turns his face and ignores it.


    "Don''t follow me, I don''t want to see you now." Yong Ji turned around and looked at him with cold and gloomy eyes.


    Liang Yu stopped.


    Yong Ji shook off the crew and left for a while before returning when his mood stabilized.


    Looking again, Liang Yu was nowhere to be seen.


    Oh, I really don''t care about him that much at all.


    "Yong Ji, are you ready for the next cliff play?" The staff was helping him organize Wia, and the director reminded him worriedly when he saw that he was in a state of fascination.


    "No problem." Yong Ji returned to his senses, shook his head and temporarily left Liang Yu behind.


    In the next cliff scene, the male and female protagonists both fall off the cliff, and this fall off the cliff is the lubricant for the change in the relationship between the two. It can be said that it is very important. The shooting location is also a real cliff. Of course, the height is not as high as that shown on TV.


    It''s not the first time he''s filmed a cliff scene, so of course there''s nothing to be afraid of.


    But the actress of the lead actress is the first time.


    The two hung Weiya and were pulled up to a height of nearly 40 meters. In the plot of falling from the edge of the cliff, the heroine screamed several times and could not shoot normally because of the fear of heights.


    The director suppressed his anger and gave the actress several psychological comforts before calming down.


    After NG several times, still no success.


    "Ka!" The director shouted, the actress was so aggrieved that she cried in the air, Yong Ji was hanged in the air helplessly, looking down at the actress being scolded by the director.


    But it seems that being scolded is more useful, and the actress is much more normal when she hangs up in the air.


    The actress is normal this time, and Yong Ji thought that the filming could finally be finished smoothly, but on the way of Wia''s descent, she actually had a problem.


    The actress fell down while screaming, but the quiet Weiya was stuck and hung in the air.


    "What''s the matter?" The director scolded, urging the staff to put the person down and adjust.


    Yong Ji was not too panicked at first, but when the staff was pulling, he suddenly heard a slight metal breaking sound, and an ominous premonition instantly engulfed his body.


    Sure enough, in the next second, Yong Ji heard two pops, and his body suddenly fell down.


    The crew below saw this scene, and they all screamed in horror.


    The director was almost paralyzed with fright.


    The moment he fell, Yong Ji felt that he was dead.


    Falling from a height of more than 30 meters, you will be disabled if you don''t die


    But in the next second, a black shadow soared into the air, passing by like a flying eagle, instantly catching the falling Yong Ji, and taking him in the posture of a princess hug, it spun and descended.


    The people below who were holding their hearts were even more shocked to see this scene.


    A few onlookers who responded quickly picked up their mobile phones and took pictures of this amazing scene.


    "Liang Yu?" Yong Ji couldn''t believe it and stared at him, "Are you Spider-Man?"


    He appeared suddenly, and appeared like a superhero under such circumstances!


    And all his fears disappeared in an instant.


    Liang Yu smiled slightly and did not answer.


    Then only heard a loud bang, hugging Yong Ji and falling to the ground.


    A large pit was shaken out of the place where he landed, and the dust was scattered in all directions. Liang Yu maintained a half-squatting posture, holding Yong Ji in his arms, only to feel that the soles of his feet were shaken a little.


    Paralyzed, but fortunately not injured.


    A group of people rushed over in an instant and asked in a row.


    "Brother Ji, how are you?"


    "Yong Ji, are you alright?"


    But Yong Ji was in a trance.


    He raised his chin slightly and stared at Liang Yu''s half face exposed under the big sunglasses. There was a faint smile on the corner of his lips. Originally, Su Bai''s words last night completely destroyed his confidence and made him feel discouraged and wanted to give up.


    But at this moment, his sudden appearance appeared like a hero.


    Holding him and pulling the wind down from the sky, although there was some dust on his head at this time, but when Yong Ji''s cold blood boiled again, he was so careful to protect his face, as if he was afraid of dust contamination. on his face.


    Even though he was wearing sunglasses, he could feel the tenderness radiating from his eyes.


    As if he was his baby.


    Does he really not love himself?


    Maybe he loves him, just not the most important thing


    "It''s alright." Liang Yu looked through his sunglasses, looked at his changing eyes, chuckled lightly, helped him up, then turned around and left.


    A group of people instantly surrounded Yong Ji.


    Yong Ji''s heart floated away with Liang Yu.


    The heart that finally decided to end, began to be unable to be firm again, but was teased to the point of going crazy.


    I don''t know how the next few scenes were filmed.


    But he didn''t dare to see Liang Yu again all day, and Liang Yu never appeared again.


    But after what happened before, Yong Ji didn''t feel that he couldn''t see him, he didn''t exist, maybe he was secretly hiding somewhere to peek at him.


    The crew was busy filming until midnight and finally called it off.


    Yong Ji returned to the hotel exhausted.


    As soon as you enter the door, you can smell the strong aroma of chicken soup.


    He was shocked.


    This guy, is this taking the hotel as his home?


    "I''ve stewed chicken soup, let''s drink some to replenish my body before going to bed." Liang Yu knew that he had a hard time filming, and the crew lunch was good, but it couldn''t be more nutritious, so he prepared


    Some herbal supplements.


    Yong Ji stared at him without moving.


    Liang Yu opened the hot Gu cover, and the aroma filled the entire room.


    Yong Ji suddenly approached, stretched out his hand and pushed Liang Yu onto the sofa, leaning his long and thin body down, which made Liang Yu have the illusion that he was a young daughter-in-law and was going to be bullied.


    "Liang Yu" Yong Ji clenched his shirt tightly, the question in his heart had been holding him back all day, and if he didn''t ask for an answer, he couldn''t give up.


    "I''m asking a question, you have to answer honestly." Su Bai said that he didn''t love him, and some people said that the bystander was clear, or this was right, but he still wanted to hear him say it himself.


    Otherwise, he still has a glimmer of hope.


    His eyes were so cautious, so expectant and frightened.


    Liang Yu actually guessed what he wanted to ask.


    He smiled and said, "Okay."


    "Once, did you love me?" Yong Ji asked calmly, but his heart was hanging high at this moment. He never asked, and he never said that the young Liang Yu was never sweet and coaxing. people people.


    And his free and easy departure made him have strong doubts about his feelings.


    Liang Yu sighed in his heart.


    This is really a scoring question.


    In this matter, even if it is false, it needs to be said to be true.


    Liang Yu gently stretched out his hand, put his palm on Yong Ji''s cheek, looked at his pretended calm eyes, struggled with anxiety, and finally prepared to rescue him, and said softly, "I love him now."


    Just four simple words, but it stirred up a huge wave in Yong Ji.


    The pupils shrank for a while, and the fists tightened sharply.


    He finally answered his doubts, but for a while he didn''t know whether to be happy or sad.


    Joy is there.


    But after a moment, there was another suspicion.


    "I don''t believe it." Yong Ji turned pale, shook his head, and gradually loosened his grip, wanting to hear him admit it, he actually said that he still loves him now.


    He should be happy.


    But sad.


    Can''t even believe what he said.


    Liang Yu''s complexion also changed slightly. Trust is the most important factor in any relationship, especially between lovers.


    And obviously, his credit went bankrupt with the male protagonist.


    "It''s okay, I''ll make you trust me again." Only then did Liang Yu feel that the difficulty of this mission was extraordinary, and he had never encountered such a challenge before.


    Looking at his eyes, Yong Ji clearly felt that his heart was being torn in two.


    Half doubt, half want to believe.


    I want to believe that he loves me.


    But the other half strongly doubted every word he said.


    "Then explain to me, what''s going on today?" Yong Ji didn''t dare to believe him anymore. It had something to do with his changes. Although eight years was enough to change a person, he also changed too much.


    "This." Liang Yu frowned.


    This is really hard to explain.


    After all, the two of them were childhood sweethearts, and it was clear what his background was.


    "Don''t want to say it?" Yong Ji''s eyes lit up, "You don''t tell me anything, and you want me to believe your nonsense?"


    After he finished speaking, he let go of his hand to get up.


    Liang Yu reached out and grabbed him, pulling him back, iron arms around his waist.


    Sighing: "It''s not that you don''t want to say it, it''s that you won''t believe it if you''re afraid."


    Seriously, he doesn''t believe that he loves him, and it''s even more impossible for him to believe it for a ridiculous reason.


    "It''s up to me to believe it or not." Yong Ji said in a domineering tone, he didn''t like Liang Yu hiding anything from him.


    "Yong Ji" Liang Yu frowned slightly, and was thinking about how to say it more easily to him, but the phone on the table suddenly rang.


    Liang Yu reached out and picked up the answer.


    The words on the other end of the phone made him frown.


    After a long time, he said, "I know"


    Liang Yu glanced at Yong Ji with a solemn expression.


    Yong Ji Mo Ming felt a little uneasy in his heart.


    "Yong Ji, no matter how I change, one thing has never happened before." Liang Yu suddenly held his face, leaned in for a deep kiss, and whispered, "You always have a place in my heart."


    The original owner had affection for him, but he just didn''t put it first.


    He knew that Yong Ji was brooding about this matter, so he hoped that there would be less suspicion in this matter.


    Yong Ji''s face became hot.


    Eyes wide open at him.


    "I have some things to deal with right now and other things I''ll tell you in detail when I come back tomorrow." Liang Yu sighed softly. He had just received a call from the hospital, and Bo Qiao was in a car accident.


    He was supposed to go back to France, but instead he sneaked back.


    He is the only friend in the country.


    Now that surgery is urgently needed, and there is no one to sign, the hospital has to find itself.


    Bo Qiao and the original owner are also friends, and they can help if they can.


    But this matter cannot be told to Yong Ji, otherwise he will explode again.


    After speaking, Liang Yu pecked and kissed the corner of his lips again.


    It wasn''t until the sound of the door closing that Yong Ji woke up from his daze and slammed into the table.


    "What are you doing? You ran away at a critical time? It''s still at this time." Yong Ji''s face became angry, what was the urgent matter just now, and made him leave like this?


    "Forget it, I''ll ask him again tomorrow." Yong Ji walked to the window, saw Liang Yuzheng getting into the taxi, and muttered a few words through gritted teeth.


    As if feeling something, before getting into the car, Liang Yu looked up and waved at Yong Ji at the window.


    Yong Ji never thought that this time they parted, and the two almost became strangers again.


    Seeing Liang Yuchong laugh at himself, he snorted.


    Back at the table, looking at the chicken soup on the table, I sat down and slowly repaid.


    The latest entertainment news is playing on TV, and the protagonist of the news is himself. What happened on the set today broke out early in the morning, and countless people were talking about it.

 Chapter 46： Actors White Moonlight (13)

    "Yong Tianwang was at the filming site, and the accident caused by equipment failure was fortunately a near miss, but what makes countless people curious now is who is this mysterious brother in sunglasses who fell from the sky to save the beauty, and I don''t know who he is with What kind of relationship does King Yong have?"


    The sweet female anchor is gossiping about all kinds of guesses.


    Yong Ji stared at the big TV screen. On the screen, he was falling in a thrilling fall. The crowd was watching, and the camera position and the mobile phone of the melon-eating crowd were shooting in all directions without dead ends.


    The picture of Liang Yu hugging him is very clear.


    I was hugged by a princess like him in public


    Because Liang Yu''s head was half down, and he was wearing large sunglasses, no one at the scene could take a picture of him, only his chin and nose could be seen.


    But the handsome figure was still captured.


    Yong Ji was rather annoyed, and his face darkened.


    Liang Yu''s handsome figure has been seen by countless people. Fortunately, he has no face and is not completely exposed.


    Tomorrow, tomorrow he really has to ask Liang Yu in handcuffs.


    Yong Ji drank two bowls of chicken soup in a row, thinking about this important thing before resting and falling asleep


    Yong Ji waited for Liang Yu to explain to himself.


    Unexpectedly, Liang Yu did not appear. Not the next day, and still not a month later.


    He left, leaving as suddenly as when he came back, without the slightest warning.


    In addition to anger and disappointment, Yong Ji has no other feelings. In this anger, he is also reluctant to take the initiative to find Liang Yu, but after waiting for a few months, Yong Ji still can''t bear it.


    It was unacceptable for him to suddenly appear and disappear like this.


    He felt that he should ask him for an explanation.


    But it was surprising to ask his own people to investigate. Yong Ji''s people did not find any latest trends related to Liang Yu. For three consecutive months, he did not appear in any show, and his figure disappeared in front of the public. Not even the news of Bo Qiao could be found.


    This kind of strange situation made Yong Ji think in a dark direction again.


    He could only believe that Liang Yu abandoned himself again, flew away with Bo Qiao, flew to a place he couldn''t find, and deliberately hid his news


    Just when he thought they were going to start over, Liang Yu actually left him again.


    Yong Ji swears that if he wants to deal with this man again in this life, he will die!


    During this period of time, Yong Ji was in a state of decadence. He didn''t take part in the drama for half a year, and spent the whole day in sensual places. As for Su Bai, he was shooed away long ago, and he was afraid that he would see his face similar to Liang Yu again. Go crazy.


    The busiest entertainment city in city B.


    In Nuoda''s private room, a group of men and women swayed wildly under the wave of music. Yong Ji rested his hands on the sofa and lay lazily. Four or five men and women around him were vying to feed him drinks.


    "Master Yong, can I accompany you tonight? I don''t want anything, as long as I can show my face in the movie." The pretty girl leaned in his arms and asked delicately.


    "Okay, you are so beautiful, you can still be a palace maid." Yong Ji lowered his head slightly, pinched the girl''s coquettish face, and responded with a laugh.


    A few women on the side, when they heard the words, all crowded over.


    "Master Yong, we want it too." They are all actors at the bottom. In this highly competitive entertainment industry, how can they come forward without sacrificing something.


    And they all knew that Yong Ji came to this entertainment city every day recently, so they all came to make "friends" with him.


    "Okay, everyone who sees it has a share." Yong Ji hugged from left to right, listening to the joyful laughter of the beauties, but his eyes couldn''t help but become dazed.


    I always feel like I''m going to fail.


    Lazy to do anything.


    "Thank you Young Master Yong." The women were about to show their hospitality again, but the door was suddenly kicked open. Everyone was startled and turned to look.


    Yong Ji narrowed his eyes, looked at the person who suddenly appeared by the door, and sat up straight.


    "Go out." His face turned cold, and when the girls saw it, they immediately exited the room with interest.


    Yong Ji stood up and walked to the door step by step.


    "Su Bai, what''s the matter with your face?" Yong Ji''s face was cold, his palm pinched Su Bai''s chin, and he raised it up forcefully, staring at the face in front of him, both shocked and sullen.


    Su Bai looked at him with wide eyes and a smile on his face: "A-Jing, do you like it?"


    "I ask you, what''s going on with this face?" Yong Ji was indifferent to his flattering smile, and the strength in his hands tightened further, causing Su Bai to feel a pang of pain in his chin.


    He frowned slightly, "Don''t be so hard. The chin I just made is expensive."


    As he spoke, he felt the palm of his chin slowly loosen.


    Yong Ji stared at Su Bai''s face, his face gloomy, more incomprehensible and unbelievable.


    I haven''t seen you for a few months, and Su Bai actually went for plastic surgery.


    It has also been transformed into Liang Yu''s appearance!


    Seeing his shocked expression, Su Bai laughed.


    "Aji, don''t you like this face?"


    Su Bai stretched out his hand, gently wrapped his neck around his neck and tiptoed, and said with a slight smile, "So I''ve made him look like this, you should like me a little more, right?"


    Yong Ji stared at him, watching the madness in Su Bai''s eyes.


    Surprised half sober.


    His face darkened and he pushed the person away, and said coldly, "Su Bai, I think you''re crazy!"


    Yong Ji didn''t want to talk to him, so he picked up his clothes and left.


    Su Bai hurried to catch up, slammed the door, pressed against the door, his face twisted in pain, "Aji, I''m willing to do anything for you, I can become him for you, why are you still not willing to give me a chance?"


    Yong Ji''s face sank.


    He took two steps closer, pinched Su Bai''s chin and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    After he finished speaking, he dragged Su Bai away forcibly.


    Su Bai staggered, watching him open the door and leave, a burst of despair flooded his heart.


    Suddenly, he shouted: "Aji, you are all impossible in this life, I advise you to give up sooner, he won''t love you anymore!" Yong Ji stopped the hand that opened the door and turned to look at him .


    "What do you mean?" Yong Ji''s face was ugly. Could it be that he knew more about the matter between them than his client? Why are you so sure?


    Su Bai gave a strange laugh: "You will see him again soon, and then you will understand"


    "What the **** are you talking about?" The more Yong Ji listened, the more wrong he became. He grabbed Su Bai''s shoulder and shook it, "Did something happen to Liang Yu?" Su Bai widened his eyes and laughed at him.


    "If you abandon me, you will ruin me. If you are ruthless, I will be unrighteous." After saying that, he opened Yong Ji''s arm with a laugh and left with a bleak face.


    Yong Ji made him feel completely confused, but he felt that he was really talking about Liang Yu.


    But seeing that he seems to be mentally abnormal now, he did not force him to go.


    I kept thinking about what he said over and over again.


    Yong Ji originally thought that when he saw Su Bai this night, what he said was just nonsense, but he did not expect that a few days later, he saw Liang Yu''s news in the entertainment newspaper.


    In two days, he will participate in a fashion show in City B.


    Just seeing his name, Yong Ji''s eyes turned blood red.


    This **** bastard, they have an account, they really should clear it up!


    Two days later.


    Yong Ji easily entered the show, hiding himself in the crowd in the dim light, staring coldly at the male models on the runway through his sunglasses.


    When Liang Yu appeared, Yong Ji instantly held his breath.


    He had only seen his catwalk videos before, but he had never been to the scene. Now that he was there to watch it in person, he knew what it was like to be photographed.


    Under the spotlight, Liang Yu, dressed in a black-gray national style long gown, tall figure, elegant and calm pace, and a swept hem, like a swordsman who walked out of an ancient painting, with a bit of chic and chivalrous.


    In the dim light, Yong Ji stared greedily at Liang Yu, his eyes moving with his movements.


    But when he thought that he had left himself again without saying a word, causing him to lose his soul these days, that obsession turned into resentment.


    He will never let him tease himself again!


    Yong Ji lowered his head, took his mobile phone and sent a text message out.


    By the time the event was over, it was too late.


    When Liang Yu came out of the event, he didn''t see Bo Qiao. After asking other people, he found out that he had something to leave early. Liang Yu had to stop the car and prepare to go back to the hotel first.


    Because he was exhausted at the end of the show, he was going to take a nap for a while. When I woke up, I found that this was not the direction to the hotel.


    "Stop!" Liang Yu frowned.


    The car screeched to a stop.


    Liang Yu was about to ask, but the driver took out a bottle from nowhere and sprayed it on Liang Yu''s face.


    black lost consciousness


    When Liang Yu woke up again and saw his surroundings clearly, he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    This is a cold and huge basement.


    There is a large bed in the basement, and two long iron chains are chained to each of his hands and feet.


    Liang Yu frowned, grabbed the iron chain and tugged it, only to hear a clattering sound, and the other end was clearly firmly nailed to the wall.


    "Don''t waste your energy!" A triumphant voice came.


    Liang Yu looked up, Yong Ji walked down the stairs holding his chest, his face was full of spring breeze, obviously very satisfied with his masterpiece


    "Yong Ji, what are you doing?" Liang Yu asked lightly, frowning.


    His tone that was neither hurt nor itchy instantly ignited the anger in Yong Ji''s heart, rushed up with a stride, knocked Liang Yu who was standing beside the bed, and fell onto the huge soft bed.


    Before he could react, Yong Ji sat up on his knees and grabbed Liang Yu''s shoulders.


    Looking down at him condescendingly, he gritted his teeth and said, "Eight years ago, you left if you wanted to. The last time you came back, you left again if you wanted to. What do you think of me, Yongji?"


    Yong Ji trembled, looking at this man''s eyes bloodshot, wishing to swallow him alive.


    He''s really going crazy with this guy!


    Said to never think of him again.


    But after knowing his news, the dark thoughts could no longer be suppressed.


    Desperately, he kidnapped him and locked him in the basement of his villa.


    "Liang Yu, I won''t let you leave me again." Yong Ji looked at his furrowed brows. Even if he followed, there was neither sadness nor joy in his eyes. He was even more angry for a while, grabbing him and shaking: "Don''t think about it anymore. kidding me!"


    "You are committing a crime." Liang Yu reminded him.


    Even if he knew that what he did was going too far, there was no sadness, no joy or anger in his heart.


    "Yes, I **** tortured you into a madman!" After Yong Ji finished speaking, he held Liang Yu''s face and kissed him, biting his lips fiercely. Liang Yu groaned, although he knew that he was there be offended.


    But still not angry.


    There was no resistance.


    Obediently endure.


    And after seeing the red-haired beauty hugging him and kissing him wildly, he took the initiative to undress and untie such a passionate scene, his eyes were still dull.


    Yong Ji was in anger and did not notice Liang Yu''s abnormality.


    It was only during the union with him that he endured the pain and frowned and groaned.


    Liang Yu''s calm eyes finally had some different light.


    But it just flashed by, and then with instinct clamped Yong Ji''s waist


    "Liang Yu" Yong Ji whimpered and lay on top of him, with tears in the corners of his eyes, his arms wrapped around Liang Yu''s neck, and his voice was a bit aggrieved: "I surrender, don''t torture me anymore"


    For a moment, Liang Yu was still reminiscing about his tenderness with him.


    At this moment, I felt the tears in my neck, and frowned slightly, thinking clearly that he forced himself, why did he still cry with a grievance


    "Yong Ji" Liang Yu frowned and said.


    "Yeah." Yong Ji raised his head, his eyes were red and his eyelashes were wet. Liang Yu could only feel his stomach tighten and his throat itch.


    "Untie the chain, I still have work tomorrow." He raised his hand and reminded lightly with the sound of the chain clattering.


    Yong Ji stared at him.


    He took the initiative to climb into his bed and devote himself to him like a prostitute, but Liang Yu, the bastard, wanted to leave as soon as he was finished?


    He really still has a career that is more important than him in his heart?


    "Want to leave? It''s impossible in this life!" Yong Ji''s eyes were red with anger, and he grabbed him and roared and shook, "Your only job now is mine!"


    After speaking, he lowered his head angrily and bit Liang Yu''s lips.


    Liang Yu sighed softly.


    He frowned, but didn''t push him away


    No anger, no disgust.


    Yong Ji hugged him and kissed him wildly for a while in anger, and finally realized that something was wrong with him.


    He raised his head, his face full of grief: "Liang Yu, are you acting to deceive me again? Do you want to pretend to cooperate and find another chance to escape?"


    He''s just pretending to be so calm.


    Liang Yu frowned: "No."


    "Better not." Yong Ji sneered, let go of him, got up and put on his clothes.


    When I went upstairs, I turned off the light again.


    The basement was dark.


    The international supermodel mysteriously disappeared outside the show.


    For several days, the police searched for someone to no avail.


    Police analysis is most likely to be kidnapped.


    For several days, the headlines in entertainment newspapers were all speculation and analysis of the case, and online netizens even made up all kinds of suspenseful blockbusters.


    Yong Ji, who had been decadent for half a year, finally regained his strength.


    After getting the new script, basically half of the day is spent on the set.


    Recently, when shooting, the performance has returned to the usual excellent.


    On Saturday afternoon, Yong Ji finished filming a few of her scenes early, and hurriedly packed up and prepared to leave the film and television city. She took off her makeup and changed her clothes, but ran into Su Bai head-on.

 Chapter 47： Actors White Moonlight (14)

    Su Bai has recently become a topical figure because of plastic surgery and being dumped by Yong Ji.


    His complexion was not very good, and his face was terribly pale.


    "Anything?" Yong Ji frowned slightly, raised his hand and looked at his watch.


    After a while, I have to drive back in a hurry, but I don''t have much time to talk to people.


    Seeing his impatient expression, Su Bai laughed miserably, then picked up the newspaper and stuffed him: "His disappearance has something to do with you, right? Ah Ji, you won''t


    Imprison him? "


    Yong Ji held the newspaper, and his eyes flickered.


    Then his face sank, and he said lightly: "I don''t understand what you are talking about"


    Saying that, he crumpled the newspaper into a ball and threw it into the trash, and turned around to get into the car.


    Su Bai grabbed the car door and looked at him.


    "Aji, he won''t love you anymore, why don''t you let go?"


    Su Bai looked at him sadly. Liang Yu was missing, and headlines were reported every day.


    Yong Ji''s eyes were instantly cold.


    "You should tell yourself this." Yong Ji pinched his face and frowned, "You used to look like yourself, but now you look like you, but it makes you look like yourself.


    people hate it"


    After speaking, he slammed the door and the car whizzed away.


    Su Bai watched him leave, and the blood on his face disappeared.


    He clenched his fists a little bit, bit his lip, picked up his phone and made a call: "I can confirm that he did it."


    Yong Ji, don''t blame me.


    I just want to save you.


    Yong Ji didn''t take the encounter with him to heart. To him, Su Bai was just a lover who was more mad than others, and there were more people who loved him.


    All of them should be responsible for him?


    The Studio City is only a short drive from City B.


    Yong Ji was galloping all the way and rushed back to the villa when it was dark.


    The light in the living room was on, Yong Ji opened the door and went in. A tall and thin man in black was cleaning up the things on the table, when he saw him he called out respectfully, "Young Master.


    Lord. "


    "How is he?" Yong Ji took off his jacket casually, with a worried look in his eyes.


    The man said calmly: "He is very good, he is neither noisy nor noisy, and he eats his meals on time obediently."


    Yong Ji raised his eyebrows unexpectedly.


    Feeling a little better, he waved the man in black to step down.


    He loosened the collar of his shirt with his fingers, opened the basement door and walked down. As the lights came on, Yong Ji saw Liang Yu sitting cross-legged on the bed, with his palms on his dantian, his eyes closed lightly and his expression flat, like a Buddha statue.


    Really quiet and cute.


    It''s so abnormal.


    This is not in line with his nature, Liang Yu should not be so obedient to sit and do nothing, but to Yong Ji, he is extremely satisfied.


    "Do you think that if you pretend to be a good student, I will let you down and let you go free?" Yong Ji naturally didn''t believe this was his normal behavior.


    He knew that this must have been faked by him.


    But he wasn''t angry.


    Yong Ji climbed up, approached Liang Yu, and said word by word, "Liang Yu, you don''t want to fight, that''s what you planned?"


    After Liang Yu breathed out a few times, he breathed a sigh of relief and opened his eyes to look at him.


    In the cold eyes, there is an almost invisible sympathy.


    "No." He said lightly, not fighting or running, but because he was the target of his own strategy, he could condone most of his actions.


    "Don''t admit it yet?" Yong Ji was maddened by his calm gaze, and suddenly threw him down, leaned down and pinched Liang Yu''s chin, gritted his teeth and said, "You can admit it or not, I won''t take it. You give it to other people! You will never want to fly out of my palm"


    "Actually, you don''t need to tie me up, because I won''t leave at all." Liang Yu frowned lightly, unable to feel his anger, just simply recounting the truth.


    "You want to deceive me again, thinking that I will simply trust you?"


    Naturally, Yong Ji would not believe his words.


    Liang Yu lowered his eyes.


    Yong Ji didn''t believe him.


    "I do hope that you can keep pretending like this." Looking at his waveless eyes, Yong Ji suddenly felt a burst of sadness, and they became like this.


    He was forced to this point by him, and he could only be left in this way.


    Yong Ji murmured in pain, his fingers caressed on Liang Yu''s lips and then frantically pressed it to kiss Yong Ji and kissed him painfully, and painfully combined with him.


    It was only at this moment that he felt that he belonged to him.


    Liang Yu frowned slightly, watching the red hair on his body swaying with his movements, as passionate as fire, as red as blood, while Yong Ji''s face was a magnificent bright red, with pain and addiction, tears streaming down his face and coquettishness.


    When Yong Ji lowered his head, tears fell on Liang Yu''s face.


    Liang Yu reached out and stroked the wet liquid on his face, with a bit of confusion in his eyes.


    He could see the pain on Yong Ji''s face.


    But it''s hard to feel


    At the end of "Don''t leave me", Yong Ji lay on top of him, his face covered in tears and sweat clinging to Liang Yu''s neck, his voice hoarse, his arms wrapped around his neck, and he murmured bitterly: "Why? You, I''ve given up all my self-esteem, and I''ll really go crazy if you push me again."


    Said I don''t care anymore.


    But when he came back, he was afraid to leave again.


    So madly kidnapped him and imprisoned him in his own world.


    But I was extremely afraid in my heart, afraid that he would leave one day.


    Yong Ji murmured, the arms around him slowly tightened, and he smiled bitterly in his heart, his body was so hot, why did he feel so cold when he was hugging him.


    It was because of his heart that he was far away from himself.


    Yong Ji didn''t leave that night, hugging Liang Yu in the cold basement.


    Early the next morning, Liang Yu was disturbed by him and woke up.


    Liang Yu opened his eyes slightly, Yong Ji inserted ten fingers into Liang Yu''s hair, and held a warm wolf kiss on his face, making Liang Yu a little unsteady.


    Just as he was about to speak, Yong Ji suddenly stopped.


    His slender fingers touched Liang Yu''s hair and felt something strange on the back of his head.


    "What, let me see." Yong Ji frowned tightly, pushed Liang Yu to lie down, and pulled the thick hair on the back of Liang Yu''s head to see what was going on.


    Liang Yu laid his hands on the pillow lazily, half-squinting his eyes and letting him brush his hair.


    Yong Ji peeled off his hair and saw what he had just touched, his expression froze for a while. There was a thin linear scar hidden in the thick hair. Although it was shallow, the hand could still feel it.


    Yong Ji caressed the scar with her fingers, pondered for a while, then turned over Liang Yu''s face and asked lightly, "Liang Yu, why didn''t I know that you were sick?


    What disease requires surgery on the brain? "


    Liang Yu was also taken aback.


    Liang Yu frowned slightly and was about to speak.


    Suddenly, a loud bang came, the door of the basement was violently smashed open, and a group of special police officers in gray uniforms rushed in, swiftly rushed forward, and instantly twisted Yong Ji.


    Yong Ji looked slightly startled, struggling to get up, but was captured again.


    "Mr. Liang, are you alright?" Yong Ji was restrained, and the special police came to rescue Liang Yu. Seeing that his hands and feet were chained with iron chains, his clothes were not covering his body, his eyes couldn''t help showing sympathy and comforting, "Don''t be afraid. , we''ll open it for you right away."


    The search and rescue captain instructed and asked people to find tools to help open the iron chain in his hand.


    They had a lot of experience, and as soon as they broke in and saw the situation in the house, they almost understood what was going on in their minds.


    What a pity that a supermodel was imprisoned in the basement by a perverted man and became a **** slave.


    Yong Ji was forced to kneel on the ground. Hearing this, he stopped struggling. He just looked up at Liang Yu in panic and despair. He knew that such a day would come, but he only thought that occupying one day would be one day, and one day would be crazy. is a day.


    I didn''t expect to be discovered so quickly.


    He wanted to leave him so much, he pretended for so many days, and now he finally doesn''t have to.


    "No need." Liang Yu got up, tugged his shirt and tied it around his waist, his eyes fell on Yong Ji, who was shaken to the ground, his eyes were desperate, and he smiled slightly, "You all ran for nothing, but Yong Ji did not kidnap him. Imprison me, it''s just a little **** game between our lovers"


    The captain frowned at his words, "Mr. Liang"


    More sympathy in his eyes.


    They have carried out countless hostage rescue activities, and occasionally some kidnapped victims suffer from Stockholm Syndrome, so they don''t believe Liang Yu''s words, they only think that he was tortured by Yong Ji and lost his mind.


    Yong Ji''s eyes widened instantly, looking at him in disbelief.


    "I''m telling the truth, because he can''t trap me at all." Liang Yu glanced at Yong Ji, grabbed the iron chain on his right wrist with his left hand, and with a little force he heard a clicking sound, and the chain snapped and fell off.


    The captain who was holding the steel clippers was horrified by this scene.


    Liang Yu snapped off the remaining three chains, stepped forward to support Yong Ji, who was being suppressed, pulled his clothes to cover his body, and said to the stunned SWAT police, "I''ve caused you trouble, but he Really innocent."


    The few looked at each other in dismay, and Liang Yulu''s hand stunned everyone.


    I also believed that Yong Ji really had no ability to trap him, but he still took the two away on business and went back to make an investigation record until he came out of the police station.


    At that time, Yong Ji was still in a state of persecution.


    "Are you really willing?" As soon as Yong Ji came out, he hooked his arm around Liang Yu''s neck and looked at him with bright eyes.


    It turned out that he didn''t need to pretend at all, and his violent power couldn''t trap him at all.


    Liang Yu looked at him and said nothing.


    "I knew it, I knew you loved me." Yong Ji suddenly blushed, choked out a voice, and directly outside the gate of the police station, he held his face and kissed him forcefully.


    "Reporter Yong Ji" Liang Yu didn''t move and let him kiss him. Out of the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of a group of reporters swarming up outside. They were shooting wildly at the two of them, so he had to remind him.


    Whether it is true or false, the case of King Yong Tian imprisoning a male model is already a gimmick that makes people think about it, so they blocked it early on such first-hand news, but when they saw such a scene, the reporters went crazy.


    "They love to shoot and let them shoot"


    Yong Ji ignored him and hugged him even tighter.


    "King Yong Tian, ??when did your relationship with Mr. Liang begin?"


    "King Yong Tian, ??may I ask if this kidnapping case is really an oolong, or is there something in it?"


    "King Yong Tian, ??Su Bai has undergone plastic surgery to look exactly like Mr. Liang. Does this matter have anything to do with you? How do you feel about this matter? Can you please answer?"


    As soon as Yong Ji let go, he dragged Liang Yu to the side of the road, reporters crowded in, and questions were thrown out one by one.


    "Shut up for me, it''s so noisy!" Yong Ji roared irritably, so frightened the gossip reporters instantly stopped talking, he waved his hand and said loudly: "What you want to know, I will naturally answer the reporters. I''ll tell you at the meeting, now, get out of my way!"


    After hearing this, the reporters finally got out of the way.


    When I walked to the side of the car, I saw someone standing there.


    Bo Qiao looked at the two with a terrifyingly gloomy expression.


    When Yong Ji saw him, his face darkened, and he grabbed Liang Yu''s waist and pushed Bo Qiao away.


    Bo Qiao staggered, his eyes just staring at Liang Yu.


    Before getting into the car, Liang Yu turned to look at Bo Qiao, his tall figure was shrouded in an invisible shadow, Liang Yu reached out and touched the back of his head, looked at him and frowned: "The scar on my brain, you does it matter?"


    Bo Qiao''s eyes lit up instantly.


    "It seems that it has something to do with you. I''ll find you next time. Let''s have a good communication."


    Liang Yu frowned slightly, and before he could finish speaking, Yong Ji irritably pulled him into the car, slammed the door shut and roared away.


    "What do you want to do with him, you are not allowed to see him in the future!" Yong Ji ordered with a black face, but his face could not be concealed.


    Liang Yu frowned lightly and did not speak.


    But he asked the system: "Zi Yue, what did Bo Qiao do to me?"


    He knew that his memory was broken somewhere, but he had never suspected it before. He just felt that something was wrong with him when he came back this time, until Yong Ji reminded him that there was a wound on the back of his head.


    [Wuwuwu, Bo Qiao did nothing, just opened a hole in the host''s brain, and then cut off some central nervous systems??? Did the host not feel that your emotions have become cold and dull recently?]


    The excitement in Ziyue''s voice could not be suppressed.


    Liang Yu frowned. "What? Why didn''t you remind me?"


    The central nervous system is the source of all human emotions. If it is removed, people will no longer have love-hate emotions like puppets.


    Recently, he really felt that his perception of people and things had become indifferent. In the face of Yong Ji''s tears and active temptation, apart from his physical instinct, he didn''t have much feeling. angry emotions.


    ��Meiqiang is so miserable��


    Ziyue laughed awkwardly.


    "Yeah, although my perception is dull, I don''t think I would like to be forcibly cut into the brain for surgery," Liang Yu said lightly, frowning. System Joseph trembled and did not dare to say more.


    Yong Ji drove the car and occasionally glanced at Liang Yu. He looked out the window with a calm gaze.


    He thought about it and asked, "Are you going to change assistants? May I point you to one?"


    Liang Yu glanced at him, "Okay."


    Yong Ji''s heart moved, and his brows were overjoyed.


    He said again: "Then you go back to my house, how about we live in the same room?"


    Liang Yu replied again: "Okay."


    Yong Ji felt itchy for a while, like a bird out of a cage, he couldn''t help speeding up.


    After driving all the way back to the villa in the villa, as soon as he entered the door, he drove away the only butler, then threw Liang Yu onto the sofa, reached out and touched the coffee table, and took out a pair of handcuffs.


    "What?" Liang Yu asked quietly.


    Yong Ji raised his lips, and the corners of his eyes were slightly charming.

 Chapter 48： Actors White Moonlight (15)

    "Isn''t it voluntary for us to continue playing the previous game, do you also like to play like this?" After speaking, he cuffed Liang Yu''s hands with a click, and said triumphantly, "This time, you can''t run anymore. ."


    Liang Yu opened his eyes slightly.


    This person can only think about that kind of thing all day long?


    Seeing that he didn''t struggle, Yong Ji was secretly delighted, grabbed his handcuffed hand and pressed it against his chest, leaned down and said softly, "You''re so good now." After saying this, he leaned into Liang Yu''s ear and said softly, "Let me last time"


    Liang Yu opened his eyes wide, pushed him away and frowned: "No."


    Yong Ji looked disappointed.


    I thought he was obedient to his own words, and he even let go of the handcuffs. What happened to him last time?


    Liang Yu was not angry, but instinctively refuted it.


    And his attitude also made Yong Ji see that this matter was no joke.


    Although disappointed, Yong Ji was not angry. Instead, he threw out another document from under the table and handed it to him. Liang Yu picked it up and read it. This is the contract between his agency and him to terminate the cooperation agreement early.


    "Models eat youth food, you will need to transform one day"


    Yong Ji laid her arms on the sofa lazily, with a look of contempt in her eyes, "I won''t allow you to leave me to go abroad again, so I bought out your work with your brokerage company at a huge price. Contract, now, you are an artist under our company"


    Liang Yu frowned slightly.


    This person is acting arrogantly and unreasonably.


    Yong Ji sat up, leaned closer to Liang Yu, and pressed his hand, "Now, I''m your boss."


    Liang Yu didn''t move.


    "You can never escape from my palm again." Yong Ji was very satisfied with this arrangement, and his reaction made him even more satisfied. Although he didn''t understand why he suddenly changed so much, he was still his man no matter how he changed.


    As he said that, he reached into Liang Yu''s clothes with one hand, and his rosy lips pressed against Liang Yu''s thin lips.


    Liang Yu frowned, clenched his fists and broke free from the iron cuffs.


    Holding Yong Ji and turning over, he pressed him under his body, and at Shang Yong Ji''s surprised and blushing face, Liang Yu didn''t say a word, and just took him down and tore his clothes and carried a gun.


    He has become emotionally cold and dull due to the brain surgery hand, but the man-beast instinct has not been suppressed, and it is easy to spurt out.


    Yong Ji was so tossed in the living room that his eyes turned red and he cried out hoarsely.


    I don''t know whether to regret or be happy for a while.


    Yong Ji thought to himself, is this considered shooting a stone in the foot?


    Liang Yu''s contract was terminated by the brokerage company, and he joined Universal Entertainment. The next day, he met the new assistant that Yong Ji arranged for him, a fat aunt in her fifties.


    When Liang Yu saw this assistant, he was completely speechless.


    Yong Ji seemed to know what was on his mind, so he called immediately and said with a smile, "Liang Yu, look at Sister Zhou, don''t look at her ugly, but she has strong business skills."


    "This afternoon, come to the company to do some work."


    Yong Ji hung up the phone cheerfully, turned his head and said to his assistant Feng Zhen, "Let''s make arrangements, I''ll put all my other activities on hold in the past few days."


    "Brother Ji" Feng Zhen had already made him faint.


    Is the boss going to become a love brain?


    Forget about being in love, it��s still fake for public benefit, Liang Yu and a certain car brand��s advertisement, he has to take part in it, doesn��t he usually disdain to shoot these things��


    Properly using power for personal gain.


    "What are you looking at, of course, my husband''s business must come first."


    Ever since he was photographed by reporters outside the police station before, Yong Ji didn''t plan to hide it. Now that the whole world knows about the two of them, he is not at all vague about showing love.


    Feng was so shocked that he almost swallowed his tongue.


    He actually shouted so.


    Or husband?


    From the shock, Feng Zhen looked at him up and down again, and said silently in his heart, yes, no matter how strong he is, how can his face still bear it?


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, Liang Yu came to Universal Entertainment by car.


    Yong Ji had been waiting impatiently in the lobby on the first floor. When he saw him coming in, he rushed forward and said unhappily, "Why are you only here now?"


    Liang Yu glanced at his watch, "I''m already ten minutes early."


    "Forget it, I''ll be shooting on location in a while, let''s go." Yong Ji didn''t care anymore, and dragged people out, especially when he saw that Sister Zhou who was following him was no longer Bo Qiao, he felt better.


    "Are you going too?" Liang Yu was a little surprised.


    "Why, you don''t want to cooperate with me?" Yong Ji glared at him, "It''s useless if you don''t want to! The first time in your country must be mine!"


    Feng Zhen listened from behind, only to feel that his ears were so hot.


    Brother Ji''s words are very ambiguous.


    Going down to the underground parking lot and walking to Yong Ji''s parking lot, Liang Yu suddenly grabbed him.


    "What''s wrong?" Seeing his strange expression, Yong Ji stopped.


    Liang Yu didn''t speak, and the next second he hugged Yong Ji and threw himself to the ground. Yong Ji''s face was unclear. Just as he was about to speak, he heard a loud bang, and his car was also blown away in the sound of the explosion.


    Yong Ji was so shocked that a buzzing sound in his ears, turned his head to look at the blazing car, his face turned pale.


    Someone wants to die.


    Yong Ji staggered to his feet and turned to look at Liang Yu.


    Liang Yu held the phone, and the phone vibrated very loudly.


    He glanced at Yong Ji and put it to his ear to answer. Bo Qiao''s cold voice came: "Liang Yu, leave him, otherwise it will be more than a warning next time."


    Liang Yu raised his eyes and looked around, then looked at the burning sports car, and frowned slightly: "Bo Qiao, where are you?"


    Bo Qiao smiled: "Want to see me?"


    He just dumped an address.


    Liang Yu cut off the call, turned to look at Yong Ji, and touched his ear.


    "I want to slow down today''s activities for a while, you can go." He really should settle accounts with Bo Qiao.


    "You''re going to see him?" Yong Ji widened his eyes and gritted his teeth: "Take me, I''m going to kill that kid myself!"


    Forget the person who robbed him before, and now he still wants his life?


    When he Yongji is a vegetarian?


    Liang Yu hesitated, but agreed.


    Two hours later, the two of them appeared in an abandoned building on the outskirts of the city and went up to the sky. The sky was already a little dark. Besides Bo Qiao, there were several other men in black on the sky. Holding the gun.


    When Yong Ji saw this battle, he was not afraid, but snorted.


    "You fake foreign devil, who are you telling so many people to pretend to be the mafia to scare you?" Yong Ji sneered at Bo Qiao who was standing by the top floor with his arms crossed.


    "You even brought him." Bo Qiao walked over, glanced at Yong Ji contemptuously, and instantly stabbed him on fire. Seeing that he was about to jump, Liang Yu grabbed him.


    "Nonsense, I''m his wife, of course I have to follow along and watch, otherwise, wouldn''t I let you, the male fox, the little three, take advantage of it?" Yong Ji restrained his anger, but he couldn''t help but look at Bo Qiao''s eyes. sprayed back.


    Except in front of Liang Yu, he doesn''t care about anyone else.


    Liang Yu couldn''t help but glanced at him.


    Now he calls himself his wife?


    Really conscious.


    Bo Qiao glanced at Yong Ji with a sullen look on his face.


    But he restrained himself, turned his head and his eyes still fell on Liang Yu''s face, and said in a commanding tone: "Yu, separate from him, it''s good for you and him"


    Yong Ji was about to explode with anger.


    How dare this man say that in front of him?


    It really took him for nothing.


    Seeing that he was about to explode, Liang Yu hurriedly stretched out his arms to wrap his arms around his waist, took the person into his arms, and reached out to touch his earlobe, Yong Ji blushed, and instantly became docile like a cat.


    "Bo Qiao, you owe me an explanation." Liang Yu pointed his finger, his eyes were cold: "You cut a knife in my head without my permission, should you give me a reason?"


    He only remembered that he went to the hospital to find him before, and his memory was cut off later.


    "There''s no reason, I just don''t allow you to be tempted by anyone other than me." Bo Qiao approached, the two were of the same height, with similar imposing manners, and the same cold eyes.


    Liang Yu knew that his identity was not as simple as an ordinary assistant, but he was not interested in learning about unrelated people.


    "So I did a little surgery on your brain so you won''t fall in love with anyone again"


    Bo Qiao stared at his face, a strange smile appeared on his face, and he was a little disappointed: "I just didn''t expect that you could still be attracted to him by his gorgeous skin, right?"


    Yong Ji was furious when he heard this.


    This fake foreign devil still wants to sow discord between them?


    What''s wrong with Liang Yu''s love for his face?


    He is so handsome and compelling that everyone should like him.


    He also likes Liang Yu''s handsome face!


    And, of course, his delicious flesh.


    "So that''s the case." Liang Yu''s frowning brows gradually loosened, and he looked at Yong Ji, whose face was full of fire. He looked like a grumpy little lion. The corners of his mouth were hooked, and he reached out and rubbed his fiery red hair. Knead.


    Yong Ji blushed, arched into his arms, and wrapped his arms around his waist.


    "Bo Qiao, you and I used to be friends, but now, you and I are not even friends anymore."


    Liang Yu rubbed Yong Ji''s soft hair lightly, and looked at Bo Qiao with a soft but powerful voice. "No matter what your identity is, the person who touches me is also dead. I hope this is the last time about the parking lot."


    Yong Ji''s heart trembled.


    Hearing his words, I can''t wait to throw him down on the spot and kiss him wildly and lick him all over.


    When you think about it, why do you look more and more like a dog?


    Bo Joe''s face sank.


    Liang Yu snorted, and after speaking, he grabbed Yong Ji''s hand and turned to leave.


    As soon as they moved, several men in black took out their guns and raised them at the same time.


    Yong Ji''s heart tightened.


    Liang Yu stopped, but did not turn around.


    Bo Qiao looked at his tall and straight figure, his eyes became cold in the dark night, and he said firmly, "Liang Yu, you can''t go with him, if you take a step,


    I want you to die in Huangquan! "


    Liang Yu frowned, clenched Yong Ji''s hand and strode away.


    Yong Ji''s heart was sweet, and suddenly he was no longer afraid, and held his hand tightly.


    Bo Qiao frowned, rushed forward with a stride, grabbed his shoulder, and screamed in a shrill voice: "Pei Qing, don''t go!"


    Liang Yu stopped for a moment.


    Turning his head to stare at Bo Qiao, his eyes narrowed: "What do you call me?"


    Bo Qiao''s face changed suddenly, and a trace of panic flashed in his eyes.


    "What did you just call me?" Liang Yu asked sharply.


    Bo Qiao''s face turned pale.


    Bo Qiao met his sharp eyes, his face became pale, his eyes became a little dazed, and he smiled miserably: "Well, by now, you really should know. Five years ago, you lost your sight in a car accident in France, and Pei Qing is for it. The person to whom you donated your cornea is also my beloved."


    His lover committed suicide, and Liang Yu, the original owner, received a donation to restart the light.


    Bo Qiao is convinced that eyes are the soul of a person, so he took the initiative to hide his true identity, found Liang Yu as his assistant, and saw his lover''s eyes renew.


    Flashing light, he felt that his lover had come to life again.


    "Liang Yu" Bo Qiao said about the pain, his eyes were red, he couldn''t help but approach, he reached out to touch his face, but was pulled away by Yong Ji.


    "You are my Pei Qing, you can''t fall in love with others, you know?" Bo Qiao''s hand fell in the air, and after a moment of loss on his face, there was a burst of madness.


    Liang Yu grabbed Yong Ji and took two steps back.


    "So you''re just looking for someone else''s shadow in me?" Liang Yu frowned. He was a pitiful person like Yong Ji, but even more crazy.


    Bo Qiao looked at him, squirming his lips as if to say something, but didn''t say anything.


    "It turns out that my eyes belong to your lover, no wonder you are so obsessed."


    Liang Yu lowered his eyes halfway, stroked his fingers lightly on his eyelids, frowned, and said lightly: "I owe you, I will pay you back today, and you will stop entanglement in the future, otherwise I will never show mercy! "


    When Yong Ji heard that Bo Qiao said that Liang Yu''s eyes belonged to his lover, he felt uncomfortable.


    Hearing Liang Yu''s words, just as he was curious to ask, he saw Liang Yu''s face sank, and suddenly his **** curled into claws and hit his eyes.


    ��Liang Yu"


    "Yu"


    Two frightened and heart-piercing roars came, but Yong Ji rushed to stop Liang Yu, but it was too late.


    With a muffled sound, Liang Yu shot out his eyes like electricity, and the bright red splashed all over his face, his neck and hands were all covered with


    "Liang Yu, you''re crazy!" Yong Ji roared in pain. Seeing his **** eyes, his heart was also torn apart. He clenched his hands tightly and cried out in trembling, "You idiot!"


    Liang Yu endured the physical pain, closed his eyelids tightly, grabbed Bo Qiao''s hand, and put the two hot and **** eyeballs into his palm, "Return your love. You and I will never owe each other again."


    "Liang Yu" Bo Qiao stared at him, wanting to say something, but his throat was dry for a while.


    He never thought to really hurt him, but he never thought that he would leave his relationship with him like this.


    Liang Yu didn''t answer, just grabbed Yong Ji''s hand tightly, held his face slowly, and said softly, "This way I''ll clear up with him, now, can you trust me?"


    Yong Ji''s eyes turned red, and she burst into tears.


    I hugged him tightly and cried bitterly: "I believe, I believe you"


    Hearing his cry, Liang Yu sighed.


    Using only blood-stained pointers, he gently wiped the tears from his face, and said warmly, "Don''t cry, let''s go home."


    Yong Ji''s heart was so painful that he was about to die, but he nodded sharply, grabbed his hand and walked towards the exit. Several men in black were also stunned and did not dare to stop each other.


    Bo Qiao watched as the two of them left with the help of one hand, as well as a trail of blood dripping on the ground, his eyes slowly moistened, and the hand holding the eyeball slowly tightened.

 Chapter 49： Actors White Moonlight (16)

    This time, my heart was completely empty.


    Seeing Liang Yu''s back disappear completely in the darkness, Bo Qiao let out a miserable smile.


    In five years, he couldn''t tell whether he loved Pei Qing or Liang Yu.


    But they have never had anything to do with each other since.


    Yong Ji helped Liang Yu down the abandoned building, but when he got into the car, he was holding the key and couldn''t get it right.


    Yong Ji''s irritable fists slammed the ark plate, but the trembling hands still couldn''t calm down.


    "If you can''t do it, let me do it." Liang Yu turned his head slightly, grabbed his hand, and stroked Yong Ji''s face again, touching the tears all over his face. Yong Ji stared at him with wide eyes.


    Obviously he only has two eye holes left, but he feels that he is staring at him, and his eyes are also fiery.


    "I didn''t cry, but you cried so hard"


    Liang Yu smiled and wiped his tears gently, "If you want people to see King Yong Tian like this, I''m afraid it''s going to be a joke. Besides, even though my eyes are gone, I can still see you."


    Liang Yu was telling the truth, without the help of the system, his conscious body could still see people.


    However, Yong Ji only felt a suffocating pain, and the tears flowed even more fiercely.


    "Now, my eyes can only see you, do you still doubt me?" The blood on Liang Yu''s fingers adhered to Yong Ji''s face, and the lips were printed even brighter and more attractive.


    Yong Ji choked and shook his head.


    Liang Yu hummed and lowered his head slightly to cover Yong Ji''s red lips.


    Yong Ji trembled, grabbed his hand and closed his eyes.


    His hands that were trembling with fear finally calmed down.


    "Calm down?" Liang Yu asked.


    Yong Ji''s face became hot and he nodded.


    "Then go home, it''s really uncomfortable to be covered in blood." Liang Yu frowned, causing a sting, and found a piece of paper to wipe the blood on his face.


    "No, I have to go to the hospital." Yong Ji inserted the key, started the engine, stepped on the accelerator, and rushed out.


    "I don''t need to go to the hospital, I can handle it myself"


    "Shut up, listen to me!" Yong Ji glared at him, this guy is really crazier than him, do you want to bleed to death if you don''t go to the hospital!


    Yong Ji hurriedly drove to the nearest hospital.


    Two days later, Yong Ji transferred Liang Yu to the best hospital in the city center.


    Liang Yu sat on the bed with white gauze wrapped around his eyes.


    Yong Ji held a toothpick inserted into a diced apple and brought it to his mouth, Liang Yu opened his mouth with a smile and ate it, thinking that this treatment is really good.


    "Husband, is it delicious?" Yong Ji looked at him with wide eyes.


    "Well." Liang Yu snorted, rubbing his palms on his hair.


    Yong Ji''s hair was soft and thick, and it felt like he was petting a big long-haired dog.


    Yong Ji blinked, and suddenly asked, "Is it better than me?"


    Liang Yu was speechless for a while.


    Yong Ji smiled and kissed Liang Yu.


    Now that he can''t see, he can do whatever he wants to him!


    Liang Yu''s ears moved, and when he heard someone coming from outside, he grabbed Yong Ji''s shoulder and pushed it slightly away, "Someone is coming"


    "Husband, do I taste good? Baby tell me, who is sweeter, apple or me?" Yong Ji was indifferent, sticking it up, kissing him on the lips and asking again.


    Even Liang Yu was so cheeky, his face became hot.


    Yong Ji didn''t shy away from outsiders, and he shouted one by one, one husband, one baby, one by one, and now everyone in the hospital knew about it.


    "Of course you''re sweeter." Liang Yu moved physically and mentally, pinching his chin and kissing him hard. These days in the hospital, this King Yong Tian would tease and seduce him from time to time.


    He will let him know the consequences later.


    The nurse who came in saw the movement inside, and she didn''t know whether to leave or stay for a while.


    Really, I have to watch people show affection in the last class.


    She coughed, and Yong Ji let go with a blushing face.


    As soon as the nurse left, Yong Ji rushed up to ask for a kiss, but Liang Yu grabbed him and said warmly, "It''s getting late, you can go back, you need to rest."


    Yong Ji''s weather is not very good these days, and people have lost a lot of weight.


    "I won''t come back. I''ll accompany you." Yong Ji shook his head and refused stubbornly. He couldn''t fall asleep without looking at Liang Yu.


    Liang Yu didn''t say anything, but when he approached, he shot Yong Ji''s sleeping hole like electricity, Yong Ji instantly fell into his arms, Liang Yu sighed, picked him up and placed him on the bed next door.


    Putting him away, Liang Yu went back to the bed and lay down. He turned off the light, but he didn''t feel sleepy for a while.


    A thick gauze was wrapped around his face, and in the darkness, his ears were sharper than usual. Liang Yu heard footsteps in the corridor outside.


    Turning on the auxiliary light of the system, I saw that a slender nurse walked in with a thin child.


    After the nurse came in, she first glanced at Yong Ji who was sleeping next door, then walked to the hospital bed, leaned down and stared at Liang Yu for a while.


    Liang Yu''s fingers moved.


    "Brother, the elder brother should let the younger brother, so please die." The nurse leaned into Liang Yu''s ear and whispered with hatred.


    After he finished speaking, he suddenly took out the lancet from the pocket of the nurse''s uniform, and when it reached Liang Yu''s carotid artery, he slashed it hard.


    Just as he was about to move, the hand holding the knife was suddenly grabbed by someone, and then he turned over, and the nurse was pushed back on the hospital bed, and the blade of the knife pressed against his neck.


    Liang Yu tore off the mask from the nurse''s face, leaned down and said in a cold voice, "Su Bai, since you called Brother Sheng, you should know the relationship between you and me, so why don''t you go?"


    Su Bai''s eyes widened, his lips trembling.


    "Because I hate you even more! Why do you have everything, but I''m just an illegitimate child and you still want to rob the person I love"


    Su Bai struggled to get up, but the man on his body was pressing him like a mountain, and he was unable to break free. Liang Yu''s strength was astonishing, and the two palms pinched him in a short while, which made him weak and weak.


    He also only recently learned his true identity.


    After he had plastic surgery to make his face exactly like Liang Yu''s, his mother became more and more weird every time he came home. Finally, he finally found out the truth and learned from his mother''s mouth.


    It turned out that he and Liang Yu were brothers.


    But one is the cloud in the sky and the other is the mud on the ground.


    How unfair is God!


    Liang Yuhe laughed.


    "If I want to **** you, you can''t resist at all. If I want to kill you, it''s as simple as squeezing an ant." Liang Yu grabbed his hand holding the knife and pressed it down with a little force, the sharp blade sticking to the On the neck, the skin was cut open, and blood oozing out instantly.


    The fear of death swept over in an instant.


    The stinging pain in his neck made Su Bai''s pupils dilate in fear.


    Liang Yu felt his fear, hooked his lips and let go, grabbed the lancet and threw it away, Su Bai breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.


    "Since you and I are brothers, I just remind you"


    Liang Yu bowed a little, the hot breath from his mouth fell on Su Bai''s face, and his tone was extremely cold: "You are still young, you have choices, and don''t hit him."


    Su Bai opened his eyes wide, struggling and twisting unwillingly, but he just moved the opponent''s palm and pushed him back to the bed, making him feel like a weak lamb.


    Liang Yu bowed and knelt on the bed, like a leopard ready to go.


    Even though his face was covered with gauze, he could feel the domineering aura emanating from his whole body. Su Bai stared at the half of his face under the gauze. He found the best cosmetic surgeon and re-engraved his face into his own. appearance.


    But after such a confrontation, he finally understood what Yong Ji said.


    Not the same at all.


    But if he was asked to surrender to this man, he couldn''t.


    Especially when he thought that he was actually related to him by blood, that kind of jealousy and hatred were mixed with other flavors.


    "You are blind now, and you are even more unworthy of Yong Ji." Su Bai mocked with malice, "Even if he likes you now, he will change his mind in the future. Who would like a blind man all his life?"


    "Really?" Liang Yu laughed angrily, suddenly grabbed Su Bai''s shirt, and suddenly lifted him up, Su Bai fell into his arms, Liang Yu grabbed his thin waist with his palm, He squeezed it maliciously, and the other palm clamped Su Bai''s chin close, and his low voice was a bit bewitching: "Believe it or not, even if I''m blind, I can make anyone fall in love with me, including you."


    Su Bai trembled all over, and when Liang Yu put his palm on his waist, he softened his legs, Liang Yu was very close, his hot breath spit on his lips, and what he said made him even more trembling fear. .


    Su Bai''s face was red and white, but Liang Yu let go of his hand, and his tone became a little colder: "Go away, stop doing stupid things!"


    Su Bai jumped out of bed and ran out of the ward like a ghost chased.


    The next day, when Yong Ji woke up, he turned around and saw Liang Yu''s face close at hand.


    He blinked, only to feel that he had a very sweet sleep.


    His eyes were blindfolded, which gave Yong Ji the illusion that Liang Yu was being bullied now, so he sneaked up to kiss him, but he froze in shock as soon as he moved, and his face instantly turned red.


    Liang Yu was caught with a paw on his **** and pinched twice.


    "You''re pretending to be asleep!" Yong Ji blushed, hurriedly got out of the quilt, and stretched out pretending to be okay.


    Watching Liang Yu sit up, slowly buttoning the loose buttons of his hospital clothes, Yong Ji only felt that the picture was unusually beautiful, and suddenly jumped forward and put his arms around his neck, "When you are discharged from the hospital, let''s get married!"


    "Yeah." Liang Yu smiled lightly.


    two months later.


    The news that King Yong Tian was about to get married has become the headline news on every page of entertainment.


    The married is still a blind former international supermodel, which can be said to be full of entertainment topics, but Yong Ji has no intention of hiding, but instead tells the world.


    The wedding took place at the most luxurious Emgrand Hotel in City B.


    Countless media people came to the scene, each holding their equipment to shoot, and the network anchors also rubbed the hot spots to broadcast live.


    In addition to the media people, most of the well-known stars in the entire entertainment industry came to cheer, crowding the entire Nuoda banquet hall.


    Yong Ji is dressed in a straight white suit, has dazzling red hair, and the bright smile on his face can blind people, but all his eyes are focused on his groom.


    Liang Yu was dressed in a black suit, but the same upright posture and temperament were completely different.


    The prosthetic eyes on his face are a bit more crystal cold than normal eyes.

 Chapter 50： Actors White Moonlight (17)

    "Liang Yu, you are so handsome today." Yong Ji held Liang Yu''s face and kissed him without hesitation. When he met his eyes, a trace of pain flashed in his eyes.


    In the future, only the coldness of the prosthetic eyes remained, and when he looked at him, he was no longer hot. He used to be so angry that his eyes stared at others, but now he is so sad because he can no longer see himself.


    Liang Yu smiled and let him put the ring on himself.


    When giving Yong Ji the wedding ring, he suddenly got closer, frowned and said in a low voice, "I said that if I see your sadness at your wedding, you will be sad for the rest of your life."


    Yong Ji widened his eyes suddenly.


    Then smiled again.


    He said he could see him, and he believed what he said.


    Yong Ji looked at the ring he put on himself, and smiled with a spring breeze, this person will be his own from now on.


    He took the microphone handed over by the emcee and was about to say a few words to the guests at the scene. He was in a good mood today, and it was completely OK to satisfy Xia Yuji''s gossip heart.


    Just as he was about to speak, someone suddenly rushed out of the guests.


    "Brother Ji, take a look." Assistant Feng Zhen rushed to the stage with an ugly face, and handed Yong Ji''s phone to him. Yong Ji took a look with a dark face, and his face became even darker.


    The phone is having a video conversation, and the person in the video is Su Bai.


    He was standing on the top floor of a building with a frantic and desperate smile on his face. Holding up his mobile phone, he saw Yong Ji''s face and said loudly, "A Ji, you and my brother are married today, I congratulate you both!"


    "Su Bai, what are you doing?" Yong Ji roared violently. Is this Su Bai crazy?


    "Aji, do you recognize where this is?"


    Su Bai smiled, pointed the camera downward for a while, then turned to himself, "Do you recognize me? I''m on the top floor of the Emgrand Hotel. Today is your big day. If I jump from here, you can remember I''ll be forever"


    "What are you doing crazy, get out of here immediately!" Yong Ji roared violently, and motioned to Feng Zhen, asking him to call the police immediately, while pulling Liang Yu and running out.


    Other reporters also heard the content of the phone call, and they all smelled the wind keenly, knowing that the next headline was coming, and watching the newcomer run out of the room, a group of people who also hula-la chased after him.


    Yong Ji pulled Liang Yu into the elevator, and as the elevator went up to the top floor, there was a hint of worry in her tone, "He won''t really jump, will he?


    "No." Liang Yu''s face was gloomy and he shook his hand.


    Yong Ji calmed down a bit. As soon as the elevator stopped, he rushed out the door and ran up to the top floor. Sure enough, he saw Su Bai standing on the top fence.


    Su Bai was dressed in a white suit, as if he was also a groom.


    Hearing the knock on the door, he turned his head and smiled at the two of them, "Brother, Ah Ji, are you here? Look, I''m wearing a white suit today, isn''t I handsome? If I jump down, my blood will be stained. Red and white, it must look better.��


    Yong Ji glared at him, so angry that he wanted to rush up, Liang Yu hurriedly embraced him.


    "Don''t trouble me if you''re crazy, and don''t choose today if you''re going to die. Su Bai, you and I know each other, you must be unhappy with me today?"


    If it wasn''t for Liang Yu to stop Yong Ji, I would really like to rush up and beat this kid to death.


    "I just want you to remember me, can''t you?" Su Bai looked at the two with a miserable smile, "I''m just a loser, but if I commit suicide at your wedding, all of you will always remember me."


    "I think you''re so **** crazy!" Yong Ji roared as he looked at his crazy expression.


    "Yeah, I''m crazy, you and him are driving me crazy!" Su Bai also roared back.


    At this time, a group of reporters also rushed up, and they pointed the camera at Su Bai and pressed the shutter frantically. One of the entertainment reporters asked more excitedly, "Mr. Su, may I ask you to kill yourself here because King Yong Tian and Liang Sir? Are you going to die for King Yong Tian?"


    Yong Ji swept away coldly.


    Is this reporter insane? And the language is taught by the math teacher?


    Su Baili also ignored Yuji''s stupid question and just looked at Yong Ji, "Ah Ji, won''t you persuade me? Tell me something nice and coax me, maybe I don''t want to jump off the building?"


    Yong Ji stared at him and said coldly, "You want to force me to say I like you? Impossible, if you don''t like it, you don''t like it."


    Su Bai''s face turned even paler.


    He laughed miserably and murmured: "It seems that I am really annoying. You are not willing to say a few good words to me to coax me all of you before I die, hope I die."


    He pointed at a group of onlookers, Yong Ji''s face was full of anger, the reporters were all excited, and no one cared about his life or death.


    Finally, his eyes focused on Liang Yu''s face.


    Liang Yu''s eyes showed the coldness of crystals, because they were not real eyes, Su Bai couldn''t judge how he was feeling when facing him, but his expression was too dull, and he wouldn''t care if he wanted to.


    "Brother, don''t worry, my illegitimate son is dead, no one will rob your Liang family''s property." He smiled sadly, tears welling down, "I just want you to remember me."


    "Mr. Su, please calm down!"


    At this time, the police also rushed up, and stopped and chased away the entertainment reporters who were filming frantically. They tried to get closer, while persuading, "Mr. Su, come down and talk about it beforehand, you are still so young"


    "What''s the use of being young, you can''t get what you want, it''s better to die to get free"


    Su Bai didn''t move, his eyes just stared at Yong Ji and the two of them, until he noticed that the police were approaching a lot quietly, and then he roared: "Don''t come here!"


    The two policemen stopped immediately.


    The police are dispatching, making gestures to persuade them to change their strategies.


    However, Liang Yu suddenly approached with a few strides, and said in a cold voice: "Wait, do you still want to die? If you want to die, I can help you."


    "Liang Yu!" Yong Ji screamed in shock.


    After Liang Yu finished speaking, he jumped up and landed next to Su Bai with a screeching sound. With his face full of shock, he reached out and pushed him on the back.


    "What are you doing!" Several police officers rushed over with a change in their expressions, but the next second they saw Liang Yu jumping with him.


    Yong Ji let out a terrified scream and rushed forward, and the police quickly grabbed him.


    Su Bai screamed and fell backwards like a butterfly.


    As he fell, Su Bai felt himself falling all the way. The fear of weightlessness and death surrounded him like sea water. The moment he fell, his legs were so weak that he lost his strength, and he just instinctively waved his hands in the air.


    The scene of Liang Yu jumping down shocked his mind even more.


    Liang Yu stretched out his hand and grabbed his shirt, and pulled him into his arms. Su Bai stared at him and shouted hoarsely, "Brother!"


    Liang Yu''s mouth twitched, but he just smiled coldly.


    Liang Yu suddenly let go, and then slapped Su Bai''s chest.


    Su Bai''s face turned pale, and his body fell down even more rapidly. Liang Yu''s mouth showed a devilish smile: "I said, if you want to die, I will help you."


    Su Bai''s face turned pale, and he closed his eyes in complete despair. Tears welled up from the corners of his eyes, and his body no longer struggled down the wind.


    "Do you still want to die?" A wicked joking laughter suddenly came from his ears.


    Su Bai suddenly opened his eyes, and Liang Yu grabbed his hand and wrapped his arms around his waist.


    Su Bai trembled and did not speak.


    Falling from the top floor of a fifty-story building is actually just an instant.


    Liang Yu saw his expression, the corners of his mouth twitched, and with a wave of his hand, he threw a transparent talisman from the system. In an instant, a burst of strength surged and lifted up the two falling bodies, buffering the strength.


    Su Bai didn''t have time to think about it at all, he just felt that both of them were dead.


    But in the end, it fell lightly to the ground. When Liang Yu let go of his hand, Su Bai fell to the ground with his legs soft.


    "It''s better to be afraid of death. If you''re afraid of death, just live well, don''t be a coward looking for life and death all day long!" Liang Yu squatted down, grabbed his clothes, and let out a cold sentence, then left.


    "Brother!" Su Bai watched Liang Yu leave, and shouted at him, leaning back, trying to chase after him, but his legs were so soft that he couldn''t stand up at all.


    "Brother!" Su Bai shouted several times, but Liang Yu never looked back.


    A group of police officers and medical staff rushed forward, completely blocking his eyes.


    As soon as Liang Yu walked to the door of the hotel, a person rushed out from inside. He was slammed into the door by Yong Ji, holding his face and kissing like crazy.


    "Damn, how dare you, how dare you!" Yong Ji said with anger and trembling, with unconcealed fear, he just jumped down in front of him just now.


    His soul was terrified!


    "It''s all right." Liang Yu laughed, took him lightly in his arms, and patted him on the back, "I''m just teaching him a lesson, lest I really want to find bad luck at our wedding, so boring, don''t you think? "


    "Then you can''t scare me like this, are you **** trying to make me a widow?" Yong Ji''s fear gradually subsided, but his anger was still high. Thinking of the scene just now, his heart was still tightly twisted.


    "Don''t say anything unlucky." Liang Yu patted him on the shoulder, holding hands and dragged him into the banquet hall, "Go eat more to fill your stomach, or I''m afraid you won''t be able to bear it at night."


    Yong Ji was originally angry, but when he heard this, his face suddenly blushed.


    "You can come, I''ll accompany you all!" He blushed and shouted back. He had to suffer in a thousand miles. If he couldn''t satisfy him, would he still praise his wife?


    When Liang Yu heard the words, he let out a hearty laugh.


    The wedding was a false alarm, and it returned to the banquet hall to return to the excitement. In the evening, a dinner dance would also be held here.


    Nine p.m.


    At the scene of the dance, Liang Yu and Yong Ji were naturally the protagonists.


    The two men, one black and one white suits, danced and turned to the melodious piano sound in the middle of the grand banquet hall, while the guests applauded and watched with smiles.


    Su Bai appeared at the door of the banquet hall, with his arms around his chest and back against the door, watching the two dancing together.


    His mood has calmed down, his eyes first fell on Yong Ji, and when he saw that there was only Liang Yu in his eyes, he couldn''t help laughing lonely, and then his eyes fell on Liang Yu, his eyes became complicated


    Su Bai took one last look, turned and walked out of the banquet hall door, went to the hotel bathroom, and poured cold water on his face to calm himself down.


    Looking at the face in the mirror, it was exactly the same face as Liang Yu, but the demeanor was completely different.


    His eyes became a little weird, with a bit of infatuation, fiery, his fingers lightly stroked his face a little bit, his eyes fixed on the eyes of the person in the mirror. Finally, between his lips and teeth, he called out softly: Brother


    ��End of this article��

 Chapter 51： Prince ⑴

    ��Ding! New world data is being read]


    ��Ding! The new world data has been read! 30% 60% of the host''s physical body fusion is successful. Welcome to the third world "Prince"]


    [Plot: Li Changsheng was originally the noble prince of Yuze Kingdom. When he was fifteen years old, the mainland overlord Jin Kingdom invaded Yuze with millions of iron hooves. Yuze was defeated by the country. Li Changsheng was imprisoned in Xiao Hanfuyuan, the prince of Jin Kingdom, and became Xiao In the cold backyard, he was banned privately, and his hamstrings were broken and his kneecaps were dug out.


    Li Changsheng finally escaped from the Prince''s Mansion after several years of forbearance planning, and later defected to the country of Dongli and became a military advisor. He used the power of Dongli to seek revenge to restore the country, but failed, and fell into the hands of Xiao Han again]


    This is the story of a fallen prince who was abused from the beginning to the end, and finally died in the hands of Xiao Han, which became the **** sadistic love story of Bai Yueguang for the rest of his life.


    But at this time Liang Yu had no strength to complain about the male protagonist.


    He is really powerless.


    When Liang Yu opened his eyes, there was a thin gauze curtain floating in front of him, and when he tilted his head slightly, he saw the smoke from the incense burner on the small table by the window, and the smell was rich and sweet.


    Liang Yu frowned and wanted to get up, but this movement made his body feel so soft that he didn''t have the slightest strength.


    "What''s the matter?" Liang Yu sat up with support on the bed. He just got out of bed and didn''t take a few steps when he felt the world spinning, and he almost fell forward.


    Liang Yu had no choice but to sit down on the couch by the window.


    He just felt abnormally weak.


    Putting his hand on the pulse to probe, his brows furrowed even deeper, the host''s body was really weak.


    Liang Yu sighed secretly, leaned on the couch and closed his eyes for a while, before getting to know the background of this body a little.


    The original owner of the body in this life is actually one of the pets of the prince Xiao Han''s backyard. Apart from the prince, Xiao Han has more than a dozen male servants in the backyard, and the male protagonist Li Changsheng is also one of them.


    And the original owner was very infatuated with Prince Xiao. In order to win the favor of Prince Xiao, he forced himself to be petite and petite. He went on a diet and lost weight. He also took a lot of drugs to keep his skin as delicate and slender as a daughter. also very sensitive


    That''s why this body is so weak, so weak that it can fall down when the wind blows.


    In the original book, Liang Yu was a real spare tire male second cannon fodder. He was used by Prince Xiao several times, and finally died at the hands of Prince Xiao.


    It''s a sad reminder to get together with the male protagonist.


    As soon as he learned about the original owner''s situation, Liang Yu was in a really bad mood, and he took the small bronze mirror from the small table.


    With the pale face of this skinny monkey, how perverted could the original owner have to spoil that Prince Xiao''s aesthetics?


    Liang Yu was in a bad mood. Looking from the window, the view of the yard outside was pretty good, so he wanted to go out to bask in the sun and blow the wind. The aroma inside made him want to vomit.


    Liang Yu propped up his body and dragged his legs as soft as noodles to the door.


    As soon as the curtain was lifted, a round-faced girl in a pink shirt came over with a food tray in her hand. Seeing him come out, she quickly stepped forward to support him.


    "Young Master, why are you getting up?" Mei Xiang put down the plate with a worried look on her face: "Young Master, let''s eat something first, I made some millet porridge for you."


    "Let it go." Liang Yu pulled her hand away and went to the yard to find a bench to lie down on.


    Mei Xiang looked surprised, stepped forward, looked at him condescendingly, and said strangely, "Young Master, why are you going out to bask in the sun today, aren''t you most afraid of getting tanned?"


    Liang Yu glanced at her feebly, and then ordered: "Mei Xiang, don''t send me porridge every day in the future. I want to eat meat. After changing the incense in the room, I don''t need to put any more medicine in the bath."


    If the original owner continued to toss, he had to toss himself to death.


    Mei Xiang was even more surprised.


    "Young Master?" Mei Xiang asked curiously. Usually, he was not most afraid of being left out by the Prince, so he searched for every way to keep his youthful posture.


    Why did you suddenly figure it out today?


    "Don''t ask why, just do it." Liang Yu frowned, the original owner was too hard to speak, so he didn''t bother to speak any more, just waved his hand.


    Mei Xiang turned to leave, but Liang Yu suddenly stopped her again.


    "Young Master Li from Yunyuan, how is he?" When Liang Yu thought about the situation of the two, he could be considered to be in the same affliction, and he was the one who wanted to fight, so he wanted to know more.


    Anyway, in the original book, the prince of the subjugated country was going to leave the palace in the later period, and the original owner also helped him.


    But not because of good intentions, but because he was jealous that the male protagonist was favored by Prince Xiao, and just wanted to send his rival away.


    Mei Xiang snorted.


    The young master has always been hostile to the newly arrived son of Yunyuan, so he would not call him like that, but he would call him maimed directly, but he was so polite today.


    "Young Master Li?" Mei Xiang frowned slightly and sighed again: "Young Master is really sad, Young Master Li is indeed the most favored person in the Prince''s Mansion. I heard that His Royal Highness took him out for a lake tour today, and he even gave it to him. Two months from Dongzhu ten, it will be Young Master Li''s sixteenth birthday, I heard that His Royal Highness is now preparing for this, I don''t know how many precious gifts I should receive."


    Liang Yu snorted softly.


    In the original book, Li Changsheng had accompanied his brothers when he was eleven years old, and together with several small countries came to Jin State to participate in Xiao Han''s crown prince''s ceremony. That is to say, at this palace banquet, Xiao Han saw Li Changsheng for the first time. He was attracted by Li Changsheng''s vulgar appearance.


    That glance planted the seeds for Yuze''s subjugation.


    Xiao Han grew up in an unhealthy environment. He was originally the son of a palace maid who was fortunate in the emperor''s drinking. After his birth, he was not taken seriously, and anyone could be bullied. This led to his surly and cruel personality, black-bellied domineering, and accustomed to plundering.


    Later, during an autumn hunt, he blocked his sword as the old emperor who was being chased by assassins, so he won the trust of the old emperor. Later, he stood out among the princes and was successfully promoted to the prince.


    Xiao Han is also the same for the person he falls in love with.


    At the ceremony, Li Changsheng lost his soul at a glance, then destroyed his country, robbed Prince Yuze and returned to the mansion to be a barbarian.


    Afraid that the prince would escape, he cut off his hamstrings and dug out his kneecap. From then on, the noble Prince Yuze was completely disabled and could only sit in a wheelchair for the rest of his life.


    Such perverted love, whether it is the male lead or Liang Yu, feels suffocating.


    Seeing that his expression was wrong, Mei Xiang thought that he was jealous and sad because of Li Changsheng again, so he comforted him warmly: "Young Master, don''t be sad, there are no flowers in a hundred days, that Li Changsheng is only a fallen prince, how can he rival you Liang The background of the family castle, the prince also knows the importance, I am afraid that he will only spoil him for a few days."


    Li Changsheng had just arrived at the Prince''s Mansion for only two months, but all the pets in the backyard, including the prince''s concubine, had fallen out of favor.


    So it is normal to cause public anger.


    "Okay." Liang Yu briefly understood and waved his hand.


    Li Changsheng is only fifteen years old now, and he has endured humiliation and forbearance in the Prince''s Mansion for five years before finally escaping.


    Liang Yu was not in a hurry.


    Now he just wants to make this body stronger and stronger, and he really hates the weak body of the original owner, Liu Fufeng.


    Beginning in the evening, Liang Yu began to make a fitness plan. While letting Mei Xiang change her diet, she usually walked around the yard. Now her body is too weak to practice the exercises.


    Too strong power is contained in a weak body, and it cannot be absorbed at all, and there will only be a backlash and drag.


    After a month of gradual recuperation, Liang Yu felt that his body had improved a lot. Although he was still thin, his cheeks were still a little more fleshy, and his complexion was normal. He would no longer walk with the same softness on his feet as before.


    In the past month, Prince Xiao has not appeared in this Dongxiang Garden.


    Liang Yu was naturally not dissatisfied.


    He didn''t want to serve the prince.


    This ignored it, but instead gave him more time and freedom.


    I only often hear Mei Xiang admiringly talking about how the fallen prince in Yunyuan was favored, and Prince Xiao was expanding Yunyuan again, and he also planted the whole courtyard.


    favorite orchid


    "Young Master" Mei Xiang carried a small bamboo basket in her hand, and ran into Dongxiang Garden excitedly, but her cheeks flushed slightly when she saw the scene in front of her. Liang Yu was naked, playing on the parallel bars made by himself in the courtyard.


    His waist, which used to be so thin that he could barely see the bones, now has thin muscles. When exercising on the equipment, sweat drops from the thin but strong chest.


    Mei Xiang put down the small basket and handed him a towel.


    His eyes didn''t dare to look at Liang Yu, but he blushed and moved away.


    Liang Yu gave her a funny look, girls in ancient times were easy to be shy.


    Liang Yu casually pulled on his clothes and asked with a smile, "Tell me, seeing your gossip, I''m afraid there''s something good to say." Mei Xiang glared at him, and went to fetch water from a well for him. His eyes flickered.


    "I just heard that there was a conflict between Biancheng and Dongli Kingdom. The emperor will send His Royal Highness to go to the expedition in person to show the prestige of Jin Guoguo. I''m afraid I won''t be back in a month."


    Liang Yu raised his eyebrows slightly.


    A bit of excitement flashed on Mei Xiang''s face, "The other girls in the courtyard are saying that as soon as the prince leaves, the people in Yunyuan will not be very happy, not to mention that the master of their courtyard is the crown princess. I''m afraid I can''t help but want to do something, son, your chance is here."


    Liang Yu washed his face and shook off the water droplets.


    Turning his head to look at Mei Xiang''s expression, his expression was condensed, and he frowned, "No matter what the people in other courtyards do, you mustn''t, don''t get involved with them." "Master, isn''t this a good opportunity for you, haven''t you always wanted to? Do you want to be favored by the Crown Prince?" Mei Xiang said strangely, the changes in the past month, the prince


    Isn''t this a strategy for regaining favor?


    "Even if I want to do something, I don''t need this method." Liang Yu shook his head.


    Hearing what he said, Mei Xiang couldn''t say it anymore.


    I just wonder if the young master has other ideas, does he want to be that oriole, and then they can get a bargain after they fight in the dark?


    The son is so calm!


    Two days later, Prince Xiao left the capital and went all the way to the border town.


    He also wanted to take Li Changsheng with him, but he was afraid of affecting the impression in the emperor''s eyes, so he could only endure the pain of lovesickness and go on the road alone.


    And sure enough, as soon as Prince Xiao walked away, the people in the backyard couldn''t sit still.


    Liang Yu knew that this time when Prince Xiao went to the border town to fight for himself, there would be an accident in the Prince''s Mansion.


    The Crown Princess had long held grudges against this man who had taken away all the Prince''s attention, but she had been holding back. When the Prince left the city, she would have an attack at this time.


    The prince concubine disfigured her face under jealousy. After the prince returned to the mansion, he beheaded the prince concubine angrily, thus breaking up the relationship with the prince concubine''s father''s family and becoming enmity. The prime minister turned to the eldest prince because his daughter was killed.


    The power of the prince is tilted, and Li Changsheng will have the opportunity to cooperate with the first prince and the second prince to escape the prince''s mansion.


    Liang Yu was hesitating whether he should take care of it or not. If he did, the male protagonist would be safe, and the prince''s power would not be reshuffled. It would be even more difficult for Li Changsheng to restore his country in the future, but if he didn''t care.


    That man is going to be disfigured.


    For the male protagonist he hasn''t seen yet, Liang Yu doesn''t have too many thoughts in his heart. After hesitating for a while, he still decides to wait and see before making a decision.


    The next morning, Liang Yu got up early and went out the door with all his strength.


    The genius was just gray and bright, Liang Yu trot along the garden path all the way, and only slowly stopped near the bamboo forest in the west courtyard of the palace.


    The footsteps were getting closer and closer, Liang Yu frowned, and with a flash, he hid himself in the bamboo forest.


    After a while, I saw a group of men approaching aggressively. The head of the woman was dressed in a gorgeous dress, her head was swaying with her steps, making a crisp sound, and her face was gloomy.


    Liang Yu knew that this must be the Crown Princess.


    Behind her was a group of servants with sticks.


    Liang Yu frowned slightly and stepped forward with their front feet, followed by the back feet.


    Prince Xiao knew that Li Changsheng liked quietness, so he arranged for him to live in the house in the most western courtyard. Originally, this was the most remote place, but after Li Changsheng came, the scene changed.


    Angrily, the group followed the bamboo forest path and walked for a while before reaching the outside of Yunyuan.


    As soon as the princess waved her hand, a group of servants rushed in.


    The servants who cleaned the courtyard were all startled, and when they saw the Crown Princess come in, they immediately knelt down: "See Your Highness, I don''t know why His Highness came to Yunyuan so early. What''s the matter?"


    "Oh! I lost a gold bracelet yesterday, and now I heard someone report that it was stolen by someone from Yunyuan. I am here to clean up the thieves. Everyone, get out!" The servants restrained several Yunyuan servants in the courtyard.


    A group of people rushed into Li Changsheng''s bedroom again.


    Li Changsheng had just woken up and was tidying up his clothes, combing his hair and grooming.


    Hearing the noise outside, he slipped in the wheelchair, the door was knocked open, a group of people rushed in, grabbed him instantly, dragged him from the wheelchair and pulled him out.


    "What are you doing! Stop it!" Li Changsheng yelled angrily.


    The two crown princesses confided him to the ground.


    The Crown Princess''s men rushed into the room, looked around, found a gold bracelet, ran out and handed it to the Crown Princess, the Crown Princess sneered, crouched down and pinched Li Changsheng''s chin, "Bold and cheap maid! I met Ben Gong. You dare to steal this palace''s things without being polite, do you know the crime?"


    Li Changsheng looked at the gold bracelet in her hand, his face changed slightly, he endured the humiliation, and said calmly: "I didn''t steal it, the Crown Princess, please be careful with your words and actions."


    "Oh, are you blaming me for wronging you?"


    The Crown Princess sneered, looking at Li Changsheng''s face, her heart instantly surged with extreme anger and jealousy, and she was suddenly slapped, causing blood to ooze from the corner of Li Changsheng''s mouth.

 Chapter 52： Prince (2)

    "I''m the mistress of this palace, can this palace still not know who is the thief? You **** will steal it, but you still have to quibble. Come on, give me a slap in the face! Pucker me again. Fifty big boards, it seems that he is not honest!"


    The crown princess hated to sow the words, pulled up the chair and sat down with a look of hatred on her face.


    When the servants heard this, they immediately knocked Li Changsheng down to the ground, and pressed his hands, feet, and shoulders. The servant in the lead took out a knife, stuck it on Li Changsheng''s face, and smiled grimly: "Your Highness, this face will take a few slashes. it is good?"


    The crown prince''s eyes lit up for a moment, and she smiled slightly: "Bengong likes chess, and it''s better to draw it as a chessboard?"


    The prince has never entered her room since this **** came. In her opinion, the prince was simply fascinated by the face of this male fox. These days, the prince was at home, and she didn''t dare to have an attack. Now it''s better.


    As long as he cuts his face and makes him ugly, the prince will naturally accept it.


    "Okay, let''s draw it into a chessboard!" The servant gave a dog-legged smile, his eyes flickered with gloomy light, he raised the knife high, and said to Li Changsheng, "Young Master Li is a foreigner and doesn''t understand the rules of our King Jin''s mansion. Today, I will follow His Royal Highness��s academic rules.��


    Li Changsheng struggled, his face full of shame.


    The servant raised his hand, and saw that the knife was about to fall, but suddenly heard a stern shout: "Stop!"


    Liang Yu, who followed all the way, flew into the room after a group of people entered the room. He wanted to watch the show first, but when a few servants knocked Li Changsheng to the ground and saw his face clearly, he was shocked. .


    The face of the male protagonist was exactly the same as that of Wei Changqing.


    Changqing is his Changqing.


    It was originally the mentality of watching a play, but at this time, he was angry. At the same time as he shouted fiercely, his toes flew like a big peng, grabbed a few servants, threw them away and picked up Li Changsheng to support him.


    Turning his head and frowning, he said to the Crown Princess: "The Crown Princess is so reckless and convicted that she still wants to punish Young Master Li, but have you ever thought about how the Crown Prince will find out about it when he returns to the manor? If you hurt him, what will the Crown Prince do to you? Please think twice, Crown Princess!"


    In the original novel, the Crown Princess was beheaded by Xiao Han in a rage.


    He also saved her life.


    A group of people didn''t expect to suddenly rush out of the individual, and then they reacted.


    The Crown Princess never thought that someone would do bad things to her.


    Taking a closer look, it was just a little pet servant in Dongxiangyuan, and he was even more furious, and said angrily: "You are just a little servant, you dare to talk to this palace like this, and you dare to obstruct this palace. , the following offenders should be severely punished, come here, pull this **** down and hit thirty big boards!"


    The Crown Princess gave the order, and a group of servants rushed up to grab Liang Yu.


    Liang Yu frowned, hugged Li Changsheng and avoided him for a moment, then rushed to the door of the bedroom, put Li Changsheng back in the wheelchair, and looked at the Crown Princess coldly: "I am here today, and I will not allow anyone to hurt him. I don''t want to hurt anyone with a cold hair, if the Crown Princess is dissatisfied, she can report it to the Crown Prince after he returns!"


    "Prince Concubine, please come back!" After Liang Yu finished speaking, he slapped a palm on the red pillar next to him, and instantly there were five more finger holes on the pillar.


    The Crown Princess was originally furious, but was shocked by that shot.


    "Okay, okay! You''re really against the sky! This palace is waiting for the prince to come back. You two **** are together, and the prince will do justice for this palace when you come back." With a look of fear on his face, he had no choice but to slap his words away in anger.


    As soon as the princess left, several servants rushed forward.


    "Sir, are you alright?"


    "It''s alright, you all go back first." Li Changsheng''s mood was calm again, he waved back, and just then looked up at Liang Yu, his indifferent eyes fluctuated a little, and said warmly, "How are you talking with me in my room, my son? ?"


    Liang Yu''s mouth twitched, "Okay."


    Li Changsheng slid his wheelchair into the room, Liang Yu followed, and sat in the Taishi chair at will, Li Changsheng only smiled when he saw it.


    "Prince Concubine broke into my courtyard early in the morning to frame things." Li Changsheng''s voice was like a clear spring, and his words were touching. He looked at Liang Yu secretly. His fiery eyes made Li Changsheng feel a little strange in his heart, and he couldn''t help but cry out again. He asked lightly, "Young master appeared in the lower court so early and so coincidentally, why did you come here?"


    As soon as Liang Yu entered the room, he could no longer take his eyes off his face.


    It was really Wei Changqing, it was him.


    Not only the appearance is the same, but the temperament and speech are completely the same


    Li Changsheng''s question brought Liang Yu back to his senses, and his happy mood made his tone a lot lighter, "In the morning, Young Master Li''s name, Liang Yu has always wanted to visit and make friends, and I only have time today, so early in the morning is indeed a bit abrupt, But when I really saw Young Master Li, I realized that Young Master is exiled from the world with such a clear breeze and bright moon, and all the praise from the outside world is not as shocking as what I saw with my own eyes.��


    Liang Yu is telling the truth.


    shock.


    He didn''t expect to see him again.


    I also regretted the second I saw him, but I wasted a lot of time.


    Li Changsheng froze for a moment, slightly surprised in his eyes.


    Regarding Liang Yu''s words, he didn''t distinguish the truth from the fake, he just laughed at himself: "Changsheng is only a prisoner of the first order, how can he afford such absurd son?


    I could hear the loneliness and bitterness in his words.


    Liang Yu''s heart tightened.


    He got up and sat next to Li Changsheng, reached out and grabbed his hand on his lap, which was hidden in his sleeve. Sure enough, he clenched his fist tightly.


    No matter how calm he looks.


    But the hatred in my heart could not be hidden.


    Before seeing him, what Liang Yu planned was how to help him revenge and restore his country, but now that he saw the real person, the first thing he thought about was how to let him let go of his hatred. He is such a talented person, and his hatred is lingering day by day. heart, in the long run can be detrimental to mental health


    "Liang Yu''s words are sincere." Liang Yu smiled softly, grabbed his hand and gently opened his clenched fingers, with a pure and sincere expression, "Liang Yu delusionally wants to be friends with Changsheng, I don''t know if I have this honor."


    Li Changsheng originally thought of what was on his mind, and hatred came from it.


    When he suddenly held his hand, he was shocked for a while, he was about to pull his hand, but saw him pull his fingers apart one by one.


    The hatred that surged up in his heart was slowly suppressed in this action.


    Li Changsheng frowned lightly, staring at Liang Yu motionless, wanting to see even a hint of hypocrisy in his eyes.


    On the contrary, from those beautiful peach blossom eyes, there was a trace of depressed heart and pity.


    Li Changsheng felt ridiculous.


    They just met, how did those emotions come about?


    What''s more, the people in Xiao Han''s backyard can''t wait to tear him apart.


    Li Changsheng frowned lightly, and after a long time, he slowly loosened it again, and withdrew his hand lightly, with a faint smile tugging at the corners of his mouth: "Young Master just helped me out, you are kind to me, if you can be friends with you, it''s fine. A blessing."


    "That''s great." Liang Yu grabbed his hand again, shook it and said, "We will be friends in the future. Since we are friends, then don''t be the son, the son, the son, the son and the back. If it''s too much trouble, I''ll call you later. Changsheng, how about you call me Liang Yu?"


    Liang Yu held this hand, feeling the same as before.


    Even getting closer, if there is a cold fragrance of plum blossoms on Li Changsheng''s body, they are all the same.


    He didn''t know how much effort he had to use to restrain himself from the urge to hug him and kiss him.


    There was no desire in his eyes.


    Li Changsheng was imprisoned in the mansion by Prince Xiao and was forced to become a barbarian. His self-esteem was completely crushed. If he showed the slightest bit of lewdness now, it would definitely make him disgusted and never have a chance to approach him again.


    Therefore, he could only restrain the surging emotions in his heart.


    Start from scratch, start with friends.


    Li Changsheng was a little strange to his shaking hands, but he wasn''t offended. Instead, Liang Yu''s ecstatic expression surprised him.


    Even though he used to be the noble prince of Yuze, but now he is a prisoner of a subjugated country.


    He is the young son of Liangjiabao. Although he was also given to the Prince��s Mansion by his father as a gift for his own benefit, he doesn��t need to be courteous to win over someone from a different race.


    Not long after Li Changsheng entered the mansion, he had already figured out all the situation of the people in the mansion from his subordinates.


    It is also known that the young son of the Liang family admires Xiao Han very much.


    Therefore, he made good friends with himself, I think it was because of Xiao Han.


    Li Changsheng tried his best to suppress the disgust caused by Xiao Han''s name, and his lightly frowned brows loosened.


    The mood that was a little worried before has now been let go. If Liang Yu showed his affection to him without asking for anything, he would only guard against suspicion. If he approached with a purpose, he would be relieved.


    A mutually beneficial relationship is the most balanced.


    Thinking of this, Li Changsheng raised the corners of his tightly pursed lips: "Okay."


    "Well, my new friend, the weather is nice today, how about going out for a walk?" Liang Yu knew that without the permission of Prince Xiao, he was forbidden to leave the mansion and could only walk freely in the mansion.


    Now that Xiao Han is going to the border to fight for himself, this time should be the most relaxing time for him.


    "Alright." Li Changsheng''s eyelids drooped slightly, his eyes half-open.


    Although he still had doubts about whether Liang Yu was an enemy or a friend, and had a wait-and-see attitude, at least Li Changsheng could not refuse the kindness he was casting at this moment.


    Li Changsheng pushed the wheelchair and slowly slid out of the yard.


    Liang Yu followed behind, looking at his thin and thin figure in his wheelchair, his white robe fluttering in the wind, and the slender metacarpals and phalanges that pushed the wheelchair. Even if he was in prison like this, his back was still straight. Straight, youthful face with age-old maturity and arrogance that will never die.


    Not far from Yunyuan is the largest artificial lake in the palace.


    At this time, the lotus blossoms in the lake are flourishing, and the pink and white ones are really beautiful.


    Li Changsheng slipped in his wheelchair, looked at the flowers in the lake on the stone bridge, and suddenly said: "Since Brother Yu is willing to be friends with me, Changsheng is very busy and would like to ask Brother Yu to help."


    Liang Yu frowned and sat down on the bridge at will.


    "I said that we are friends. Since we are friends, your business is naturally mine. If you have anything, you can just talk about it."


    He also knew that approaching him so rashly would surely arouse his suspicion.


    So Liang Yu didn''t want to hide anything, he just showed his attitude generously.


    "It''s not a big deal." Li Changsheng looked across the lake, looking into the distance, a damselfly stopped on a red lotus, and flew away after a while.


    Li Changsheng looked at this scene and was a little lost for a while.


    After a little delay, he turned his head slightly to look at him again: "The owner of Xifeng Tower in the capital, has some friendship with me, someone has stored some of my belongings in his hands, but now Changsheng has inconvenience in his legs and no freedom, so far Take it back, if Brother Yu is willing, it will really help Changsheng.��


    Li Changsheng said while watching Liang Yu''s reaction calmly.


    He is the prince of Yuze. Although Yuze has been destroyed, the afterglow has not yet burned. There are still occasional rioters everywhere. Xiao Han imprisoned him in the mansion. After killing Yuze''s remnants.


    Liang Yu, as Xiao Han''s favorite, and the person who protects the country and protects Liang''s castle, shouldn''t be too close to him, let alone sincere friendship. Although he knows that he may be profitable, he still wants to try his bottom line. where.


    "Why, it''s such a trivial matter!" Liang Yu heard the words, and patted him on the shoulder with a hearty smile: "I can come in and out of the gate of the Prince''s Mansion at will, and this matter is covered by me."


    He readily agreed, but Li Changsheng was stunned.


    Even if he intends to approach himself, he should not agree so quickly. The people of Liangjiabao should not be so simple.


    Or he thinks too much, he just wants to make friends with himself


    In a matter of seconds, Li Changsheng had already passed countless guesses in his heart, but in the end, with a faint smile on his face, he raised his hands and clasped his fists and said, "Then thank you brother Yu."


    Just as he was about to say two more words of thanks, a mocking and cold voice came from behind him.


    "Yo, it''s really interesting today, the young master of the Liang family, is this going to be a brother with this prisoner? Even now that he is a little favored by the prince, you really don''t need to put down your body like this to get close to him, don''t you think? Don''t you think it''s overpriced?"


    A young man came to the bridge, dressed in blue, with a blue forehead tied on his head, and a look of contempt on his face. The few that followed were also different.


    Liang Yu''s face darkened. Since these men were brought into Prince Xiao''s mansion, they gradually lost their manly appearances.


    "Who am I making friends with, and what do I do with Er?" Liang Yu stared away coldly, "If you have nothing to do, go home and make a mask for your face to replenish moisture, otherwise your eye lines will be so deep that they can be stretched out. The fish went swimming!"


    "What? You''re talking nonsense!" The man in blue changed his expression drastically. Although he didn''t understand the meaning of mask moisturizing, he understood the last sentence. He was so frightened that he immediately took out a small mirror and looked left and right for a while.


    "Well, you Liang Yu, how dare you scare me! Hey, you really deserve to be damned!" He looked annoyed, and raised his palm to slash at Liang Yu.


    "Hey, blame you for keeping me away! , Liang Yu''s face darkened, and he threw a punch in the face of the man in blue, and he screamed and fell back.


    Several young masters in Chinese clothes hurriedly stepped forward to support him.


    Everyone glared at them.


    "Liang Yu, how can you hit someone? Brother Feng Yi is also Lord Shang Shu''s godson. You can''t help disrespecting him like this!" The man who supported the man in blue reprimanded Liang Yu.


    Feng Yi blushed angrily and threw up his hands.


    "Liang Yu, today''s business with you and me will be dealt with in another day!" Feng Yi glared at Liang Yu, full of anger, but glanced at Li Changsheng who frowned, "Today, I''m here to find him. !"


    After speaking, Feng Yi suddenly pushed Liang Yu away, stepped forward and kicked Li Changsheng''s wheelchair, and the wheelchair slipped forward instantly and fell into the lake.

 Chapter 53： Prince (3)

    No one expected Feng Yi''s sudden attack, while Li Changsheng instinctively stretched out his hands to grab something. In the end, amidst the exclamations of a group of people, the whole person slid back with the wheelchair and slammed into the lake. planted.


    "Damn! What the **** are you crazy about?" Liang Yu''s face was ashen.


    He stretched out his long arm and grabbed Feng Yi, and slapped his chest with his palm in anger.


    Feng Yi only felt a pain in his chest, and he vomited out blood. He was pushed out by a violent force, and fell into the water over the bridge railing.


    "Help, save me, I don''t know how to water." Feng Yi fluttered in the water in horror.


    Liang Yu ignored him, just jumped into the water, grabbed Li Changsheng who was sinking with the wheelchair, and led him to the shore in the posture of a princess hug.


    Others searched for bamboo poles everywhere and reached into the lake to salvage Feng Yi.


    Li Changsheng was soaked all over. He felt uncomfortable being held like this. He stretched out his hand and pushed it down on Liang Yu''s chest, and said in a hurry, "Brother Yu, let me down!"


    Liang Yu lowered his head and glared at him, not moving at all.


    "Put it down, do you want to climb back?"


    Li Changsheng''s face instantly turned pale.


    Seeing his ugly expression, Liang Yu sighed, "You and I are friends, why should you be worried?"


    Li Changsheng was silent, just biting his lower lip, but his pale face finally eased a lot.


    Liang Yu smiled in his heart, is he still a fifteen-year-old boy?


    Liang Yu carried the person back to Yunyuan, and several servants in the courtyard rushed over when they saw it. They wanted to help but asked Liang Yu to order to retreat, and closed the door directly to prohibit people from entering.


    After entering the room and putting it on the bed, Liang Yu went to undress him: "Quickly change the wet clothes, so as not to get cold."


    As soon as his hand touched Li Changsheng''s neckline, he was grabbed by his wrist.


    "You don''t need to bother Brother Yu for the little things, I''ll do it myself." Li Changsheng grabbed his hand and moved away, his face turning pale.


    Liang Yu was stunned and quickly retracted his hand.


    Seeing him staring blankly at him, Li Changsheng frowned slightly and had to remind, "Brother Yu, should you avoid it?"


    Liang Yu glared at him, it was all men, what was he afraid of?


    But under his gaze, he still hugged his chest and turned around, feeling a little regretful in his heart. He can''t do anything to him now, so why not let him see it?


    In my heart, I was sad, and I heard the sound of Xixi Xiusuo in my ears.


    While waiting, he estimated the time in his mind. At the end, Liang Yu''s mood suddenly became a little dignified. Li Changsheng just changed his clothes, and it took almost ten minutes...


    Suddenly understood why he didn''t want him to see.


    "Brother Yu, you rescued you twice, and Changsheng owes you two favors." He was very upset, Li Changsheng''s words made him turn around suddenly, but he laughed and joked: "Yeah, you should pay it back well, you say you If it''s your daughter''s house, you should repay it with your promise."


    When he turned his head, he was slightly stunned.


    Li Changsheng changed into a dark black robe, and his ice-white fingers were flexibly fastened to the belt. Changing clothes obviously made him a little difficult. Yubai''s face was slightly flushed, thin beads of sweat seeped on his forehead, and his lips were tightly pursed. Much rosier than before, the wet hair on the neck was clinging to it, and a few drops of water oozing from the hair followed.


    "Brother Yu really knows how to joke, brother Yu?" Li Changsheng only smiled when he heard his teasing words, but he was not angry.


    Liang Yu regained his senses and suppressed the dryness from his body.


    "Your hair is still dripping, let me wipe it for you." Liang Yu stepped forward, bent over, picked him up from the bed, and put him on the couch by the window.


    Li Changsheng''s eyes widened in astonishment for a while, and when he wanted to say something was wrong, he put himself down.


    Liang Yu found a jade comb and a long towel, and knelt on the couch to help him untie his wet hair.


    "Brother Yu" Li Changsheng frowned slightly, stretched out his hand to grab his arm, this person is too enthusiastic, don''t you think that the enthusiasm is a little too much, beyond the limit?


    Something as intimate as dressing up


    "Aren''t we friends? You''re not a woman, so what are you worried about?" Liang Yu patted him on the shoulder and smiled playfully, "Don''t worry, I won''t hold you responsible."


    Li Changsheng widened his eyes.


    This new acquaintance is not only a familiar one, but also likes to joke. Although he felt a little too close, but knowing that he was not malicious, Li Changsheng also acquiesced to his behavior.


    Liang Yu untied his bun and his black hair hung down. He wrapped the wet hair with a handkerchief and gently wiped the water droplets. Warm fingers slid across the scalp and the back of the neck, causing Li Changsheng to tremble. .


    Li Changsheng lowered his head, his eyes were half-closed, and the fist in his sleeve was slightly clenched.


    Liang Yu wiped his hair half-dry, then stopped and leaned lazily on the couch, "I met Changsheng at first sight, but the distance is too far, if I could live next door to you, wouldn''t it be better to be next to you? it is good?"


    Li Changsheng was reaching out to hold up the shelf on the window, so that the outside wind could blow in.


    Looking at his casual gesture as if he was at home, he was not unhappy, but what Liang Yu said casually made him feel a little more strange.


    Li Changsheng stared at Liang Yu seriously for a while.


    Although he is a few years older than him, he still has a three-point youthful air on him.


    That sitting posture looks like a dude.


    In the past, what Li Changsheng hated the most was such a dissolute person. Now that he has experienced the collapse of his country and his family, he has been humiliated in every way, and he has become a bird in prison under the eaves of others. Precious.


    Even with a purpose.


    "What are you looking at, are you so handsome because of this young master''s invincible and handsome face?" Liang Yu reached out and took a book from the small case and flipped through it. When he saw that he was staring at him, he smiled.


    This man has experienced too much and is too worried.


    He hoped that getting along with him would make him feel more relaxed.


    "Brother Yu is indeed a talent." Seeing his narcissistic expression, Li Changsheng couldn''t help but smile. He moved forward a few points, took the chessboard, and handed him Heizi''s chess box.


    Liang Yu sat up, "I''m afraid it''s not as good as you."


    Li Changsheng smiled and said nothing.


    Liang Yu saw that his expression was rare and relaxed, so he became a little more serious. The two went back and forth on the chessboard, silently fighting each other.


    Liang Yu lost three times in a row, and shattered two chess pieces in one go.


    "Stop playing! You win every time, what''s the point?"


    Liang Yu glared at Li Changsheng angrily, spitting out the crumbs in his mouth.


    He has also played against the former Wei Changqing several times, and the two of them at least occasionally have a tie. Why is he losing streak this time?


    Unfortunately, he seems to have completely forgotten himself.


    Seeing his unconvinced expression, Li Changsheng couldn''t help but laugh for a while.


    "Don''t be discouraged, you are already a rare opponent I have met." Li Changsheng looked happy, watching him staring at the chess pieces on the board with a distressed expression, subconsciously he couldn''t help reaching out to touch Liang Yu''s brow.


    Liang Yu looked up and met his gleaming eyes, and Li Changsheng was startled to realize that he was behaving strangely.


    The expression on his face froze for a moment, and then he retracted his hand pretending to be normal.


    Liang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, the corner of his mouth tickled, just as he was about to say something, there was a noise outside.


    Li Changsheng raised his head and saw the crowd outside from the window, and couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    The next moment, a group of guards rushed in, and the crown princess walked in slowly, followed by a few young men who had just made trouble by the bridge, staring at Liang Yu with anger.


    "Liang Yu, you first committed the following crimes, and then injured the people in the prince''s backyard. Such arrogance and cruelty are truly unforgivable. Even if the prince has not returned now, this palace has to exercise its duty of education!"


    Before, the Crown Princess was a little afraid, and she retreated just now because of her guilty conscience, but now that she heard someone from below reporting that Feng Yi was injured by him, the anger in her heart could no longer be suppressed. to his own head.


    "Take him down to me and **** him to the dungeon! After the prince returns to the capital, he will make a decision!" The princess waved her hand, her expression arrogant. If she was a little guilty before, she is now full of confidence.


    As long as upright and bright take away this troublesome boy, it is not an easy task to deal with Li Changsheng, a cripple.


    The princess gave an order, and the guards rushed forward.


    Liang Yu''s face sank, and he grabbed the chess piece on the board and threw it out. Hearing a muffled sound, a group of guards fell to the ground.


    The princess'' face changed.


    He stomped his feet again in anger.


    The guards in the Prince''s Mansion are all first-class experts, how could they be so useless!


    Liang Yu stood up and walked towards the Crown Princess.


    "What do you want to do?" His gloomy face frightened the concubine back again and again, and when he reached the table, he grabbed the corner of the table with trembling hands, and forced his composure, but raised his head and stared at him: "Liang Yu, you are so daring to commit a violation of your order. If you don��t respect me, do you still want to beat me? Believe it or not, I will enter the palace tonight and expose your crimes in front of the emperor.��


    Liang Yu sneered, stretched out his hand and raised it, frightening the Crown Princess, but he just pulled out a chess piece from the pillar behind her.


    "You can sue the saint." Liang Yu looked down at the crown princess, his eyes were cold and his voice was hard, "It''s just that your husband is fighting on the front line, so you can go and tell me a little thing in the backyard of your home. When the emperor blocks, I don��t know what the sage will think, let alone, I��m not afraid at all!��


    The princess was leaning against the table, her face very ugly.


    She stared at Liang Yu, her lips trembling in anger and unable to refute, but when she looked at Liang Yu''s dark eyes, a sudden flash of light flashed in her mind.


    "You''re not Liang Yu! Who the **** are you?" She straightened her chest suddenly, pushed him away and stepped back, with fear and doubt in her eyes, "No matter how defiant the people of Liangjiabao are, they wouldn''t dare to dare to. Such disrespect to this palace, and I have never heard of Liangjiabao''s fifth young master possessing such martial arts!"


    "Who are you?" The more the princess thought about it, the more suspicious she became.


    In the past, although she disdained to be close to the men in the prince''s harem, at least they were polite and polite to her, and Liang Yu''s attitude really made her angry.


    The Crown Princess knew that there was a kind of disguise on the rivers and lakes.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but reach out and touch Liang Yu''s face, trying to find the flaw.


    "Prince Concubine, please respect yourself." Liang Yu snapped open his hand, and didn''t want to explain anything to her, but said coldly: "The previous person was just self-inflicted, and the Concubine wants to be fair, so don''t wrong a good person. Don''t be full of nonsense, if you want to blame, blame him for being so useless"


    "Brother Li and I are going to face off in the next round. If you have nothing to do, can you leave first?" Liang Yu sat down on the couch, a sign of rushing in.


    Li Changsheng had been silent for a while, but now he couldn''t help laughing.


    This man really took him as his home.


    The crown princess was full of unwillingness, but now she can''t help but stomped her feet angrily and left, and the following pets who were counting on her to uphold justice also sighed and left.


    "It''s really annoying." Liang Yu let out a long sigh and lay down on the couch, looking like a paralyzed Ge You, "It seems that three wives and four concubines are not something that ordinary people can handle. Every day in the backyard is so tossing people, I am afraid that they will turn them into monks. Nursing"


    Li Changsheng was amused.


    He moved the short table on the couch, moved to Liang Yu''s side and got closer, leaned slightly to look at him, and suddenly asked abruptly: "Brother Yu, you are really the unloved one from Liangjiabao since childhood. Fifth Young Master?"


    As for some of the information he had, Liang Yu was indeed different from what he knew.


    From the information he knew, Liang Yu was originally the unfavored young son of the Liang family. He was sent to the Prince''s Mansion because the emperor had lost a little trust in Liangjiabao in the past ten years.


    According to rumors, he is a sensitive and vulnerable person. He even committed suicide in the palace to win Xiao Han''s attention. In the end, he angered Xiao Han and was completely ignored.


    But the person in front of him made Li Changsheng unable to connect him with the rumored person.


    Liang Yuzheng closed his eyes when he heard the words and opened them suddenly.


    Liang Yu stared at him for a while, looked at the light waves in his cold eyes, and suddenly smiled: "Of course I am, but they don''t know enough about me."


    Li Changsheng blinked.


    Hearing his positive answer, I felt a little disappointed in my heart for some reason.


    Liang Yu didn''t seem to see the strangeness in his eyes, but just stretched and yawned, looking at the sky outside, "How about I rub a meal with you for a while?"


    Li Changsheng was stunned, then smiled again.


    Reaching out and pulling the bell on the wall, several servants came in. He instructed: "Go prepare dinner, prepare more wine and dishes, and I want to drink a few more glasses with Brother Yu."


    Yunyuan has an independent kitchen here, and Xiao Han also hired the best cook for his small courtyard, but they have everything.


    Several servants were slightly startled, but they retreated without asking more.


    When the sun went down, the two ate and drank in the living room and chatted happily.


    In the past six months, Li Changsheng has never felt lighter for a day. Today, because he made new friends, it is rare to let go of the heavy shackles in his heart, and he couldn''t help but drink a few more glasses.


    "Brother Yu, Changsheng hasn''t touched alcohol for a long time. I made you a friend today. I feel happy, so I''ll drink more with me." Li Changsheng''s face flushed slightly, and he grabbed the jug to pour it for himself.


    "Stop drinking." Liang Yu put his hand on the back of his hand to stop him.


    Li Changsheng was stunned.


    Suddenly he smiled again: "Brother Yu, don''t look at how old I am younger than you, but Changsheng can drink as much as you, and you don''t have to worry about me going crazy after getting drunk. Li''s wine is acceptable."


    Before he could finish speaking, Liang Yu cut him off again.


    He said in a very low voice: "Didn''t you want to go to Xifenglou to get things? I''ll take you there tonight, what are you going to do when you''re drunk, so drink less?"


    Li Changsheng''s heart jumped suddenly.


    The eyes that were slightly drunk just now opened wide and sober in an instant.

 Chapter 54： Prince ⑷

    "What did you say?" Li Changsheng''s eyes widened like a clear spring, and he held Liang Yu''s hand back, as if he couldn''t believe it, and wanted to confirm it once, and pulled Liang Yu a lot closer, "Brother Yu, what do you mean? ?"


    As he got closer, Liang Yu could smell the faint scent of plum and wine on his body.


    He lowered his eyes slightly, letting him hold hands tightly.


    "You have something to do, don''t you?" Liang Yu smiled and hooked Li Changsheng''s finger slightly, "I said, I will help you, but Changsheng hasn''t fully trusted me, so it''s better for you to go in person. "


    Li Changsheng grabbed his hand and clenched it subconsciously.


    There were a few turbulence in the dull eyes, and finally slowly let go, "In this case, Changsheng will thank you."


    "Are you friends?" Liang Yu laughed, then picked up the pot and filled himself with a small cup, gave Li Changsheng a deep look, and said, "A friend should stick a knife in both sides, go up the mountain and go down to the sea of ??fire. It is also obligatory, come, last cup, toast to friends"


    Said and touched him lightly.


    Li Changsheng stared at him without moving, watching Liang Yu raised his head to drink, a drop of crystal wine slipped from the corner of his mouth, and the Adam''s apple that slid up and down did not enter the neckline, his eyes dimmed slightly, after a long time, Fang Zhi took a drink And do.


    "Changsheng, I heard that Yuze is a fairyland outside the world, and it is rich in jade. It is a rich treasure. It must be beautiful there. Maybe someday - you can step on your homeland again, but you can be a guide with me."


    Seeing that it was still early, Liang Yu wanted to chat with him more.


    Although he has not shown it, it is not difficult to imagine the homesickness in his heart.


    Sure enough, Li Changsheng''s face changed before he finished speaking. If it wasn''t for a simple understanding of his relationship with him today, Li Changsheng would only think that he was mocking himself.


    But at this moment, a touch of sadness flashed across his eyes.


    "Yes, it is indeed a very beautiful place, it''s a pity"


    Li Changsheng laughed miserably, but Yuze Elementary School was very rich and comfortable for many years. In recent years, he was more indulged in enjoyment and less thought about danger. The emphasis on civility over martial arts led to weak troops, so when the iron hoofs of the Jin Kingdom approached, there was no backhand. force.


    His last memory of Yuze was the long road where the broken homeland was stained with blood.


    As the prince of Yuze, he became a prisoner of the enemy country and turned into a crippled man. He was humiliated and became Xiao Han''s forbidden plaything. The person who should have died with dignity for the country, but he held back his hatred. support till now.


    Hometown, that''s two words he didn''t dare to think about.


    Every time I think about it, my heart bleeds.


    It broke our hearts.


    Seeing that his eyes were slightly red, and his eyes were full of thoughts, Liang Yu couldn''t help holding his hand, "Changsheng, you are still young, and there are infinite possibilities that he will not be able to make a comeback and rebuild the situation."


    When Li Changsheng mentioned his homeland, he was suddenly sad and emotional.


    Hearing his words, he was slightly shaken.


    He became my friend, but he was also a member of the Jin Kingdom.


    How can you say such a thing so easily?


    Li Changsheng only felt that the handsome young man in front of him was even more difficult to comprehend.


    But listening to his comfort, my heart really felt a lot more comfortable.


    The two chatted until nearly nine o''clock, when Liang Yu heard the outside voice, all the servants should have gone to rest.


    Liang Yu got up and blew out the candle in the room, grabbed Li Changsheng''s hand in the dark, and joked, "Changsheng, if you want to climb the wall, this time is just right"


    "I''ll take you out, grab me later."


    Liang Yu didn''t wait for him to react, he wrapped his arms around his waist and lifted him up from the couch, then squatted down, and Li Changsheng fell on his back.


    Li Changsheng was taken aback, grabbed his shoulder, his voice trembled slightly, "Are you really going to take me out of the house?"


    "Isn''t it okay?" Liang Yu grabbed his knees and carried the person on his back, threw it up, and said with a smile, "Hold me tight and don''t fall down for a while."


    Li Changsheng wanted to remind him that the palace was heavily guarded.


    Liang Yu had already walked out of the room with people on his back, and then jumped onto the room with his toes on his back. He didn''t seem to struggle with carrying people on his back, and his figure passed over the rooftops like a ghost.


    Feeling the gust of wind under his feet, Li Changsheng lost his voice in horror.


    Although he was known to have outstanding martial arts before, but now he has a more intuitive feeling. He is still carrying a big man like himself, and he is still silent and silent.


    Liang Yu, carrying Li Changsheng on his back, left the Nuoda Prince''s Mansion in three or two strokes, and still hadn''t landed, flying all the way through the buildings along the streets of the capital to the most lively night market street.


    Jin Guoguofeng is open, and there is no curfew in the capital at night, so the streets are still bustling and bustling with bright lights during this time.


    Li Changsheng had never been out of the palace at night since he was imprisoned in the Prince''s Mansion. Now, the first time he saw this night scene, he was carried on his back and leaped over the houses like a swallow.


    Looking down from a high place, and seeing the people on the street like weaving, I can''t help but feel a lot of emotions. I think of the capital of my hometown, and it is so lively at night.


    "arrive!"


    Feeling in his heart, Liang Yu had already rushed up a three-storey red building, stopped on the large balcony on the top floor of the building, and placed him on the Taishi chair by the table on the balcony.


    As soon as Li Changsheng sat down, the door on the balcony was opened.


    An unpleasant voice came: "Who? He actually trespassed on the private property of Xifenglou"


    Liang Yu turned his head slightly, and saw a tall figure standing in his mouth.


    "I''m afraid this is the landlord." Liang Yu raised his eyebrows and looked at Li Changsheng, whose eyes were indescribable, "You and your friends have a good chat, I''ll go down for a drink and listen to the song first."


    After he finished speaking, he patted the back of his hand and got up and walked over.


    Only then did the people at the door see Li Changsheng sitting on the chair of the Grand Master, and his face changed greatly. He didn''t care that Liang Yu stepped forward, and his voice trembled with surprise: "His Royal Highness! It''s really you!"


    Saying that, he bowed and knelt down.


    "Shaorong, get up." Li Changsheng sat up straight, raised his hand, looked at the back of Liang Yu''s departure intentionally or unintentionally, and then looked at Zhang Shaorong who got up.


    "His Royal Highness! This subordinate is incompetent, knowing that you are trapped in Xiao Han''s mansion, but unable to rescue you" Zhang Shaorong stood up, his face alternated with excitement and guilt, and he gritted his teeth for a while: "The mansion is heavily guarded, and the people sent by his subordinates several times. , they were all killed, and they couldn''t get close at all."


    As he said that, Zhang Shaorong showed surprise again on his face.


    "That kid just now is clearly from the Liang family, how could His Highness go with him?"


    "The purpose of his approach to me is really unclear at present, but he still helped me." Li Changsheng frowned, Liang Yu obviously guessed that the person he wanted to meet was not an ordinary person, but he still sent him here.


    In order to regain Xiao Han''s favor, did he actually do this to such an extent that he forgot his position as a person from the Jin Kingdom, or did he plan to expose himself after he succeeded?


    Li Changsheng didn''t think he was such a person.


    Li Changsheng didn''t want to think in this direction either, he could only believe that he was a man crazy for love.


    But, for some unknown reason, I suddenly felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Don''t talk about this, Shaorong, I just want to know now, have you found Ming''er''s hiding place?" Li Changsheng suppressed the strange emotions in his heart, and questioned Zhang Shaorong, his expression became solemn.


    Except for the few remaining Yuze forces who were still harassing the Jin Kingdom, Zhang Shaorong was the only force he could use.


    Zhang Shaorong was originally his former shadow guard, and was later sent to Jin Guo to develop into an intelligence officer. Xifenglou was the base, and what he was most anxious to do right now


    The matter is to find the only remaining bloodline of the Yuze royal family other than himself.


    His five-year-old little sister, Princess Ming''er.


    Zhang Shaorong''s expression was stiff and embarrassed, and he knelt down, "This subordinate is incompetent. In the past six months, the people sent by the subordinate have searched the entire capital, but have not yet found the whereabouts of Princess Ming."


    Li Changsheng''s face turned pale when he heard the words.


    Weakly waved his hand to get him up.


    "I also know that it''s not so fast in a short time"


    Speaking of this, he clenched his fists hard, his voice with a bit of gnashing of teeth, "Shao Rong, this is the most important thing right now, no matter how difficult it is, you must do it."


    Speaking of this, Li Changsheng Qingjun''s face was already distorted by three points.


    Xiao Han made him crippled and imprisoned him in the palace. He was afraid that he would die in desperation, so he kept holding him with Princess Ming in his hands, but he didn''t know that he wanted to die, and he was only willing to drag him to **** with him.


    But what Princess Ming had in his hands had indeed successfully restrained him.


    "Yes!" Zhang Shaorong stood up, still with shame on his face, especially when he saw the dark color on his face, he blamed himself and felt a little distressed in his heart, hesitated a few times, and finally asked: "Your Highness, you Are you alright in the Prince''s Mansion?"


    Li Changsheng''s face sank.


    Zhang Shaorong regretted that he was quick to speak, how could His Highness be so good?


    "I heard that there are some forces in the north who are using the border war in Dongli to make trouble. You can find out which group they belong to."


    Li Changsheng didn''t answer his words. Every day in Xiao Han''s mansion was a shame and torment for him, but he couldn''t help but endure it.


    This world will be divided for a long time, and it will be divided for a long time. Winning or losing is a common thing in military affairs, but Xiao Han''s imprisoning him in the mansion is such a humiliation, but he can''t stand it.


    Therefore, even if he can''t restore the country and take revenge, he also wants to make Xiao Han''s life difficult.


    He will seize every power that can be borrowed.


    "I found out earlier, I know that it is a subordinate of General Cen, so I have sent someone to contact me recently. Maybe one day, this will become the biggest force." Zhang Shaorong answered one by one, and was about to report the plan in detail, but Seeing Li Changsheng frowned suddenly, his eyes crossed the balcony railing and looked down.


    Zhang Shaorong also turned his head to look, with a little surprise in his eyes.


    On the open-air performance stage in the backyard garden, the beautiful small pavilion is twisting its waist. This is a show prepared for some good-looking guests in the building. Among the guests sitting under the stage is Liang Yu.


    While watching the performance, he hooked up and flirted with the Xiumei restaurant next to him, which made his restaurant blushing and giggling.


    Zhang Shaorong couldn''t help but snorted: "Isn''t this young master of the Liang family still alive or dead for the surnamed Xiao?


    Seeing Li Changsheng''s expressionless face, he couldn''t help saying: "His Royal Highness, this kid is indeed capable of taking you out of the house without being noticed, if you pull him over to become our camp, wouldn''t it be a big deal? help?"


    "This matter, I have my own measure." Li Changsheng frowned and stared at the scene below, and saw that the small restaurant was feeding the fruit to Liang Yu''s mouth, while smiling wildly.


    Shivering, feeling unhappy in his heart, he turned his face away and said in a low voice, "The most important thing right now is to find Ming''er."


    Otherwise, he will always be restrained by Xiao Han and will not be free.


    Liang Yu was in the garden downstairs, watching a few hot dances by beautiful women. When the moon was about to hit the sky, he just got up, threw silver coins into the arms of the small pavilion, and came to the third floor.


    As soon as I came to the door of the terrace, I bumped into Zhang Shaorong who came out.


    Zhang Shaorong stared at him for a while, with a strange smile on his face.


    Liang Yu ignored him and walked in. Li Changsheng was looking at the dark night sky in the distance, wondering what he was thinking.


    "It looks like you''re done talking." Liang Yu smiled and stepped forward, "Do you want to stay here for a while, or go back now?"


    As he got closer, Li Changsheng could smell the smell of alcohol on his body, and also rubbed the aroma of some fat powder from the small restaurant. He couldn''t help frowning. Just as he was about to say something, Liang Yu suddenly stretched out his hand and picked him up.


    "If you don''t speak, then go back, it''s too late." Liang Yu put one hand on his arm and the other under his knee, blinked and said, "To be honest, you are quite heavy, hold me, I will save effort. "


    Li Changsheng didn''t think about his sudden action, and subconsciously grabbed Liang Yu''s clothes.


    Listening to his teasing words, after a little hesitation, he stretched out his arms around Liang Yu''s neck, the whole person was like a woman being held in his arms by his princess, so close,


    Then I saw his angular profile more clearly, and some unexplainable emotions surged in my heart for a while.


    Liang Yu smiled secretly, and after holding the person firmly, he took off into the air, and swept all the way to the direction of the palace.


    At this time, the capital finally fell into tranquility, the streets were empty and silent, and a dark shadow passed along the houses beside the street and quickly disappeared.


    Liang Yu performed extremely light work, and his toes silently stepped across buildings. In the dark night, Li Changsheng could only look at Liang Yu''s blurred face by the faint light of the thin moon in the dark clouds.


    Eyes in the dark, shimmering light, the meaning is unknown.


    a moment.


    Liang Yu had already returned to Wangfu Yunyuan with Li Changsheng in his arms.


    Just like when he went, he still didn''t alert the patrolling guards in the palace when he returned.


    Liang Yu fluttered to the ground, pushed open the bedroom door and placed him on the bed, his eyes were as bright as the sun in the dark, and he could clearly see the expression on Li Changsheng''s face. "Changsheng, you should be tired too, take a good rest." Liang Yu helped him pull the quilt to cover it, deliberately leaned down a lot, and urged in a gentle voice


    on.


    Li Changsheng couldn''t see anything, he could only feel his fiery breath close at hand.


    Mo Ming''s face was hot for a while.


    "Yeah." He responded lightly and grabbed Liang Yu''s hand, "Brother Yu, thank you today"


    Liang Yu let out a chuckle in the darkness.


    "We are friends." After that, he put his hand back in the quilt, turned around and left.


    Heard a soft closing sound.


    Li Changsheng sighed softly in the darkness: "Friend?"


    Just as I was feeling up and down, I suddenly heard footsteps coming from outside.


    Li Changsheng narrowed his eyes and looked at the door. A figure in the dark pushed the door and walked over. He clenched the quilt and asked in the dark, "Brother Yu?"


    "Well, it''s me." Liang Yu approached the bed, grabbed Li Changsheng''s hand, shoved an ice-cold cylinder into his hand, and said, "I see this man in the house.


    These people, it is estimated that they will trouble you, you keep this plum blossom gun for self-defense, and the needles in the cloth have been quenched with poison, which can make people instantly unconscious."


    Li Changsheng''s heart moved, he couldn''t help clenching it tightly, and said in the dark, "Thank you, Brother Yu."

 Chapter 55： Prince⑸

    Because of the cover of darkness, Li Changsheng had too many emotions on his face.


    Liang Yu could see it clearly. Although his thoughts had gone back and forth when he looked at this face, he didn''t do anything. He just patted his hand lightly: "I''m leaving."


    Li Changsheng responded and tightened his grip on the plum blossom gun.


    It wasn''t until the footsteps disappeared, and the room returned to a deadly silence. Li Changsheng sighed and stroked the gun with his fingers for a while before placing the plum-blossom gun under the pillow.


    Perhaps because of this thing, Li Changsheng had a rare second sleep that night.


    The next day, sunlight poured into the room through the crack of the window and shone on Li Changsheng''s face, causing him to open his eyes.


    Since Guo Po was captured and kept in this gorgeous palace, he has never slept well again.


    Especially the fear of Xiao Han makes him always vigilant. He has never really slept deeply, and he slept so late today.


    Li Changsheng was in a turbulent mood for a while, and he couldn''t help but take out the plum blossom gun from under the pillow.


    During the day, I just saw this thing clearly.


    This is a hidden copper handle, about seven inches long, shaped like a bamboo tube, with five plum-shaped holes in the front and a switch in the back.


    This hidden weapon is exquisitely made, but it is not owned by any sect he knows.


    Li Changsheng put away the plum-blossom spear and pulled the bell beside the bed, and the servant who was waiting outside the door early in the morning responded immediately, "What is your command?"


    "I want to wash up, go and prepare some water." Li Changsheng instructed, the servant answered and was about to leave when Li Changsheng asked, "Brother Yu from Dongxiangyuan, have you been here? "


    The servant was stunned for a moment, and hurriedly replied: "It''s never."


    Li Changsheng was stunned, slightly disappointed, but did not ask any further questions.


    After washing, he slipped out of the yard in a wheelchair, and seeing that the weather was fine, he followed the bamboo forest path all the way to Dongxiang Garden, where Liang Yu lived.


    Across the garden, I could hear someone talking in front of me.


    "The dog slave, get out of the way! Liang Yu dares to hurt my brother, I will find him to settle the account." A hoarse male voice came, with great anger in his tone.


    Li Changsheng''s face changed slightly.


    "My son left the house early, and he hasn''t returned now. It''s really inappropriate for Young Master Zhang to collide like this, please come back." The little servant''s voice was so frightened that he almost burst into tears.


    "Go away, since you know who I am, why don''t you get out of the way? The surnamed Liang dares to hurt my brother, and he should suffer the consequences. If you say he''s not at home, I''ll believe it?" The son Zhang angrily kicked the servant away, seeing that he was about to Rush in.


    "Since the master is not at home, you still collide like this, it really damages the prestige of the prime minister." Seeing that the servant was kicked down, Li Changsheng slid forward in his wheelchair and said coldly.


    "Who?" Young Master Zhang turned his head angrily.


    Originally full of anger, when he turned his head, he was momentarily stunned.


    I saw Li Changsheng wearing a clean white robe, walking from the garden path in a wheelchair, with his elegant and graceful face, which made the flowers in the garden look tacky.


    "Who are you?" Zhang Gongzi had a look of surprise in his eyes. After asking, he suddenly realized, "You are the Yuze Crown Prince Li Changsheng."


    Li Changsheng ignored him, just slipped forward on the wheelchair, and picked up the servant who was lying on the ground.


    "Your son, are you really not at home?" Li Changsheng looked up at the door of Dongxiangyuan and asked the servant.


    "Young master went out early, and said he would not return to the mansion until evening." The young servant glanced at him gratefully, then glanced at Master Zhang with some fear, and hid behind Li Changsheng.


    Zhang Gongzi looked at Li Changsheng''s refined face, and his anger subsided a lot.


    Originally, because he learned that his brother Feng Yi was injured in the palace, he wanted to stand up for him, but Liang Yu was not there, but he met such a beautiful woman.


    "Since that''s the case, the son will come to him next time to settle the account."


    After speaking, he took a few steps closer, leaned down, and looked at Li Changsheng: "The next one is Zhang Kuo, the son of the Prime Minister. I wonder if I can make a friend with you, Young Master?"


    The prince of Yuze was said to be the most beautiful man in the world, and was described as the snow lotus of the bright moon in the sky and the mountains. In the past, Zhang Kuo thought it was false, but now when he sees this man, he realizes that the rumors are not exaggerated. of forgetfulness.


    No wonder this Prince Xiao wanted to abolish his legs and get him.


    Li Changsheng was disappointed when the servant said that Liang Yu was really not at home. He ignored Zhang Kuo''s words, and was even more disgusted by the lewd look in his eyes. He wanted to go back with his wheelchair.


    Seeing that he ignored him, the smile on Zhang Gongzi''s face sank.


    He stretched his foot to block Li Changsheng''s wheelchair, and sneered: "It''s just a slave of a subjugated country, and still a cripple, to take Qiao like this in front of this son, what does this son want to do to you, and Prince Xiao also won''t do anything to me"


    After speaking, he leaned down and reached out to touch Li Changsheng''s face.


    Before touching it, I felt a pain in my palm.


    Zhang Kuan cried out in pain, his eyes widened angrily, and found that there were five thin red blood spots on his palms, five needles as thin as hairs were actually submerged in the flesh, and a black circle appeared around his palms.


    Li Changsheng held the plum blossom gun in his hand, his face was flat, but his eyes were extremely cold.


    "You, how dare you hurt me?" Zhang Kuo roared, and he pulled out the sword from his waist and was about to stab Li Changsheng. Just as he raised the sword, he fell backwards.


    "It turns out that it''s so easy to use." Li Changsheng''s frowning brows loosened, looking at the plum blossom gun in his hand, a small smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    The little servant in Liang Yu''s courtyard was startled, and rushed forward to look between Zhang Kuo''s nose, only to breathe a sigh of relief when he found that there was still air, and then looked at him uneasily.


    "Don''t worry about him, he won''t die." Li Changsheng said lightly, and then left with the wheelchair.


    That Zhang Kuo lay on the ground for half an hour before he woke up.


    Thinking about what happened before, I was angry and angry, not only was Li Changsheng''s appearance itchy, but also afraid of the powerful hidden weapon in his hand, he did not dare to go forward.


    In the evening, Liang Yu returned to the palace.


    The servant told him what happened at noon, and when Liang Yu heard that Li Changsheng had taken the initiative to come to him, he was secretly delighted, so he brought two jars of good wine and went directly to Yunyuan.


    Li Changsheng is reading a book under the flower gallery at the moment.


    Hearing that the servant came to report that Liang Yu was coming, he was quite happy for a while, slipped his wheelchair out of the flower gallery, and saw Liang Yu carrying two jars of wine, he couldn''t help but smile.


    "I heard that you went to see me in the morning. Today, I came back with two jars of good wine. I happened to share it with you, Changsheng. Yesterday was not very happy. Today - you and I are drunk, how about it?" In the courtyard, tossing a wine jar, a bright smile on his face, his exposed white teeth gleaming in the sun.


    "Very good." The corner of Li Changsheng''s mouth lifted lightly.


    He asked the servants to bring wine glasses and made some small dishes to bring them, and the two drank each other under the pavilion in the garden.


    "Brother Yu went out early in the morning, what is the important thing to do?" Li Changsheng was chatting with him, and he mentioned the matter of the morning intentionally or unintentionally.


    "This" Liang Yu was stunned, and frowned slightly.


    "If it''s inconvenient for Brother Yu to say it, you don''t have to force it." Li Changsheng lowered his eyes and smiled lightly, but the hand in his sleeve couldn''t help stroking back and forth on the cold plum blossom gun.


    "Nothing bad to say, just go out and find something and you''ll know later"


    Liang Yu sighed, his legs must be cured for him, so in addition to some magical aids in the system, he also needs a few precious medicinal herbs, but it is very rare in the market pharmacy, so he can only run farther found in the mountains.


    "So it is." Li Changsheng finally raised his eyebrows, raised his glass to meet him again, and drank several glasses, "It''s the hidden weapon that Brother Yu gave, it''s very useful, and Changsheng hasn''t thanked him yet."


    "Thank you!" Liang Yu waved his hand, he was in a really good mood to drink with him today, and couldn''t help but smile, "I can''t always be by your side to protect you.


    You, you should have something to protect yourself, I already regretted so much time before, if I see you again, you will be bullied and hurt me."


    Liang Yu drank a few more glasses and couldn''t help but say more.


    Li Changsheng was slightly startled, a strange light flashed in his eyes, and his expression soon returned to normal.


    "Longevity can be protected by Brother Yu like this, it''s really a blessing for three lives"


    Li Changsheng lowered his head slightly, his eyes were half-closed, he moved closer quietly, picked up the jar and filled it for him, "If you can make friends like you, you should really drink three hundred glasses."


    Liang Yu couldn''t refuse the wine he handed him, and he didn''t know how many glasses he drank. He was very happy, but when he said this, his heart was blocked for a while, and he couldn''t bear it.


    "It''s not my fault." Liang Yu took the wine and poured it all into his stomach. The spirits burned his stomach, his face was red, his eyes were full of water vapor, and he couldn''t help holding Li Changsheng''s hand. .


    Li Changsheng''s face changed slightly, and he subconsciously struggled to withdraw.


    But he was startled by Liang Yu''s next words.


    "Changqing is my fault." Liang Yu didn''t restrain himself because he was drinking with him. He couldn''t help holding his hand and murmured: "Changqing, if I came to see you earlier, maybe I would can stop you, you won''t"


    Li Changsheng''s face changed slightly, his eyes were rippling under the setting sun, but because of Liang Yu''s words, a storm was engulfed, and he was gradually shrouded in shadows.


    The struggling hand stopped moving, and just asked in a low voice, "Brother Yu, what do you call me?"


    "Changqing?" Liang Yu was so drunk that he felt that Li Changsheng in front of him had transformed into two figures, a little blurry. Touch: "Wei Changqing, although you forgot me, but I won''t be angry, I just know you are him"


    As he spoke, he leaned slightly, approached Li Changsheng, and whispered in his ear, "I''m not angry that you forget me, but I will beg you back on the bed in the future."


    Li Changsheng withdrew his hand suddenly, his face was red and his ears were red, and then his eyes widened and his eyes were burning with anger.


    "So, you are so close to me and treat me in every possible way, so who are you taking me as a substitute?" Li Changsheng glared at him angrily, clenching his palms in his sleeves, a feeling of indescribable lingering in his heart. of gloomy emotions.


    This was to get him drunk on purpose, to listen to him tell the truth after drinking, and say some information that he wanted to know.


    But what he really said shocked Li Changsheng''s heart.


    "What avatar?" Liang Yu was dazzled for a while, and reached out to catch him, but he didn''t catch it, and when he was empty, he fell on the stone table and murmured, "What nonsense you are him, you are my Changqing Changqing"


    Seeing that he was completely drunk, Li Changsheng''s chest rose and fell rapidly.


    With annoyed expression on his face, he pushed the wheelchair and walked back. The waiting servants looked at the people in the pavilion. Before he could speak, he heard Li Changsheng say gloomily, "Don''t worry about him!"


    After speaking, he slipped into the room with a dark cloud on his face.


    The servants looked at each other, but when he opened his mouth, he couldn''t do anything.


    the next day.


    Liang Yu woke up with a cracking headache. Only after this movement did he feel extremely uncomfortable. When he opened his eyes, he found that he was still lying on his stomach in the pavilion. When he saw the sky, the sun had just risen.


    It was clearly morning.


    Liang Yu scratched his head, endured the headache, and looked around suspiciously.


    Did you spend the night here last night?


    Li Changsheng just left him in the pavilion? It''s so inhumane!


    Well said brother!


    He even gave him a glass of wine last night.


    Liang Yu was full of resentment, and felt uncomfortable all over. As he walked, he moved his stiff limbs. When he met the servant who was sweeping the floor in the small garden, he grabbed it and asked, "Where is your son?"


    "Young master should go to the bamboo forest at the back at this time."


    Liang Yu trotted out of the hospital, bypassed a wall, and came to the bamboo forest behind.


    The bamboo forest in the morning is very quiet and the air is fresh and smells good. In addition to the birdsong, it is the rustling of bamboo leaves in the wind, which is quite calming.


    Deep in the bamboo bushes, a white shadow caught his gaze.


    Liang Yu stopped and watched from a distance.


    Li Changsheng closed his eyes, his expression was calm, as if he was meditating.


    Occasionally the wind whipped up the white robe and long hair, giving the illusion that he wanted to turn into a fairy.


    "Changsheng, you actually threw me in the yard last night. I''m really uncomfortable right now." Liang Yu complained and stepped forward. He was about to approach a few steps when he suddenly heard a sound of breaking through the air.


    Li Changsheng suddenly opened his eyes, and he was actually holding the plum blossom gun he gave and shot a few poisonous needles.


    Liang Yu''s figure flashed, dodging the attack.


    Five poisoned needles slammed into one side of the bamboo.


    "Changsheng, I used this thing for your self-defense, how could you use it on me?" Liang Yu was half awake, staring at him with surprise.


    Let''s go, Li has nothing to say to you. "Li Changsheng clenched the hidden weapon in his hand with five fingers and looked at him blankly.


    Originally, when he took the initiative to approach, what he thought at first was to take advantage of him.


    But last night, Li Changsheng no longer wanted to see him.


    "Changsheng, did I say something last night?" With his sudden attitude, Liang Yu knew that there must be a reason for the incident. He is not a moody person, so he took a few steps closer, "Did I say anything?"


    Li Changsheng''s face changed slightly.


    Seeing his face changed, Liang Yu knew that he had guessed correctly, sighed, and asked the system, "Zi Yue, what did I say to him last night?"


    I wasn''t prepared for him, so I drank more.


    For those who are unprepared, they will have no control in the subconscious, and instead say something that should not be said.


    [It''s nothing, it''s just that the host recognizes the target of the attack as someone else]


    Ziyue answered gloatingly.


    What?


    Liang Yu frowned.


    It seems that he drank too much, so he called Chang Qing''s name.

 Chapter 56： Prince ⑹

    "Changsheng, last night" Liang Yu just wanted to explain, Li Changsheng attacked again, but this time Liang Yu didn''t dodge any more, he just stretched out his hand and waved, and five steel needles were thrown into the ground with a ding.


    When he was about to move next, a lightning speed approached and grabbed Li Changsheng''s wrist. Li Changsheng only felt his hand go numb, and the plum spear fell into his hand.


    "Changsheng, are you trying to make me your enemy?" Liang Yu restrained his hand and leaned slightly to force.


    And his instantly soaring aura was completely different from his usual sloppy and lazy state. Li Changsheng felt a sense of oppression all of a sudden, but when he met his eyes, it was a fire.


    "If you don''t want to be Li''s enemy, stay away from me. Li is not interested in being someone else''s shadow!"


    Li Changsheng''s eyes are always indifferent, rarely showing too many emotions, but at this time he can''t restrain himself. When he thinks that he is close to him, it is not even because he is using it, but because he is similar to someone he misses.


    Li Changsheng felt a panic in his heart.


    This feeling that he had never had before was even more unbearable for him than being humiliated by Xiao Han.


    Liang Yu sighed, as expected, he was extremely angry, and he was not easy to coax.


    "You are not someone''s shadow, you are him, the person I love." Liang Yu sighed, it seems that it is better to drink less in the future, this fact is difficult to explain.


    Sure enough, after speaking, Li Changsheng''s face became even more ugly.


    "Oh, the son of the Liang family is really a passionate seed. He was able to cry and hang himself for Prince Xiao before, but in a blink of an eye, there is a white moonlight that he misses. That''s all, but what else do you want to look for in someone Li? Now that I''m low, I don''t want to be a substitute for others."


    It''s good that he didn''t explain. Hearing this, the anger in Li Changsheng''s heart became even more frustrating.


    It turned out that the one named Changqing was the one he loved.


    "Changsheng!" Listening to his stern words, Liang Yu knew how much his anger was. He was flustered at the same time with secret joy. If he didn''t care about himself, he wouldn''t be so angry.


    Holding his hand tighter, "You may not understand now, but later you will understand that you are him"


    If not afraid to startle him.


    Liang Yu would not restrain himself like this.


    "Okay, I''m not interested in learning about it!"


    Li Changsheng''s face was extremely ugly, he withdrew his hand forcefully, slid back in his wheelchair, and replied coldly, "Before yesterday, after today, Li Changsheng never again


    No friends. "


    Liang Yu''s heart sank. Because of what he knew about him, he knew that although he looked indifferent on the outside, once a certain idea took root in his heart, he would be very stubborn, and it would be difficult to change it.


    Liang Yu''s figure flickered and blocked Li Changsheng''s path, "Changsheng, everything I said is true, you believe me"


    After speaking, he leaned down and clasped the back of Li Changsheng''s head, and kissed him impulsively.


    As soon as he put on Li Changsheng''s soft red lips, the familiar breath made Liang Yu''s heart palpitate. He couldn''t help being emotional. He nibbled and kissed his lips, and the iron arm couldn''t help wrapping Li Changsheng''s waist. half hugged in arms


    Li Changsheng didn''t expect him to have a sudden attack, and when Liang Yu kissed him, his mind went blank.


    After reacting, his face turned pale, and he struggled with anger and shame, but Liang Yu embraced him even more intensely in the face of the long-lost kiss.


    "Let go!" Li Changsheng blushed, but he couldn''t get rid of it. In anger, when Liang Yu forcibly pried open his teeth and broke into his mouth, he bit the tip of the opponent''s tongue bitterly.


    The stinging pain finally brought Liang Yu back to his senses.


    Liang Yuhuan''s hand on his waist felt the trembling of the person below him, Liang Yu stopped, and his surging heart suddenly became cold.


    When he looked up, he was met with a pair of eyes that were as cold as slag.


    Li Changsheng looked at him with piercing eyes.


    "I''m sorry for Changsheng." Liang Yu put his hand away, with a look of shame on his face, and even more annoyed that he shouldn''t be so impulsive.


    "Ha!" Li Changsheng continued to stare at him with piercing eyes, and sneered again: "Li is just a prisoner now, so you will learn to humiliate and play with me like that Prince Xiao at will?"


    Looking at his pale face, Liang Yu knew that he had truly angered him this time.


    "I was wrong, I shouldn''t be impulsive just now." Liang Yu sighed in his heart, and then explained seriously: "But I, Liang Yu, have no intention of blasphemy or humiliation towards you."


    Li Changsheng''s face was still ugly, he stared at Liang Yu for a long time, and then said coldly, "Then get out of the way."


    Liang Yu''s heart sank, knowing that he was really shooting a stone.


    He silently gave way, watching Li Changsheng slip away in his wheelchair, scratching his head in frustration, as expected, the impulsiveness was the devil, this time he offended him, next time I am afraid that he will have to be on guard, and it will be difficult to approach.


    For the next few days, Liang Yu never set foot in Yunyuan again.


    Li Changsheng naturally didn''t come to him.


    The two seemed to be back in the past.


    Some people in the backyard of the palace thought that Liang Yu had returned to normal, and that he had already had a bad relationship with Li Changsheng.


    But when he heard that he had a powerful weapon in his hand, he was quite apprehensive.


    It has been raining for several days in a row recently, and it finally cleared up. Li Changsheng was in a gloomy mood, so he wanted to go out and get some air. He slipped his wheelchair to the lake at the back, and watched the red lotus in the lake collapse in the rain. Disappointed.


    Li Changsheng sighed and silently returned to the courtyard.


    Seeing the pavilion in the courtyard, I couldn''t help slipping over, and I called another servant to bring some wine.


    When Xiao Han was there, he didn''t dare to relax his nerves for a moment.


    Now that Xiao Han is away, his heart is a little more relaxed, but he has been irritable for the past two days, but now he wants to borrow wine to cover his worries.


    The servant brought the wine, and then backed away silently.


    Li Changsheng poured out a small half of the cup persistently, and looked at the liquid in the cup, and was momentarily stunned.


    Although he had been strictly forbidding himself to stop thinking about Liang Yu these days, the image of drinking with him that day still appeared in his mind, and he couldn''t help but smile ironically.


    "Oh, if it''s not sincere friendship, Changsheng would rather not have it." Li Changsheng murmured. After speaking, he raised his head and drank it, swallowing it into his throat, but only felt bitterness in his mouth.


    However, after knowing each other for two days, why should I be influenced by him so far?


    Li Changsheng became more and more upset, he was about to pour another glass, but suddenly he felt dizzy in his head.


    "This wine" Li Changsheng stroked his brows with two fingers, and just said a word, the glass fell to the ground with a soft hand, and the man fell on the table.


    "Without that kid to protect you now, I see who can stand in the way of this palace!" A sneer started.


    The Crown Princess walked out of Li Changsheng''s room in large strides, followed by the entourage and a young son next to him, it was Zhang Kuo.


    Arriving in the pavilion, the Crown Princess stared at the unconscious Li Changsheng for a while, with a gloomy smile on her face, and shouted, "Search!"


    The two servants immediately stepped forward to search Li Changsheng and found the plum blossom gun.


    "A little waiter who doesn''t even have a name, dares to be disrespectful to this palace, and dare to use such a weapon to hurt someone. It''s not good for you to hurt someone, but you want to hurt the prince of the country, even if you are His Highness''s waiter, This palace can''t be partial to cover up, the prime minister and the prince have always been on good terms, let alone befriend him because of you.


    /IL


    After she finished speaking, she turned her head and looked at Zhang Kuo, who had lustful eyes on one side, "Young Master Zhang, this **** offends you, this palace won''t get your hands dirty, Young Master Zhang, take it away, you can punish him no matter what you want. What he should endure is only one point, but don''t kill people too much, or I''m afraid it won''t be easy to explain to the prince."


    "Okay, okay!" Zhang Kuo looked at the fallen Li Changsheng, his eyes lit up, "Prince Concubine is indeed a righteous person, don''t worry, I absolutely have my own measure!"


    After he finished speaking, he waved his hand, and the people behind took Li Changsheng away.


    The Crown Princess looked at Zhang Kuo''s lewd face, feeling both disgusting and happy.


    This Li Changsheng is a prisoner, but he is just a plaything of the prince, and he also poses a lofty and incorruptible posture all day long. She really feels empty when she looks at it


    pseudo.


    That''s all right, it''s okay to fall into the hands of this lecherous embryo, make him suffer, and be arrogant.


    When Li Changsheng was awake, he only felt a little dizzy in his head, but when he opened his eyes and looked around, he found himself on a gorgeous big bed, and he was in a cold sweat.


    He stood up, suppressed the panic in his heart, and looked at the surrounding environment.


    At this time, the door was pushed open, and a man walked in. Li Changsheng narrowed his eyes to see the person coming, and his expression changed.


    "Beauty, are you awake?" Zhang Kuo stroked his temples, pushed open the door and saw him sitting up, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "My son is sincere to you, I just went to burn incense and bathe for you."


    Li Changsheng''s face turned pale, his fists clenched tightly.


    "What place is this?" He suppressed his anger and asked calmly, "What are you doing!"


    "A few days ago, this young master wanted to make friends with you, the beauty, but the beauty didn''t understand my heart."


    Zhang Kuo sighed, "And shoot me down, I have to go to the Crown Princess to seek justice, this Crown Princess is also an upright person, not following her own interests,


    I have handed you over to me, don''t worry, this young master will never want to hurt you, I just want to have a relationship with you, the beauty."


    Hearing this, Li Changsheng''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. He subconsciously touched the plum blossom gun on his body, but he couldn''t find it, and his heart was completely desperate.


    "Beauty, stop struggling, this is the Xiangguo Mansion, you can''t get out, and no one can save you"


    Zhang Kuo looked at him with a pale face and a blank expression, as if he had given up even fighting. He couldn''t help laughing proudly, and walked over while undressing.


    When he grabbed his hand towards his collar, Li Changsheng suddenly returned to his senses, grabbed Zhang Kuo''s hand, and said sharply, "Aren''t you afraid of Xiao Han?"


    Li Changsheng''s voice was trembling, he never thought that one day he would use the person he hated the most to protect himself.


    His dignity has been crushed by Xiao Han, and now he is about to be completely trampled into the dirt and wantonly humiliated and bullied.


    Zhang Kuo heard the words and sneered: "He Xiao Han wants to ascend to the throne sooner, and he must need my father to help him. Even if he knows what I have done to you, he can''t take this young master!"


    "Don''t use him to scare this young master, I don''t believe it anymore, you are a plaything, and he will offend my father for you!" After speaking, he pushed Li Changsheng and grabbed his belt with a big hand.


    Li Changsheng was shocked and angry, struggling to get up, but Zhang Kuo directly pinned his shoulders and pressed him, unable to move. The clothes that were spread out during the struggle revealed a piece of skin and two bright red spots on his chest, Zhang Kuo''s eyes stared blankly.


    "Let go." Li Changsheng trembled all over, his face was dead white, and his two hands were struggling in the final struggle. The familiar sense of fear and shame when facing Xiao Han, once again penetrated his limbs Baiyuehai, and only felt a chill from The soles of his feet rose, making him cold.


    "Heh, today''s young master wants to repay, what is the taste of the number one beauty in the world, to make Prince Xiao crazy for you!" Zhang Kuo watched him struggle,


    Just a sneer, like looking at a spider in a cobweb.


    Not to mention that he was born unparalleled, he was still the person who Prince Xiao was infatuated with, and possessed the prince''s things. The sense of accomplishment was unprecedentedly exciting when he thought about it.


    After he finished speaking, he would reach out and pick off Li Changsheng''s clothes.


    Li Changsheng was full of despair, his eyes twinkled with hatred, he knew that he could not escape today, but he opened his eyes coldly.


    When Zhang Kuo stretched out his hand to him, he suddenly stopped and stared at him with wide eyes.


    Li Changsheng saw that something was wrong and held his breath for a while.


    The next moment, Zhang Kuo fell forward and fell on the edge of the bed.


    Li Changsheng widened his eyes in astonishment, and looked up again, only to see that Liang Yu appeared in the room at an unknown time, but the door was still tightly closed. Liang Yu looked a little embarrassed, the bun on his head was crooked, some dead leaves were stained, and a lot of mud was on his face, and the sleeves and knees of his clothes were also stained with mud.


    "Liang Yu!" Li Changsheng came back to his senses, and shouted suspiciously and shocked.


    How did he suddenly appear?


    Still this look?


    Liang Yu frowned, his face was ashen, he stepped forward and grabbed Zhang Kuo and threw it into the corner.


    Li Changsheng''s face suddenly turned red.


    Then became pale again.


    I am so embarrassed to be seen


    Liang Yu bent over and hugged Li Changsheng, Li Changsheng frowned slightly, and glanced at Zhang Kuo in the corner.


    "He''s dead." Liang Yu said lightly.


    Li Changsheng was startled and opened his mouth to say something, but in the end he didn''t speak.


    Liang Yu took him back to the palace, returned to Yunyuan, put the person back in the wheelchair, and left without saying any more.


    Li Changsheng couldn''t help but stop him: "Liang Yu!"


    Liang Yu lowered his eyes and didn''t look at him, he just said softly: "I offended you last time, I know you don''t want to see me, but you can''t see anything happening to you, you''ll be fine..."


    After saying that, he strode away.


    Li Changsheng had a lot of things he wanted to ask, but this man left like this, and what he said made him even more uncomfortable.


    Ever since he found out that Liang Yu might use himself as someone else''s stand-in, Li Changsheng''s proud self-esteem is unacceptable, so he has decided to break up with this person, but now


    After all, he owed him another favor.


    After a little hesitation, Li Changsheng still slipped his wheelchair to Liang Yu''s Dongxiang Garden.


    When the servant opened the door and saw him, he was a little surprised.


    "Is your son here?" Li Changsheng asked the servant, his fists in his sleeves clenched, Mo Ming was a little nervous.


    "Young Master just came back, Young Master Li is here to find Young Master again, come in quickly." The little servant also liked him because he helped him last time, so he opened the door and helped push him into the courtyard.


    As soon as he entered, he smelled the odor of seed medicine. Liang Yu was sitting in the courtyard, his upper body was naked, and the maid Mei Xiang was digging the ointment and smearing the medicine on his back.


    Hearing the loud voice of the servant, he turned his head and looked over to see that it was Li Changsheng, but he was also stunned.

 Chapter 57： Prince ⑺

    "Okay, let''s go down." Seeing Li Changsheng, the corners of Liang Yu''s mouth raised invisibly, he waved his hand, and let Mei Xiang who was giving him medicine also retreat.


    Li Changsheng slid the wheelchair closer, and his eyes fell on Liang Yu''s back.


    There were rubbed bloodstains and bruises on his back, his brows furrowed slightly, and he thought to himself, what did this person do to make him look like this?


    Thinking about Liang Yu''s skinny look, he didn''t expect to have strong muscles.


    Seeing him staring at his back, Liang Yu grabbed his clothes and put them on, blocking his eyes, and asked with a slight smile, "Why did you come here? Is there something wrong?"


    "I just wanted to say thank you for what happened before." Liang Yu''s expression was too dull, and Li Changsheng couldn''t guess what he was thinking, but he still said what he said.


    "So, is Changsheng still mad at me?" Liang Yu sighed, stretched out his hand and pulled his wheelchair closer, got closer, looked up at him: "Just as a friend, it''s not enough to be with you. ?"


    friend


    Hearing these two words, Li Changsheng''s expression changed.


    After he had done that kind of thing to him before, and said those words, how could he still say the word friend so easily?


    Li Changsheng was really uncomfortable and wanted to refuse directly, but when he looked at Liang Yu''s eyes and thought about what happened before, he didn''t say the tough words.


    He pondered for a while, then frowned and asked in a low voice, "I''m your friend, but can you really treat me only as a friend?"


    Liang Yu rescued him several times, and it was rare for him to get along with him.


    But when he thought that he might regard himself as someone else''s shadow, his heart was like a stalk in his throat and a thorn in his back.


    Liang Yu sighed in his heart.


    Sure enough, he had a grudge against himself.


    What can I do now but be friends?


    Can you ignore him.


    "Changsheng, if you and I only want to be friends, then I will be your friend, and I will never embarrass you." Liang Yu''s expression was serious and serious, without the slightest joking, he took the wine from the stone table and poured it out. The last two cups were poured, and a cup was handed to him: "What happened last time was a mistake, and I will not make it again in the future."


    His eyes flickered, and he said seriously: "This wine is the proof, from now on, you and I are just friends."


    After speaking, Liang Yu raised his head and took a drink.


    His attitude couldn''t be more serious, Li Changsheng could feel that he was really annoyed by what he had offended last time, so he didn''t mention it again, and he swore an oath.


    The words made him unable to say what it was like for a while.


    "Okay." Li Changsheng raised his cup and took a long time to drink.


    "Great, I''m afraid you''ll really ignore me in the future."


    Liang Yu laughed, ignoring other things for the time being, and happily took the wine and poured it on him, "This glass is to celebrate our good relationship, friends, how can there be a real black face in a quarrel, right?"


    Seeing his smiling face, Li Changsheng stared at him for a while before he drank the cup.


    "Speaking of which, I killed the son of the prime minister in a fit of rage. I''m afraid this trouble will never end." Liang Yu was smug twice, and he thought of this again.


    Li Changsheng frowned slightly, didn''t pay attention to this, instead asked: "Brother Yu, should you explain, today - why did you suddenly get injured like that? What''s the matter?"


    Liang Yu''s attitude was too magnanimous, so that he could not doubt whether what he said was a friend to him was serious or a procrastination.


    But anyway, he really didn''t want to have a bad relationship with him.


    Liang Yu was stunned, his expression a little embarrassed.


    "The first question, I''ll answer you later." Liang Yu looked distressed, this is really difficult to explain, if it weren''t for him, if others saw it, he would be regarded as a monster.


    He sighed, "The second one is nothing to say, and it has something to do with you anyway."


    Li Changsheng''s heart moved when he heard it, and his fingertips gently touched the rim of the cup for a while, and pricked up his ears to hear what he had to say. There are indeed too many things that are not reasonable in this person.


    "I''ve been looking for a few herbs these days, and the wound on my back is just a scratch." Liang Yu was collecting herbs on a cliff outside the capital in Japan. When he was digging for herbs, the system suddenly reminded the male protagonist that something was wrong, and he was shocked. He fell off the mountain in one fell swoop, bruising his back a little.


    "Oh? Do you still understand the technique of Qihuang?" Li Changsheng stopped his movements, and his eyes were somewhat probing.


    Although the rumors are unbelievable, what he has shown is too far from the fifth son of the Liang family that he knows.


    "A little bit of dabbling." Liang Yu smiled implicitly. He shouldn''t have mentioned it at this time, but since he took the initiative to ask, he should take advantage of the situation. After speaking, he pulled his wheelchair forward, and the two left. very close.


    Li Changsheng didn''t know what he was going to do, and looked at him with a little doubt.


    "Changsheng, can I see your legs?" Liang Yu asked tentatively. He knew that for him, this matter was more than just injury and disability. The shame of being trampled on self-esteem is most reluctant to be mentioned by others.


    Li Changsheng''s face instantly turned pale.


    In the next second, another burst of qi and blood rushed to the forehead, but restrained and did not attack, just frowned and asked, "Brother Yu, what does this mean?"


    "You haven''t been injured for too long. If you deal with it in time, you may be saved." Although his face was pale, Liang Yu tentatively put his hand on his knee and looked at him with a questioning gaze: "Changsheng, can you? ?"


    Li Changsheng was horrified when he heard this, and stared at him without moving.


    His hamstrings were broken, his stomach bones were dug out, and he was destined to be in the company of a wheelchair in his life. The most powerful doctor in the world could not cure him. If his eyes were not too cautious, Li Changsheng would almost think that he was trying to tease and laugh at himself.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Liang Yu bento acquiesced.


    He reached out and grabbed his left calf lightly, held it in his hand, and squeezed it lightly. As soon as he touched it, he knew that the muscles inside had atrophied a little, and the elasticity of a normal person was no longer there, and his heart also twitched.


    Through the fabric, Liang Yu squeezed upward from the ankle of his calf, and then reached Li Changsheng''s knee, but what he felt was a hollow.


    When his hand touched the hollow, Liang Yu felt a fire rushing in his chest, and looked up at Li Changsheng. His face was even paler, and there were faint tears in his eyes.


    "I probably know the situation." Liang Yu took a deep breath to suppress the surging anger in his chest, then raised his feet and asked, "But I have to see more clearly, okay?"


    Li Changsheng clenched his hands tightly in his sleeves, restrained from trembling, and when he met Liang Yu''s sad eyes, his heart twitched, and the corners of his tight lips loosened.


    With the acquiescence in his eyes, Liang Yu went to his shoes and socks, lifted up the trousers of his robe, and revealed his pale but still beautiful calf.


    Liang Yu raised his head a little, saw the wound on the base of his foot, checked it carefully, and looked at the condition of his knee again. Although he was mentally prepared, he saw the large hole in the exposed stomach and bone, and there was still a burst of hair in front of him. Black, blood rushing up.


    "It''s quite serious." Liang Yu sighed, and put down the lifted robe again, his face also a little dignified.


    Although he had once practiced the "Medical Canon" in space, this level was beyond the normal range of treatment. To cure it, he could only use the potion in the system that could reshape the human body.


    Li Changsheng didn''t react to his words, he already knew his own situation.


    "But it''s not completely unsaved"


    Seeing his dark face, Liang Yu smiled again, grabbed his hand again, and frowned slightly: "Changsheng, I assure you that your sixteenth birthday is the day of your freedom."


    Li Changsheng''s indifferent eyes were shocked by this sentence, and his pupils shrank for a while, and he clenched Liang Yu''s hand tightly, and said sharply, "Liang Yu, what did you say?"


    "I can help you stand up again, but you have to cooperate with me." Liang Yu said seriously.


    "Brother Yu, are you kidding me?" Li Changsheng''s face was ugly, although he knew that he was not malicious, but if he used this to make fun of himself, it would not be fun at all.


    "Can you trust me once?"


    Liang Yu knew that this matter was beyond the scope of ordinary people''s understanding, but he couldn''t look at him in a wheelchair all the time, so he didn''t plan to explain too much about the extraordinary part now.


    Li Changsheng stared at him for a long time, looking at the seriousness in his eyes, making sure that he was not joking.


    Obviously doubted, but the desire in the heart still overcomes reason.


    Anyway, it''s already like this, and it can''t be worse than this.


    "Okay, I believe you." Even though it was candy wrapped in poison, Li Changsheng agreed. The temptation was too great. Thinking of this, he lowered his eyes and asked in a low voice, "What do you want me to do?"


    "All you have to do is pretend to be sick"


    Liang Yu watched him hold his hand, smiled secretly, and explained: "The son of the prime minister died in my hands, not unexpectedly, I am afraid that the people from the prime minister''s mansion will soon find the mansion, and in the end the trouble will still have to find you. "


    "At this time, you just need to pretend to be sick. This will also facilitate my treatment without attracting Xiao Han''s attention." After Liang Yu finished, he reached into his sleeve and took out a small bottle.


    He poured out a pill, "This medicine will make you seriously ill, if you believe me, take it."


    Although his injury looked serious, it was actually easier than the guy Cang Qing that Liang Yu had treated. After all, he had only been injured for a few months, not a few years, and his leg muscles had not completely atrophied.


    Li Changsheng stared at the medicine, which was dark and had a foul smell.


    He glanced at Liang Yu suspiciously, wasn''t he really cheating on himself?


    After some deliberation in his heart, he finally chose to believe him, so he took the pill and swallowed it.


    After taking this medicine for a day, Li Changsheng didn''t feel any abnormality, and even more suspected that Liang Yu was lying to himself, but the next day, he found out that he really fell ill.


    "Master, son, I have found a doctor, this is the best doctor in the capital!"


    The servant who took care of him had a terrified expression on his face. Before he left, the prince had ordered him to take care of him. As a result, there have been frequent incidents recently, and the princess was forced to serve him wine with spices last time.


    Today, he suddenly fell ill again, and he was so anxious that he was about to collapse.


    Li Changsheng lay on the bed, feeling weak and weak all over, with cold sweat on his forehead, thinking that Liang Yu''s medicine is really powerful, he doesn''t need to pretend to be sick, he is clearly sick.


    The doctor stepped forward to check his pulse, and he took the pulse three times, each time looking weirder.


    The doctor frowned and stroked his beard, and finally shook his head, "I have never heard of this illness, I have no idea what to do, but seeing that this gentleman is sweating constantly, and his body is very weak, I would like to open a body first. "Fangzi"


    After the doctor finished speaking, he asked for a pen to write down the list, and walked in with a flick of his sleeves.


    "Doctor, doctor!" The boy chased after him.


    When he came back, he threw himself on the bed and cried bitterly, "Young Master, if the Crown Prince comes back, I must be punished. How can this be?"


    Li Changsheng frowned slightly, soothed the little servant and said, "Don''t cry, you can''t find some clean clothes to come to this doctor, and then find someone else to take a look, it''s not so serious."


    The little servant stopped crying when he heard the words.


    Li Changsheng changed his clothes and put on a new bedding. After eating the doctor''s prescription, the burst of sweat finally stopped, but his body was still weak.


    As soon as the servant went to look for the doctor, Liang Yu came to look for him.


    Seeing him, Li Changsheng frowned and asked, "Brother Yu, what are you feeding me that makes me uncomfortable?"


    "Are you sick, of course you have to look good, otherwise how can you deceive those doctors?" Liang Yu smiled smugly, sitting beside the bed and looking at his pale face, with dissatisfaction on his weak face.


    Without his usual calmness, he finally looks like a boy.


    "Let''s see." Liang Yu grabbed his wrist and checked the pulse, and raised the corners of his mouth. Seeing that there were some beads of sweat on his forehead, he wiped it with his sleeve, "You look so sick, it''s even worse. I feel pity for the charm"


    Before he could finish speaking, he received Li Changsheng''s glare.


    He quickly stopped.


    Seeing his innocent expression, Li Changsheng felt helpless for a while, this person is good in everything, so he always has the style of a dude who loves to take advantage of others.


    Liang Yu took out another bottle from his sleeve and handed it to him. "You take one pill every time you drink it"


    "What is this?" Li Changsheng stared slightly, this guy won''t let him eat something weird again, will he?


    "Hey, this is a good baby. It cost me a lot of money to get it."


    The system is wasting millions of points for redemption.


    Liang Yu sighed, seeing him still in disbelief, and explained: "This is the rebirth pill, which is originally from the fairy family, but the flesh and bones of the dead, your body is too weak to take it at one time, so I divided it into small portions, You can only eat one small piece a day"


    Li Changsheng stared at him, completely speechless.


    Fairy things?


    He does know that it is said that there is a Penglai Mountain in the Middle East Sea, and there are people who cultivate immortals and seek Taoism on the mountain, but it is only a rumor, and no one has ever seen it with their own eyes.


    This guy didn''t know where to get the treasure, and he didn''t want to talk about it, but he was so panicked.


    Li Changsheng opened the cork half-believingly, and immediately a strong smell came out, just smelling it, it was refreshing.


    Li Changsheng was secretly shocked, is there really such a treasure in the world?


    "Brother Yu gave me such a treasure like this?" Li Changsheng suppressed his suspicion and looked at him with a complicated expression.


    "Harm! Medicine is used to save people. No matter how precious it is, no one''s life is important, let alone your life." Liang Yu smiled and patted him on the shoulder again.


    Said: "Don''t think too much, we are friends"


    Li Changsheng took the jade bottle and looked at him with a complicated expression.


    Friends, is it because of friends, or just because he is similar to the person in his heart?

 Chapter 58： Prince (8)

    Just because of Liang Yu''s words, Li Changsheng''s mood fluctuated for a while, and suddenly there was a quarrel outside. Liang Yu gave him a wink, and Li Changsheng hurriedly put away the jade bottle.


    "His Royal Highness, the son is really sick," the servant said in a hurry.


    "Oh, did you just think about it when you hid it?" The Crown Princess shouted angrily, and a group of people rushed in. Seeing that Liang Yu was also in the room, they were stunned.


    "Li Changsheng!" Although the Crown Princess was a little jealous of Liang Yu, she didn''t care about him at this time. There were more important things at the moment. With a wave of her hand, a group of guards rushed forward.


    "Young Master Zhang died in the room. You are the biggest suspect. Now people from Dali Temple are waiting outside. Do you want to go out by yourself, or do you want this palace to take you out?"


    I never thought about it, I thought that Zhang Kuo would take him away to teach him a lesson, but now he has caused himself such trouble.


    "What the Crown Princess is referring to, I don''t know." Li Changsheng glanced at Liang Yu and looked at the Crown Princess calmly, "If the Crown Princess wants to criticize, please think twice."


    "Heh, do you still want to argue? Before the death of Mr. Xiangguo, you were the only person he had ever seen. It wasn''t you who did it. Come on and take him away!" The Crown Princess was full of anger. deny.


    A group of guards are about to rush forward.


    "Hold on." Liang Yu stood up, and when the guards saw him, they subconsciously took a few steps back.


    "Liang Yu, do you want to stop this palace from doing business again?" The Crown Princess showed fear in her eyes, but she forced herself to remain calm, and said angrily, "This time someone from your Liang family came here, so I can''t guarantee him, the one who died is the one who died. If Zhang Xiangguo''s son is not handed over, Xiangguo will not give up, so don''t be ignorant of the importance!"


    "That Zhang Kuo Kong is so powerful, how could someone as inconvenient as Changsheng be able to kill him? Even if we want to arrest him, we also need to provide evidence."


    Liang Yu stood in front of the bed, his face was gloomy, and he laughed again, "It''s the Crown Princess, Liang reminded me kindly, but you asked Zhang Kuo to take away the longevity. If you really want the people of Dali Temple to study it carefully, I''m afraid the Prince The concubine can''t get rid of it, right?"


    The princess suddenly changed her face.


    "Heh, are you scaring me?" The Crown Princess was startled first, then raised her neck and sneered: "Today, if you tell the flowers, I will let the people from Dali Temple take them away. What will the truth be? They''re going to decide"


    "In short, I can''t implicate my palace, Liang Yu, if you don''t give in, I have no choice but to report the matter to the emperor, and then your Liangjiabao will also be held accountable"


    "Yes, then try to shoot the man from my hands." Liang Yu walked towards the Crown Princess with a chilling look on his face.


    The Crown Princess took two steps back in shock, suddenly took out the Plum Blossom gun she had taken away from her sleeve, pointed at him and trembled, "Don''t come here again, I''m going to shoot!"


    Liang Yu''s brows sank, and he reached out and grabbed it in the air.


    The Crown Princess only felt a strong suction, and the plum blossom gun in her hand was in Liang Yu''s hands in a blink of an eye. She exclaimed, glaring at Liang Yu in anger, and in a fit of anger, she threw her sleeves away: "Okay! The prince is here to make a decision! Ben Gong will immediately send a letter to the prince, you wait!"


    After the words were spoken, the Crown Princess led the crowd away in a hurry.


    After walking out of Yunyuan, the anger in his heart was still hard to calm, but he still had some sense of reason, and he said to one side: "Go on and tell the people in Dali Temple that the **** is the prince''s person, and this palace has no right to decide, let them stay. When the prince returns, he will come and get someone!"


    The maid next to him asked curiously, "His Royal Highness, why don''t the people from Dali Temple take people directly? If he is sent there, he will not be able to bear the torture and will recruit him.


    "Idiot, you didn''t hear what Liang Yu said, do you want to implicate this palace?" The Crown Princess cursed angrily and left in a rage.


    She also wanted to throw Li Changsheng directly to the Dali Temple, but what Liang Yu said made her worry. Her father and Zhang Xiangguo were not compatible. One foot, that''s not good.


    Now I am regretting it in my heart, that Zhang Kuo died in a strange way, and it is exactly as Liang Xiaozi said, that Li Changsheng, who is disabled, has the ability to kill people.


    Seeing the princess leave, Liang Yu turned around, grabbed Li Changsheng and put the plum blossom gun in his hand.


    "Next time, don''t shoot me with this thing." Liang Yu sneered, seeing a slight worry between his brows, "Why, are you still worried? Don''t worry, I will protect you, if you insist on arresting someone to hold you accountable. , it should be me, the one I killed.��


    Li Changsheng clenched the plum-blossom spear and looked at him indifferently while chatting and laughing, with a complicated expression for a while.


    Even if he is like the life in his heart, he doesn''t have to do it to such an extent.


    If he changed his face, would he still protect him like this?


    Thinking of this, Li Changsheng couldn''t help clenching the hidden weapon in his hand.


    "Changsheng, have I upset you again?" Liang Yu saw his head bowed, his long eyelashes casting shadows on his face, and the tips of his fingers holding the plum blossom gun turned white.


    Liang Yu asked again: "Or, do you blame me for being nosy?"


    "No." Li Changsheng retorted, suddenly looking up at him, Qingming''s eyes twinkled, and he chuckled again, "I just owe you another favor."


    "Okay, don''t keep talking about the same thing, it''s not like you." Liang Yu frowned slightly.


    "Young Master, I''ve found another doctor." The young servant outside shouted suddenly, with a bit of excitement in his voice.


    Li Changsheng glanced at Liang Yu, then turned to look again. An old man came in at the door with a medicine box, and the young servant said excitedly, "Young Master, I have searched all the pharmacies in the capital, but this doctor is the only one who said. can cure you."


    Li Changsheng was stunned, then glanced at Liang Yu, who blinked at him.


    Li Changsheng had a clear mind and smiled slightly: "Then it''s annoying."


    The old doctor stepped forward to check his pulse, and pretended to stroke his beard with a smile: "Young master, this symptom is really strange, fortunately, the old man has seen it in an ancient book, but it is not incurable, you just need to eat the old man''s secret recipe. , it will be fine to take care of it for a month.��


    When the little servant heard that he was overjoyed, he hurriedly prepared pen and ink to serve.


    The servant took the time for the medicine to boil, Li Changsheng chuckled and said, "The doctor was also arranged by you? Brother Yu has worked hard for the sake of longevity." When he said this, he felt a little awkward.


    It would be nice if he wasn''t because of his face


    "Do you have to do it all in one step?" Liang Yu pushed the wheelchair again, helped him sit on it, and when he got to the outside courtyard, Li Changsheng felt more comfortable.


    After a while, I smelled the herbal smell from the next room.


    Li Changsheng looked in the direction of the courtyard wall and couldn''t help thinking, if Brother Ruoyu can really help him stand up again, then even if he really regards himself as a substitute for others, he is willing to fulfill him


    Just treat it as a thank you


    Li Changsheng looked at the sky outside the wall, but Liang Yu was staring at him.


    Those people he was tempted by, can''t see each other now, only he appears. He doesn''t know what it means, but all the emotions that he once had are all superimposed together, and all are pinned on him. body.


    This kind of feeling is unprecedented for him, and if he can''t get a response, he will also go crazy, so he won''t allow it to be just a friend


    Liang Yu''s eyes were too hot, and Li Changsheng couldn''t help but feel that those hot eyes burned his heart like the sun, and his jade white face was slightly red.


    Originally, there was something strange in his heart, but when he thought that he was looking at others through himself, his face turned pale again.


    Li Changsheng clenched the palms in his sleeves instantly, suppressed the turbulent emotions in his heart, turned his head to look at Liang Yu, and asked calmly, "Brother Yu, do I really resemble your sweetheart so much?"


    The first time was anger, and self-esteem was hurt.


    But after the second and third time, those angers had subsided, replaced by an indescribable sadness.


    Liang Yu was secretly admiring his beauty, but Li Changsheng''s words made him startled, then he turned to look at him, and when Li Changsheng asked this, his expression was calm.


    Not as angry as last time.


    Liang Yu moved his lips, but didn''t know how to answer.


    Say like, he will be sad.


    Said he was the man, he would not believe it.


    "I see." Li Changsheng lowered his eyes, and there was a hint of joy in his bitterness. He didn''t answer directly, because he was afraid that I would think too much, so apart from his appearance, does he still care about me as a living person?


    "Master, the medicine is ready!" The two were silent, and the little servant''s cheerful words sounded.


    He stepped forward with the medicine.


    After the soup had cooled down a bit, Li Changsheng drank it at Liang Yu''s signal, and poured a small pill from the jade bottle he gave.


    Just the smell is so refreshing.


    Li Changsheng couldn''t believe it before, but now he can''t help but feel a little more confident.


    He glanced at Liang Yu and took the medicine while he stared


    Immediately, a stream of heat began to run towards his limbs, and finally stopped at the two wounds on his legs.


    "Hmm." Li Changsheng was feeling the magic power of the medicine when he suddenly felt a pain like needles piercing his knees and the base of his feet. He could not help frowning, and subconsciously grasped something to clench.


    "It''s repairing your bones and tendons a little bit. The pain is inevitable, so bear with me!" Liang Yu grabbed his hand tightly.


    Li Changsheng endured the pain from the two wounds on his legs, and was even more surprised when he heard his words. When he looked up, he realized that he was holding his hand. Stopped again.


    "Brother Yu, if I endure these pains, can I stand up again?" Li Changsheng was not afraid of the pain, but he was afraid that he would be despairing after bringing hope. Although he knew that he had good intentions, he still wanted to confirm.


    "Do you believe me?" Liang Yu saw that his forehead was soaked with sweat, and the pain that continued to grow into his bones was indeed beyond the reach of ordinary people, and he was not a martial arts person, and he used to be a pampered crown prince.


    "I believe you." Li Changsheng bit his lower lip, and said with difficulty, "I can stand it."


    Even though he said that, the pain in his knees and feet still made him frown. After a long time, he felt a heat rushing back and forth between the two wounds, as if ironing. It also gradually slowed down.


    Until it stopped completely, Li Changsheng''s legs were still shaking.


    "Brother Yu" Li Changsheng had a feeling of the rest of his life. When he looked up, he saw Liang Yu staring at him with flames burning in his eyes. Li Changsheng''s heart was beating wildly, and he didn''t dare to look directly.


    "Your clothes are soaking wet." Liang Yu saw a few strands of hair sticking to his sweat-soaked neck, Yubai''s face was pink, his eyes were tearing from pain, his eyelashes were wet and his lips were biting red, it was fascinating. soul


    Li Changsheng lowered his head and glanced, and hurriedly closed the slightly open neckline, but his face was suddenly green and white.


    The flames in Liang Yu''s eyes were not incomprehensible to him.


    In fact, it is very familiar. Xiao Han often looks at him with such lustful eyes, especially when he is humiliating and torturing him on the bed. When he sees such eyes, it will only make him think of all kinds of shame and bring only hatred. Disgusted with pain.


    Facing Liang Yu''s look at him like this, the feeling of resistance in his heart instinctively filled with disgust, but it was also mixed with some joy, tangle and sadness.


    For a moment, there were a lot of thoughts in my heart, and it was chaotic.


    "Before I take you away, don''t let people find out about your leg injury." Liang Yu saw that he was drooping his eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking, but he still reminded worriedly, asking that Xiao Han to find out, he was afraid he would go crazy again.


    Thinking about it, he took out two more books from his sleeves.


    Grabbing his hand, he said seriously: "You can''t always expect me to protect you, so you have to learn to endure hardships and learn to protect yourself. From today, you have to learn martial arts by yourself, and I will give you pointers."


    These two secret books are the two most suitable for him to practice in the system secret treasure exercises.


    Li Changsheng was stunned, looking at the two books in his hand.


    "Xuantian Jue" and "Wuweijing"


    "The Sutra of Wuwei is the supreme method of mind, it can help you train your qi and body, and it can warm your tendons and nourish your veins. Now it is suitable for treating injuries. The "Xuantian Jue" is the supreme treasure in swordsmanship. Although it is you The age has passed the best period of martial arts, but you are well-rooted and smart, it is not too late." Liang Yu held his hand, "This is what I ask of you."


    Li Changsheng clenched the two secret books in his hand and couldn''t help feeling excited.


    Now in such a situation, he is indeed disgusted by his own powerlessness. Although he is grateful to Liang Yu for saving him several times, he is even more disgusted with his own powerlessness.


    His pride does not allow himself to cause trouble to others, but he has been saved over and over again.


    If you have some self-preservation power, it will not be like this.


    "I can point you, but I won''t be your master." Seeing his excited expression, Liang Yu hooked his lips and heard footsteps, helping him put the book in his arms to cover it. "You practice Qi first, and "Xuantian Jue" will have to wait for you to be fully recovered. You can''t talk about it. I''m afraid that I will be your defeat by then."


    "Okay, it''s getting late, it''s time for me to go back." Liang Yu got up and said goodbye to him.


    The little servant brought the candied fruit, "Young master, I''m afraid it''s bitter in the mouth just after taking the medicine, eat something sweet and moist."


    After speaking, he turned his head curiously, "Why did Young Master Liang leave?"


    Li Changsheng just smiled, picked up a candied fruit and put it in his mouth, sure enough to suppress the residual bitterness.


    "Young master is really not easy. After so long, someone in the manor finally became friends with him." The servant was sitting on the side, staring at the master. As soon as he entered the mansion, the servant was arranged by the prince to serve him.

 Chapter 59： Prince ⑼

    This gentleman has a good personality, does not lose his temper, is quiet, and looks pleasing to the eye. He is still very satisfied with this master.


    "Hey, I don''t know if the prince is so favored after the prince returns to the capital, will Mr. Liang be angry with you. I heard that he has a deep love for His Royal Highness the prince." The little servant''s face was a little worried.


    Li Changsheng''s face changed.


    "Okay, go down by yourself." Li Changsheng''s face darkened, he slipped his wheelchair back to his room, and after closing the door, just took out the two secret books that Liang Yu had given him.


    Opened the "Wuwei Sutra", the inner strength and heart method, and read it carefully.


    "Brother Yu is right, I can''t always count on others," Li Changsheng murmured, although he had no interest in martial arts, but now, he really needs to learn some self-defense techniques.


    For the next few days, Li Changsheng did not see Liang Yu again, and he was not in a hurry.


    Only after taking the medicine on time every day, he shut himself in the room to practice Qi and meditate. Although there was no instruction from Liang Yu, Li Changsheng was talented and intelligent, and he was able to understand and master it by himself.


    Although the prince concubine in the palace was dissatisfied with him, she didn''t dare to act against him recently. She only used her father''s power to deal with the Dali Temple, hoping that the prince would return to Beijing earlier so that this troublesome matter could be dealt with.


    At the end of the month, Liang Yu finally found Yunyuan.


    The servant was sitting outside the arch and dozing off, and when he heard the footsteps, he opened his eyes immediately, and when he saw it was him, he was pleasantly surprised and said, "Young Master Liang, you came to see my son?


    "Really?" Liang Yu glanced at him, wondering why this little servant looked so excited.


    "How has your son been recently?" Liang Yu asked casually.


    "Young master has been unhappy every day in Yangyang recently. Although he takes medicine on time every day, his mood does not improve. He locks himself in the room every day. I think it is because the good friend Liang master does not come to see him. It''s so sad to make your son so sad."


    The little servant thought he had seen the truth.


    Liang Yu raised his eyebrows, and when he entered the hospital, he threw a silver ingot to the servant, and the servant happily took it without disturbing the two of them.


    "Changsheng" Liang Yu''s laughter could be heard from a distance, Li Changsheng was meditating with his eyes closed on the bed, and when he heard the sound, he closed his palms, and when he opened his eyes, he saw Liang Yu walk in.


    "How, I feel different recently?" Liang Yu smiled and stepped forward, grabbed his hand pulse and checked the pulse, it was really much better than before.


    Li Changsheng frowned slightly, tugged at his robe, and let out a sigh of relief.


    "The heart method given by Brother Yu is really a good thing. I feel better in the past few days."


    Li Changsheng was born smart and comprehensible.


    "Really?" Liang Yu smiled slightly, he was the male protagonist, and even if he practiced blindly, he still had the aura of the protagonist. There shouldn''t be any major problems, so he didn''t worry about it.


    "Take the pills you give every day, and then practice luck and practice, you can really get twice the result with half the effort"


    Li Changsheng sighed. He didn''t feel it before. After practicing this mental method, he felt the treasure of the medicine. Every time he took the medicine and practiced Qigong, he could feel the turbid energy in his body being discharged, which made his ears and eyes clearer and shorter. In a short period of time, he realized the beauty. He knew that this was not only the credit of the mind, but it was probably related to the magic medicine.


    "Then what about the injury on your leg?" Liang Yu looked at his jade-white face, which was paler than before, finally more bloody, his complexion was much better, and he finally felt comforted in his heart.


    The man finally listened to his words.


    "I don''t know this yet, I just feel that the pain is relieved every day." Li Changsheng was stunned, with a bit of hesitation in his eyes: "Brother Yu, do you think this is really useful?"


    "Whether it works, you''ll know if you try it?" Liang Yu stared at his hesitant expression and said, "Why, are you backing away from battle? Don''t you want to waste my bottle of magic medicine?"


    Although Li Changsheng could clearly feel the changes in the wounds of his legs these days, he did not dare to go to the ground. He had been obediently listening to his words and taking medicine every day, but he did not dare to verify the truth of his words.


    Liang Yu kicked the wheelchair beside the bed away with one foot, hugged his chest and moved away.


    "It''s been more than half a month, and you haven''t tried it yourself once?"


    Liang Yu frowned, he had been immersed in researching his medicine these days, but this guy actually retreated for him, is he the Li Changsheng he knew?


    Li Changsheng was indeed a bit timid, the boy''s face was hesitant, but when he saw Liang Yu frown, his heart tightened, and he suddenly gained courage.


    He moved to the edge of the bed with support, his calves resting on the edge of the bed, and his heartbeat accelerated.


    Li Changsheng glanced at Liang Yu quietly, his expression was quite serious, as if he had become an elder.


    He moved completely to the side of the bed, his feet touched the floor, Li Changsheng clenched his fists, his body trembled slightly, like a baby.


    "Brother Yu" Li Changsheng was originally suspicious and worried, but when he saw that he really stood up, he was surprised and happy for a while, and he couldn''t help but take a step.


    Immediately, he felt his legs soften, and he fell forward.


    When Liang Yu stretched out his hand, Li Changsheng fell into his arms. Li Changsheng''s face flushed red, he grabbed Liang Yu''s clothes and propped up his body, his legs trembling in the air.


    "Brother Yu" Li Changsheng couldn''t contain his inner ecstasy, and looked at his eyes with dazzling light.


    Liang Yu was emotional for a moment, and he couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to wrap him in his arms, and lift him up a bit. Li Changsheng climbed his arm and took two more steps. Although it was funny, it was a hope for him.


    "Brother Yu, I can really walk"


    Under the excitement, Li Changsheng called out several times, his eyes were less calm than before, and there were tears floating in the flow.


    "I said I would heal you"


    Liang Yu pursed his lips lightly, letting him fall into his arms like this. Li Changsheng is only a fifteen-year-old boy now, with a slender waist and a childish look on his face, but he usually looks heavy and old-fashioned. The look of joy finally reminded people that he was still a young man.


    "You''re not completely healed yet, wait a few days to get used to it, you shouldn''t walk for too long." Liang Yu picked him up and turned around, then helped him back to the wheelchair.


    "Brother Yu, I''m alright." Li Changsheng didn''t feel enough, thinking that he could stand up and walk again, he couldn''t sit still and wanted to get up.


    "I''m a doctor, listen to me." Liang Yu frowned and shook him back.


    He squatted down again, grabbed his feet and lifted his trouser legs up.


    "Brother Yu" Li Changsheng''s face turned pale, and he subconsciously wanted to withdraw, but he thought that he was not malicious, and he endured the resistance that surged in his heart and acquiesced.


    "This is the medicine to remove scars." Liang Yu took out a jade bottle from his sleeve, opened it and saw that there was a white paste inside, with a faint fragrance, he grabbed Li Changsheng''s leg and put it on his own, digging it out. rubbed some on the back of his feet.


    Liang Yu developed this medicine not only because the scar is not good-looking, but also thought that Li Changsheng would not like to see the scar, and when he saw the scar, he would see the shame of the past, so it must be removed.


    But it took him days.


    "This medicine can not only remove scars, but also regenerate muscles and strengthen qi. It was specially developed for you by me after so long. Although you have not been injured for a long time, your muscles are not seriously atrophied, but you can''t ignore them. Wipe everywhere"


    Liang Yu babbled, while holding his feet, he gently smoothed the plaster with his fingers, and then gently massaged it.


    Li Changsheng felt the pain at the base of his foot, and bursts of warmth came.


    And the picture of being held by him with bare feet and rubbing his fingers on his feet, no matter how you look at it, there is a bit of anger. Li Changsheng''s face is flushed with redness, the fists in his sleeves are clenched tightly, and his nails are deep. into the meat.


    Li Changsheng''s calf was beautiful and slender, as smooth as jade. Liang Yu''s heart was a little shaken when he held it in his hand, but he didn''t dare to show it, and just smeared the medicine with a serious expression.


    He wiped it on his knees and thighs, trying to lift his pants up, but someone grabbed his hands.


    "Brother Yu, I''ll do the rest myself."


    Li Changsheng grabbed him, his hands trembling faintly. Seeing that his face was pale, Liang Yu let go of his hand with a frown and handed the medicine into his hands.


    "You wipe it yourself, I''ll go out first." Liang Yu knew that he had some scruples, and although he was disappointed, he didn''t say anything, got up and walked out of the courtyard.


    The moment he turned around, Li Changsheng''s downcast eyes turned red.


    After he took a deep breath and calmed his breath, he lifted up his robe and smeared the medicine on his thigh.


    It was a sudden stop, and the fist tightened sharply.


    On the pink skin on the inner thigh, the word "cold" was branded horribly.


    This was the trace of shame Xiao Han branded on him on the first night of his captivity into the palace. This imprint reminds him of his identity and location every day.


    Tell him not to dare or forget for a moment.


    In the past, I only felt shame and sadness when I saw this imprint, but now there is an indescribable pain and fear.


    Yuze''s crown prince, who was trampled to such a degree, yet he still had to live, with only hatred left in his life, how could he expect anything else.


    If Liang Yu saw such marks on his body, he didn''t know what to think.


    Will you hate him?


    Will you look down on him?


    Liang Yu, why do you want to break into my life? I originally lived with hatred, but now I have more extravagant hopes, and


    A longing that made his blood boil


    get this guy.


    Liang Yu walked out of the yard, lay down on the bench in the yard full of depression, looked at the clouds floating in the sky one after another, and murmured in frustration: "Ming


    Obviously it''s my wife, but I can''t touch it. When will I be able to sleep with my wife, I''m about to be suffocated to death."


    "Brother Yu, what are you complaining about?" Liang Yu bit the grass in his mouth, stared at the sky and spat out, when he heard Li Changsheng''s voice, he was startled.


    "It''s getting late, Brother Yu might as well stay here for dinner, how about you and I have a candlelit night talk together?" Li Changsheng slipped closer, seeing his languid look, he couldn''t help but slightly curled his lips.


    "Really?" When Liang Yu heard this, he sat up with joy, his eyes lit up: "Do you really dare to ask me to stay?"


    Li Changsheng lowered his eyes and smiled softly: "Brother Yu and I are friends, what are you afraid of or what does brother Yu want to do to me?"


    Liang Yu''s heart skipped a beat, and he slapped again, scratching his head.


    "Of course not, although I am lustful, that is also a gentleman in the lust"


    Liang Yu patted his chest and looked at the sky again. It was indeed a little late, and he rubbed his belly: "I''m really hungry."


    When the sky was completely dark, Li Changsheng drank and retired, and talked with Liang Yu drinking in the room.


    "Brother Yu, I heard that this wine is the treasure of the Prince''s Mansion, we can''t save it for them." Li Changsheng picked up the wine jug and poured him several glasses.


    Liang Yu drank two cups, and seeing that he was about to pour again, he quickly rejected, "No, I can''t drink any more."


    "Brother Yu''s drinking capacity is not as shallow as this." Li Changsheng looked disappointed, "Or, brother Yu doesn''t want to drink with Changsheng?"


    "It''s not that I''m afraid that I''m drunk and I''m going to talk nonsense again." Liang Yu frowned slightly, this body is not a wine jar, and what he said after drinking last time caused Li Changsheng to be afraid that he still hasn''t let go.


    Li Changsheng was stunned, his eyes flickered, and he lowered his eyes and pressed the lid of the pot: "Could it be that Brother Yu has an unspeakable secret related to me in his heart?"


    Liang Yu hesitated for a moment.


    It''s not that he can''t speak, it''s just that it''s too ridiculous to say it, and he may not believe it.


    But looking at his disappointed expression, he couldn''t refuse after all, so he acquiesced to him to pour the wine for himself. Only then did Li Changsheng show a faint smile. Liang Yu thought to himself, don''t say a glass of wine, as long as he smiled at himself, he would be killed. .


    He simply took a sip.


    After Liang Yu drank a few more glasses, he felt that his body was extremely hot, he couldn''t help pulling his collar, looked up at Li Changsheng, and his cheeks were also flushed, which was really beautiful.


    "Changsheng, I''m going to get some tea"


    Liang Yu felt that he was a little bit overwhelmed, he stood up on the table, and after walking a few steps, he shook for a while, and his body even burst into flames from his lower abdomen.


    That urgent and violent impulse, this abnormality, made Liang Yu unbelievable for a while.


    "Longevity in this wine"


    Liang Yutong blushed and his eyes were red. He propped himself on the table, panted and shook his head, turned his head to stare at Li Changsheng and asked, "Did you put something in the wine?"


    "You found out so soon"


    Li Changsheng smiled lightly, and stood up against the table. He walked towards Liang Yu, but he was still very fragile because his stomach bones had grown. In addition to the medicinal power of the wine, his legs were weak and he fell forward.


    Liang Yu quickly reached out and hugged him, Li Changsheng''s face flushed, his fingers grabbed him, frowning: "Although you have been restraining, I know that Brother Yu has a desire for Changsheng, right?"


    Liang Yu slammed the man into his arms and glared at him fiercely.


    "Brother Yu, if it''s your longevity, you can accept it." Li Changsheng grabbed his shirt tightly, his breath was extremely hot, and he felt Liang Yu''s enthusiasm even more when he held him tightly.


    "You brought it on yourself!" Liang Yu glared at him angrily. He had been restraining himself, for fear of hurting him and scaring him. As a result, this guy suddenly seduced him, and he still did this kind of operation?


    Liang Yu picked him up, walked over to the bed and threw himself on it.


    "Deng" Li Changsheng met his red eyes, panicked for a while, and couldn''t help but wonder if he had done something wrong, but he still reminded him before he fell down.


    Liang Yu clenched his teeth and turned off the light with a wave of his palm, and pulled down the curtain of the bed.

 Chapter 60： Prince (10)

    All of Liang Yu''s persistence had been completely disintegrated before the next wave of medicinal power was affected. Occasionally in the night, a forbearance sound came out of the room, sometimes accompanied by a small whimper, and finally ended in silence.


    the next day.


    Li Changsheng habitually woke up early, and when he turned his head, he saw Liang Yu''s handsome face close at hand, his eyes closed quietly under his thick eyebrows, his lips and chin were pressed against his shoulder, and his black hair fell down.


    Feeling Liang Yu''s arm wrapping around his waist, Li Changsheng''s face first burst into a wave of heat, and then turned dead white.


    He pinched his hand on his thigh fiercely, suppressing the turbulent emotion.


    "Brother Yu, wake up!" Li Changsheng took the emotions off his face and pushed the people around him gently. Liang Yu was shaken to open his eyes, and he snorted a little confusedly: "What''s wrong with Changsheng?"


    "Brother Yu, you should go back." Li Changsheng looked at him and reminded him calmly.


    Liang Yu opened his eyelids, and when he heard this, he finally understood, and his drowsiness was much more awake, but he was still a little dissatisfied, and leaned over to see Li Changsheng.


    He kissed his face and complained vaguely: "What kind of ruthlessness are you? I was squeezed out by you last night, can''t I rest for a while now?" White.


    "Brother Yu, stop joking." Li Changsheng frowned and pushed him again.


    Liang Yu was rubbing against his neck intimately. Hearing this, he stopped and stared at him. The man was chasing him away with a serious expression.


    Liang Yu sat up and asked, "Changsheng, you added medicine to my wine yesterday. If I didn''t make a mistake, you probably wanted to sleep with me." Li Changsheng had endured the pain, and when he heard this, There was another burst of heat on his face.


    But she bit her lower lip and looked at him without speaking.


    "Changsheng, you put me on your bed like this, and you like me, so that''s why you do it, right?" His expression made Liang Yu feel a little ominous in his heart, but he still asked.


    "Brother Yu, don''t get me wrong." Li Changsheng opened his drooping eyes and said lightly, "Last night, I just wanted to repay the favor I owe you. After all, you enabled me to step on the ground again. This kindness is like being recreated by my parents. I know that you have always regarded me as another person in your heart, so last night I just wanted to fulfill you."


    Before he finished speaking, Liang Yu''s expression changed completely.


    "So that''s what you think?" Liang Yu''s face was extremely ugly, and his chest was heaving with anger at his words.


    Liang Yu grabbed the shirt on the bedside table with one hand and put it on, pinching Li Changsheng''s chin in annoyance and pinning him on the bed.


    Facing his indifferent eyes, he gritted his teeth and said, "I didn''t expect that I would need such a means to be greedy for this night with you!


    If you want to do this, do you have to do this for someone else? As I said earlier, if you don''t want me, I will never force you! "


    "I **** like you, I want to sleep with you every day, but I don''t want you to use this reason! Or in your eyes, I Liang Yu just covet your body? Changsheng, if you really hate me, I will never do it again. It appears! There is no need to use this method, I don''t know that it not only looks down on yourself, but also humiliates me!"


    After saying that, he pulled on his jacket and slammed out the door.


    "Liang Yu!" Li Changsheng called out anxiously, but Liang Yu didn''t look back.


    The sky was still grey and bright, and Li Changsheng could only see his figure quickly disappearing from the wall.


    The door slammed shut, and the sound of the crash shook his heart.


    "Why?" Li Changsheng murmured inexplicably, fulfilling his own mind, why is he so angry?


    He clearly has **** for him in his eyes, and he knows that he regards himself as a person in his heart, and it is inevitable that he will have such desires, so he wants to fulfill him and repay him, just to make him happy


    And, privately, I also want to own this person.


    But he didn''t want to, but made him so angry.


    Did you really do something wrong?


    Liang Yu was really annoyed by Li Changsheng''s words. He didn''t return to the palace for several days. He stayed in Xifeng Tower every day.


    As it approached noon on this day, Liang Yu was still lingering on the sweet and soft big bed because of a hangover from last night.


    "Master Liang." Because of something, Zhang Shaorong asked the servant that he was still sleeping, so he pushed the door open and pushed the person on the bed, "Master Liang, wake up?"


    Liang Yu struggled to open his eyes: "I owe money?"


    "Prince Xiao has returned to the capital today. I really don''t worry, Your Highness. Can Young Master Liang sleep peacefully here? Aren''t you afraid that your sweetheart will be bullied?" Zhang Shaorong reminded him with a joke.


    "What did you say?" Liang Yu glared at him, this kid can still see through the mind?


    "The past few days - you have been drunk here, and the person serving you told me that Young Master Liang always shouted His Highness''s name, presumably because he was in love with His Highness?" Zhang Shaorong had a smile on his face, and he was still suspicious before. This man''s motive for helping His Highness is now clear.


    A person as exquisite as His Highness is indeed irresistible.


    "You spy on me?" Liang Yu felt his head drowsy due to a hangover, glared at him, raised his palm again, and expelled the remaining alcohol from his body, feeling refreshed.


    "Surveillance doesn''t count, it''s just that Young Master Liang is close to my Highness, so I have to take care of one or two more."


    Zhang Shaorong''s eyes were a little relaxed, and when he was about to attack, he clasped his fists sincerely: "His Royal Highness has gone through hardships, it''s really not easy to get to now,


    Since Young Master Liang wants to belong to him, please protect His Highness more and make him suffer less grievances."


    "You don''t need to say that." Liang Yu shook his head and jumped out of bed, putting on his coat and belt, frowning, "Xiao Han is back in Beijing so soon?"


    "I think it''s because of the son of the prime minister." Zhang Shaorong saw his impatient face, and thought that this man''s temper was not very good. After thinking about it, he reminded again: "Please tell Your Highness, Princess Ming''s matter, I have been searching for it with all my strength." Liang Yu raised his eyebrows: "Do you believe me like that?"


    "I don''t know Young Master Liang, but I know that someone who is truly affectionate will not hurt anyone." Zhang Shaorong shook his head, but his tone was very determined.


    "It would be great if he could think like you." Liang Yu sighed, patted him on the shoulder, turned around and strode away.


    These days, he really didn''t know how to face Li Changsheng.


    Knowing that he had forgotten the past, he couldn''t be angry with him, but he was really angry because of his words. He didn''t go to see people because he was afraid of getting angry, so he stayed outside for a few days.


    He forgot that Su Han wanted to reply today.


    When Liang Yu came out of Xifeng Tower, he went straight back to the palace. Hearing the servants talk about Li Changsheng being taken to Xiaohan Courtyard, he rushed over immediately.


    "His Royal Highness, yesterday, the Dali Temple Prime Minister came to ask the concubine''s dignitaries again. The concubine was worried that he was the prince''s person and kept delaying it. Now that His Highness is returning to Beijing, I am afraid that this matter cannot be delayed any longer."


    When Liang Yu walked to the door, he heard the indifferent voice of the Crown Princess.


    "His Royal Highness, Li Changsheng is not only suspected of killing Young Master Xiangguo, but he also condoned Liang Yu of Dongxiangyuan to hurt Brother Feng Yi, and now Brother Feng Yi is still lying on the bed unable to move."


    As soon as the Crown Princess''s words fell, the other young men in the backyard immediately discussed with words and words.


    "That''s right, we saw with our own eyes that Li Changsheng is the former Prince Yuze, but he is so close to the people of Liangjiabao, we can''t help but suspect their relationship. Your Highness, you have to check carefully, don''t be this The Prince''s Palace has infiltrated the enemy''s spies"


    The other people were talking at length, but Li Changsheng, who was in the storm of public opinion, was sitting next to Xiao Han in a white robe.


    "Oh?"


    Xiao Han sat in the main seat of the hall, dressed in black, with thick eyebrows knitted and his hands on his knees, his aura was not angry but powerful.


    Xiao Han swept around slowly. In addition to the Crown Princess, there were other servants in the backyard, all of them crowded in to accuse Li Changsheng, as if he had become a heinous person overnight.


    "Before I was at the border, I really didn''t know the truth. I just wanted to know, how could Changsheng be able to kill Zhang Kuo, who had been practicing martial arts since he was a child?"


    The Crown Princess trembled at his cold eyes, gritted her teeth and said: "If Li Changsheng is the only one, it is really impossible, but Dongxiangyuan


    Liang Yu, gave him some powerful hidden weapons."


    "Hidden weapon?" Xiao Han asked lightly, neither happy nor angry, "What did the people at Dali Temple find out about Zhang Kuo''s death?"


    Xiao Han originally did not believe that Li Changsheng could kill, let alone what Liang Yu could do, but the expressions of so many people made him even more surprised.


    Although Liang Jiabao was affiliated to the National Guard, what Liang Yu knew was only the skill of a three-legged cat. I was afraid that even the guards in his mansion could not do it, but could he even be the son of a military minister?


    "This." The Crown Princess''s face was slightly hesitant, but she answered honestly: "The Dali Temple Prime Minister replied, Zhang Gongzi''s heart and bones were shattered by internal force and died."


    "Okay, Ben Gong probably understands!"


    Xiao Han raised his hand when he heard this, "This matter obviously has nothing to do with Changsheng, it''s just a coincidence, but Ben Gong wants to know more now, what is he doing in the Martial Chancellor''s Mansion?"


    With that said, Xiao Han looked at Li Changsheng.


    But seeing Li Changsheng bowing his head, his expression indifferent, not looking at him at all, he couldn''t help but feel bitterness in his heart, when such a thing happened, he didn''t even have the idea of ??asking him to prove his innocence?


    "This." The princess'' face turned pale for a while, and then she looked at the others, and they all looked away.


    "Speak!" Xiao Han lowered his face.


    When the Crown Princess saw his attitude, she knew that he was determined to cover up Li Changsheng to the end. Needless to say, the Dali Temple was definitely out of the question, and she couldn''t get involved at this time.


    Just as he was hesitating how to explain it, he heard a clear laughter from outside the door: "Prince Concubine is naturally kind, so don''t blame her, Your Highness."


    When the Crown Princess heard Liang Yu''s voice, her face changed.


    What he said made her even more pale, and she couldn''t figure out what Liang Yu was going to do for a while.


    Liang Yu eavesdropped on the outside for a while, and he already had a result in his heart. This Xiao Hanguo is really partial. Although he is a pervert, his feelings for Li Changsheng are indeed true.


    Just used the wrong way.


    When Xiao Han heard the laughter, his brows sank, and he saw a blue figure striding forward. It wasn''t Liang Yu, but Xiao Han frowned the first second he saw it, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    He hadn''t seen Liang Yu for half a year, and the scene when he saw him last time is still vivid in his mind. At that time, because of his love for Li Changsheng, all the waiters in the backyard were dissatisfied. Liang Yu was always self-willed and was the one who took the lead in causing trouble. .


    In front of him crying, making trouble, and hanging himself, how could Xiao Han be threatened with death?


    After he was rescued, he didn''t want to see him again.


    But this person in front of him is obviously a person, but he is clearly not very similar. His high-spirited and arrogant demeanor is completely different from the previous person who hugged him and cried and begged for love.


    "Liang Yu, I have seen Your Highness!" Liang Yu strode forward, glanced at the Crown Princess, and greeted Xiao Han just now.


    The princess'' face turned pale because of his glance.


    "No gift!" Xiao Han stared at him, a strange light flashed in his eyes, waved his hand, and asked again: "Liang Yu, you came just right, everyone is accusing you, you have nothing to say?"


    "Yes, I did give Young Master Li a hidden weapon."


    Liang Yu didn''t deny it, he sat down on the chair next to him, and straightened Erlang''s legs, "But that''s also because someone in the manor has repeatedly acted unjustly against Young Master Li, and I was afraid that he would suffer, so I gave him protection. I think, Your Highness won''t blame me."


    Xiao Han held the cup and took a sip of tea.


    Hearing this, he stopped, his face became ugly, and he said coldly: "You mean, while Ben Gong was not in Beijing, someone wanted to harm Changsheng?"


    Xiao Han''s face was extremely ugly, he glared at the people present, and finally looked at Liang Yu.


    Liang Yu raised his eyebrows, took an orange from the fruit plate on the table, peeled it, and put it into his mouth.


    Looking at his eyes, he still didn''t believe it, and he smirked: "Your Highness, you have three wives and four concubines in your backyard, as well as men and women, don''t you dream that they can really get along in harmony? Do you think Li Changsheng has several husbands? , you are one of them, would you want to kill them?"


    His words that seemed to be false but not true were funny and angry in Xiao Han''s ears, but a different feeling in Li Changsheng''s ears. Li Changsheng, who had been drooping his eyes, couldn''t help but glance at him quickly.


    But he saw that Liang Yu didn''t look at him at all, just talking to that Xiao Han.


    He lowered his eyes again.


    "So, are you referring to them?" Xiao Han glared at Liang Yu, this kid hasn''t seen him for a few months, how did he become like this? Originally angry at his metaphor, but it does make some sense.


    Xiao Han glanced coldly at the concubine of the other backyard servants, and indeed a group of people suddenly felt a chill.


    "Since longevity is nothing, I can let go of what happened in the past!"


    Xiao Han saw the strange expressions on everyone''s faces, and he already knew what he knew. He could only blame himself for being negligent. He had never been bothered by the backyard before, so he thought that the people in the backyard were as calm as they appeared. Hearing Liang Yu talk about this, he didn''t know what to do. It dawned on me.


    "But if there is another next time, if someone dares to think against him, this palace will definitely punish him!" Xiao Han slapped the table with his palm, and the table shattered in half.


    Everyone in the living room was shocked when they heard the words.


    "Liang Yu, it seems that you still have some brains in this mansion, and you know that you want to protect the people in this palace." Xiao Han said, his face softened, "Housekeeper,


    Appreciate one hundred pieces of brocade and one hundred taels of gold in Dongxiang Garden.��


    Liang Yu raised his eyebrows, this prince is really generous.

 Chapter 61： Prince (11)

    After Xiao Han finished speaking, he no longer had the patience to look at these people with a sad face, and waved his hand impatiently to make them retreat.


    The Crown Princess was unwilling to bite her lip, and looked at Li Changsheng and could only retreat.


    Li Changsheng pushed his wheelchair to go, Xiao Han grabbed his hand, "Changsheng, stay here, I have something to tell you"


    Li Changsheng''s face became ugly, he subconsciously struggled and pulled out his hands, and he couldn''t help but look up at the door.


    Liang Yu had already walked to the door, and seemed to be feeling it. He turned his head to meet Li Changsheng''s eyes. Although his eyes were calm, he could see the information revealed in his eyes.


    Originally, he was angry with him because of what happened to him before, but at this time, he couldn''t get away.


    He couldn''t bear what Xiao Han might do to him.


    Then we have to attract Xiao Han''s artillery fire to him.


    "His Royal Highness, I have protected your favorite treasure, so it''s enough for you to give a few pieces of rags and two pieces of broken iron?"


    Liang Yu blinked at Li Changsheng, then turned his body forward, sat directly on Xiao Han''s lap, and took advantage of Xiao Han''s desire to touch Li Changsheng''s hand.


    open.


    "Liang Yu, it''s none of your business here, go down!"


    Xiao Han glared at him angrily. He hadn''t seen Li Changsheng for so long. After receiving a letter from the Crown Princess, he knew that something happened in the mansion and it was related to Li Changsheng, so he immediately returned in advance.


    I wanted to talk to him about lovesickness, but this ignorant person came to make trouble.


    I just thought he was mature and sensible.


    Now you''re back to your old ways, and you''re jealous?


    "His Royal Highness is far away at the border, I''m afraid I don''t know, Young Master Li has been sick in bed for the past few days, and it has been a little better in the past two days. You won''t be such a beast.


    Even the patient has to start, right? "Looking at the lustful light in his eyes, Liang Yu snorted, with him, don''t even think of touching Li Changsheng''s finger!


    Li Changsheng glanced at him and clenched his fists tightly in his sleeves.


    These days, he hadn''t seen him, and he didn''t even look at him just now. He thought he was still angry with himself, and he didn''t care about himself anymore.


    Do you care about him?


    "What? He''s sick?" Xiao Han was startled and looked at Li Changsheng, "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "I''ve been feeling a little uncomfortable recently. It''s because Young Master Liang found a good doctor and took some medicine, and it got better."


    Li Changsheng''s half-drooping eyes only opened slightly at this moment, he glanced at Xiao Han lightly, then quickly glanced at Liang Yu, and said in a low voice, "Young Master Liang is for the sake of Prince Xiao,


    It can be said that he is sincere, and Prince Xiao should not let him down."


    "Liang Yu, it turns out that when Ben Gong was away, you were so sensible."


    Xiao Han didn''t have the slightest doubt about his words, he was impatient with Liang Yu just now, and now he laughed, stretched out his arms around his waist and took the person into his arms, "Okay, you are so sensible, Ben Gong will go tonight. you"


    Li Changsheng frowned, looked up, and saw Liang Yu''s expression stiffened for a moment.


    He couldn''t help but chuckle in his heart.


    "His Royal Highness, you are returning to the capital, so you should have a good rest tonight."


    At first Liang Yu just wanted to divert the artillery fire, but when Xiao Han said this, he was horrified, and he was about to go down when he struggled.


    Xiao Han frowned, and his displeased hand tightened around him, "What are you pretending to be? You take care of Changsheng for me like this, don''t you just want to be favored by Ben Gong? Don''t worry, since you and Changsheng are friends, Ben Gong will meet them. How much pity for you"


    Liang Yu''s face was stiff and green, and he glanced at Li Changsheng, who was actually watching a play.


    "Huh? I haven''t seen you for a few months, but your body is much stronger."


    Xiao Han was rubbed by him, his body started to move, and he pinched Liang Yu''s waist again, and praised, "There is more flesh on the face, but he is more handsome than before.


    It''s all for the sake of this palace."


    Liang Yu rolled his eyes and simply grabbed Xiao Han''s hand and slid off him.


    "His Royal Highness, you should go to solve the matter of Mr. Li first."


    Liang Yu jumped up, and when he thought of his hand on his waist just now, his scalp became numb, he hugged his chest and frowned, "No matter it has nothing to do with him, the people from Dali Temple are still waiting."


    Xiao Han looked at the lost hand and glared at Liang Yu.


    This kid, is now starting to play hard-to-get?


    However, what he said was reasonable. If this matter was not resolved, he was not at ease, but if he wanted to cover up Changsheng wholeheartedly, he was afraid that he would have torn his face with Wu Xiang. The hesitation in his heart finally saw the silent Li Changsheng become firm.


    "Okay, Ben Gong will go to Dali Temple now." Xiao Han sighed, as long as he can warm Li Changsheng''s heart, he can give anything.


    "Changsheng, I''ll find you when I come back at night." He said, patted Liang Yu''s shoulder again, "He finally has a friend in the palace, so you can accompany him more.


    he. "


    Xiao Han can probably guess that Liang Yu suddenly became close to Li Changsheng, and it was for himself.


    As long as he is friendly to Li Changsheng and makes him happier, then it is not impossible for him to give him a little favor. For so long, Xiao Han has never seen Li Changsheng smile at him, knowing that he is unhappy in the palace, he has A friend, he is also happy to see it.


    As soon as Xiao Han left, Liang Yu helped push the wheelchair out of the hall and walked all the way to Yunyuan.


    Passing a long high alley, there is a dense bamboo forest in front, the breeze blowing is very cool, Li Changsheng suddenly covered Liang Yu''s hand and called out


    Voice: "Brother Yu"


    Liang Yu stopped moving.


    He withdrew his hand and leaned lazily against the thick bamboo on the side of the road, biting a bamboo leaf in his mouth, holding his chest and squinting at him.


    "I just watched the show for a long time, isn''t it interesting?" He snorted softly, just for him, Xiao Han ate bean curd, he even dared to laugh.


    When Li Changsheng arrived in this uninhabited bamboo forest, he dared to stand up and approached him: "Brother Yu, are you still angry about what happened before? I thought you would be taller.


    /,,


    Liang Yu didn''t want to mention it, but he took the initiative to mention it.


    And his explanation made his face turn ugly instantly, he spat out the bamboo leaves in his mouth, stretched out his hand and pulled Li Changsheng into his arms.


    Holding his chin sullenly, he raised his chin, gritted his teeth and said, "Shouldn''t I be angry? What do you think of me? I don''t need charity from others, I want


    I really want to sleep with a man, but there are not many in Xifeng Tower. Your skinny body is not so attractive to me! "


    Li Changsheng met his angry eyes, and his heart skipped a beat.


    The curse words made his face turn pale and red.


    Taking the initiative to do things with him that night was not to provoke him, but to provoke him.


    Thinking of this, he sighed lightly and held Liang Yu''s hand lightly: "Changsheng is wrong, is Brother Yu still angry?"


    Liang Yu glared at him with a complicated expression.


    Before he said that he had a relationship with him because of repayment, it really hurt his self-esteem, but now this person''s eyes and demeanor are clearly not that.


    ruthless appearance.


    For a while, Liang Yu couldn''t figure out what the man was thinking.


    "I''m just asking you, you don''t really have any feelings for me at all? Is it really just to repay your kindness by sleeping with me? No selfishness at all? If so, I will also


    Don''t be angry anymore, but I will keep my distance from you as a friend in the future. "


    Liang Yu clamped his waist tightly and said word by word: "If not, then in this life, I will never let you go"


    Liang Yu''s expression was unprecedentedly serious.


    Li Changsheng''s heart was beating wildly, because Liang Yu''s drunken remarks made his heart grudge like a thorn in his heart that he could never let go of.


    Because he couldn''t prove whether Liang Yu treated him because of himself or because of the face that was similar to his sweetheart.


    But now he is forcing him to be either a friend or a lover who has been entangled all his life.


    How does he choose?


    friend


    If it was just a friend, he wouldn''t be so brooding.


    But if it is the latter, he may become the shadow of others all his life.


    Li Changsheng felt a thousand knots in his heart for a while, but he never felt entangled and embarrassed. He just stared at Liang Yu with his eyes fixed, and his heart swayed for a while, but in the end he was defeated by Liang Yu''s deep eyes.


    "Li Changsheng is in prison now, he shouldn''t indulge in his children''s private affairs at this time, he really wanted to repay that night."


    Li Changsheng stared at Liang Yu''s handsome face, his eyelashes trembled slightly, his fingers stroked his cheek, and he closed his eyes in despair and murmured, "Coco Changsheng really has selfishness towards Brother Yu."


    Liang Yu raised his heart tightly, staring at him motionless, for fear that he would say something that was just gratitude and gratitude to him.


    And Li Changsheng''s last words gave him a complete reassurance.


    "Changsheng" Liang Yu''s throat was sore, and he shouted hoarsely. Before he could finish speaking, he lowered his head and blocked Li Changsheng''s lips fiercely. As soon as his lips were glued together, he grabbed it domineeringly, and explored further.


    Li Changsheng closed his eyes, snorted softly, and fell into Liang Yu''s arms.


    Li Changsheng whimpered and allowed him to hug him. In his heart, he accepted his fate in despair. He couldn''t escape. This man gave him a dangerous choice, but he finally fell in.


    Hearing his vague humming, Liang Yu felt even more excited. He hugged this man tightly, and felt his body tremble. He just thought he was excited, so he couldn''t help but hug him even tighter, and kissed his ear lightly with his lips.


    Li Changsheng shuddered for a while, his fists clenched tightly.


    All the way to Yunyuan, after drinking and retreating, Liang Yu couldn''t help throwing him onto the bed, just as he was about to go further, Li Changsheng grabbed his hand and shouted hoarsely and tremblingly, "Wait a minute. "


    Liang Yu stopped moving, his eyes were red, and he looked at him suspiciously.


    Li Changsheng pulled his belt, his eyes glazed over Liang Yu''s face, and then lightly tied the belt around Liang Yu''s head and covered his eyes


    "Changsheng, you look so holy, you can play better than me"


    Liang Yu was stunned and then let out a laugh, somewhat surprised.


    I touched the black cloth on my eyes, although I couldn''t see it, it didn''t hinder my mood.


    He lowered his head and held his face lightly and kissed him, "It does have a different feeling, but even if I can''t see you, I will tell you to surrender and experience it."


    Li Changsheng''s lips trembled, his face suddenly pale, and suddenly red.


    But he didn''t say anything, just grabbed his sleeve tightly, and responded jerkily when Liang Yu lowered his head to kiss him precisely.


    His lover was so active, how could Liang Yu let him down, he pulled the curtain of the bed and fell down


    Xiao Han returned to Beijing ahead of schedule. He first went to the palace to meet the old emperor, and then went to Dali Temple. It was not difficult to solve Li Changsheng''s matter. After all, the people in Dali Temple did not have any evidence to directly prove Li Changsheng''s guilt. The only trouble is Will feud with Wu Xiang.


    But Xiao Han did it anyway, only promising Zhang Kuo''s father that he would help him find the real murderer, and no matter how angry the military minister was, because he was worried about Li Changsheng, he returned to the house early.


    When Xiao Han returned to the palace, he ran straight to Yunyuan, and when he entered the courtyard, he heard laughter inside.


    Xiao Han''s heart moved, and he couldn''t help standing at the door.


    "Brother Yu, you lost to me again in this game." Li Changsheng stroked his sleeves with one hand, while Baizi fell with the other.


    "Changsheng, you don''t know what to do with me. You have to compete with me." Liang Yu sighed, shook his head, raised a jug and poured a small cup, "Okay, I will punish myself for another cup."


    "The chess field is like a battlefield, there is no reason to give each other." Li Changsheng smiled slightly, just as he was about to speak, he heard a soft cough from behind.


    Li Changsheng''s face changed slightly, and he looked sideways to see that Xiao Han was walking through the arch.


    Liang Yu glanced at Li Changsheng and got up quickly, "I have seen His Highness!"


    Xiao Han glanced at him sideways, with a trace of jealousy on his face, Changsheng had never given him a good face for so long, but he was kind to this friend he made halfway.


    "Come on, Ben Gong has something to say to Changsheng." Although Xiao Han was a little tasteful, it was rare for Li Changsheng to have a friend, and it was also beneficial for him to be in a better mood, so he was not too harsh on Liang Yu.


    "Yes." Liang Yu responded, and glanced at Li Changsheng again.


    Li Changsheng didn''t speak, but silently took the pieces on the table.


    "Why don''t you accept it, I can also play chess with you. Ben Gong''s chess skills are much better than that kid." Xiao Han lifted his chin and sat down beside the stone table in the pavilion.


    "If Prince Xiao has anything to say, just say it directly." Li Changsheng frowned slightly, and put his hand on his forehead again, looking uncomfortable, but did not look at Xiao Han.


    Xiao Han''s face flashed a sullen look.


    I was talking and laughing with that Liang Yu just now, and he pretended to be sick as soon as he came?


    But he didn''t expose him, "I have already helped you to solve Zhang Kuo''s matter. This is also something that Ben Gong has not thought about. When you leave, you should send more people to protect your safety, and you won''t cause such trouble."


    Li Changsheng listened indifferently and did not express his opinion.


    "Changsheng, Ben Gong is far away from the border these days, separated by thousands of miles. I miss you very much." Xiao Han saw that he didn''t speak, he smiled bitterly, and could only talk to himself. Speaking of which, he took out a small sandalwood box from his arms. .


    "This time back in Beijing, I ran into a merchant from a southern country, and I got a Dongzhu from him." He opened the box in his hand, and a burst of dazzling brilliance was sure to strike people''s eyes.


    Li Changsheng lowered his eyes and said nothing, but the corners of his mouth raised sarcastically.


    This man treated him like a rare pet, imprisoned him in a cage, and wished to offer all the gold and silver jewelry.


    Seeing that he didn''t give him a second glance, Xiao Han felt frustrated for a while. He was not a patient and good-natured person.


    "Since you don''t like it, what''s the use of keeping it, it''s better to destroy it!" In a fit of rage, he crushed the huge Dongzhu in his hand with one hand, and a gust of wind blew it, and the Dongzhu in his hand turned into powder and was blown away.


    Li Changsheng had no reaction to his behavior.


    "Changsheng, what exactly is this palace going to do so that you can give me a good face?" Seeing him looking into the distance without saying a word, his perfect and delicate profile made him look more like a puppet.


    What he fell in love with was the young man who used to be high-spirited at the palace banquet, not such a statue with a beautiful face and empty and cold eyes.

 Chapter 62： Prince (12)

    "Do you think that if you treat this palace like this, this palace will give up?"


    His usual attitude made Xiao Han uncontrollably angry. He grabbed Li Changsheng''s wrist and gritted his teeth: "You''d better be able to ignore Ben Gong like this, otherwise, one day you will have to surrender to Ben Gong."


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Han stretched out his hand and picked up Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng''s indifferent face finally changed a little, with panic and resistance in his eyes, he subconsciously reached out to push him, Xiao Leng smiled, "Bengong doesn''t believe it, and I can''t warm your heart!"


    After speaking, he laughed bleakly again, picked up Li Changsheng and strode towards his bedroom.


    "No matter how cold your heart is, your body is still warm." Xiao Han lowered his head and smiled, "I will stay here tonight, and I must make up for the neglect of you these days."


    Li Changsheng pushed it several times, but he couldn''t push it away at all.


    "Changsheng, don''t resist me." Xiao Han put him on the bed, looked at his indifferent expression, disappointed in his heart, and rushed back from the border all the way with longing. Sure enough, this person still looks like this.


    Li Changsheng stared at him without moving, his fist in his sleeve clenched tightly, and the plum blossom gun in his left hand.


    I''m thinking about whether to make a move or not.


    "Changsheng" saw him frowning, Xiao Han felt pity for a while, and subconsciously reached out to stroke his brow, Li Changsheng turned his face away, but saw Xiao Han suddenly fall forward, so shocked that he instinctively rolled to the side .


    Li Changsheng stared at the man lying beside him, frowning.


    Suddenly looking up, he saw Liang Yu jumped in from the window.


    "You didn''t leave?" Li Changsheng was taken aback, and his face turned pale when he thought of what he had just seen.


    "With him here, I can''t leave without worry." Liang Yu stepped forward, grabbed Xiao Han and squeezed his mouth open, threw a pill in it, and once his hand loosened, Xiao Han fell back on the bed.


    Turning to see Li Changsheng''s surprised eyes, he hooked his lips, leaned forward and kissed him.


    "How could I allow him to touch you again? I really wish I could chop him up." Liang Yu squeezed his chin and kissed him deeply. Li Changsheng frowned and grabbed his shirt.


    "What did you feed him?" Li Changsheng asked with a blushing face.


    "Hmm, the medicine that makes men unable to lift the flag," Liang Yu said, putting his palm on his lower abdomen, and jokingly smiled: "Let me check, how are you doing your homework these days?"


    Li Changsheng glared at him slightly, this person was really in a state of sloppiness when he was not serious.


    As Liang Yu spoke, a mass of qi in the palm of his hand was sent into his body. Li Changsheng only felt a sudden increase in heat from his dantian, and he couldn''t help raising his palm to flow the warm air into the four meridians and eight meridians of his body.


    Seeing that his face was flushed red, with sweat on his forehead, Liang Yu hooked his lips: "Prince Yuze, he is really a genius with extraordinary talent. He is so self-taught, it seems that I need to give you more pointers."


    After Li Changsheng had a good luck for a week, he felt heat all over his body, he took a sweat towel to test the sweat on his forehead, and he couldn''t help staring when he heard his ridicule.


    "Changsheng, you can''t guarantee that you will never go on a business trip if you practice like this. Why don''t you call me Master, and I''ll teach you every day? Anyway, it''s not like you haven''t called him before." Liang Yu looked at his reddish cheeks, just wanting to tease him. A funny.


    This person is too concerned, and now Xiao Han has returned to the palace, I am afraid it will be even more difficult to be happy.


    "What nonsense?" Li Changsheng frowned. If he called him Master, what happened to him before?


    Rebellion committed?


    "Okay, I won''t tease you anymore, it''s time for me to return." Liang Yu sighed and glanced at Xiao Han who was ignorant on the bed, "He can''t do anything to you now"


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Li Changsheng and said with a smile, "I don''t know if I will be lucky enough to get a kiss from a beauty before I leave."


    Sideways glanced at him.


    Li Changsheng stared slightly, and after a little hesitation, he still leaned in and kissed him.


    The kiss on the water made Liang Yu''s heart ripples. He turned his head slightly to look at him, Li Changsheng''s eyes were too calm, he couldn''t guess what he was thinking, he just held his hand lightly, "Changsheng, I don''t know about your kiss. There''s a bit of truth in it, but I''d rather believe that you have affection for me."


    After speaking, he disappeared into the darkness.


    Li Changsheng looked at the shaking window and let out a long sigh of relief.


    Turning his head and staring at Xiao Han on the bed again, his long brows were furrowed. He reached out and touched it, and took out a sharp dagger from under the pillow, pulled out its sheath, and the blade flashed a cold light.


    "Xiao Han, I thought that in this life, I would sink into hatred with you and entangle me until I die." Li Changsheng clenched his knife and stared at Xiao Han and murmured, "But now, Li Changsheng has more in his heart. a concern"


    After he finished speaking, he lifted up the hem of his robe, and then raised the knife in his hand.


    The dagger stuck to the brand at the root of the left thigh, Li Changsheng frowned, endured the pain of the flesh being torn apart, and with a ruthless stroke, completely slashed the humiliating cold character with the flesh off the belt.


    "Xiao Han, one day, I will pay you back with my own hands." Li Changsheng tore off a strip of cloth, wrapped it around his bleeding thigh, tied it tightly, and put the piece of flesh away by him.


    He couldn''t cover Liang Yu''s eyes every time he was intimate, but he really didn''t want him to see such marks on his body, so he could only cut off the mark that he used to remind himself, although he still had some psychological obstacles I haven''t overcome it, but I can''t let Liang Yu see the mark left by Xiao Han on himself.


    Enduring the pain in his legs, Li Changsheng struggled to get out of the bed and came to the couch by the window. Although Liang Yu said that this person would not be a threat anymore, he still clenched the plum blossom gun and just lay down and fell asleep in peace.


    Xiao Han woke up the next day. Although he had some fragmented memories of yesterday, he didn''t have any doubts.


    When he came out, he saw Li Changsheng in the yard, reading a book under the tree, a picture of a quiet time.


    "Changsheng" Xiao Han stepped forward and couldn''t help shouting.


    Li Changsheng closed the booklet and looked into the distance, Xiao Han looked lost, so he didn''t bother.


    He only said from a distance: "I know that you have been bored in the mansion these days, and I will take you out to relax in a few days after I have finished dealing with the important matters at hand. Moreover, on your birthday in the middle of the month, I will still be there. Another surprise for you, don''t you want to see Princess Ming?"


    Li Changsheng was originally indifferent, but he was shocked when he heard this.


    "Prince Xiao''s words are true?" Li Changsheng turned his head abruptly, and his face finally wavered.


    "How could Ben Gong lie to you?" Xiao Han smiled bitterly. Sure enough, only the people he cared about would finally win his attention. He was really jealous of the little princess.


    Li Changsheng didn''t speak again, but his expression was obviously loose.


    "Look at the book, if you''re bored, you can go to Dongxiangyuan to find Liang Yu." Xiao Han sighed and didn''t come closer, then turned around and left.


    When Li Changsheng saw him walking away, the tense expression on his face finally appeared strange.


    As soon as Xiao Han walked away, Li Changsheng found Dongxiangyuan, Liang Yuzheng was naked, lying on a stone chair under the flower porch in the yard to enjoy the cool and doze, two little maids beside him were fanning with fans.


    The two little girls were surprised when they saw him coming in. They were about to wake Liang Yu when Li Changsheng made a silent gesture, and the two little girls quietly stepped back and handed the fan to him.


    Now is the season of autumn and tiger, and the weather has been hot in the past few days, but in the entire palace, only Liang Yu likes to show people shirtless and shirtless.


    Li Changsheng moved closer, staring at Liang Yu''s comfortable appearance, he couldn''t help but smiled, and took the fan to help fan the wind slowly.


    "Meixiang, I want to eat watermelon at night, go to the market to buy one and put it in the well." Liang Yu fell asleep, turned over on the stone chair, and grunted.


    Liang Yu waited for a while, but no one responded.


    "Mei Xiang?" He frowned and opened his eyes, seeing Li Changsheng''s face close at hand, he was stunned, then rubbed his eyes and smiled: "Why are you? Where are my two beautiful maids?"


    "Oh, Brother Yu actually noticed the beauty of the maids." Li Changsheng frowned slightly, closed the fan, and tapped lightly on his head, "Although you have always been unruly, you should also pay attention to the relationship between men and women. Guard, how can you be so naked in front of girls? Put on clothes."


    After speaking, he threw the neatly folded shirt on him.


    "It''s hot, bro." Liang Yu grabbed his clothes and got up, grumbling, "This place has no electricity and no fan air conditioner, we need ice and this kind of thing.


    This kind of unloved backyard man, not everyone can use it.��


    Li Changsheng didn''t understand what he said in front of him, but those behind him heard it.


    "I have a certain amount of ice every day, and someone will bring you here in a while." Li Changsheng frowned and reached out to help tie his belt.


    "Is Changsheng jealous?" Liang Yu let him help, seeing his tight lips, hooked his lips.


    Li Changsheng glanced at him and said nothing.


    He really didn''t want to see two maidservants staring at his upper body


    "Okay, Changsheng doesn''t like it, I''ll listen to you, and I''ll wrap myself up in the future."


    Although he didn''t speak, Liang Yu could see the answer in his eyes, couldn''t help but smile happily, leaned closer to his ear and said, "Master, I''m only showing you alone, are you happy?"


    Li Changsheng glared at him, "Don''t say dirty words, and I also have something to tell you."


    Liang Yu raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at him with his chest folded.


    "Xiao Han said that he will let me see Ming''er in the middle of the month"


    Li Changsheng''s expression was rarely excited, and he grabbed Liang Yu''s hand unconsciously, "If I want to go, I must also take Ming''er. I want to ask you to help reveal the information to Shaorong and let him arrange this matter."


    What Li Changsheng said was also a bit of a test.


    If he is willing to help him in this matter and help him save the emperor''s sister, it would be a complete betrayal of the prince, and he will also become a sinner of Liangjiabao in the future, then he will have a debt to himself that will never be repaid. Even if he used himself as a substitute, he was willing to give up on the ground.


    Liang Yu lowered his eyes slightly, Li Changsheng grabbed too hard, his nails pierced into the flesh.


    He raised his eyes to look at him, reached out and caressed Li Changsheng''s brows, sighed: "I will help you, but Changsheng, I am not helping you because of you.


    Be grateful for me all I want is you love me understand? "


    Li Changsheng''s heart trembled, and the light flashed in his eyes.


    This man could see right through his mind.


    Li Changsheng looked at him without saying a word, unable to answer his words, only his eyes were full of thoughts.


    He could never be sure, could never know whether Liang Yu was looking at others through himself, or whether he was looking for other people''s shadows in him.


    Curse-like suspicion always lingers in my heart.


    Even if he bluntly denied it, he couldn''t believe it.


    For the first time, Li Changsheng experienced this kind of unspeakable sadness.


    Although Liang Yu had his own plan, he still accepted Li Changsheng''s request. In the evening, he found the palace and came to Xifeng Tower, and conveyed the information he wanted to say to Zhang Shaorong.


    "Okay, the words are over, I''m leaving." Liang Yu picked up the pot and took a sip of tea, got up and patted his sleeves and left.


    "Master Liang, do you really want to betray the prince and the Liang family for the sake of His Highness?"


    Zhang Shaorong suddenly couldn''t help but ask, Liang Jiabao has been loyal to the Jin Dynasty for a hundred years and is a powerful bodyguard.


    And even if he takes away His Highness, he will be unstable for a long time in the future, and he will be on the road of escape. How can it not be easier than this when he is in the Prince''s Mansion?


    "They sent their son to be a concubine. It can be seen that this son is not much valued. If you want to leave, do you still need psychological pressure?" Liang Yu laughed.


    He is not ancient, and he will not be suppressed by these patriarchal ethics.


    If the Liang family treats him well, that''s fine, it''s obviously just a dispensable gadget, and they don''t care what they think.


    Zhang Shaorong was stunned when he heard it. Although he knew from a few brief encounters that he was a somewhat shy person, he didn''t expect to be so unruly. In this way, he really didn''t have to worry about him betraying His Highness.


    Watching Liang Yu jump down from the balcony and quickly disappear at the end of the long street, his figure is as fast as a ghost, which is really shocking, Zhang Shaorong can only pray that this person will not be their enemy.


    Liang Yu returned to the palace, but he still came to Yunyuan because he was worried.


    Xiao Han left early and returned to the palace. In the evening, he had dinner with Li Changsheng in Yunyuan. Although he did not get a response from him, he was still in a good mood. The memory of last night was a bit fragmented, and Xiao Han wanted to relive it with him.


    "Changsheng" Xiao Han grabbed Li Changsheng''s wrists, shook him on the bed, and murmured affectionately, but frowned as he leaned down.


    Li Changsheng resisted the urge to shoot him with the plum blossom gun, but just clenched his teeth and stared at him without moving.


    Xiao Han stared at him for a long time without saying a word, but frowned, and after a while he let go and stood up, his face was a little strange, seeing that he was still full of alertness, he sighed: "It''s late at night, you rest, Ben Gong back first"


    After speaking, he left with a shy face.


    Seeing him walk out of the room, Li Changsheng breathed a sigh of relief.


    It seems that Liang Yu gave him the medicine to suppress his lust, and it really worked.


    Suddenly thinking of something, he peeled off his shirt and lifted up his robe, revealing the wound at the root of his thigh. Although there was no bleeding, the wound was still obvious.


    He took the medicine and wiped it gently.


    "When did you get hurt?" Li Changsheng was seriously rubbing medicine on the slap-sized wound, when a sudden sound made the bottle in his hand fall and roll to the bedside.


    Liang Yu reached out and caught it, frowning at him.


    Li Changsheng''s face turned pale, and he subconsciously pulled down his robe to cover it.


    Liang Yu snorted, grabbed his hand, opened his left thigh a little, saw the **** patch, his face darkened, but he didn''t ask anything, just touched it in his arms, A bottle of wound medicine came out.

 Chapter 63： Prince (13)

    "Your medicine is useless, use mine."


    After he finished speaking, he dipped his fingers and rubbed the red wound a little bit. Although the movement was extremely light, it still caused Li Changsheng to make a hissing sound in pain.


    "Have you run out of the medicine you gave last time?" he asked in a low voice while wiping it.


    Li Changsheng felt that he was angry, but he never wanted to let him know about it. He didn''t explain too much, just nodded vaguely.


    "Then there''s going to be a scar here"


    Liang Yu stared at him, suddenly he lifted his fingers **** the wound, Li Changsheng groaned in pain, the whole person fell into his arms and trembled, with cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Brother Yu" Li Changsheng grabbed his hand and looked at him suspiciously.


    "Next time, don''t let me see you hurt yourself again"


    Liang Yu frowned, stretched out his hand to hold his waist, stared down at him, and reminded in a serious tone: "Your body is not only yours, but also mine, understand?"


    His voice was soft, but his words were full of domineering.


    Li Changsheng watched his eyes flicker, his pale face flushed a little, and he nodded lightly.


    Thankful he didn''t ask himself why he hurt himself.


    Otherwise, he would really be ashamed.


    Liang Yu helped to apply the medicine, then found a gauze to wrap it around, and left after finishing the wound.


    When Xiao Han came out of Yunyuan, he was still a little unbelievable. He had no impulse to face Li Changsheng just now. Xiao Han didn''t doubt it for a while, he just thought he was too tired.


    For the next two days, Xiao Han had to stay in Yunyuan as usual, and his reaction was still the same.


    At this time, he finally had some doubts that he was abnormal.


    Xiao Han came out of Yunyuan with a green look on his face that night, wondering if it was because Li Changsheng was too cold to him, which caused him to lose his enthusiasm.


    It is still difficult to accept that there may be something wrong with the body.


    After leaving Yunyuan, he turned to Dongxiangyuan.


    Hearing the knock on the door, Mei Xiang hurried to open the door, and was shocked to see that it was him, "His Royal Highness, why are you here?"


    Xiao Han didn''t reply, just asked with a sullen face, "Where''s Liang Yu?"


    "Young Master is in the room" Mei Xiang hurriedly followed behind, feeling extremely anxious, but at the same time happy for Liang Yu, he worked so hard for so long and finally let the prince pay attention


    noticed.


    "Go down." Xiao Han waved away the maid and pushed open the door.


    Liang Yu was reclining comfortably on the couch by the window with his clothes open. He was holding this **** comic book in his hand with relish.


    "Liang Yu." Xiao Han walked in and found that he was still paralyzed on the couch. He frowned and took the book from his hand.


    This closer look raises eyebrows even more, the outer shell of the Book of Songs is covered, and the content inside is not suitable for children.


    "His Royal Highness has come down?" Liang Yu didn''t rush to sit up when he saw him, it''s nothing to let him see, man, who hasn''t read the small book?


    "I actually saw this kind of thing." Xiao Han looked like a ghost, and sat down on the couch, "Since you are full of evil thoughts, how about Ben Gong staying here tonight?"


    Except for Li Changsheng, he usually doesn''t run into the concubine''s room, and he''s going to set a precedent tonight.


    After all, he has no idea about other people recently. He is close to Li Changsheng, and he feels a little more close to him.


    This time, it was Liang Yu''s turn to show a hellish expression.


    This Crown Prince Xiao thinks that it will not work in Changsheng, but it will work in him?


    "What are you looking at? Why don''t you come to serve this palace?" Apart from Li Changsheng, Xiao Han has always had a clear status with other people in the backyard. He is used to orders, and it is impossible to please them.


    Looking at his situation, Liang Yu secretly felt that it would be cool to be someone in power.


    Just as he was complaining in his heart, Xiao Han put his arms around him and hugged him.


    He took advantage of the situation and pinched on Liang Yu''s buttocks. As he approached, he was about to kiss Liang Yu''s face. Liang Yu was horrified for a while. He didn''t expect this Prince Xiao to be so flamboyant that he would not lose his temper, his scalp exploded, and he forgot to worry about his identity. .


    "Who the **** allowed you to touch me?"


    Liang Yu jumped to his feet, grabbed Xiao Han and threw a violent beating, "You still think I''m your concubine in your backyard, and then try to touch Laozi."


    "You can''t touch a tiger''s butt, do you know that?" Liang Yu can tolerate his lover touching places he shouldn''t touch, but others are less patient.


    "Presumptuous! Liang Yu, what are you doing crazy?" Xiao Han roared.


    That roar finally pulled back Liang Yu''s rationality, he closed his fist and shook his hand, but he still had no regrets when he saw Xiao Han''s face full of glory.


    Xiao Han''s face was extremely ugly, and when he touched his face, he hissed in pain.


    He never imagined that he would be beaten by the waiter in his backyard, and the one who beat him was Liang Yu, who had been pestering him and crying before. Could it be that he was really stimulated by himself to become perverted?


    "Bengong didn''t expect that you have become a wild cat now."


    Xiao Han wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and stared at Liang Yu with a deep laugh, "It seems that you should be trained well, lest you forget who your master is."


    After he finished speaking, he raised his sleeves, with a three-pointed excitement on his face.


    Indeed a pervert!


    "His Royal Highness wants to discuss with me? I''ve been itchy recently." Liang Yu shook his hand. Although he was just impulsive, he was still polite.


    In addition, he really wanted to teach this person a lesson for a long time.


    "It seems that this palace doesn''t know you well enough."


    Seeing that he was not only not afraid, but eager to try, Xiao Han''s face darkened, and he said coldly, "Bengong still likes the coquettish look you used to be in bed."


    Liang Yu''s face darkened.


    Stop talking about the dark history of the past!


    In the past, the original owner was a slut, but he is not!


    Seeing his distorted expression, Xiao Han laughed again: "Ben Gong has been favored for a long time, I''m afraid it will make you forget what a **** you were in the past."


    "Dang your sister! Believe it or not, I''ve done your **** to bloom?" Liang Yu couldn''t listen any longer, and rushed forward, his fists were already out, this dog man was deliberately angering him, right?


    Xiao Han was laughing at him, reminding him not to forget his identity, before he finished speaking, he was punched in the stomach.


    The violent collision almost made his bowels rotten, his eyes darkened in an instant, the whole person flew backwards and hit the wall, Xiao Han rolled under the corner of the wall, raised his head and stared at Liang Yu in awe.


    Is this kid crazy?


    How dare you hit him so hard?


    And when was he so terrifying?


    "What are you looking at?" Liang Yu flashed in front of him, stretched out his hand and grabbed the person, staring at Xiao Han fiercely, "How dare you say another word about the past?"


    Xiao Han glared at him and resisted the urge to vomit blood. He was also a top-notch expert. He knew that the punch Liang Yu had just done was not enough, which made him even more horrified.


    "You are not the servant of this palace, who are you?" Xiao Han glared at him fiercely, "Who sent you to approach this palace?"


    "Wrong, I am indeed me, but I am no longer the idiot who committed suicide for you."


    Liang Yu let go of his hand, "I just want to tell you, don''t beat me up again next time, otherwise, it will be your noble ass, His Royal Highness, who will be fucked."


    After speaking, he smiled maliciously and glanced at Xiao Han''s buttocks.


    When Xiao Han met his eyes, he couldn''t help but tremble in his heart. He felt the back door tighten, and he unconsciously clamped his legs.


    It almost slipped against the wall.


    At this moment, there is only one thought in my mind, this kid is really crazy. Is it true that you can''t get what you want for your own sake?


    Xiao Hanzheng was in shock, when a young servant outside suddenly broke in and reported in a panic: "Your Highness is not good, the Young Master Feng Yi from the East Courtyard can''t hold it anymore."


    "What?" Xiao Han''s face changed, he glared at Liang Yu and got up and hurried away.


    Feng Yi was the son of the prime minister. Zhang Kuo, the son of the prime minister, died inexplicably. Now that Feng Yi died suddenly, the prime minister was afraid that he was going to have a complete enmity with him.


    Xiao Han left with a dignified expression, and a sneer appeared at the corner of Liang Yu''s mouth.


    Early the next morning, a group of people in white clothes and white hats gathered outside the Prince''s Mansion. Zhang Wuxiang stood outside the door with a gloomy face and did not say a word. He ordered his servants to carry Feng Yi''s body out of the door.


    Xiao Han watched the group of people leave, thinking of the look in the eyes of Prime Minister Wu before he left, and his mood was really not good.


    The Crown Princess looked uneasy, gritted her teeth and reminded: "His Royal Highness, this fact shouldn''t be on you, why didn''t you hand over that Liang Yu, it''s clearly the one he hurt."


    Xiao Han frowned and glared at her: "Now that Zhang Xiang has been offended, do you still want to be angry with the people from Liangjiabao? Besides, he is half crazy now, and it is up to Ben Gong to teach him a lesson. others"


    Although Xiao Han''s mind is heavy, but thinking of Liang Yu''s abnormal behavior yesterday, he has already decided in his heart that he is so crazy because of himself, so he is not angry but a little sighed, and he can''t help but think of himself facing Li Changsheng, right? Will one day be crazy for him?


    The Crown Princess was secretly surprised when she heard it, how could the Crown Prince even protect Liang Yu?


    Just because that kid and Li Changsheng got close?


    It would be too helpful.


    Xiao Han has been in a bad mood recently, not only because of Feng Yi''s sudden death, but also because he found out that he had some secret problems that could not be declared, so he did not go to Yunyuan for several days.


    But the arrangement for Li Changsheng''s birthday banquet did not fall.


    The seventeenth day finally came.


    Prince Xiao has widely distributed invitation letters. Although there is a slight criticism of the prince who is a servant in the backyard or a prince of a subjugated country, no one has to sell the prince''s face. So on this day, there were a cloud of guests in the Prince''s Mansion, and the crowd was crowded.


    As today''s protagonist, Li Changsheng received new clothes from Prince Xiao early in the morning.


    Li Changsheng would not touch the things he gave him on weekdays, but today, it was very rare that he changed into the luxurious brocade clothes given by Prince Xiao, got into a wheelchair and pushed out the door.


    Xiao Han waited anxiously outside the door. Although he really wanted to rush in, he knew that Li Changsheng didn''t like others seeing his legs, so he endured it.


    "Changsheng" heard the door open, Xiao Han turned to look, but was startled when he saw Li Changsheng.


    He actually put on the custom-made clothes that he had ordered. The inside was a water blue brocade moir�� robe, and the outside was a transparent cover with light blue golden silk crane embroidery as thin as a cicada''s wings. He tied his hair with a water-blue headband, and the two headbands moved with the wind. With his faint expression, he was a handsome young man.


    Li Changsheng met his eyes and said nothing. To cooperate with him today is nothing more than wanting to lower his guard.


    Today he has something to do.


    Although he was silent as usual, Xiao Han''s mood was still very agitated. This was the first time he put on something that he had given him, and it really looked different.


    "Today is your sixteenth birthday, I just hope you are happy, let''s go, many guests are here today, all to celebrate your birthday," Xiao Han said to himself, pushing him out of the courtyard.


    All the way to the main courtyard of the living room of the palace, there were indeed many guests, and Li Changsheng accepted the guests one after another who came to compliment and offer congratulations.


    His eyes swept across the crowd, but he didn''t see Liang Yu.


    Seeing that his eyebrows were lowered, Xiao Han knew that he was not interested in these people. Although he was disappointed, he was not surprised. He knelt down and said to him, "Bengong knows what you are thinking. It seems that you don''t like these. It doesn''t matter, it''s lively and lively, but today - whoever you want to see, must be able to meet"


    Li Changsheng glanced at him and looked away.


    I pondered in my heart, Liang Yu has never appeared, should it be action?


    "Prince Xiao, the time is almost up." Li Changsheng raised his head and looked at the sky. At this time, when the sun was in the middle of the sky, it was the time when he was righteous and dignified, and suddenly said something.


    "Changsheng, what did you say?" Xiao Han couldn''t help but be surprised when he heard him say nothing.


    Li Changsheng raised his head and glanced at him, with a strange smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Xiao Han wondered in his heart, and was about to ask more, when suddenly a black-clothed guard rushed forward, knelt down with a thud, his face full of fear, and tremblingly said, "Your Highness, something happened to your Highness, the person who will be picked up by your subordinate is here. I was cut off halfway."


    "What?" Xiao Han''s face changed greatly, and he grabbed the guard in annoyance, "What did you say?"


    "Your Highness is a subordinate''s mistake"


    The guard turned pale and bowed his head in shame. Xiao Han glared at him fiercely, and finally kicked over and shouted: "Get off, and bring someone to look for it immediately!"


    Seeing the guards scrambling away, the anger in Xiao Han''s chest still did not subside.


    For so long, he had been using the life and death of Li Changsheng''s younger sister, Princess Ming''er, to hold him back, so that he would no longer have the heart to escape. Today, he wanted to give him a surprise and let them get together as a brother and sister for a beautiful smile.


    As a result, such a change happened halfway through, which is really annoying.


    "Changsheng" Xiao Han looked at Li Changsheng, drumming in his heart for a while, but he had to know something, so he didn''t plan to hide it: "The person sent by this palace had an accident, but don''t worry, just dig three feet into the ground. , I will also help you find your sister, Ben Gong will never break his promise."


    Li Changsheng frowned, half-drooping his eyes to hide the light in his eyes.


    I was a little surprised in the end, this time Shaorong''s efficiency in doing things was surprisingly fast.


    "Changsheng?" Xiao Han grabbed him, but saw Li Changsheng''s expression a little dazed. When he mentioned the princess Ming that he cared about most, he didn''t respond at all?


    Li Changsheng regained his senses and smiled suddenly when he looked at Xiao Han.


    "Xiao Han, you should be more worried about yourself now, but anyway, Li Mou still thanks you for the birthday banquet you held for me today." Li Changsheng was so kind to Xiao Han for the first time, even smiling, but Xiao Han was so kind to Xiao Han. There was a feeling of shivering in the cold moment.


    "Longevity?" Xiao Han frowned, finally realizing his abnormality.

 Chapter 64： Prince (14)

    "Look." Li Changsheng suddenly stretched out his hand and pointed forward.


    Xiao Han turned his head suspiciously, and saw that a group of red-clothed soldiers suddenly rushed into the gate of the palace, and the leader was riding a tall horse, but it was the eldest prince who had always been at odds with Xiao Han.


    All the guests who were drinking in the palace were shocked to get up when they saw this scene.


    "Xiao Cang, you are so bold, how dare you trespass into this palace''s rubbish!"


    Xiao Han asked angrily with a cold face, and said in a cold tone: "What''s the matter, let''s talk about it later, today is the big day in my mansion, now get out of here!"


    The eldest prince Xiao Cang rode high on the red horse and looked down at him.


    With a contemptuous smile: "Brother Prince, it''s not that the elder brother has to trouble you. I know that you are going to coax your little lover today, but what can I do? It was the father who ordered me to lead the troops to search for you. Say you, I have reminded you that it is not good to like someone, but you want to like someone from an enemy country, this time, I am afraid that he will cause trouble because of him."


    Xiao Han glanced at the silent Li Changsheng, and an ominous premonition surged in his heart.


    He said coldly, "Xiao Cang, what do you mean?"


    "According to the order of the emperor, the prince is suspected of collaborating with the enemy and conspiring against the enemy. I specially ordered this prince to search the evidence in person, and the people who are not involved in the house will leave immediately. Anyone who stands in the way will be sent to the heavenly prison!" Xiao Cang''s words fell. Everyone at the scene changed their faces, and they always said goodbye to Xiao Han and left.


    The palace compound, which was still very lively just now, had no guests at this time.


    "Good brother, my brother can''t do it either, so you can cooperate. If you''re innocent, brother, I will intercede for you at the father''s place." Xiao Cang laughed, waved his hand, and several soldiers rushed to the general and held him. After Xiao Han, the others rushed into each room.


    Xiao Han''s face was gloomy, and he held back his anger.


    After a short while, the people sent by Xiao Cang found something in Xiao Han''s master bedroom and rushed out to serve it, "His Royal Highness, look!"


    Xiao Cang picked up the object in the soldier''s hand, opened it, and his expression changed slightly.


    He grabbed the Ming Huanglong robe in his hand, turned his head and looked at Xiao Han with a shocked expression, and suddenly shouted: "Brother Prince, I thought that the person who reported the report was just a slander, but I didn''t expect you to be a traitor. Your heart? It''s because your father has always spoiled you, and you dare to make a dragon robe! Come on, **** the prince into the palace, this matter has to be decided by the father himself!"


    Xiao Han''s face turned completely pale.


    Xiao Cang''s smug expression was not surprising, they were opponents.


    He just turned his head to look at Li Changsheng in shock.


    He is indeed ambitious, and the old emperor has been in power for decades, but his body is still strong.


    No one knows about this privately-made dragon robe in private. Only Li Changsheng has seen it once. At that time, he was full of thoughts that he would become emperor someday, and Changsheng would be his queen, so he spread his ambitions in in front of him.


    "Changsheng, it''s you." Xiao Han didn''t make any movement towards the soldiers who rushed to tie him up. He just looked at Li Changsheng with unwillingness in his eyes. "Did you reveal the news?"


    "Xiao Han, the last thing you should do is to dare to trust me."


    Li Changsheng''s calm eyes finally showed a smile, looking at his shocked and sad expression, he smiled mockingly, and reached out and patted on his knee: "Between you and me, you can only live forever, you don''t think I am Will you miss any chance that could kill you?"


    Xiao Han looked at him and suddenly let out a miserable smile: "You really hate me so much!"


    Li Changsheng did not say a word with a cold face.


    Xiao Han glared at him, gritted his teeth and said: "Even if you hate me, but you have the imprint of Ben Gong on your body, you will be my person forever, and even if I die, I will come to you!"


    Li Changsheng''s face paled, and his eyes became colder.


    "Big brother, I''ll talk about this later, brother, I''m going to take you to see the emperor!" After that, Xiao Cang waved his hand, and a group of people escorted Xiao Han out of the house.


    Xiao Cangju looked down at Li Changsheng and laughed: "My little brother, the prince, has a deep love for you, and even let you know about this kind of thing, I don''t know if it''s the wrong feeling, but this prince should really thank you. you"


    After he finished speaking, he gave a light drink and rode out directly.


    Xiao Han was suddenly arrested, and the house was in chaos. The crown princess and the backyard servant rushed together and cried, and finally threw the fire on Li Changsheng.


    "You bitch, you really only feed an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf! Your Highness spoils you so much, and you frame him like this, you really deserve it, come here, take this **** down!" The Crown Princess was arrested for Xiao Han , shocked and angry, seeing Li Changsheng''s indifferent appearance at the source, even more resentment.


    As soon as the princess spoke, a group of servants rushed forward.


    However, Li Changsheng stood up suddenly, causing a group of people to fall to the ground.


    The Crown Princess was stunned when she saw that he suddenly stood up. Isn''t Li Changsheng disabled, how could he stand up?


    "Although this matter can greatly damage Xiao Han''s vitality, it may not necessarily kill him."


    Li Changsheng looked at the shocked people, smiled slightly, walked towards the Crown Princess, and suddenly took out two things from his sleeves and handed them to her.


    The Crown Princess was stunned. She looked down and saw that there was actually a piece of human skin on her hand, with the word "cold" branded on it.


    "If Xiao Han doesn''t die, I''ll let the Crown Princess hand over this thing to him as the medicine. If you want to win his favor, Crown Princess, you can use it." Li Changsheng lowered his eyes, and the medicine was given to him by Liang Yu. of.


    Being in love with Xiao Han was a nightmare of his life, so he should go and fall in love with his crown princess.


    "Maybe one day, Xiao Han and I can meet on the battlefield. At that time, it will be the day when I take his life with my own hands."


    Li Changsheng knew that there was a high probability that this time, the old emperor would not kill Xiao Han, but he hurt his fundamentals and would never trust him again. This was the biggest blow to him.


    And his purpose this time was just to leave and regain his freedom.


    He is even more looking forward to the next time when the two of them meet each other and kill him with their own hands.


    After he finished speaking, Li Changsheng turned around and walked towards the gate of the palace.


    The crown princess stared at his back, suddenly woke up, and shouted angrily: "Who allowed you to leave the palace privately? Stop him for me!"


    After he finished speaking, he jumped up and pulled out the sword from the waist of the guard next to him, shouting angrily and stabbing at him.


    Just as the tip of the sword touched the corner of Li Changsheng''s clothes, a black shadow suddenly flashed, and the person in front of him was no longer there.


    The Crown Princess was horrified, she turned her head to look, it was Liang Yu who was holding Li Changsheng, and flashed to the side, she changed color suddenly, and said sternly: "Liang Yu! This **** has hurt the Crown Prince, and you still have to protect him. With him, are you crazy?"


    "Prince Concubine is not always jealous of Changsheng, but now it does what you want, isn''t it just right?"


    Liang Yu put his arms around Li Changsheng and whispered in his ear, "I have already arranged a place for your sister, I will meet you in a while."


    Li Changsheng''s ears turned red, and he nodded with a smile.


    The Crown Princess saw that these two kissed me and I exchanged affection, and finally saw that something was wrong, and she was so shocked that she almost vomited blood.


    "Whoever blocks me will die." Liang Yu glanced at the Crown Princess, grabbed Li Changsheng''s hand and turned around.


    "What''s going on? How did these two get together?" The crown princess fell to the ground, looking at the empty door, still shocked and unable to return to her senses.


    There was a shiny black horse parked outside the door. Liang Yu hugged Li Changsheng and got on the horse. He wrapped his arms around his waist and clamped the horse''s belly. The horse neighed and ran out of the city.


    "Brother Yu, is Changsheng really free?"


    After such a long time, Li Changsheng rode on his horse again, enjoying the pleasure of the galloping speed, and such a free atmosphere still made him feel unbelievable.


    "Yes, you are free." Liang Yu laughed loudly.


    The two drove out of the city all the way, and came to a forest road outside the city, where a brown carriage was parked. Hearing the sound of horse hooves, the person in the carriage lifted the curtain, and a little girl stuck out her head.


    "Brother Huang!" The girl in the car shouted excitedly, jumping off the carriage and running towards them.


    Liang Yu quickly stopped the horse, and Li Changsheng jumped off the horse excitedly, stepped forward and hugged the little girl who was running, and said happily, "Ming''er, it''s really you, it''s really okay"


    "Brother Huang, I thought I would never see you again." The little girl rushed into his arms and burst into tears.


    Li Changsheng hugged her and persuaded her, picked her up and returned to the carriage, only to see that the driver was Zhang Shaorong, put the little girl back in the carriage, and then frowned: "Shaorong, your actions today can be discovered by others?"


    "His Royal Highness, Shaorong ran for nothing today. Brother Liang grabbed me and rescued Princess Ming early." Zhang Shaorong''s face was slightly dissatisfied, and finally he was able to make a contribution to His Highness.


    "Really?" Li Changsheng lowered his eyes thoughtfully.


    Liang Yu jumped off the horse and drove Zhang Shaorong off, "You should go back to Xifeng Tower. Although your eyeliner is not very useful, it is better than nothing. Don''t worry, there will be nothing wrong with me escorting them."


    Zhang Shaorong glared at him, but did not refuse.


    "His Royal Highness, after this, I''m afraid it will be a long time to see you again, but you must keep in touch with your subordinates at any time." Although Zhang Shaorong also wanted to follow, he did not forget his mission in the end.


    "Shao Rong, it''s hard for you." Li Changsheng clenched his fists at him, there is no need to doubt the loyalty of this person.


    "Take care." Zhang Shaorong clasped his fists and glanced at Liang Yu again. Although he didn''t say much, he understood the meaning in his eyes. After speaking, Zhang Shaorong got on the horse and galloped away.


    "Changsheng, let''s go as far as possible first, I''ll drive, you can accompany that little guy." After Liang Yu finished speaking, Li Changsheng smiled in understanding and got into the carriage.


    For several days, the three were on their way.


    When it was dark this day, he came to a small town in the south of the Yangtze River. Seeing that the two brothers and sisters were tired, Liang Yu proposed to stay here for a few days, and Li Changsheng agreed.


    The three found an inn by the river.


    Princess Ming had been rushing for a few days, and she was tired early in the morning. When she arrived at the inn, she lay on the bed and refused to get up.


    "Changsheng, what are your plans in the future?"


    The two stood by the window, watching the boats come and go in the river downstairs. Liang Yu asked casually. Although he knew the direction of the plot, he still wanted to know if his thoughts had changed with his own variable.


    Li Changsheng was stunned for a moment. He had only thought that the farther away from the capital of the Golden Kingdom would be, the safer he would be, but he had not thought about the future path carefully. Hearing Liang Yu mention it, he thought for a while, and answered without hesitation: "Changsheng will do The children of the Yuze royal family, the country is ruined and the family is destroyed, but the only meaning of living like this is to restore the country"


    His answer was expected, but Liang Yu was still a little disappointed.


    Liang Yu wanted to tell him that throughout the history of the reincarnation of 100 dynasties, no dynasty that has been subverted can successfully restore the country. This is an unstoppable trajectory of the historical wheel.


    But looking at Li Changsheng''s sad eyes and determined expression, he couldn''t say such a thing.


    "Changsheng has responsibilities, so even if he leaves the palace, he still cannot be free. He can''t go to the world like Yuxiong thinks. If Yuxiong wants to be a free man, he should part ways with Changsheng."


    Li Changsheng has always had an exquisite heart, but just by looking at his eyes, he could already guess what he was thinking.


    A wry smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He knew that this goal of his own might never be achieved in his lifetime, but as Prince Yuze, this was a necessary responsibility, whether he could do it or not.


    But he is different.


    He likes freedom, he doesn''t like being restrained, and he doesn''t like political ambitions. In fact, the two of them should be two people who have no intersection.


    "Do you really think so?" Liang Yu frowned, reached out and hugged the man into his arms, pinched his chin, and asked, "Do you really want me to go?"


    Li Changsheng looked at him without saying a word, his clear eyes twinkling with water.


    Seeing that he stubbornly didn''t speak, Liang Yu sighed, let go and turned his head to look out the window: "There are many friends, many ways, not to mention that the relationship between you and me is more than just friends. If you want to restore your country, I will accompany you."


    "Brother Yu?" Li Changsheng was agitated for a while and grabbed his hand suddenly.


    This is not something that can be accomplished in a day. He has the world in his heart, and his children''s personal love will only come next. Maybe in this life, there is no two-person world that he expects. Does he really want to accompany him?


    "Who asked me to come to this world, just for you." Liang Yu spread out his hands with a helpless expression on his face, even if it was a arduous and long task, he had to play with him.


    The truth that Liang Yu said was love words in Li Changsheng''s ears.


    He was moved for a moment, and he couldn''t help wrapping his arms around him, his face resting on Liang Yu''s shoulder, and a sigh of resignation in his heart, that is, he only regarded himself as a substitute, and he should be content with it.


    While talking, the younger brother has filled the big wooden bucket with water.


    "The guest house, the water is full, the two of you please use it." The younger brother accepted Liang Yu''s silver reward and happily retired.


    "Seeing that you are tired, let''s go to soak in hot water to relieve fatigue"


    Liang Yu patted Li Changsheng on the shoulder, knowing that he wouldn''t let himself watch his beauty bathe, got up and stretched out and walked out, "I''m going downstairs"


    Li Changsheng was indeed incomparable to him in physical strength, and with his legs, he just sat in the carriage for a few days, so he was not polite.


    When Liang Yu returned to the room in the middle of the night, Li Changsheng was already sitting beside the bed in a shabby clothes, with a scroll in his hand, leaning on the bed and reading the book, Liang Yu was standing by the door, looking at the candlelight


    Li Changsheng was as quiet and beautiful as a painting.


    "The night in Jiangnan is even more lively than the capital. It''s a pity that you didn''t go out to play." Liang Yu walked over with a smile, squeezed into the big bed, and leaned forward, "Is this book so interesting?"

 Chapter 65： Prince (15)

    Li Changsheng turned his head slightly, looked at him and said with a smile: "There are many places in the south of the Yangtze River. Brother Yu is afraid that he is lost in the flowers and lingering on the outside."


    Liang Yu snorted and sniffed his sleeves.


    "You can also guess where I went." He took off his coat, threw it aside and arched it down, saying lazily, "Go read a book, I''m going to sleep."


    However, Li Changsheng couldn''t read it any longer. He closed the book and stared blankly at Liang Yu. He closed his eyes lightly, his face glowed pale yellow under the candlelight, and the faint smell of powder on his body let him know that this person must have gone to the Fengyue place.


    Although he knew that he was just going to have fun and drink, he still felt a little unhappy.


    "Brother Yu" Li Changsheng looked at his thin angular lips, bent down and kissed gently.


    "Changsheng, your mouth smells so good." Liang Yu didn''t open his eyes, he just said something vaguely when he kissed deeply, and wrapped his arms around him.


    Li Changsheng''s face flushed red, and without saying a word, he stretched out his hand and gently pulled down the curtain.


    It was rare for him to take the initiative, which made Liang Yu extremely excited. After a hearty affair, Liang Yu hugged him and fell asleep in a daze. The candle in the room had already been extinguished.


    Li Changsheng opened his eyes wide in the darkness, took a few deep breaths, and then gently pulled Liang Yu''s arm around his waist, tiptoed out of the bed, opened the door, and walked out.


    The next morning.


    Before the two of them were awake on the bed, a petite figure jumped to the front of the bed, opened the curtain of the bed and probed in, and then let out a scream.


    Li Changsheng woke up in fright when he heard the voice of the emperor''s sister.


    Xunsheng looked, but saw Ming''er staring at the two of them with wide eyes, and when he woke up, he asked angrily, "Brother Huang, why did you sleep with Brother Liang naked?"


    Li Changsheng felt a burst of heat on his face when he was asked by this little girl, he stretched out his hand to cover her eyes, and reprimanded: "Ming''er, you are a girl, how can you be like this?"


    Ming''er pulled his hand down and glared at him angrily: "You can''t sleep in the same bed with Brother Liang! Brother Liang is my future horse!" When Liang Yu rescued her at Guanglu Temple a few days ago , she decides!


    Is such a handsome and skilled big brother worthy of her princess?


    When I woke up in the morning, I wanted to see Brother Liang, but I saw him and his brother sleeping in the same bed and hugging each other!


    Li Changsheng pulled the quilt to cover his upper body, and couldn''t help laughing when he heard this little girl''s swear words.


    He couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and pinched Liang Yu while he was being quilted, and said with a joking smile, "Brother Yu, did you hear me, my imperial sister said I want to marry you?"


    Let''s see how long he will play dead.


    Liang Yu screamed in pain as he was pulled, and hurriedly got out of the quilt.


    "Ming''er, although brother Liang is very handsome, but brother Liang likes men, and this man is your brother, so I have no chance to be a horse. It''s not bad to be a princess."


    Liang Yu put his arms around Li Changsheng''s waist and kissed him on the face.


    This way, it is impossible to keep this little girl secret, let her know.


    "What?" The little girl stared at the two of them with a shocked expression for a while, then she covered her face with a wow, turned and ran away, threw herself on the table and started crying.


    Li Changsheng glanced at Liang Yu, Crown Princess?


    Brother Yu is really conscious


    In order to coax the little girl well, the two took her out to enjoy the flowers in the lake during the day. Fortunately, the child was greedy for fresh food, and was quickly attracted by the new things outside, and had long forgotten what happened before.


    Liang Yu has never had a younger sister, which is very novel. Plus, Li Changsheng''s younger sister is naturally very fond of her. She can buy whatever she wants, and she has become a bag carrier.


    Li Changsheng looked at him with a smile, but his eyes were a little moist.


    He hadn''t experienced this kind of ease in a long time, as if he had returned to the joy of sneaking out of the palace with his imperial sister in Yuze.


    Feeling sad in my heart, my body was suddenly pushed.


    There was a commotion, and a large black horse with glossy hair in front of him galloped uncontrollably, and immediately sat a young child, screaming in horror at this time.


    "Help!" The child on the horse was thrown out of the air by the horse.


    Liang Yu turned his head to see this scene and jumped up, caught the fallen child in mid-air, put it against the wall, and jumped onto the horse again, grabbing the reins and forcibly pulling the frantic horse back.


    "Fan Ying!" An angry voice came from the crowd, and someone grabbed the boy who was huddled in the corner and looked around, only to find that he was not injured before he sighed and scolded: "How many times have I said it, don''t be too naughty, Who let you play horses!"


    "Dad, I''m sorry," the little boy said timidly.


    Liang Yu subdued the dark horse, and then jumped down. The man stepped forward and clasped his fists and said, "Thank you, Shaoxia, for saving my son. Please also tell me your name. He will repay this kindness in the future."


    Liang Yu raised his eyebrows when he heard the person reporting his name, secretly surprised.


    Xuan Qing, the brother-in-law of the regent of Dongli Kingdom with different surnames, Li Changsheng will be a great help in the future, but he should not appear in this place at this time.


    "But it''s a small effort. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Liang Yu laughed and waved his hand indifferently. He was about to say a few words of modesty, and then get on the line with him, but saw Xuan Qing''s eyes pass over him, his eyes a little more fiery.


    Liang Yu turned his head to look, Li Changsheng was walking over with Ming''er.


    Liang Yu''s face darkened, Xuan Qing stared at Li Changsheng so much, didn''t he take himself too seriously? What''s more, if you have saved someone, should Xuan Qing also look at yourself as a savior?


    Liang Yu touched his chin, and it seemed that it was still a problem with his face.


    "Changsheng, let''s go." Liang Yu took Ming''er back in annoyance, Li Changsheng felt Xuanqing''s unusual gaze, looked up, and frowned slightly.


    When the three returned to the inn, Ming''er shouted that she was hungry, so she found a table in the lobby downstairs and sat down.


    As soon as I sat down, I heard a few loud voices next to me: "Have you heard? The prince made the dragon robe privately, and His Majesty Longyan was furious. Now Xiao Han has not only been removed from the crown prince, but he is also about to be sentenced to be stationed in Baifeng City. "


    "Who doesn''t know? Xiao Han was arrogant and domineering yesterday. Today, he was assigned to the frontier. It''s really unpredictable. It seems that this royal son is not so good. The former princeling Zhang Wuxiang has now defected to the first prince. I heard When the prince had an accident, it was reported by the military minister." After that, a few laughter came.


    Li Changsheng frowned slightly when he heard this.


    As he expected, although the emperor was furious at his treasonous behavior, he still couldn''t bear to take his life, but this change was bound to hurt him greatly.


    "It doesn''t matter who he is the prince, it has nothing to do with us assholes, but I want to know more about the great beauty who escaped from Xiao Han''s mansion. In his hands." Several men said and began to play dirty jokes.


    Liang Yu didn''t say a word, but his face sank when he heard this.

 Chapter 66： Prince (16)

    Glancing at Li Changsheng, his face was indeed not very good, Ming''er was even more angry, but Li Changsheng covered her mouth.


    "That''s right, that Prince Yuze is the most beautiful woman in the world, but unfortunately his whereabouts are unknown now. If it falls into the hands of brother, he will have to pay for his taste! Who hit me?" Before he finished speaking, there was a pain in his forehead, and he turned his head angrily.


    "Is that your kid?" The bearded man saw Liang Yu was staring at him, grabbed the knife on the table and was about to rush over, Liang Yu''s face was gloomy, "You can''t control your mouth, so don''t even ask for your tongue!"


    As he spoke, two breaths of energy popped out of his fingertips.


    The bearded man fell to the ground from a distance, and several people at the same table were shocked.


    "Brother Yu" Li Changsheng put his hand on the back of Liang Yu''s hand and shook his head at him. Liang Yu snorted and turned his head, "Let''s hit the road tomorrow."


    Li Changsheng knew that he was angry because of himself, and nodded.


    In fact, he doesn''t care how these irrelevant people are taunted, he is just afraid that he will think too much


    The three stayed in this small town in the south of the Yangtze River for two days, and the next morning they boarded a carriage and headed south. Because of the long journey, this time Liang Yu deliberately changed to a big carriage and found an experienced driver.


    The carriage moved forward withered, Ming''er''s eyes were wide open, her small hands rested on her chin, and she stared at Liang Yuli Changsheng turning back and forth.


    "Brother Liang, are you really going to marry the emperor to be the crown prince?" She asked seriously and curiously.


    Liang Yu was drinking from a water bag when he almost spit out when he heard this.


    Li Changsheng held back a smile, reached out and patted his back.


    Liang Yu coughed a few times, pretended to be serious, and glared at Li Changsheng again. Didn''t he tell him the truth about this little sister to save his prince''s face?


    Well now, really digging a hole for myself.


    "Well, it depends on what your brother thinks." Liang Yu squeezed to Li Changsheng''s side, wrapping his arms around his shoulders, showing the good looks of the two brothers.


    Li Changsheng''s expression froze.


    When Ming''er heard this, she looked at Li Changsheng again, with a full of gossip.


    "Ming''er, the Yuze royal family no longer exists. You and I need to be careful when you are outside. Don''t call him brother like that." Li Changsheng didn''t follow Liang Yu''s words, but instead reminded his little sister.


    "That''s right. Your prince''s name is too loud, and it is really inconvenient to walk outside. Why don''t you follow my surname when you are outside, Ming''er, your name is Liang Ming, and your name is Liang Sheng, how?"


    Liang Yu didn''t expose him, and took advantage of the situation to hug his waist, leaned close to his ear and said, "Anyway, it''s a family in the future, it doesn''t matter, right?"


    Li Changsheng''s ears warmed and he glared at him. Seeing that the little sister was staring at the two of them, he quickly straightened his mind and said solemnly, "Okay, it''s up to you. Can Ming''er remember?"


    "Remember." Ming''er yawned, stretched, and fell asleep on one side.


    "Brother Yu, after all Ming''er is still a child, don''t teach her bad." Li Changsheng was about to remind Liang Yu when he felt that his hands were dishonest around his waist, and he grabbed him tightly with a frown.


    This guy is good at everything, but sometimes he is too enthusiastic


    "It''s no wonder I''m like this, I''ll be like this when you''re next to me." Liang Yu lied on his shoulders, hugging him tightly to keep him close to him.


    Li Changsheng was helpless, his fist in his sleeve clenched hard, then slowly loosened, looked down at Liang Yu, and finally gritted his teeth and resisted the urge to push him away.


    The three of them traveled on the road for more than a month, and finally got out of the border of Jinguo, and then extended the largest commercial road between Jinguo and Dongli, entered the territory of Dongli, and soon came to the capital.


    Dongli country is prosperous and open to business and folk customs. As soon as the group entered the city, they saw many foreign merchants. The three entered the city among the merchants, and they did not attract much attention.


    , aim''O


    It''s just that when the carriage was approaching the city gate, it called a gorgeous carriage behind it to grab it.


    The driver immediately scolded: "Hey, next to me, why is there no first-come-first-served rule at all?"


    The driver who grabbed the road was a young man. Hearing this, he laughed and said, "Looking at your foreigner dress, I don''t know if you want to look down and be a man. You don''t even know Xuan Ye''s car? Why don''t you get out of the way quickly! "


    The driver was originally angry, and when he heard this, he couldn''t help but beat a drum in his heart, fearing that he had bumped into some powerful family.


    "Let them go." Liang Yu frowned and said something to the uncle the driver, before they entered Dongli, it was really not easy to cause trouble.


    Before waiting for the driver to respond, a clear laughter came from the carriage next to him: "Is the benefactor on the opposite side?"


    Liang Yu lifted the curtain and looked over, and it sure was that Xuan Qing.


    "Eunuch also came to Dongli, which is really a coincidence."


    Xuan Qing was quite pleasantly surprised, and his eyes fell on Li Changsheng who was beside Liang Yu again, and smiled: "The benefactor left in a hurry that day, how about going to the mansion today? "


    Liang Yu snorted in his heart, this kid was clearly attracted to the beauty of longevity, and he was the one who saved people.


    However, he did not refuse. First, Xuanqing is a necessary character in Li Changsheng''s future plan, and secondly, he is not afraid of this Xuanqing, so he folded his fist and smiled: "I waited for the three of them to come to Dongli for the first time, and they are indeed unfamiliar. If I can make a friend like Your Excellency, I will be lucky."


    Xuanqing was overjoyed, and immediately let the groom lead the way, while Liang Yu let the coachman follow.


    "What kind of identity is he, Brother Yu is so eager to make friends?" Li Changsheng asked with a frown. He clearly didn''t like that Xuan Qing, but he didn''t refuse.


    "This kid is the sworn brother of the Regent of Dongli. If you want to restore the country, it is the best choice to take the line of the Regent." Liang Yu reminded slightly. Li Changsheng was stunned, he had heard Xuanqing''s name before.


    This person is a close friend of the Prince Regent''s life and death. In this way, it is indeed a good direction to make friends with him. He just didn''t expect Liang Yu to even think of this.


    It seems that what he said about help is actually true.


    Seeing him bowing his head and being silent, Liang Yu leaned closer and hooked his neck again, pressed a fiery kiss on the base of his ear, and said softly, "That kid doesn''t look at you with bad intentions, you have to know how to recognize your eyes, Changsheng. "


    Li Changsheng''s face became hot, and he turned his head and glared at him.


    He treats himself as someone, does anyone want to be tempted by anyone who likes him?


    "Hey, sometimes I''m not sure." Liang Yu sighed, this man was too heavy-hearted, he wouldn''t make a statement unless he was forced, he knew that he might have himself in his heart, but he didn''t know how serious it was.


    It''s really rare to be so worried about gains and losses.


    Li Changsheng opened his eyes slightly and looked at him. Liang Yu can be said to be a self-confident person who is narcissistic. He showed such a look in his eyes. Could it be that he gave him such a deep misunderstanding?


    Thinking of this, he tilted his head slightly and kissed Liang Yu''s lips, "So, brother Yu might be more certain?"


    Liang Yu was stunned. It was rare for Li Changsheng to take the initiative to kiss him. His cheeks, which had always been thick on the city wall, rushed into a burst of heat, and then he threw Li Changsheng down with a squeak, and blocked his lips heavily.

 Chapter 67： Prince (17)

    Ming''er, who was dozing next to "Brother Liang", woke up at an untimely time.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw Liang Yu hugging her royal brother and gnawing at her mouth. She blinked her big eyes and asked, "Brother Liang, are you going to have a wedding with your brother?"


    Li Changsheng sat up with flushed cheeks, pushed away the nonsense Liang Yu, took a water bag to feed Ming''er and drank some water, turned the subject and said warmly with a smile: "Have you enough sleep? We''ve entered the city now."


    Ming''er is a child after all. Hearing the lively noise outside, she really forgot what happened just now. She lifted the curtains and looked out, screaming in excitement.


    Liang Yu found an inn to stay and rested for a while, and Xuanqing''s people came to invite him with a sedan chair.


    The three went to Xuanqing''s mansion. Ming''er and Xuanqing''s son were about the same age, and they soon joined hands and went to the garden to play.


    "I don''t know if Brother Liang has traveled thousands of miles from Jin Guo to Dongli, can you make arrangements?" Xuan Qing could see at a glance that these two were unusual, and he was very surprised by Li Changsheng, so he was eager to keep them.


    "My two brothers had to come to Dongli because of the accident in their family. It is true that they are not familiar with the place of life. I am afraid that they will need Brother Xuan''s help to find a place to stay and settle down. plan." Liang Yu knew that he, like himself, had a heart to make friends, so he was not polite and put forward the request directly.


    Xuan Qing was stunned and laughed again.


    "Brother Liang is really refreshing. Since you treat someone Xuan as a brother, the affairs of the two of you are also the business of someone Xuan. You can rest assured that the trivial matters like finding a house in Dongli are all up to me."


    As soon as Liang Yu came here, Xuanqing was very happy. Although he was more willing to make friends with Li Changsheng, but seeing that he was silent and thought he was a more reserved person, he was not in a hurry.


    At night, Liang Yu refused Xuan Qing''s request to stay in Xuan Mansion, and Xuan Qing had to send someone to take the three back to the inn in a sedan chair.


    After coaxing Ming''er to fall asleep on the bed, Li Changsheng and Liang Yu had a discussion on the couch by the window.


    "Brother Yu, it''s good to have the Prince Regent, but how can I make him willing to help me restore the country?" Li Changsheng always felt that he was too optimistic. Although the Prince Regent was young, the city was not shallow. Otherwise, he would not be in control of the little puppet emperor, and he had taken the power of Dongli for so many years without any turmoil.


    "Of course there is an exchange of interests." Liang Yu curled his lips into a smile. "If you want his help, you have to pay something of equal value"


    Because he left the palace five years early, although he is pretending to be old-fashioned, he still has the impatience of a young man, and he is not so old-fashioned when thinking about things.


    Li Changsheng''s eyes became more and more doubtful, "But although you and I have more money, I''m afraid that we won''t be able to bribe the regent. He should not be short of money."


    Liang Yu laughed and put his finger on his head, "You''re right, your head is probably worth more than silver, don''t worry, it''s not urgent."


    Seeing him talk more and more mysteriously, Li Changsheng frowned, this person is still selling off.


    Liang Yu looked at him but was in a good mood. Since he left the border of the Jin Kingdom, this person''s emotions have become more and more exposed, and he will no longer be bored in his heart like before.


    "Don''t think about this, brother, I just want to sleep now." Liang Yu smiled evilly, and suddenly picked him up and took him into the next bedroom.


    Li Changsheng exclaimed, and before he could react, he was thrown down.


    "Brother Yu, wait." Li Changsheng pushed him and murmured in a low voice. Before he could finish speaking, Liang Yu blocked his mouth, and his voice gradually went out.


    After the affair, Li Changsheng saw that Liang Yu had fallen asleep, so he put on a thin coat and closed the door and left the room.


    When it was almost ugly at this time, the whole inn was silent.


    Li Changsheng came to the backyard of the inn, drew some water at the well by the meager moonlight, just took two handfuls of water and washed his face, thinking about the previous things in his mind, his face suddenly turned pale.


    The unpleasant depression in my heart was finally uncontrollable, and I ran to the wall and vomited out with a wow.


    Li Changsheng squatted down with one hand on the corner of the wall, and vomited until only acid water remained in his stomach. The unpleasant tumbling in his stomach finally stopped. He panted and stroked his heart, and took a few deep breaths to calm down. Weak limbs.


    I wanted to get some water for cleaning, but when I turned around, I saw a gray shadow standing by the well.


    Li Changsheng was taken aback by this sudden appearance. He looked up and saw Liang Yu''s blurred face under the moonlight. His expression changed greatly, and he trembled and shouted, "Brother Yu, why are you here?"


    "I should ask you this." Liang Yu looked at him with mixed emotions and asked in a very soft voice, "Why are you running here if you don''t sleep in the middle of the night?"


    When Li Changsheng saw him appear, his body seemed to be stuck in an ice cellar.


    Liang Yu''s questioning made him tremble even more, he forced himself to remain calm, walked over, took some water from the basin and cleared his mouth.


    The cold water soaked his face and lips, making Mo Ming feel cold in his heart.


    Li Changsheng got up and explained with a slightly hesitant tone, "I just feel that the room is a little stuffy, so I want to come out and get some air."


    The night was dark, and the faint moonlight in the sky made his facial features appear blurry, but Liang Yu could see the expression on his face clearly, Li Changsheng''s pale face when he saw him, and the look of panic on his face


    "Really?" He whispered, suddenly took a step closer, held Li Changsheng''s hand, and asked, "In recent days, every night you are in the same room with me, you always wake up like this??? Changsheng, Yun Yu with me Is it so disgusting?"


    His voice was so soft that Li Changsheng couldn''t hear the trembling in his tone.


    Li Changsheng''s pale complexion was even bloodless at this time. He just looked up at him in shock and opened his lips to explain, but it was as if his throat had been strangled and he couldn''t speak.


    Seeing his expression, Liang Yu smiled bitterly and lowered his head.


    "I said earlier, if you don''t want me, I will never force you to make your choice last time. I thought you had some affection for me." Liang Yu sighed, feeling panicked in his heart, but he didn''t know if he should be mad at him. Still angry with yourself.


    "Actually, you don''t need to do this at all." Liang Yu looked at his dull eyes and reached out to touch Li Changsheng''s face, but he finally stopped.


    Softly: "Changsheng, you don''t need to feel wronged for doing this kind of thing with me because you want to repay me or need my help, no matter what kind of relationship you have with me, I will always be on your side."


    Speaking of this, Liang Yu smiled again with a self-deprecating smile.


    He looked up at the sky and sighed softly: "It seems that in Changsheng''s heart, Liang Yu is no different from that Xiao Han?"


    "Brother Yu, I have never treated you that way!"


    As soon as Li Changsheng appeared from him, his whole body was so stiff that he couldn''t move. Hearing what he said, he wanted to shout more than what he said, but he couldn''t make a sound at this time.


    Hearing his last words, he finally couldn''t help but refute.

 Chapter 68： Prince (18)

    "Changsheng, I also have self-esteem." Liang Yu said softly.


    He suddenly raised his palm and spread it out, there was a small medicine bottle inside, he smiled wryly, "This is something like the medicine you have on your body, if I guessed correctly, this medicine should have been brought by you from the owner of Xifeng Building. yes"


    Li Changsheng''s expression became even more ugly when he saw him take out the medicine bottle he was carrying with him.


    Seeing that he could no longer refute, Liang Yu''s mood was even worse, and he crushed the medicine bottle with a grasp of his palm, and said lightly: "In the future, you don''t need to force yourself to use this kind of thing to have a relationship with me, I like you, but if It''s not that the two are happy, then I might as well go to a prostitute"


    "Brother Yu!" Li Changsheng couldn''t explain anything because he was flustered, but what he said still hurt him.


    She stopped him from saying more hurtful words, and just asked tremblingly: "In your heart, is Li Changsheng such a person? He is so shameless for his purpose?"


    Seeing that he has come this far, he still refuses to admit it.


    The anger in Liang Yu''s heart was finally stirred up, he grabbed his chin suddenly, and said coldly: "Otherwise? What do you want me to think? You let me know for the first time that Liang Yu is so disgusting, but you The degree of forbearance of this Prince Yuze is indeed beyond my expectations."


    "Liang Yu!" Li Changsheng shouted, his pale face flushed with anger.


    This was the first time he saw Liang Yu like this, with such a self-loathing look on his face, with thorns all over his body that attacked people. He used to love words, but he could say such hurtful words.


    Seeing the hurt and angry look on his face, Liang Yu gave a wry smile, let go of his hands weakly, and lowered his head: "Okay, if you want to restore the country, I will help you to the end, but in the future, Liang Yu will be self-aware and will never show up again. In front of Prince Li, so as not to contaminate your eyes"


    After saying this, without waiting for Li Changsheng to respond, his figure swept away, and he climbed up onto the roof, and disappeared into the darkness in a few flashes.


    "Liang Yu!" Li Changsheng''s desolate and panicked roar shook the entire inn. Liang Yu heard it, but did not turn back, and disappeared in the direction outside the city in an instant.


    Li Changsheng stared at the black night sky, Liang Yu''s figure was like a ghost passing over the roof, there was nothing but darkness.


    As if swallowing his mood at this time.


    "Hahaha!" Li Changsheng trembled, and suddenly he looked up to the sky and let out a long and desolate smile. Liang Yu left, and the look in his eyes when he left let him know that he would not come back this time.


    really left.


    He''s alone again


    "Liang Yu Liang Yu" Li Changsheng laughed tremblingly, and gritted his teeth and roared, "I hate you."


    After speaking, I felt a concussion in my chest, a pain in my heart, and a mouthful of blood vomited out of my throat with a sweet wow sound.


    The whole person fell down weakly, fell to the ground motionless, just opened his eyes wide and looked at the ink-colored sky, tears slid from the corners of his eyes.


    Liang Yu finally left him.


    He knew that this day might come, but he didn''t expect it to be like this.


    He really did not expect Liang Yu to be so keen and find clues so quickly.


    From the first time they were in the palace, he did have a relationship with him with the help of love medicine, and that medicine was indeed what he wanted from Zhang Shaorong.


    On the way to Dongli, he had used up all the medicines. He had to vomit once a night because there was no medicine to help him or suppress him. But that was not because of Liang Yu, but because of the sequelae brought by Xiao Han.


    "Comparing me to a prostitute, you still think I''m dirty, right?" Li Changsheng stared at the night sky, a low and weird smile escaped from his throat.


    A star finally appeared in the dark sky. He stretched out his hand, always feeling that he was about to touch it, and the star suddenly faded away.


    The smile on Li Changsheng''s face instantly stopped.


    Liang Yu is like the star, the only light in his dark life, but this light is also fleeting like a shooting star


    Li Changsheng never revealed his vulnerability easily, but he couldn''t help but burst into tears this night.


    Because he wanted to possess him, he put medicine in his wine to make him have a relationship with himself.


    He hated Xiao Han''s coercion on him, but was influenced by him, thinking that with physical entanglement, Liang Yu could have a relationship with him for a long time.


    Xiao Han made him disgust sex-events, and every time he was forced by him, he remembered that he would have to vomit, but he yearned for Liang Yu''s closeness, but his body''s physical fear and disgust for sex-events couldn''t be suppressed, so he could only use love medicine .


    He likes to see Liang Yu blushing on the bed because of lust, and watching him with ecstasy and moist eyes, it makes him happy. Li Changsheng always has a sense of accomplishment...


    Every time I saw it, the idea of ??monopolizing him became stronger.


    But in the end, their relationship was torn apart.


    "Liang Yu cough cough" Li Changsheng thought about all kinds of things, and his mood became darker.


    The star that disappeared in the dark night suddenly reappeared. He reached out his hand to touch it, but he was so excited that he sat up and coughed violently.


    He coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood, tears in the corners of his eyes, his fists slowly clenched, his eyes became darker and gloomier in the night, and he murmured word by word, "You''d better walk away like this and never show up to me again. face, otherwise"


    Otherwise, he would never let him go again!


    A few days later, Liang Yu came to Jinzhou, 250 kilometers away from the capital.


    This is a coastal city, but because of the lack of access to the sea and the frequent landing of pirates stationed on scattered small islands in the coastal waters, the city has been trapped in chaos and poverty.


    Liang Yu felt that this was the best place he could come.


    This kind of place is just right for the loner who has failed in his relationship.


    Five years later.


    At the moment of Shen Shi, Li Changsheng walked out of the gate of Dongli Palace. He was dressed in an official robe with a peacock pattern embroidered with purple and silver silk. When he just turned 20, he took off his youthful face, adding more calmness and extravagance.


    "Master Liang!" Seeing him come out, the waiting people quickly pressed the sedan chair and raised the curtain.


    Li Changsheng nodded slightly and got into the sedan chair.


    The sedan chair moved forward while shaking slightly, Li Changsheng''s slender, ice-white hands lightly lifted the sedan chair curtain, looked at the bustling Beijing market outside the window, and put it down with a sigh.


    Li Changsheng took out the exquisite brass plum-blossom gun from his sleeve. At this time, the body of the gun had been stroked until it glowed yellow and lithium. Li Changsheng held this exquisite hidden weapon, and his eyes gradually dimmed.


    Five years have passed, and sure enough, after Liang Yu left, he never appeared in front of him again.


    But although the two never met again, he never regretted what he promised.


    After Liang Yu left in a fit of rage, Li Changsheng followed his original plan and used Xuanqing to approach Gao Yang, the regent, and the next year he entered the Ministry of Household to take up his post.


    In the eyes of outsiders, he has a promising future, and he is a black horse in the sea with the regent''s back. Only he knows it, and he has a heavy responsibility on his body.


    "Sir, it''s here." The bearer''s voice pulled Li Changsheng, who was in deep thought, back.

 Chapter 69： Prince (19)

    Li Changsheng hurriedly put away the plum-blossom gun, and as soon as he returned to the house and sat down in the living room, a man in black appeared in the room and knelt down, holding a volume in his hand, "Sir, this month''s secret report!"


    Li Changsheng''s expression changed, and he stepped forward and took the volume from the black clothes, and the black clothes disappeared in an instant.


    Li Changsheng waved his hand and ordered his servants to step back, and then slowly opened the volume in his hand.


    The secret newspaper recorded Liang Yu''s actions in Jinzhou in detail. Liang Yu went to Jinzhou five years ago and soon became a member of the general Li Ling, who was stationed in the sea to defend the city.


    A year later, Liang Yu followed the bandit soldiers to the nearby islands and slaughtered the pirates of the nine islands.


    The following year, he developed powerful weapons such as cannons and fire cannons, completely renovating the trump card of the Dongli army. At the beginning, the little emperor ordered him to go to Beijing for a reward because of this, but he was shied away from his important tasks and could not stay away.


    Up to now, Liang Yu has been promoted to General Wei, and recently because of the frequent harassment of rogues from Liuli Island, Li Ling ordered Liang Yu to go out to sea to fight.


    After Li Changsheng read the report, he closed the volume with a sigh, got up and put it in the living room cabinet and locked it.


    Liang Yu dared to refuse the emperor''s summons because of his original promise.


    Should he be angry, or should he be angry?


    The only thing that makes him happy is that in Liang Yu''s records in the past five years, his love life has been blank.


    "Brother" Li Changsheng was in a turbulent mood, and a crisp female voice sounded behind him. He turned his head and saw that Ming''er was next to the door. He frowned and said, "Have you finished your homework today?"


    Ming''er made a face and jumped in.


    "Brother, are you thinking about Brother Liang?" As soon as Ming''er came in, he saw him standing in front of the cabinet, holding the plum-blossom gun in his hand in a daze, and knew that he was thinking about things again.


    Li Changsheng glanced at her, didn''t speak, just wiped the gun body with a cloth towel.


    "Brother, you asked the regent to ask the emperor to make an order. Wouldn''t it be enough to send brother Zhaoliang back to Beijing?" Ming''er was not sincere about the truth at the time, and Li Changsheng only told him that the two had different plans.


    "Lord''s business, don''t worry about it too much." Li Changsheng said softly with a frown.


    If he really wants to see him, there is no need for the emperor to give an order. No one can restrain him with his temper ability.


    "Brother" Ming''er clearly saw that he was not very happy. Although the elder brother always had a light expression, she could see his joy at a glance.


    Li Changsheng raised his hand, "Go to rest early, I''m going back home too."


    After he finished speaking, he got up and left.


    Returning to his small garden room, Li Changsheng''s mind first floated, and after a while, he forced himself to abandon his distracting thoughts, and then sat on the bed and meditated.


    Come.


    In the past five years, apart from working towards the top, he spent the rest of the time immersed in frantic practice. The "Sutra of Wuwei" has long been integrated, and the swordsmanship in "Xuantian Jue" has become more and more proficient.


    Liang Yu said that he must have the ability to protect himself, and now he has it.


    It was not until the moon was in the middle of the sky that Li Changsheng closed his palms and slowly opened his tightly closed eyes. Practicing martial arts made his ears and eyes better than before, and his physical fitness became stronger.


    After the happy ending, what remains is a kind of emptiness that cannot be filled.


    Li Changsheng lowered his eyes, his fists slowly tightened, and he couldn''t help but murmured in the dark: "Brother Yu, in the past five years, have you ever thought of Changsheng for a moment?"


    Just as Li Changsheng was chewing on Liang Yu''s name, Liang Yu was leading his soldiers to take advantage of the dark night to navigate the ferry to the port of Liuli Island.


    As soon as the boat stopped, Liang Yu waved his hand, and thousands of elite soldiers went ashore quietly.


    The soldiers smeared the black and moved forward, and after a while, they saw a tall city wall appearing in front of them. The torches lit on the city wall were the only light in the darkness.


    The two guards stationed at the city gate were dozing off.


    "Ignition!" Liang Yu saw his surroundings clearly in the dark, turned his head and waved to his subordinates, and instantly countless torches lit up in the dark, forming a long fire dragon.


    The soldiers patrolling the city wall finally found out that something was wrong, and panicked to beat the drum and ignite the fire.


    Liang Yuqing snorted, and jumped up on toes, holding a bow and arrow in one hand, and drew two arrows from behind in mid-air, and shot them with a swoosh, hitting the soldier who had just picked up the drum and hammer.


    At the moment when the soldiers screamed and fell, Liang Yu had already jumped on the city wall, and brushed out the sword from his waist. In the darkness and the firelight, the soldiers who rushed up fell down under the sword in an instant.


    The soldiers below screamed and rushed forward, quickly slaughtering the soldiers patrolling the city gate.


    Liang Yu stood at the top of the wall, looking at the dark colored glass island city ahead, his figure leaped down like a roc, jumped off the city wall, and kicked open the tall and heavy city gate.


    With a loud bang, the city gate fell, and the soldiers outside rushed in screaming.


    "Remember, only soldiers are killed, not civilians!" Liang Yu, with countless blood on his face, reminded the soldiers coldly, and then rushed into the darkness with his sword in hand.


    All the pirates on the nine small islands near Jinzhou are from Liuli Island.


    Two months ago, he slaughtered the pirates from the nine islands, which made him a thorn in the eyes of Liuli Island. The lord of this small country was extremely angry, and recently ordered people to frequently harass the fishermen who went out to sea.


    That being the case, it is better to wash the blood of their pirates thoroughly.


    Therefore, Liang Yu took the initiative to invite Ying to come and descend to this place, and brought two thousand elite soldiers with his own special training and went straight to Liuli Island.


    Before the action, he had already figured out the location of the barracks on the island. Liang Yu gave an order and asked the lieutenant to lead a group of people to attack the imperial city, while he led a group of people to the barracks.


    A few days later, Li Changsheng was in the courtroom again and heard news from Liang Yu.


    In just two days and one night, Liang Yu captured Liuli Island, which had been harassing Jinzhou, smashed the island''s murderous pirate base, and turned it into Yuze''s territory.


    The little emperor Yuze was overjoyed, and at the behest of the regent, he decreed that Liang Yu should immediately go to Beijing to be sealed.


    Li Changsheng thought that this time, he would still refuse, but he didn''t think that, a few days later, he saw Liang Yu who had rushed back in the courtroom.


    However, as soon as Liang Yu came back, he did not say a word to him except that he accepted the award, handed a memorial to the emperor, proposed to open the sea ban, and encouraged Yuze to conduct maritime trade with other countries in the ocean. .


    Didn''t even look at him.


    Until the next day, Li Changsheng was still a little dazed.


    When he came out of the hall, he saw Liang Yu''s majestic back, a vermilion armor, a wheat-colored face tanned by the wind and frost at sea, and a thick beard all over his face. It was impossible to connect him with the people in his memory.


    Li Changsheng watched him and his subordinates rush out of the palace, but he walked slowly behind him. He didn''t rush forward to say hello, but the corners of his mouth evoked a strange arc.


    Liang Yu was given a good house by the emperor, and the servants were all there.


    He was quite satisfied with the new house in the capital.


    Liang Yu first ordered someone to prepare hot water, took a hot bath to wash away the dust, and then sat in the large yard with a bright small mirror, and began to shave with a knife.


    In Jinzhou''s army, he has grown a beard since he became General Wei, feeling that it would look more imposing and imposing in front of his subordinates.


    "General!" A young servant trotted forward and reported: "Master Liang, the servant of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs outside the door, asks to see you!"


    Liang Yu stopped and frowned.


    The servant has always observed his face and looks, and seeing his strange expression, he whispered: "General, do you want to reject the servant master?"


    "Let him come in." Liang Yu raised his eyebrows and said nothing, just picked up the knife and continued shaving in front of the mirror.


    As soon as Li Changsheng entered the General''s Mansion, he looked around slightly and saw Liang Yu who was shaving in the yard. Half of his fluffy face was showing his true face.


    Li Changsheng stood at a distance for a while, seeing that he still did not respond to his arrival, a turbulent emotion rolled in his heart, and he could not restrain himself.


    Stay close and step forward.


    "I''ll help you." Li Changsheng grabbed Liang Yu and took away the knife in his hand.


    Liang Yu frowned slightly, but did not refuse, and raised his eyes slightly to look at Li Changsheng.


    The long beard on his face fell off one by one, and finally regained his original young and handsome face. Li Changsheng finally felt that it looked a lot more pleasing to the eye, and after cleaning his cheeks, he did not let go.


    "Since Mr. Liang returned to Beijing, he has never even spoken to this official. Are you trying to pretend to be a stranger to me?" Liang Yu''s face was expressionless, and Li Changsheng couldn''t guess what he was thinking, but All the emotions and emotions that have been accumulated over the years can''t help but roll over in my heart.


    Liang Yu finally had a bit of surprise on his face.


    The resentment in Li Changsheng''s words can be heard without distinguishing-


    "Changsheng" Liang Yu frowned lightly, and he didn''t know what to say for a while. He left like that and vowed to never see him again. He tried his best to do it.


    This time back in Beijing, in addition to coming back to receive a reward, I still want to see him in the end.


    "Shut up! Those who defected are not qualified to speak!" Before Liang Yu could finish speaking, Li Changsheng intercepted his words, met his surprised eyes, and suddenly grabbed his shirt and pushed him.


    Liang Yu was pushed down on the bench, Li Changsheng leaned down and suddenly sealed his lips, ignoring the few servants next to him, biting his lips with madness and despair, gnawing at his lips.


    Liang Yu was slightly shocked, and reached out to push him.


    However, he felt a numbness in his waist, his hands instantly softened, and Li Changsheng could only let Li Changsheng rush on him.


    "I said you''d better never show up in front of me, otherwise, I''ll never let you leave again." His refusal made Li Changsheng even more frustrated. After all these years, didn''t he miss him at all?


    The gloomy emotions in his heart made his mouth even more cruel. With resentment and sadness, he gradually put his hand into Liang Yu''s clothes and grabbed his vital points downward.


    Liang Yu was shocked, his pupils shrank suddenly, staring at Li Changsheng, almost unaware of the person in front of him.


    In fact, he could easily understand his acupoints by himself, but Li Changsheng''s behavior was so confusing that he was so shocked that he forgot to react.


    What''s more, he knew he couldn''t refuse him.


    If he insists on having **** with him.


    "Changsheng, are you going to play a **** show in this kind of place?" Liang Yu noticed that this person was getting more and more excessive, and he touched his hands indiscriminately where he shouldn''t be, and his face was flushed with red ears and blood.

 Chapter 70： Prince (20)

    In the past five years in the army, I have stayed with the group of big men every day. Each of them is rougher than the other. How can they compare to Li Changsheng''s Zhong Ling Yuxiu?


    So as soon as he kissed him, Liang Yu was excited.


    Liang Yu''s reminder made Li Changsheng stop. His jade white face flushed slightly, he snorted at him, and suddenly lifted him into a bedroom.


    "General, what''s the matter?" The boy who was cleaning the floor turned his head and was stunned.


    "Come on, I''m just playing games with the adults." Liang Yu smiled helplessly, and before he finished speaking, the servant was directly carried out of the room by Li Changsheng, and the door was slammed shut.


    The little servant stared straight outside, thinking is it really okay?


    "Go away!" Li Changsheng said coldly.


    The little servant was so frightened that he ran away.


    Since the general said he was playing a game, it was a game.


    "Brother Yu, you owe me for the past five years, and now I want you to pay it back a little bit!" After closing the door, Li Changsheng threw him on the bed and looked down at him with a cold smile.


    "Changsheng, what do I owe you?" Liang Yu looked innocent.


    He felt that his departure was the best way, so that neither of them would be embarrassed, and his legs were healed, people were safe, and he no longer needed his own protection.


    "Oh, do you think you owe me nothing?" Li Changsheng leaned down and grabbed Liang Yu''s thin clothes, approaching him to meet his eyes, "But I think you owe me too much."


    "Longevity" Liang Yu finally realized that the people in front of him were a little different.


    The faint eyes in the past are now full of too many emotions, there is nostalgia and hatred, and there is a bit of madness.


    "Didn''t you compare Li to a prostitute and say that I''m willing to be a cheap man?" Li Changsheng put his hands on his sides, leaned closer, and gritted his teeth word by word: "Liang Yu, you''re right, that''s true for you and me. I obviously hate this kind of thing, but I want to be with you. I know you may look down on me and think I''m dirty, but I still want to tie you with my body. I''m really too cheap! Do you think I''m funny? But you look down on Li , why are you approaching me? Do you think I''ll let you leave? It''s impossible in this life!"


    Li Changsheng roared, his eyes reddened.


    After speaking, he took the initiative to sit on him.


    Li Changsheng''s upper body is fully clothed, and his legs are exposed in the lower robe. The long-lost intimacy makes his face pale at first, and then his face is full of pain.


    red.


    "Changsheng you" Liang Yu''s eyes widened in astonishment because of his sudden inner confession and initiative.


    Wanting to defend himself, before he finished speaking, Li Changsheng lowered his head and covered his mouth, his long hair fell on the edge of his neck, and Liang Yu was scratched a little as his body shook.


    Liang Yu was in a trance for a while, and then felt a warm liquid slide down. When he raised his eyes slightly, he saw Li Changsheng''s tearful eyes, and the broken and heartbroken eyes when he looked at him shocked his soul.


    Such a look can''t be disguised. At this moment, Liang Yu finally realized that he had wrongly blamed him.


    At this moment, he was full of regret, looking at his fragile and self-loathing look, his heart ached, and he just wanted to hug him tightly, so he suddenly broke through the confinement of the acupoints.


    "Changsheng, I''ve never looked at you that way, don''t belittle yourself!"


    As soon as he broke through the acupuncture point, Liang Yu clamped his waist and turned over, sighing, "So my angry words still make you brooding to this day, I really misunderstood you and I was wrong"


    "Oh, I''m afraid it''s the words that come from the heart." Li Changsheng''s face turned pale at first, and then stained with red, and sharply refuted.


    His explanation made him feel relieved at first, then joyful, and finally a burst of sourness rushed into his eyes.


    His eyes were red for a while, and he could only force the tears back.


    "Shut up, don''t talk nonsense any more!" Liang Yu glared at him fiercely, squeezed Li Changsheng''s chin and kissed it, then slowly moved it up, kissed away the tears from the corners of his eyes, held his hand lightly, and sighed, "I was Your brain must be stupid, I thought you were ruthless to me, and you were so angry that you lost your mind."


    Liang Yu held his face lightly with both hands, and leaned in to peck and kiss his lips.


    "Longevity baby, can you forgive me?" At this moment, Liang Yu finally realized what a big mistake he had made, and his mind went around such a big Yigong.


    Liang Yu''s fiery kisses fell densely, the roots of his freshly shaved beard pierced Li Changsheng''s skin, and it was slightly itchy, and his warm and pleading words filled Li Changsheng with anger and anxiety, and gradually became Peaceful.


    Li Changsheng looked at him with red eyes, his legs clasped around his waist.


    Liang Yu stared at him, his eyes instantly darkened.


    "Are you going back to Beijing this time, are you still leaving?" Li Changsheng grabbed his shirt tightly, and couldn''t help but smile when he saw the forbearance on his flushed face.


    "Well, I''m a border guard, I can''t live in the capital for a long time." Liang Yu saw beads of sweat on his forehead, lowered his head and kissed gently.


    Li Changsheng''s face sank.


    Is he still leaving?


    "Changsheng, give me five years, and I will help you to successfully restore your country and return to Yuze. Everything you do now is just to pave the way for everything in the future." See


    His face sank, and he knew that the man thought too much, so he patiently explained.


    "Five years from now, you will completely belong to me?" Li Changsheng stared at him, pressing him word by word.


    Liang Yu nodded.


    Li Changsheng was silent for a while, and didn''t say anything, just stretched out his hand and hugged the man tightly.


    Afterwards, Liang Yu fell into a deep sleep, but Li Changsheng was not drowsy. He laid his chin on his side and stared at Liang Yu motionless, his fingers lightly brushing between Liang Yu''s eyebrows.


    Even if what he said was false, he believed it all.


    Four years later.


    In mid-June, a caravan of 100 people from Yuze heading to the Jin Kingdom was killed in the Jin Kingdom.


    The Regent Yuze asked the Emperor Jin to give an explanation about the matter, but the Emperor of Jin arrogantly refused to respond. The regent took this to revolt and began to invade the territory of the Jin State on a large scale.


    The vanguard coach is Liang Yu.


    Wen Chen Li Changsheng, who should not have appeared on the battlefield, was accompanied by him. The first battle of the attack was Baifeng City, where Xiao Han was stationed.


    It wasn''t until Yuze''s red-clothed cannon blasted the towers of Baifeng City, Xiao Han stood on the city wall, and finally saw clearly that the coach Jing, who was rushing in front of him with fire guns, was his former backyard man.


    Even Li Changsheng, who was wearing a velvet suit on the red horse next to him, was someone he thought about day and night.


    Such an unforeseen appearance, still in such a hostile camp, Xiao Han still felt that this was a bit absurd.


    "Catch the thief first, capture the king, Changsheng, I won''t rob you of Xiao Han''s head." Liang Yu sat on a white horse, dressed in golden armor that gleamed in the blazing sun.


    Li Changsheng glanced at him. In the past ten years of life in the military camp, there were too many killings, which made Liang Yu''s eyes have a strong murderous look, but only when he faced himself, his eyes became much gentler.


    "Thank you!" Li Changsheng hooked his lips.


    I didn''t kill Xiao Han back then, but I just wanted to wait until this day to take his head in person before thousands of troops.


    Only by killing him can all the damage Xiao Han has done to him and the shadows left behind can be completely eliminated. Liang Yu knew this, so he was more obsessed with destroying Jin Guo.


    "Xiao Han, it''s been ten years, our account should be settled!" After Li Changsheng finished speaking, he drew out the sword from his waist, kicked his toes, and flew up from the horse, leaping up the city wall.


    "Protect the prince!" A group of soldiers changed their faces.


    However, Xiao Han drank his subordinates and drew his sword, "Changsheng, Xiao Han has become what he is today, all thanks to you, I hate you as much as I love you,


    I must take you back to the palace today.��


    Before he finished speaking, a large amount of blood spurted out from Xiao Han''s neck, and a human head fell off the city wall.


    The faces of the soldiers guarding the city changed greatly, and their morale was greatly weakened.


    Li Changsheng looked at Xiao Han''s fallen body with a cold smile on his face.


    His arrogance made him underestimate the enemy again, and he would let himself be hit with a sword. He didn''t even have the patience to deal with him, and just wanted to fight quickly.


    He came for revenge, not for reminiscence.


    Li Changsheng threw the **** sword, swept his body and returned to his horse.


    "I thought you were going to fight for 800 rounds." Liang Yu was also shocked by the speed at which he cut his head with his sword, and he couldn''t recover for a while when he returned.


    The chilling look on Li Changsheng''s face really didn''t match his image.


    Li Changsheng turned his head to look at him, and suddenly smiled: "If you dare to leave me one day, I will cut off your head so neatly."


    A few lieutenants on one side were horrified when they heard it.


    General Liang, what kind of horrible person is he in love with!


    Liang Yu raised his brows. After they reunited five years ago, he found that Li Changsheng was a little different. When facing outsiders, he still looked like the inviolable mountain snow lotus.


    face yourself...


    In private, passion and holiness go hand in hand, and occasionally ghosts and animals are blackened


    Liang Yu didn''t feel scared, but felt a little excited.


    Do you really have an M tendency?


    He shook his head, and without thinking much, he turned to the lieutenant and said, "Hang that Xiao Han''s head on the city wall!"


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Han''s death completely caused the war between the two countries to break out.


    Emperor Jin cut down the crown prince ten years ago. After that, because of his suspicion, he never made a crown prince. In the past ten years, the two princes in the palace have fought openly and secretly.


    The old emperor''s health is getting worse and worse, and the strength of the Jin Kingdom has long since declined.


    In the past ten years, because of Liang Yu''s participation, the weapons developed by Yuze have completely changed the pattern of force. In addition, Emperor Yuze accepted his suggestion and opened a sea route. In the past five years, Yuze has participated in maritime trade, and the economy has become more and more developed.


    Therefore, both troops and food and grass are very abundant.


    However, the Jin Kingdom must be the most powerful country on the mainland, and this war will continue until the spring of the coming year, and it will only end.


    The Prince Regent fulfilled his agreement with Li Changsheng, Li Changsheng and Liang Yu helped him swallow the Jin Kingdom, and Yuze became a county, and Li Changsheng was named Yuze''s


    King of the county.


    He did not ask Yuze to become independent, because he knew that in the past ten years, the life of Yuze''s people has been rarely stable, and he did not want to add more right and wrong.


    To become the king of Yuze is just to fulfill his own obsession and become the king of guarding his homeland.


    Liang Yu, on the other hand, was tired of the slaughter on the battlefield. After Yuze moved the capital to the capital of the Jin Kingdom, he resigned and returned to the fields. Fortunately, he was rewarded by the emperor with a luxury mansion that landed in Yuze, so he would not really want to farm.


    Liang Yu slept for four nights, got up and went to the yard, and was shocked when he saw the two servants who were cleaning.


    "Who are you, why haven''t I seen you?" Liang Yu raised his eyebrows, looked around, and found that he didn''t go to the wrong place. Is it still his mansion?


    what happened?


    Not to mention that the emperor gave him a big mansion, the regent also sent a number of beautiful maids to serve him.


    Seeing so many eye-catching servants every day, how can you be in a bad mood?


    Why did we come together today, all those little beauties were gone, replaced by a few mean-looking half-old milfs.


    "When I returned to the general, the county king said that the servants in the general''s house were too spoiled, and they didn''t seem to be working people, so he sent slaves to replace them."

 Chapter 71： Prince (21)

    what the hell?


    Liang Yu''s face darkened.


    Is Li Changsheng''s hand stretched a little too long?


    Isn''t Yuze doing so much **** in one day? A few beauties in his house have to be taken away, and are they not afraid of his shadow every day by letting him see a few eldest sisters who are stunned?


    Although he complained in his heart, Liang Yu put on a suit and went out the door.


    After wandering to the Prince''s Mansion, the doorman recognized him from a distance, "General Liang, you''ve come, the Prince of the County was waiting for you early in the morning."


    Liang Yu raised his brows, Li Changsheng had expected him to come early in the morning?


    "Really? The county king has a lot of time to spare, can you still find time to wait for me?"


    Liang Yu bumped his sleeves and swaggered into the mansion. As soon as he entered, he saw in the courtyard, now fifteen-year-old Ming''er was wielding a long spear.


    "Brother Liang!" She took the gun and ran towards him.


    Liang Yu patted her head.


    When he came to the study where Li Changsheng worked, Liang Yu stopped at the door for a while before knocking on the door.


    Li Changsheng raised his head from the archives piled up on the bookcase, and when he saw it was him, he put down the pen in his hand and walked over, with a slight smile on his face: "Here you come?"


    "King Li didn''t say hello to me, so he replaced the servants in my house. Can''t I come and ask for an explanation?" Liang Yu narrowed his eyes, grabbed his waist and pulled the man into his arms.


    Li Changsheng frowned slightly with Feixia on his face, but did not push him away.


    "Why, are you unhappy?" Li Changsheng asked softly, staring at him without moving.


    Liang Yu rubbed his nose, took a breath near his neck, and frowned, "What kind of incense are you smoking, it smells so strange?"


    "I haven''t slept well lately, so I ordered some soothing incense." Li Changsheng didn''t pay much attention, but just dragged him into the room with a bowl of fragrant chicken soup on the desk.


    "You''re not looking very well recently, drink this soup." Li Changsheng brought the chicken soup to him.


    "Let me drink again? It''s not confinement." Liang Yu glared at him and complained, but under his dean''s expression, he obediently picked it up and drank it.


    "You resigned, why don''t you come to me to help?" Li Changsheng asked tentatively, and took a towel to help wipe the soup from his mouth.


    Liang Yu''s brows sank, and he shrugged and shook his head with a smile, "You know I don''t like these things, but I''ve been in this world for so long, and I haven''t gone out to have a good time.


    I want to travel for half a year and come back.��


    Liang Yu said the truth, he has been busy since the beginning, and now his long-cherished wish has been fulfilled, and he is busy with official business all day, and there is not much personal time for the two of them in a short period of time.


    He was planning to take advantage of this time to go out to play in the mountains and water.


    "You want to leave?" Li Changsheng stopped, his face stern.


    "I''m going to go with the caravan to the West Continent on the other side, but you can''t do business, or I''ll definitely bring you with me. I''ll bring you a gift when that happens."


    "Really?" Li Changsheng lowered his eyes and murmured in a trance.


    "After all, you still have to leave." Li Changsheng clenched Liang Yu''s hand tightly, and shook him on the table in anger, staring at Liang Yu with dark eyes: "You can''t stay calm. By my side, do you have to think about leaving me?"


    "Changsheng?" Liang Yu saw his face change instantly, he was stunned, and reached out to touch his face, "I didn''t want to leave you"


    Could this guy be too sensitive?


    "No? You" Li Changsheng''s face was ugly, he grabbed his shirt, his chest was heaving with emotion, just as he was about to say something, his face suddenly reddened and his eyes widened.


    "Longevity?" Liang Yu saw that his face suddenly turned red, and his heart suddenly burst.


    Li Changsheng opened his lips, his eyes darkened, and he suddenly fell on Liang Yu''s body.


    "Longevity!" Liang Yu quickly hugged him.


    Liang Yu hugged the fainted man, reached out and touched his pulse gate, his face changed drastically, only to feel that his inner anger was chaotic and chaotic.


    "Changsheng, Changsheng wake up!" As soon as he put the person on the bed, Liang Yu saw that his face was getting redder and his eyes were tight, and he seemed to be in extreme pain.


    He hurriedly helped him sit up and put his palm on Li Changsheng''s dantian, trying to help him guide the flow, but he felt that a suction force in Li Changsheng''s body was swallowing his inner energy, and his expression changed for a while.


    Liang Yu drew his hand, his face became heavier and heavier, he pressed his belly again and wanted to forcibly intervene, but saw thin smoke rising from Li Changsheng''s head, and his tightly closed eyes suddenly opened, his eyes were red and mad. .


    "Longevity?" Liang Yu was really shocked to see him like this.


    "You want to leave me? Never mind!"


    Li Changsheng''s red eyes widened, his palms held Liang Yu like iron tongs, and his face was shrill and hideous, and he roared: "I said, you don''t want to leave me again!"


    "Longevity" Liang Yu knew that he was not normal now, so he just followed suit: "Okay, I won''t leave"


    "You didn''t lie to me?" Li Changsheng clamped Liang Yu''s hands tightly, and wanted to hear a few words of assurance from him. Suddenly, his chest hurt, his face turned pale, and he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Liang Yu''s complexion changed, his wrist was on Li Changsheng''s veins, and he felt that the two inner qi that were colliding just now were oscillating with each other like a nuclear explosion. Li Changsheng''s skin was scorching hot, and the sweat on his forehead even more It was rolling down, his clothes were soaked, his eyes closed as if he was in a nightmare, his face twisted in pain...


    "Not good" Liang Yu''s face was extremely ugly, Li Changsheng suddenly went crazy for some reason, and his consciousness was already confused, and he could no longer break free on his own. If this continued, he would really go crazy.


    Liang Yu asked him to learn martial arts, and his original intention was to protect him, but he didn''t expect it to actually hurt him.


    Sure enough, as he said, there was something wrong with his blind practice.


    "Longevity" Liang Yu hugged the man in his arms, watching him muttering in a painful nightmare, thinking of the crazy look on his face when his red eyes just stared at him, he sighed, knowing that he was afraid of this sudden accident is about oneself.


    "If I don''t leave in the future, I''ll accompany you and never go anywhere. I promise." Liang Yu leaned in and kissed him on the forehead, then his eyes sank, and he suddenly slapped his palms on Li Changsheng''s back.


    Li Changsheng let out a scream of pain, another mouthful of blood spit out from his mouth, and he fell forward.


    Liang Yu hugged him quickly, Li Changsheng was paralyzed in his arms, opened his eyes in pain, looked at him with sweat on his face, "Brother Yu, why are you?"


    "Just now you went crazy and lost your mind. If you go further, I''m afraid that you will go crazy, so I have to abolish your inner strength." Liang Yu hugged him tightly, reaching out and stroking the sweat on his forehead, "Next time, you have something on your mind. You should tell me, it''s really irrational to become a backlog like this and become a demon."


    Li Changsheng smiled weakly.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with me recently. I always get stagnant when I practice. Just now, what you said just now really made me feel uncomfortable. I" Li Changsheng didn''t expect that his inner strength would be backfired because of his words.


    "Don''t talk, blame me." Liang Yu sighed and helped him lie down, "It''s nothing if it''s abolished, I''ll protect you in the future and never leave again."


    Li Changsheng stared at him blankly.


    "You rest, I''ll take care of some things first." Liang Yu comforted him, and when he saw that he closed his eyes and fell asleep, he got up and took away the incense burner on the bedside table.


    After going out, the housekeeper was called, and he asked in a cold voice, "Call all the people who have been serving the king recently!"


    The butler looked confused. Seeing that his face was not good, he didn''t dare to ask any more questions. The maids who were taking care of Li Changsheng all gathered together. Liang Yu glanced at a few people and asked with the incense burner, "Recently, your county king. Who replaced the incense in the room?"


    As soon as he approached Li Changsheng today, he could smell that there was something wrong with the fragrance on his body, and when he saw that he suddenly went mad just now, his suspicions were confirmed.


    Several maids looked puzzled, but one of the maids flashed a strange look in their eyes.


    Liang Yu''s face sank, and he stretched out his hand to point at the maid, "You, come here!"


    A trace of fear flashed in the maid''s eyes, but she suddenly pulled out the knife from her sleeve and stabbed at Liang Yu. Liang Yu slapped the maid and shook the maid to the ground.


    Seeing her face full of hatred, she frowned slightly, stretched out her hand to **** around the base of the maid''s ear, and tore off a piece of human skin.


    The face beneath the skin was actually Xiao Han''s crown princess.


    "As soon as you find out, if you want to kill it, kill it!" The crown prince glared at him angrily, gnashing her teeth: "I only wish I could avenge the prince and kill Li Changsheng."


    Liang Yu sneered: "come here, drive her out of the city and ban her from entering Yuze"


    The butler recovered from the shock and immediately ordered to do so.


    Li Changsheng had lost his inner strength by Liang Yu, and his internal organs were slightly damaged. He lay in bed for three days and three nights before waking up.


    The depressing aroma in the room had disappeared.


    Li Changsheng opened his eyes and saw that the room was full of red, thinking that he had hallucinated again, got out of bed in his clothes and went out, but saw that the servants were in a hurry, busy with each other, and the surrounding yard was also red.


    "What are you doing?" After sleeping for three days and three nights, Li Changsheng felt a little dizzy. He found a chair in the courtyard and sat down, and stopped the girl who was holding a stack of clothes.


    "Your Majesty, you are going to get married the day after tomorrow. Everyone is busy preparing for the happy event."


    Li Changsheng was taken aback.


    Just as he was about to ask who was with whom, he heard a burst of laughter.


    Liang Yu, dressed in a dark black robe, came in through the arch, and several girls greeted him respectfully when they saw him.


    Liang Yu walked in, saw Li Changsheng still dazed, and said with a smile, "I''ve been sleeping for so long, I''m afraid it''s uncomfortable, let''s go, I''ll take you out to get some air." After that, he dragged Li Changsheng out of the yard.


    "Brother Yu?" Li Changsheng was dragged away foolishly by him, still a little confused, "The servant said that the mansion is busy with a happy event, why doesn''t my master know?"


    When the two went to the garden outside, the lotus flowers in the pond were blooming beautifully.


    "I went to Beijing to meet the emperor a few days ago, and begged him to marry him. The day after tomorrow, countless people will come to congratulate you. I will be your princess princess in the future, so you should rest assured?" Liang Yu knew that he was worried. Knot, don''t help him solve it, this person can''t say that he will continue to think wildly in the future.


    "What, you?" Li Changsheng was so shocked by the sudden news that he couldn''t recover for a long time.


    "Why, you don''t want to marry me?" Liang Yu looked at him with a smile.


    Li Changsheng was in a trance for a while, and when he heard this, he clenched his hand tightly, "I should do this, why should you be the first?"


    Although it was a tone of blame, a smile appeared on his face.


    It took him ten years to get rid of the shadow Xiao Han gave him, but Liang Yu might leave his shadow, but he didn''t know when he would get out. Liang Yu''s action completely comforted his heart.


    "Hey, it''s my former mule riding general who got married. Will it ruin my image as a hero?" Liang Yu sighed and touched his smooth chin. image?


    Seeing his narcissistic expression, Li Changsheng couldn''t help but smile.


    Li Changsheng held Liang Yu''s hand, looked at the lotus blooming in the pond, and said with a light smile, "I once admired the lotus with you in Xiao Han''s Prince''s Mansion, but now I feel completely different."


    "My own flowers are naturally different and beautiful." Liang Yu laughed, put his arms around his waist and kissed him on the face, "We will dig a few more ponds and plant a large one in the future. I will eat lotus root next year"


    "Okay," Li Changsheng replied with a smile.


    ��End of this article��

 Chapter 72： Rival loves me ⑴

    West Street, Fenglin City.


    Nearly ten o''clock, the nightlife has just begun.


    At the end of West Street, a nightclub called Meise was bursting with excitement.


    Under the flashing neon lights, a young girl in a red tight **** dress was holding a steel pipe and twisting the waist of the water snake on the stage, making the audience below watch bloody, screaming and whistling.


    Hearing the cheers from the audience, she was obviously very happy, and jumped off the stage with a song, and came to the bar with her long legs hooked on the stool and turned around to sit down. Immediately, several men gathered around.


    This female guest who came to the stage and robbed the pole dancer for her life is full of enthusiasm and sexiness. Which man doesn''t want to befriend her?


    Lin Xueer raised her head slightly, glanced at a group of men, and smiled with red lips under her gorgeous nightclub-style make-up: "Just you? Let''s go in line." After speaking, she took out her mobile phone and dialed a set of numbers and sent it. Dad said in a soft voice: "Second brother Yu has a group of bad men who want to bully me" came a low male voice full of magnetism: "Xue''er, where are you?"


    "I''m so scared in Meise Xue''er, come and save me." Lin Xue''er finished the conversation, folded her arms around her chest, and looked at the men with a pitiful expression.


    A group of men who wanted to talk to each other looked at each other.


    They haven''t done anything yet?


    Is this woman all right?


    Although some people thought that she had a problem with her brain and flinched and left, there were still a few who were jealous of her **** body and beautiful face, and reached out to caress her arm: "Beauty, who would bully you if you are so beautiful, we just want to have **** with her. you know each other"


    Lin Xue''er gently shook the man''s trotters away.


    Looking at him with innocent eyes again: "Really, what do you want to know about me?"


    Several men looked at her like this, and they were thinking at the same time, dressed so arrogantly, but also ran up to the stage to dance pole dancing and twisted around in front of a group of men, what kind of purity?


    But they were all old fried dough sticks, and they continued to pretend. The man in the lead tried hard to hide the bad intentions on his face, "Of course we''re making friends."


    After speaking, she handed her hand forward. Lin Xueer looked at him and blinked again. This time she handed her hand over. The man was secretly delighted. Lin Xueer grabbed the man''s hand and suddenly pulled him forward. Knee hits the man''s crotch.


    Hearing a scream of pain, the man fell to the ground.


    "You, you stinky bitch!" The man jumped up in pain, and was about to rush forward with his fists raised. Lin Xue''er didn''t respond when a man suddenly appeared beside him.


    Smearing the shadow, the man who wanted to do something was instantly restrained on the ground.


    "Go away!" The man snorted coldly and let go.


    The man on the ground screamed and got up, turned his head to look unwillingly, saw the height of the other party, dismissed the thought of wanting to fight back, and left with an embarrassed expression.


    I can only secretly hate myself for being unlucky to meet such a crazy woman.


    Lin Xue''er didn''t appreciate his help at all to this man who appeared out of nowhere. Instead, she stared at him with an unhappy expression around her chest: "Who are you, where did you come from? You are so nosy?"


    While complaining, the eyes under the smoky makeup looked at the man carefully.


    The man in front of him is nearly 1.9 meters tall, standing tall and straight, with extremely handsome facial features, not inferior to her neighbor''s eldest brother.


    Hmph, at first glance, it looks like a flirtatious child.


    Her words made the man stunned, and hooked his **** thin lips, "Although I''m taking care of Miss''s business, I can''t watch you get beaten, Miss." When the man said, the pair of ecstasy electric eyes also left no trace. Look at Lin Xueer.


    A little surprised in his eyes.


    This person is still a little different from the person in his memory.


    "Forget it, it doesn''t matter who you are! Sister is going home." Lin Xueer didn''t pay much attention to what he said, she waved her hand and walked towards the exit of the nightclub.


    The man paused for a moment, then hurried to catch up.


    "I''m afraid it''s inappropriate to be a single girl so late, let me send you." The man caught up with her, with a terrifying smile on his face, and took the initiative to ask.


    Although this girl was a little different from the one he remembered, she was still the same as before.


    He vowed to chase after her!


    "Who are you? Who wants you to send it away, don''t follow me!" Lin Xue''er gave him an angry look, and clenched her fists to look at him, threatening: "Are you going with me?


    Like those men, trying to beat me up? I warn you, I am a 3rd dan black belt in Taekwondo, so I will try it if I am not afraid of being beaten up.��


    The man raised his eyebrows and just smiled.


    He was sitting quietly in the corner just now, observing her in the dark. Lin Xueer was hot and beautiful, like a rose blooming in the night. Besides being alluring, there was a look of old lady in her eyes. Don''t provoke the thorns that come.


    As expected of a woman who made her fall in love at both sight.


    If he can''t get her, his name will be written upside down.


    "This is my business card, I really have no ill intentions." The man looked at her with a disgusting expression on his face, feeling strange and a little excited. It was the first time he touched her.


    Meet women who have no interest in themselves.


    However, this person is still the one who found it after a lot of searching.


    Lin Xue''er gave him a sideways glance, took it with her hand, and squinted her eyes in the dim light of the aisle.


    "Nie Dong, CEO of Feiyang Group?" Lin Xue''er frowned when she glanced at him, turned her head to glance at him again, and couldn''t help laughing: "You''re here to bluff people with a business card? Trick my old lady as a little girl. Woolen cloth?"


    After he finished speaking, he put it back into Nie Dong''s hands.


    This man is so young, no more than twenty-five at most, and now there are small companies all over the street, and he is a manager.


    Her queen mother said, don''t believe men''s words easily, but she takes it seriously, not all men are as honest and kind as the second brother Yu next door.


    Seeing that she hurriedly walked out of the door with her business card back, Nie Dong had a question mark on his face.


    Does she consider herself a liar?


    "Ms. Lin" Nie Dong had a frustrated look on his face, and he chased after gritted his teeth.


    It was only now that I realized that this mountain was not easy to conquer. She was not one of the women she knew. She was willing to give him her arms with a wave of her hand, but it aroused his desire to conquer even more.


    Lin Xueer opened the door and saw a car stopping.


    "Second brother Yu!" She raised her hand and waved at the other party, shouting happily.


    Liang Yu stood at the intersection, strode over, and said with a serious expression, "Is there something wrong?"


    "Who said it''s okay? You didn''t see it just now. Several men surrounded me fiercely. If Xueer hadn''t slipped out cleverly, I''m afraid they would have taken advantage of them." Lin Xueer saw him coming. It opened wide again, and a choked tear fell onto Liang Yu''s body, crying around his neck.


    Liang Yu wanted to roll his eyes when he heard it. This female lead was really a type of person he had never seen before.


    She is obviously a female man, but she likes to pretend to be weak in front of the second male


    "Since it''s all right, I''ll take you back, don''t come here for a drink so late next time" Liang Yu frowned, exerting his greatest acting skills to show the identity of the original owner.


    The original owner of this world is a glorious teacher of the people.


    The character is old-fashioned and serious, boring to dull.


    It''s no wonder that after more than 20 years of childhood sweethearts with the heroine, he still can''t take her down. He called a male lead who had been out for half a year to grab it from Cie Hu.


    The life of a natural spare tire.


    "What, why don''t you comfort me? Brother Yu, it''s all your fault."


    Lin Xueer raised her head and looked at him with teary eyes, "If you came to play with me, I wouldn''t have encountered such a thing, you are so cruel"


    Lin Xue''er was crying, and was about to pounce on him again and beat him on the chest.


    As soon as he moved, someone suddenly grabbed his hand.


    The visitor took her back with a little force. Lin Xue''er slammed into a man''s broad chest. She was startled and turned to look, and saw that it was Nie Dong who had just struck up a conversation.


    "Hey, what are you doing, kid?" She glared and threw off Nie Dong''s hand.


    What is this kid doing, she hasn''t played enough?


    "You are my future wife, and you need a man''s shoulder to lean on me." Nie Dong reminded her in a serious tone, and stared at Liang Yu with a very bad look.


    "You''re crazy!" Lin Xue''er was so frightened that she jumped away.


    I thought this man was a bit handsome before, but now it seems that this man''s brain is more abnormal than her!


    Nie Dong didn''t rush to explain anything, just smiled slightly, walked up to Liang Yu, and stretched out his hand: "My name is Nie Dong, starting today, I will officially pursue Miss Lin, you will not be my opponent, it is best to be Exit early"


    He had already investigated Lin Xue''er''s information long ago, and he had dug up all the eight generations of her ancestors from childhood to adulthood.


    And the man in front of him, he recognized at a glance, was his only potential rival in love.


    Liang Yu, a man who made him feel pitiful and a little sad.


    She has had a crush on Lin Xueer for more than ten years, but she still doesn''t have the courage to confess. She only knows how to work behind her back, give up a prestigious school for her, and go to an ordinary normal school. Now she teaches in the same school as her, and becomes an ordinary teacher. Middle school teacher.


    Everyone knew that Liang Yu liked Lin Xueer, but Lin Xueer didn''t know, or she didn''t want to know.


    Lin Xueer regarded him as the eldest brother next door.


    This man was too timid to go any further.


    He didn''t feel deeply moved at all. For this kind of behavior, Nie Dong just wanted to say a long life.


    To steal someone from such a person is really not a sense of accomplishment at all.


    Looking at Liang Yu''s thick black-rimmed glasses, the words "I am an honest person" were barely written on his face, and the look of contempt on Nie Dong''s face was obvious.


    Liang Yu naturally saw the look in the male protagonist''s eyes.


    He didn''t get angry either, he stretched out his hand to hold Nie Dong''s hand with a straight face, and said lightly, "Liang Yu."


    The corners of Nie Dong''s mouth evoked a wicked smile, and he squeezed it deliberately.


    Liang Yu''s face twitched, and he glanced at Lin Xue''er, who was staring wide-eyed. Since the male protagonist was already provocative, if he didn''t say anything, he would be a crooked person.


    "It''s a coincidence, I''m also going to officially pursue Xue''er from today." Liang Yu looked at the arrogant and smug look on this kid''s face, and wanted to frustrate his spirit, and he shook it back, "You may not have a chance of winning. "

 Chapter 72： Rival loves me (2)

    Liang Yu''s words surprised Nie Dong. According to the information he knew, this man was absolutely passive. Could it be that he was stimulated by his sudden active attack?


    Haha, this is interesting!


    Nie Dong hasn''t made a statement yet, but Lin Xue''er on the side can''t listen anymore.


    "Second brother Yu, this man has a problem with his brain, why are you going crazy with him?"


    Lin Xue''er''s face was a little red, she jumped forward and pulled the clenched hands of the two of them away, then took Liang Yu''s arm, and said coquettishly: "Second brother Yu, let''s ignore this person, let''s go."


    After speaking, he dragged him to the side of the road and reached out to stop a taxi.


    Nie Dong stared gloomily at the two of them, his face really not good-looking.


    Lin Xueer seemed to take his words as a joke.


    And this man!


    At first, I didn''t take this rival in love very seriously, but now it seems that I underestimate the enemy.


    However, it''s more interesting to be a little more difficult, isn''t it?


    Liang Yu was pulled into the car by Lin Xue''er, she was still smelling of alcohol, her two snow-white arms were around him, her face rubbed against his arm, and she complained, "Second brother Yu, tomorrow again. I have to go to work, I really don''t want to go back."


    When Liang Yu lowered his head slightly, he saw the spring light on the heroine''s chest.


    He silently looked away, took off his coat and threw it on her, and said with a stern face: "Why do you like to run to this kind of place even if you are afraid of causing trouble?"


    Lin Xue''er whimpered and looked up at him slightly.


    Seeing his serious face, he smiled and poked his finger in his face.


    "Second brother Yu, if you''re worried about Xue''er, why don''t you stay with me next time?"


    After speaking, she deliberately moved towards him, looking at the uncomfortable expression on his face, which was quite interesting, "Second brother, you always look so serious, you don''t smoke or drink, and you live and behave like a monk, really Aren''t you afraid that you won''t find a girlfriend in the future? Next time I take you to play, you can meet many beautiful girls."


    Before Lin Xueer finished speaking, Liang Yu glanced at her sideways.


    In the setting, Lin Xueer is a woman with thick nerves like thighs. Because she grew up with the original owner from a young age, her relationship was too close, which made her feelings for the original owner even more dull.


    However, this way of getting along with the original owner was still too intimate for Liang Yu, beyond the normal range.


    "Xue''er, what I just said was not a joke." Liang Yu still felt that it was too bizarre for the female lead to say that she did not know the second male''s mind at all.


    "What?" Lin Xue''er was scratching Liang Yu''s cheek with a swipe of her hair. She liked to tease Liang Yu very much, and it was very interesting to see honest and serious people looking embarrassed every time they were teased by her.


    Hearing his words, Lin Xue''er didn''t react for a while.


    "I said, starting from today, I will officially pursue you." Liang Yu stared at Lin Xue''er with sharp eyes, and said this tentatively.


    "What?" Lin Xue''er was stunned at first, but after that, she suddenly widened her eyes, "Second brother Yu, you, are you kidding?"


    She shook her head, sat up straight and looked at him, her eyes a little nervous.


    "Second brother, are you kidding me?" She patted her head, afraid that she had heard it wrong because of the wine, but Liang Yu''s eyes were too serious, and he was not a person who likes to joke.


    Seeing that he was just looking at himself without speaking, the expression on Lin Xue''er''s face gradually froze.


    "Second brother, are you serious?" Lin Xue''er was horrified by his eyes, and she felt uneasy, so she couldn''t help but move to the side, "Second brother Yu, I have always regarded you as a big brother, you actually Isn''t that what it''s unethical to think about me this way?"


    Liang Yu''s face darkened.


    "Xue''er, you and I are just neighbors, and I''m not your brother either." Seeing her nervous look, Liang Yu pursed his lips and smiled slightly. When he said it, he should have fulfilled the original owner''s heart.


    As for what the heroine thinks of him, it is indeed beyond his control.


    "But, but I have regarded you as a brother since I was a child, and you are my brother in my heart." Liang Yu''s sudden words made Lin Xue''er sober most of the time, and his serious expression made her even more awkward.


    People who have been brothers since childhood suddenly said that they want to pursue her, it is really as strange as it is!


    Liang Yu lowered his eyes, not surprised by her answer.


    He glanced at the rear-view mirror again, and found a car behind him not far or near.


    "Second brother Yu, are we still like ordinary brothers and sisters?"


    Seeing that he was silent, Lin Xue''er felt suffocated and panicked. She was very satisfied with the relationship between the two of them before. Liang Yu was a person with a sense of security for her, unlike the stinky men outside who pursued her.


    "We''ve known each other for so long. If we called, we would have been together already, why wait until now?" Lin Xueer didn''t want to affect the relationship between the two because of this.


    "You can reject me, but pursuing you is also my right." Liang Yu glanced at the rearview mirror again and twitched the corners of his mouth when he saw that the car was still following.


    Lin Xueer was stunned for a while.


    Liang Yu actually said such a thing, and she didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    But as long as you don''t act evil.


    Forget it, when the second brother Yu knows that they are not suitable, he will give up.


    "Okay, second brother, I also understand your temper. It is indeed your right to pursue people, but if you are sad, I will not sew up your heart for you." .


    She stretched and drew closer, leaning on his shoulder and dozing off.


    Half an hour later, the car stopped in front of a residential area.


    "Xue''er, wake up." Liang Yu shook her awake.


    Lin Xueer woke up, looked outside, found that it was outside the gate of her own community, and got out of the car with a howl.


    "You go up first, I''ll go to the nearby supermarket to buy something." Liang Yu glanced at the car parked in the back, and turned to her, Lin Xueer didn''t think much, urged him to go home early, and jumped in. out the door.


    Seeing her enter the door, Liang Yu turned his head.


    Seeing Nie Dong standing on the side of the road, Liang Yu frowned and stepped forward in an unpleasant tone: "Are you following us?"


    Nie Dong put his hands in his pockets, his expression relaxed, and he didn''t care about Liang Yu''s questioning at all.


    "Just an ordinary man like you, what do you have to fight with me? I just want to remind you kindly to give up early, lest I end up being a beautiful woman in my arms, and you will be sad and frustrated."


    Nie Dong looked at him and wanted to remind him consciously.


    Liang Yu was holding a few textbooks in his arms, and his expression was a bit cramped, but he was clearly provoked by Nie Dong''s contemptuous words.


    "Xue''er won''t like a **** like you." He raised his head slightly, and through the thick lenses, he looked at Nie Dong''s uplifting eyes, and the corners of his lips were barely visible.


    This man was born with handsome eyebrows, arrogance and confidence in his eyes, and a bit of evil at the corners of his slanted mouth. He was the kind of man who looked a bit "bad" at first glance.


    It''s really interesting to meet a man who is similar in nature to you.


    What''s more interesting is that he also has to play a stereotyped honest man.


    "Don''t like me, do you like a nerd like you?" Nie Dong kindly tried to persuade him, but the kid turned out to be merciless. The more Nie Dong looked at this man, the more he felt disgusting.


    His character has always been casual and unrestrained, and he has his own way, which is also deeply criticized by the old man, so what he hates most is the serious person like Liang Yu.


    Annoyed, Nie Dong grabbed Liang Yu and slammed him against the wall. He lowered his head and glared at him fiercely: "Lin Xue''er is mine, you can identify the situation for me as soon as possible."


    As he spoke, he suddenly took off the black-rimmed glasses on Liang Yu''s face and threw them away.


    "What are you doing!" Liang Yu didn''t expect his sudden attack. The moment the deep glasses were removed from his face, his vision instantly became blurred.


    Nie Dong smiled evilly, and when he stretched out his hand to **** on the ground, he deliberately stepped on the glasses.


    With a slight click, the glasses were smashed.


    Liang Yu looked up and stared with an ugly face.


    This man is not so bad!


    Nie Dong squatted down, grabbed Liang Yu''s shirt with one palm, and watched him widen his eyes due to myopia.


    When I saw it up close, I was a little surprised. The photo on the document looked like a nerd, and the thick glasses on his face were really not very eye-catching.


    After taking off his glasses in this way, he found that he looked very handsome, especially his pair of eyes that were as black as deep pools and shaped like peach blossoms.


    On the contrary, it created a conflicting attraction.


    "Well, without these ugly glasses, it looks a lot more pleasing to the eye."


    Nie Dong hooked his lips, his tone was a little frivolous, he pinched his chin, and said with a smile, "If you are too ugly, you are not qualified to compete with me."


    "What?" Liang Yu''s face sank, and he snapped open the man''s teasing hand.


    Liang Yu got up with a slightly sullen face, hugged the textbook in his arms, and took a few steps back.


    Staring at Nie Dong with a frown, he said coldly, "I won''t give Xue''er to you. My 20-year friendship with her can''t be compared to a passerby like you who suddenly appeared?"


    "Really?" Nie Dong laughed instead, "You are finally worthy of being my opponent like this, you didn''t get scared by me and run away like a tortoise, yes, but in the end, who Xueer chooses, we still have to decide. ability"


    Liang Yu snorted and didn''t answer, just turned around and groped towards the gate of the community.


    At night, when the light was insufficient, Liang Yu walked in the dark and bumped into the fire hydrant. Liang Yu stumbled and groaned.


    Nie Dong was watching the joke with his chest in his arms, but when he heard the humming, he felt a little remorse. He stepped forward and grabbed Liang Yu''s arm, dragging him to the gate of the community.


    At.o


    "Let go!" Liang Yu''s face turned black.


    This kid stepped on his glasses, and now he is pretending to be a good person?


    "If you mess up your brain, Xue''er will blame me, thinking I''ll fall for you?" Nie Dong ignored his struggle and dragged him into the downstairs of Building A in the community, until When I got into the elevator, I let go.


    Liang Yu''s face was a little ugly, "Have you even investigated where Xue''er lives?"


    "So what? The woman I want to chase, of course, knows everything that should be known."


    Nie Dong clapped his hands, looked up at the elevator numbers rising, turned his head and squinted at Liang Yu, "Next time, this young master will give you back a pair of glasses." "No! I don''t want anything you touched." Liang Yu immediately retorted , his eyes stared straight at the elevator door, his expression quite disgusting. Nie Dong snorted, this kid, he has a lot of backbone!


    The next second responds again.


    No, what did he mean by that? Does he have the virus? How come you can''t have it?

 Chapter 73： Rival loves me (3)

    Nie Dongzheng was very upset when the elevator dinged.


    Liang Yu subconsciously stroked his nose to push his glasses, and then he remembered that he was gone, and walked out slowly.


    "Hey, what do you mean by what you just said?" Nie Dong chased after him, wrapped his palms around Liang Yu''s arms like iron pliers, and said unhappily, "You nerd, how dare you look down on me?"


    He didn''t even dare to say such a thing!


    "I didn''t say that." Liang Yu held back a smile and shook off his hand with a cold expression.


    The original owner''s eyes were too short-sighted, and without glasses, his eyes were blurry, and he could only see the general outline of the things in front of him.


    "Didn''t you say that? I see that''s what you wrote on your face!" Nie Dong hasn''t been ignored like this for a long time, he''s used to being flattered by others, even if it''s against his will.


    Who doesn''t like to hear good things?


    Nie Dong saw him walking forward, his steps were careful, the corner of his mouth twitched, and he wanted to tease this person, so he stepped forward in three steps and two steps, when Liang Yu was about to turn to the front corridor, he suddenly stretched his foot. tripped him.


    Liang Yu was adjusting to being a half-blind man, but he didn''t expect this man to suddenly attack.


    When Nie Dong stretched his foot to hook, the whole person fell forward, and he was also provoked by this man''s evil behavior. When he fell, he deliberately and instinctively waved his hands in the air and grabbed Nie Dong''s arm.


    "What are you doing?" Nie Dong exclaimed and was dragged forward and fell down.


    Two slender men of similar stature fell to the ground together.


    When Liang Yu fell, the back of his head hit the hard floor with a bang, his eyes darkened for a while, his mind buzzed, his already blurred vision, and he couldn''t see anything.


    Then I felt a heavy blow to my lips and nose, followed by a dull pain.


    When he fell, Nie Dong fell on him under inertia, not to mention, because the two were of the same height, his whole face was attached to Liang Yu''s face, and the hot breath under the bridge of his high nose was spraying on his lips .


    Liang Yu''s face was a bit dazed, but he clearly understood what was going on in his heart. For a while, he didn''t know whether it should be funny, or God''s will assist?


    Seeing that the man was frozen and motionless, he was clearly stunned.


    Liang Yu frowned, his face was a little uncomfortable, his voice was a little heavy, and he stretched out his hand and pushed the man who was pressing on him: "Aren''t you going to get up?"


    Because Nie Dong was too shocked, only then did he regain his senses.


    He raised his head slightly, touched the stinging corner of his mouth, there was some blood on his fingers, and then looked at Liang Yu''s broken and bleeding lips. Did the two of them kiss each other just now?


    I go!


    He actually kissed a man!


    He likes soft women.


    Nie Dong is a straight man who can''t be more straight. He never thought that he would kiss a man one day. He felt very fresh in his heart. He thought he would feel sick, but he seemed to be more curious.


    I want to have a good aftertaste, what is the difference between Pinpin and women.


    But he was pushed away by Liang Yu, he stood up, took out a neatly folded blue handkerchief from his pocket, and wiped his mouth back and forth, as if something was dirty on it.


    "It''s your honor to be kissed by this young master, do you need to be so hypocritical?" Nie Dong couldn''t help but sneer when he saw it in his heart.


    Liang Yu was too lazy to pay attention to this person, took out the key, went to the door next to him, twisted it open, and entered the house.


    Just as he was about to close the door, suddenly a foot came over to block it.


    "I''m kind enough to send you back, so I have to invite me for a cup of tea, right?" Nie Dong smiled and squeezed the door with a little force. Liang Yu glared at him, this man is really used to his own way.


    Although slightly unhappy, he did not refuse, but turned his head and groped to the study.


    As soon as Nie Dong entered the room, he looked around. Although he had seen Lin Xue''er and Liang Yu''s information earlier, he knew that everything could not be completed. The so-called knowledge and knowledge of the enemy were victorious in a hundred battles. He felt that of course he should come to know more Rival.


    But as soon as I came in and looked around, I saw that it was a boring single man''s room, clean and tidy, without any extra decoration except the necessary furniture.


    Just like his external impression.


    No woman would like such a boring man.


    Nie Dong suddenly felt a little sympathetic to him. He had a crush on him for so long, but in the future he would be robbed of his sweetheart by the person who killed him halfway. How pitiful!


    Nie Dong followed him into the study, watching his hands **** around, and saw that in addition to the thick books on the desk cabinet, there was also a pair of ugly black-framed glasses of the same style in the pen holder.


    "Looking for this?" Holding his glasses, he maliciously blocked Liang Yu''s side.


    "Give it to me." Liang Yu stopped.


    Nie Dong hid his glasses behind him, sat down on the desk, and looked at him with a wicked smile: "Why don''t you tell me about Lin Xue''er, or something else I don''t know?"


    Liang Yu''s face turned black, and he really had the urge to grab this person and beat him up.


    But he held back.


    "Mr. Nie, this is my house, is it too rude for you to touch my belongings privately?" Liang Yu suppressed his anger and sneered in his heart, this kid can do it now, he will cry later.


    Nie Dong looked at him with a straight face and suddenly wanted to laugh.


    This man will always have an old-fashioned and pedantic expression, but according to his profile, he is only two years older than himself, and he is only twenty-seven. He is the age of a man in his prime, isn''t he tired of acting like this all day?


    "Why don''t you and I make an appointment?" Nie Dong rolled his eyes, and he was a little concerned. Compared with Liang Yu, he naturally didn''t have that many advantages.


    After all, Lin Xue''er now treats him as someone with a problem in his head.


    As for Liang Yu''s 20-year relationship with her, if he really wanted to make a sudden move, there might not be any chance of winning.


    Liang Yu remained silent.


    I''m not interested written all over my face.


    Nie Dong smiled slightly, his face was a little disappointed, and suddenly said with a serious face: "To tell you the truth, I really want to marry Xue Er, do you think I only met her today? No, I fell in love with her a long time ago"


    Speaking of this, he sighed, lowered his eyes, and his voice was a little sad: "Speaking of which, I and you are also considered to be in the same affliction. You dare not confess, and I have been looking for her for fifteen years."


    Speaking of this, he was excited for a while, and he couldn''t help grabbing Liang Yu''s hand, approached a little, and looked at him.


    "Do you think that you are the only one who has loved her for so long, and so do I!" Nie Dong clenched his fingers a lot in excitement.


    Liang Yu frowned slightly. In the original plot, the male protagonist''s confessions were made a long time later, but now they are much earlier.


    "So what are you trying to say?" Listening to his affectionate words, Liang Yu felt nothing in his heart, instead he wanted to laugh.


    He feels that there is a cognitive problem with the male protagonist''s feelings for the female protagonist.


    They used to be only on one side, and they didn''t even know each other, so they talked about love so easily?


    "What I want to express is that I am sincere to Xue''er, and I believe you are also sincere." Nie Dong felt that he was slightly inferior to him, so he had to be pulled to the same starting point.


    "No matter who wins or loses in the end, I believe that one of us will treat Xue Er well." Nie Dong''s tone was a little more sincere, and he really thought so at this moment.


    Although he is very sure that he will win in the end.


    "So our relationship can be an opponent in love, but not an enemy." Nie Dong followed him into the door, thinking about this plan.


    The two lived in the same building, knew each other since childhood, and taught in the same school. No matter what, he had more opportunities than himself. Of course, he had to interfere.


    "We can compete fairly, but information should be shared."


    Speaking of this, Nie Dong kindly helped him put on the glasses. Liang Yu''s blurred vision suddenly became clear. Seeing Nie Dong''s face full of calculations, he sneered again in his heart.


    This kid, think he can take advantage of himself?


    "Why should I do this? What''s in it for me?" Although Liang Yu is also an honest person, it is impossible for him to suffer too obvious losses, and his face is full of disapproval.


    benefit?


    Does this kid still want benefits?


    Nie Dong thought that he would agree, but he turned his head and leaned over Liang Yu''s shoulder slightly annoyed.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "Why? Let me tell you why? Because you were not qualified to compete with me, and it was I who gave you the opportunity to give you alms for the sake of your deep love for Xue''er!


    Otherwise, just by the means of this young master, ten girls can get hold of you, but you are so stupid, do you think Xueer can like you? I''m helping you and you''re not grateful, but you''re even asking me for a favor. Do you think you''ve read too many books and are stupid? "


    Liang Yu forcibly maintained a serious expression before he couldn''t hold back his smile.


    This male protagonist''s ability to reverse right and wrong is really amazing.


    There was a little hesitation on his face, a hint of panic, and finally seemed to be persuaded, and sighed: "Okay, I promise you"


    The corner of Nie Dong''s mouth twitched into a smile.


    "That''s right, how do you and I meet Xue''er in the future, it''s up to our ability, but we have to share all the information with each other, and we can''t hide anything." After speaking, he pretended to be generous and patted Liang Yu''s shoulder. "Although I have always hated a serious person like you, Xue Erruo finally chooses


    With you, I will naturally be convinced."


    After speaking, Nie Dong walked away proudly.


    As soon as the door closed, a gloomy smile appeared on Liang Yu''s unsmiling face.


    Liang Yu and the heroine are both coaching in Fenglin No.1 Middle School.


    Lin Xueer is a physical education teacher and Liang Yu is a language teacher.


    The two also lived in the same apartment building. Under such conditions, they finally lost to the male lead. Liang Yu felt that the second male lead was not wronged at all.


    As soon as she went out with her briefcase in the morning, she met Lin Xueer who was waiting for the elevator.


    Today, she put on a fashionable white suit, with long wavy hair rolled up high, and a few strands of hair hanging on the side of her ears, adding a bit of charm.


    "Second Brother Yu!" She greeted happily.


    "It''s still early. I haven''t had breakfast yet. Second brother accompanies me to have breakfast, how about that?" When I woke up in the morning, I was in a hurry to get dressed, and I really didn''t have time to make breakfast.


    Liang Yu nodded slightly.


    The two went downstairs together, and when they exited the gate of the community, they saw a red convertible sports car parked outside, and the person in the car was Nie Dong.


    He put a big sunglasses on his face and raised his hands when he saw them coming out.

 Chapter 74： Rival loves me (4)

    "You guys are going to school, I''ll take you off?" Nie Dong took off his glasses, paying no attention to the glances of passers-by.


    "Why are you?" Lin Xue''er was taken aback.


    "I said, I want to formally pursue you." Nie Dong jumped out of the car, holding a large bouquet of pure white bluebells in his hand, and handed it to Lin Xue''er, "Flowers are for beauty."


    Lin Xue''er looked at him dumbly.


    Is this man serious?


    Did you even know that she likes bluebells?


    Although Lin Xueer was a little surprised in her heart, she just raised her eyebrows and stared at Nie Dong with her hands around her chest. The corners of her mouth twitched, "I didn''t expect your madness last night to finish, but this lady won''t play with you."


    After he finished speaking, he pulled Liang Yu to leave.


    Just as she was about to touch his hand, her body suddenly rose into the air, Lin Xue''er screamed in fright, only to realize that Nie Dong actually picked herself up, feeling ashamed and angry for a while.


    "Hey, you rascal, let me down." Just as he was struggling, he was thrown in the back of the sports car the next moment. Nie Dong also got into the car, and he stretched his arms to block her who was about to get out of the car.


    Lin Xue''er had never met such a domineering man before, and was instantly frightened by his aura.


    She looked at Liang Yu for help.


    Expecting him to rescue him, Liang Yu turned aside unexpectedly, opened the door and got into the car.


    Nie Dong glanced at Liang Yu, and raised the corners of his mouth in satisfaction, very good, this person has heard what he said yesterday.


    Lin Xue''er was furious, "You two, what do you think of me? Stop, stop for me immediately!"


    Nie Dong naturally did not listen.


    Lin Xue''er was always stubborn. Seeing that he ignored him, she jumped out of the car and glared at the two of them.


    After he finished speaking, he stopped a taxi and whizzed away quickly.


    Nie Dong didn''t expect her to be so fierce, and after a slight stun, his face became more interested.


    He stepped on the accelerator and rushed out.


    "Xue''er has a strong personality and is not an ordinary little girl. I reminded you that she is not so good at chasing her. It is useless to use ordinary methods for her." Liang Yu smiled faintly at the corner of his mouth, and stretched out his hand to fix his glasses.


    "You don''t need to remind me how difficult it is. No matter how high her mountain is, I can still take it down." Nie Dong smiled proudly. After so many years of waiting, he didn''t have the patience.


    He looked at Liang Yu with a show of pride, but was slightly distracted.


    Liang Yu had big black-rimmed glasses on his face, and was hanging his head slightly, flipping through the book in his hand. The passing wind blew his long hair up, revealing the roots of his ears and the side of his neck.


    Liang Yu''s side profile was clearly as sharp and deep as a ridge, but because of the bookish air he carried, it was softened a lot. At this moment, he was pursing his lips, and the left corner of his mouth was broken with a faint crimson.


    For some unknown reason, Nie Dong thought of yesterday''s accidental fall, Liang Yu lying on the floor with wide-eyed blank expression, and suddenly felt a little cute.


    I can''t help thinking to myself, in fact, this nerd looks pretty good.


    But still not as handsome as this young master!


    His gaze was too presumptuous, Liang Yu couldn''t help frowning, but when he turned his head, his expression changed.


    With a chirp, Nie Dong''s heart was shocked, he looked up and looked forward, and he almost hit another car just now.


    Liang Yu glared at him: "Mr. Nie wants to play with his heartbeat, please consider the lives of others!"


    Nie Dong felt guilty for a while, and knew he was wrong. He didn''t refute him, but he hummed in his heart. It wasn''t because of him just now that he was surprised. Why did he stare at a man''s face and see it?


    Is it because of that unexpected kiss last night?


    In fact, it''s not even a kiss, it''s clearly just an ordinary friction


    Then he''s still struggling!


    Twenty minutes later, the car stopped at the entrance of Fenglin No. 1 Middle School.


    Liang Yu faced the car mirror and crawled through his tousled hair with his fingers.


    He got up and was about to get out of the car, but Nie Dong stopped him.


    He took out two coupons from his briefcase and gave them to him, "The food at school is so bad, take these coupons, you can ask Cher to come out to eat in this restaurant at noon."


    Liang Yu glanced at it. It was a coupon for a well-known high-end restaurant near the school.


    He frowned slightly and looked at him: "Why don''t you give it to her yourself?"


    "I want to ask her out like this, I''m definitely not willing, but it''s different if you ask her out." Nie Dong didn''t hide his intentions. After all, he had better innate conditions than himself, so of course he had to take advantage of it.


    "You help me this time, and I''ll help you next time." Nie Dong looked a little more sincere.


    Liang Yu stared at him, and took a long time to get out of the car after accepting the ticket.


    Nie Dong clenched his fist secretly.


    Seeing Liang Yu entering the campus gate, Nie Dong was overjoyed and snapped his fingers proudly, "As expected, it''s right to get him this step first." Although this man looks like an old school all day, he still has a heart. Not bad.


    What if you don''t make good use of it.


    After school was over at noon, Liang Yu found her in a basketball room, took out the two coupons given by Nie Dong, and handed them to her: "Don''t go to the cafeteria at noon, let''s eat outside."


    Lin Xueer was stunned, took it over and glanced at it and smiled brightly: "How did you grab it, I can''t miss the promotions, you wait, I''ll change my clothes"


    The two walked towards the school gate and passed the garden. Lin Xue''er suddenly tilted her head and asked curiously, "Mr. Liang, are you having an ordinary dinner with me, or a date?"


    The students passed by one after another, and when they heard this, they all looked sideways.


    Liang Yu ignored the gazes of others.


    Facing Lin Xueer''s questioning eyes, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly: "What do you think?"


    "I won''t accept you, but I definitely can''t bear to refuse Second Brother Yu''s invitation." Lin Xueer shrugged, her face a little embarrassed, and she smiled again.


    Liang Yu was not surprised to hear this, but didn''t say much.


    Seeing that he didn''t press him any more, Lin Xue''er breathed a sigh of relief.


    After exiting the school gate and turning two more intersections, it was easy to find the high-end restaurant. The two chose the position of the window on the second floor, where the view was better.


    "Second brother, how did you get this coupon?" Lin Xueer asked casually while waiting after ordering. This was not his usual style.


    Do you change so much because you want to pursue yourself?


    Hearing that, Liang Yu didn''t answer, raised his hand to look at the time, and just as he was muttering in his heart, he saw a person in front of him, who wasn''t Nie Dong?


    "Miss Xue''er, you are here too? It''s a coincidence!" Nie Dong looked surprised by chance encounter, and sat down beside Liang Yu unceremoniously. Although he prefers to sit directly next to Lin Xue''er.


    But he was afraid of her resentment.


    "Don''t mind having a meal together?" After he sat down, he asked with a familiar smile.


    Lin Xue''er was taken aback, her almond eyes stared, and she saw that the person who came was really angry: "Why is it you again? Why are you haunted!" "Miss Xue''er, this shows that we are destined even more. ." Nie Dong said, glanced at Liang Yu without a trace, but saw that he did not lift his head, so he used his hands


    Poke him.


    If he appeared so suddenly, if he didn''t react at all, he would have made her suspicious, right?


    Why should his partner express this?


    "Who is destined for you!" Lin Xue''er hugged her chest, bulging her face, frowning: "There are so many vacancies here, why are you crowding here? I am having dinner with second brother Yu, what are you doing here? "


    Seeing that Liang Yu was ignoring him, Nie Dong kicked him in the calf angrily.


    Liang Yu finally raised his head and glanced sideways at him.


    Nie Dong winked at him.


    With his eyes, he said to him, help, brother.


    The corner of Liang Yu''s mouth twitched, looked at Lin Xue''er, and said with a slight smile, "Xue''er, these two coupons are from this Mr. Nie."


    "What?" Lin Xue''er was taken aback.


    Nie Dong''s eyes widened, and he was so angry that he stretched out his hand and twisted it on Liang Yu''s thigh.


    This person, let him help, is it to let him speak out? He has to be so honest and not panic?


    Liang Yu looked at him with innocent and blank eyes.


    When Nie Dong met this look, he was so angry that he almost vomited.


    "Second brother, why do you accept this person''s things?" Lin Xue''er hugged her chest angrily.


    This suddenly appeared man kept saying that he wanted to pursue him, but he didn''t know him, and he didn''t even have a basic understanding. How could he have a good impression of him?


    The second brother Yu is also true, and even followed along with him.


    "Why don''t you want something for free? Besides, I also really want to dine with you. I know you like to come here." Liang Yu didn''t hide his true thoughts.


    Lin Xue''er was stunned when she heard this, and her face suddenly turned red.


    Seeing her blushing face, Nie Dong was so annoyed that he turned his head and glared at Liang Yu, but he thought he was an honest person, but he turned out to be a thief more than himself.


    Borrowing flowers to offer Buddha with the coupons you bought?


    However, he was still not angry in the end, he waved to the waiter, ordered a few dishes, and ordered a bottle of high-end red wine.


    When Lin Xue''er heard this, she immediately said, "Hey, you order such an expensive wine, don''t rely on us for a while, you have to pay for it!"


    Looking at her defensive eyes, Nie Dong couldn''t help sighing.


    It seems that the last time I met her for the first time, I was too hasty, which caused her to have a bad impression of herself from the beginning, and I had to ask Liang Yu to help me say something nice.


    "Miss Xue''er, I invited the two of you to drink this wine, so let''s just get to know her, can''t you?" Nie Dong has not yet fully understood her character, and is in the groping stage.


    "I won''t ask for anything from you," Lin Xue''er said, making a face at him.


    Nie Dong gave a wry smile, again with a bit of unwillingness.


    "Then why did you accept his invitation again?" He looked at Liang Yu jealously.


    "How can you, a passer-by, compare with Second Brother Yu? He is different from you." Lin Xue''er gave him an idiot look. Their friendship for more than 20 years, does this person understand?


    Seeing the swords and swords in their eyes, Liang Yu was quite amused.


    When Nie Dong heard the difference in intimacy in her words, his face was not very good-looking.


    Sure enough, she took Liang Yu very seriously.


    "Xue''er, even though you and I don''t know each other very well, I''m not a passer-by, right?" Nie Dong was really annoyed. She didn''t seem to be attracted by her handsome appearance and her golden potential, although she was glad that she was not. She is a gold worshipper, but when the halo that used to attract women disappears, it is quite depressing.

 Chapter 75： Rival loves me (5)

    "Otherwise??" Lin Xue''er looked at him with a question mark on her face.


    This arrogant man, at first glance, is used to being surrounded by women, so he has an expression that is particularly unexpected to her. Do you think she is one of those ordinary women?


    "There are really not many handsome, rich, and humorous men like me. Miss Xue''er, I think you should grasp it in time. Wouldn''t it be a pity if you missed it?" Loosen the tie.


    "Just you?" Lin Xue''er cut a voice and looked him up and down, "You''re not as handsome as my second brother Yu, you''re a shit!"


    "I don''t have him." Nie Dong was so tight in his chest that he could barely breathe due to her disdainful eyes.


    What does this woman look like?


    Liang Yu is a good-looking boy, but look at his clothes, dressed like a bad old man, with those big black-rimmed glasses on his face, like an old zombie.


    "I''m going to the bathroom, you''re not allowed to bully my second brother Yu." Lin Xueer didn''t see his angry expression, but she was in a better mood.


    He looked at Liang Yu, who was sitting quietly and honestly, for fear that he would call this person to be bullied.


    As soon as Lin Xueer left his seat, Nie Dong was so angry that he turned around and grabbed Liang Yu, "I can''t see that you are so sinister and cunning!"


    Liang Yu was grabbed by his neckline, and a dark cloud formed in his heart for his repeated offenses.


    "Mr. Nie, you asked me to ask Xue''er out. I''ve already helped you, how did I provoke you again?" Although there was a burst of anger in his heart, Liang Yu suppressed it.


    "You said that just now!" Nie Dong approached him and gritted his teeth, "Don''t be too complacent now, this is just the beginning, I won''t be at a disadvantage all the time."


    "I just told the truth." Liang Yu looked innocent.


    "Your brain is flooded? Wouldn''t you just make a cover up?" Nie Dong raised his eyebrows wildly, his face full of displeasure.


    Liang Yu narrowed his eyes.


    "Mr. Nie, let me remind you that you and I are now in a competitive relationship. I have already helped everything I can help you. Please don''t make trouble without reason."


    Nie Dong was stunned, staring at him for a moment speechless.


    "Mr. Nie, please let go." Liang Yu frowned slightly, this person really likes to touch people.


    Nie Dong''s **** thin lips lifted, not only did he not let go, but instead pulled hard, pulling the person closer, Liang Yu''s face showed a somewhat cramped look


    "Mr. Nie, what are you doing?"


    "Okay, I just blamed you, you did a good job." Nie Dong raised his eyes with a smile, but his eyes suddenly fell on the wound on the corner of Liang Yu''s mouth.


    Mouth, I don''t know why my heart is a little itchy.


    He suddenly thought of something.


    Reaching out and feeling in his pocket, he took out a tube of plaster and handed it to him.


    Liang Yu asked curiously, "What is this?"


    "Wipe the wound on the corner of your mouth, I don''t want to make people misunderstand." Nie Dong is rarely kind, but he has a pleasant face, but he is extremely narcissistic and stinky, and he can''t tolerate the slightest wound on his face.


    "What''s wrong?" Liang Yu retorted softly, but he still opened the plaster box and found that the bottle inside was used.


    This guy, won''t he wipe it for himself, will he?


    Liang Yu frowned as he looked at the mouth he had opened. He was not afraid of getting dirty, but he was also afraid of cross-infection.


    Nie Dong looked at him, and instantly became angry, "What happened to me? I don''t have any contagious diseases, do you want me to buy two boxes?"


    Liang Yu gave him a strange look.


    He''s too straight-hearted.


    Nie Dong was sullen for a while. If it wasn''t for Lin Xue''er, he would never care about this kind of person. Sure enough, what he hates most is this kind of serious man, so hypocritical!


    After thinking about it, he took the plaster bottle, squeezed a little on his fingers, and then moved to rub it on Liang Yu''s mouth.


    Liang Yu shrank to the window in shock, Nie Dong grabbed him and ordered in a domineering tone: "Don''t move!"


    Liang Yu was stunned and had no choice but to move.


    Nie Dong glared at him, this man is really not cool at all, he''s very furry!


    While thinking in disgust, the medicine on his finger was applied to the corner of his left lip. It must have been injured by his own teeth last night, and now there is a deep red hole.


    Nie Dong was originally kind, but he felt a little guilty, but as soon as he put his finger on it and pressed it lightly on Liang Yu''s warm lips, the soft touch made him feel strange and suddenly felt a little uncomfortable.


    "This medicine is pretty good." In order to hide the strangeness in his heart, Nie Dong hurriedly coughed and said something relaxed.


    Liang Yu''s lips are in beautiful shape. The upper lip is thin and the lower lip is plump. The lip peaks are sharp and angular. After applying the medicine, the color is rosy and shiny. The fingertips feel very soft when pressed, but it seems a little different from the softness of a woman.


    I don''t know how it feels to kiss


    The curious thoughts that suddenly flashed in his mind startled Nie Dong.


    "Mr. Nie" Liang Yu gritted his teeth, pressing down the slight electric numbness he felt when he applied the medicine, looked at him in surprise, and couldn''t help reminding him.


    This guy just wipes the medicine, what is he doing so slowly?


    Nie Dong raised his eyes lightly, and saw Liang Yu''s handsome face flushed red to the base of his ears. Those dark eyes looked at him through the lens, as if restrained.


    Nie Dong felt like he missed a pat in his heart, and hurriedly let go.


    He laughed again and said, "I can''t see that the serious and solemn teacher Liang is still blushing. Does your student know that you are like this?"


    Liang Yu sat up straight and did not speak with a straight face.


    I just pushed the glasses on the bridge of my nose with my fingers.


    Seeing that he was still staring at him with interest, Liang Yu said slightly unhappily, "Mr. Nie, this joke is not funny."


    Liang Yu''s face was stern, his lips were lightly pursed, and he adjusted the tie that he grabbed crookedly.


    Nie Dong caught the slight pursing of his lips, and when he thought of where his fingers had just touched, he suddenly felt like he was scratched by a feather. When Liang Yu was adjusting his tie, he noticed that his hands were also very beautiful. The fingers are slender and white, with well-defined joints, round and full nails, with a hint of powder.


    "Mr. Nie?" Liang Yu pretended not to understand the strangeness in his eyes, and looked up with some doubts in his eyes.


    Nie Dong was shocked, he quickly turned his eyes away, picked up the red wine and took a few sips.


    I also feel that I am not normal, even if I want to draw this rival in love and make him use it for myself, there is no need to stare at people like this.


    When Lin Xueer came back, the dishes had already been prepared.


    "Miss Xue''er, do you have any other arrangements for this Sunday?" As soon as he saw her coming back, Nie Dong felt a strange feeling in his heart, and immediately threw it aside.


    "What do you want to do again?" Lin Xue''er just cut a piece of steak and put it to her mouth, when she heard his words, her face was wary.


    "There is a Tianmuwan Resort operated by our company in the city next door. There is an event this Sunday, and I just want to go to participate." Nie Dong smiled sincerely and innocently, and invited her: "Miss Xueer is willing to admire her face. Compensate?"


    "Don''t go!" Lin Xue''er gave him a sideways glance and refused completely: "Lone man and widow, who knows if you have any bad intentions?"


    Nie Dong''s expression stiffened, why did she always think of herself so badly?


    Although he used to be a little careless, he is really a good citizen.


    He sighed, then glanced at Liang Yu who was silent on the side, his mouth twitched, and said, "If Miss Xue''er is not at ease with me, you can bring Mr. Liang with me, so that I won''t dare to treat Miss Xue''er with me. doing what"


    Lin Xueer was disdainful.


    Hearing this, I immediately became interested.


    "Second brother Yu, if he wants to treat him, he won''t go, how about you accompany me?" She reached across the table and held Liang Yu''s hand, begging coquettishly.


    She has been to Tianmuwan Resort once. The scenery is good and the service is good, but the charges are relatively expensive.


    Liang Yu glanced at Nie Dong, then looked at Lin Xue''er, the corner of his mouth curved slightly: "Xue''er wants to go, then I will naturally accompany you, but I don''t need him, I''ll invite you."


    Liang Yu could see it a little.


    It''s true that the heroine loves to play, but she doesn''t seem to want to owe Nie Dong''s favor.


    Seeing Lin Xueer''s hand on Liang Yu''s hand, Nie Dong''s face sank, suppressing the trace of sourness, and he felt even more unhappy when he heard Liang Yu''s words.


    Before she could refute, Lin Xue''er hurriedly said, "Why do you want to invite him? This person insists on treating guests, so we''ll just let him go. Wouldn''t it be good to play for free? Why spend money in vain?"


    "That''s right, I said if I asked, I asked. Don''t argue with me." Nie Dong finally felt more at ease.


    Liang Yu didn''t say anything more.


    The male protagonists are all rich and powerful, and they don''t hesitate to throw money at women.


    After the dinner that day, Nie Dong didn''t show up again for a few days. After all, he also had company business to do, so every day Lin Xueer would receive a bouquet of flowers from someone in the office.


    Because he knew that besides work, Liang Yu didn''t have time to ask her out, so Nie Dong was very relieved.


    Despite this, he still sent a message to Liang Yu every day, and insisted that he report the movements of the two people once a day. Although Liang Yu was impatient, he complied. On Saturday, Nie Dong drove to the downstairs of Liang Yu Community at nine in the morning.


    Liang Yu was woken up by the phone while he was still sleeping.


    He frowned, stretched out his hand from the quilt, touched the mobile phone to his ear, and asked with an air of getting up, "Who?"


    I slept a little late last night, so I''m going to sleep for a while.


    "I''m Nie Dong, you haven''t woken up yet?" Nie Dong raised his hand to check the time, and heard a deep magnetic voice coming from the phone, with a little sleepiness and anger, even so, Nie Dong actually felt that the voice was a little bit Beautiful.


    "It''s so early." Liang Yu looked at the time, but didn''t remember much, "You go first, I''ll take Xueer there later, you don''t have to wait."


    "No, I''m downstairs with you now!" Nie Dong''s tone was unpleasant, and he snorted coldly, "Want to leave me alone and let you two be alone? No way!" Liang Yu muttered trouble and hung up the phone.


    He leaned over to the window and glanced, and sure enough he saw Nie Dong''s red sports car.


    He sighed, and went to knock on Lin Xue''er''s door after washing up. She was also grooming, happily carrying his bag and holding his hand into the elevator.


    "Why is it so dawdling?" The two came out arm in arm, and Nie Dong always felt a little dazzling when he saw the closeness of the two.


    He quickly stepped forward and squeezed in between Lin Xueer and Liang Yu.


    Lin Xue''er glared at him, seeing that he was about to hug her,


    jump off quickly

 Chapter 76： Rival loves me (6)

    Nie Dong shrugged and spread his hands.


    As soon as he got in the car, Liang Yu didn''t even bother to talk, so he closed his eyes and dozed after he put on his seat belt.


    "As for such an exaggeration, you went to be a thief last night?" Nie Dong laughed.


    "Who told you to come so early, what''s the matter with the second brother resting for a while, let''s drive!" Lin Xue''er in the back seat slapped him on the shoulder and urged.


    Nie Dong looked at Liang Yu with his eyes closed, and thought that he could have a good conversation with Lin Xue''er on the way, even if he fell asleep.


    "Xue''er, do you really have no impression of me?" Nie Dong drove out of the city at a constant speed, and soon after he got on the expressway, he hesitated a few times and asked tentatively.


    Lin Xue''er was holding a small mirror to check her makeup, and then pulled at the neckline of her little skirt.


    He frowned slightly when he heard his words, "Mr. Nie Da, your excuse for picking girls is too old-fashioned. You don''t want to say that we knew each other before, or that I look like your ex-girlfriend?"


    Nie Dong''s tone didn''t sound like a fake.


    Lost smile.


    It seemed that she really didn''t remember herself.


    Yes, but it''s normal that she can''t remember the one-sided relationship.


    It''s just that I''m still a little sad in my heart.


    "Xue''er, maybe you don''t remember me, but I want you to know that my attitude is serious." Nie Dong''s expression was unprecedentedly serious.


    He is used to being casual, and the same is true when dealing with emotions.


    I didn''t restrain myself before, I never thought that one day I would see her again.


    Lin Xueer zipped up her bag, listening to his rare serious tone, leaned forward a little, put her hands on his driver''s seat, and smiled slyly: "I won''t easily believe what a **** like you says. But if you''re so sincere, maybe one day I''ll give you a chance."


    Nie Dong was overjoyed.


    "Really?" He was about to turn his head in surprise, but Lin Xue''er patted him on the head: "Drive well!"


    Nie Dong was overjoyed. When she said this, she basically said that she had at least a tinge of affection for herself, indicating that she had a high chance. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but look at Liang Yu next to her.


    Rarely has a disturbed conscience, and a little sympathy for him.


    But the love scene is like a battlefield, he will not give in. On the contrary, he has the habit of plundering businessmen in his bones. However, seeing how pitiful he is, treat him better in the future...


    Along the way, Nie Dong and Lin Xue''er were gossiping with each other. This kind of thing was easy for him. Lin Xue''er saw that he was humorous and funny, and it was really interesting.


    Four hours later, the car drove into the resort in S City.


    Parked in front of a specialty hotel.


    As soon as we got out of the car, a group of people and subordinates came to greet them. The person in charge at the head approached Nie Dong respectfully and said, "Young Master Nie, the room has been arranged. These two are Shao Nie''s friends?"


    Nie Dong snorted, then turned to Liang Yu and said, "Xue''er, go to the room with Mr. Liang to rest for a while. I''m going to do some business."


    "I''m in good spirits, don''t worry about me, I''ll play by myself." Lin Xueer threw her bag on Liang Yu, and walked away with the camera on her back.


    Nie Dong raised his eyebrows.


    He turned his head and said to a person in charge next to him, "Send someone to follow to ensure her safety."


    The person in charge wiped off his sweat and thought to himself what danger would Shao Nie have?


    But naturally did not dare to ask, and immediately sent someone to go there.


    Liang Yu went to the hotel room with something.


    Tianmuwan Resort is indeed a good place for leisure. The retro-style houses are lined up with mountains around Tianmu Lake. The surrounding beautiful mountains surround the huge Tianmu Lake. In addition, the environment is quiet and the hot springs are dense. People like to come and relax.


    The hotel where Liang Yu is located has the best view of the entire resort, and it is located in the middle of the mountain.


    Liang Yu took off his coat and threw it on the bed, walked to the balcony, the huge and bright floor-to-ceiling windows opened automatically, and there was an outdoor swimming pool beside the balcony.


    As soon as Nie Dong got out of the car, he had a small meeting with his subordinates.


    After the end, he went to the resting place and asked Ming Lin Xueer where she was going. Knowing that she was in a bar by the lake, she wanted to go immediately, but she thought of Liang Yu for some reason.


    He asked casually, "Where''s Teacher Liang?"


    The waiter replied, "Mr. Liang has been in the room and hasn''t come out."


    Nie Dong raised his eyebrows, opened the door of Liang Yu''s room, and walked in directly. There was no one in the bedroom, only his coat and bag, and no one was outside.


    He was suspicious, but saw a figure in Bitou''s swimming pool.


    Nie Dong was startled, and looked closely, it was not Liang Yu, but he was sitting cross-legged at the bottom of the center of the pool in a strange posture, with his hands on his thighs, his eyes closed as if he had fallen asleep.


    "What are you doing!" Nie Dong jumped into the water and swam over as soon as he took off his jacket.


    Liang Yu swam in the water for a while.


    Because of martial arts, he has been in the water for a long time to hold his breath much longer than the average person, and practicing in the water has given him some different insights.


    After walking the inner qi in the body for two weeks, I only felt refreshed and the previous sleepiness and tiredness disappeared.


    Just as he was about to close his palms, he felt the water waves vibrate.


    Liang Yu''s mischievous heart suddenly rose.


    Nie Dong didn''t think Liang Yu was in danger at first, but he was ready to go into the water because he was worried. When he swam in front of Liang Yu, he saw that he was sitting upright at the bottom of the water, like a Buddha.


    Nie Dong thought to himself, this person''s hobby is really strange.


    Reached out and patted him on the shoulder, trying to remind him not to play in the water for too long, the responsibility would be on him if he drowned.


    Liang Yu did not respond.


    Nie Dong finally felt that something was wrong, shook Liang Yu again, and found that he still did not respond, his heart sank, and he made a decisive decision to pass his hands under Liang Yu''s arms from behind, and kicked the water to bring people to the surface.


    "Liang Yu, **** you, don''t scare me!"


    Nie Dong dragged the man to the floor on the pool and put it down, his voice trembled, and he still didn''t respond when he patted him on the face, so he could only immediately put his hands on his chest to perform CPR.


    After pressing it three times, he took a deep breath and squeezed Liang Yu''s lips to let him breathe.


    After repeating it three times, Liang Yu finally coughed and spit out a sip of water. He frowned and sat up. He looked around with a puzzled face, saw Nie Dong, and said strangely, "Mr. Nie? Why are you here? What''s wrong with me?"


    Seeing him wake up, Nie Dong was relieved at first, and then yelled in anger: "What''s the matter, you almost drowned just now, and it took me a **** long time to rescue you!"


    After he finished speaking, before he could react, he was so angry that he grabbed his shirt and glared at him and asked, "You don''t know how to water, so what are you doing in the water, want to die?"


    Liang Yu opened his eyes slightly and said with a chuckle, "I don''t know how to water, I just thought about something in the water. Later, I thought too deeply, maybe I fell asleep."


    Hearing this, Nie Dong became even more angry.


    "You can still fall asleep in the water? Are you a pig?" He tightened his shirt and pulled the man closer, gritted his teeth and said, "You''re a **** freak."


    Just now his soul almost scared him out!


    As a result, this person turned out to be not panicking!


    "What the **** are you thinking about, so fascinated by your thoughts?" Although Nie Dong was angry, he didn''t become so angry when he was okay, but his understanding of this person reached a new level.


    "I''m thinking of Xue Er" Liang Yu glanced at him and sighed again, "You are a strong opponent after all"


    Nie Dong stared at him, speechless, not knowing what to say.


    Mo Ming is on fire.


    "You **** want women to have separate occasions! Are you trying to kill me, right?" This resort was the first pilot project that his old man gave him money. Dead people are big troubles.


    "Sorry, I''ve caused you trouble." Liang Yu lowered his eyes, a look of regret on his face.


    "Of course you should feel sorry, I almost didn''t frighten you to death just now. If you had an accident here, how would I explain to Xue''er?" The more Nie Dong thought about it, the more angry he became.


    Just now I only cared about saving people, but now that I have nothing to do, I remembered that I just gave him a few kisses and kissed him several times!


    White called him to take advantage of it!


    Although he was angry with this freak, it was a great blessing that everyone was fine, and Nie Dong''s anger gradually subsided.


    Immediately, he thought that he had saved his life, such a great favor, if he didn''t get something back, he would always feel like he had suffered a loss, which was not in line with his businessman''s character.


    "Liang Yu, I saved your life, tell me about this favor, how do you pay it back?" Thinking of this, Nie Dong Mo Ming was excited, and looked at him with his hands around his chest.


    Humanity is the hardest thing in the world.


    Hearing this, Liang Yu raised his head and looked at him dumbfounded.


    After thinking about it seriously, there was a slight smile on his usually unsmiling face: "Mr. Nie saved my life, and I really owe Mr. Nie a big favor. As long as it can be done, Mr. Nie can mention it."


    Nie Dong''s eyes lit up, and he subconsciously said to let him quit competing with him for Lin Xue''er.


    The words came to a halt again.


    This man was thinking about a woman in the water, and he almost drowned. He used this to get him to quit. He was too pitiful.


    He touched his chin, unable to remember for a moment what to do with him.


    "I haven''t figured it out yet. When I need it, I will naturally find you." Nie Dong felt that using him to approach Lin Xue''er a little owed him, but now he can finally ask him for granted.


    Is there anything in this world that is more important than human life?


    "Okay." Liang Yu lowered his eyes, hiding the calculation in his eyes.


    This guy, think he picked up another cheap.


    Ha ha


    "Change the wet clothes, go find Xue''er." Nie Dong patted him on the shoulder and told him to owe him a big favor. This is really the biggest gain in this industry.


    He couldn''t hide the wide-eyed smile on his face.


    Liang Yu nodded slightly, feeling uncomfortable because of the wet clothes on his body, he unbuttoned and took off his white shirt as soon as he walked to the door, and Nie Dong, who followed behind, saw his face change.


    "Do you have an exhibitionism, don''t you?" Nie Dongmoming''s face was hot and he looked away, "Who allowed you to undress in front of me?"


    Liang Yu held the wet shirt and turned around to see his awkward expression.


    He raised his eyebrows slightly.


    What kind of purity is this dude pretending to be in front of him?


    He is very clear about his great achievements in the first half of his life among the women, but now he just shows his expression when he shows his back? interesting!


    "Sorry." Although it was funny, Liang Yu said something immediately, took his clothes and went into the bathroom.


    Hearing the bathroom door closing, Nie Dong felt a little confused again, because it wasn''t that he hadn''t seen the man''s body.

 Chapter 77： Rival loves me (7)

    Why is he making such a fuss, it just undermines his reputation as a flower veteran


    Maybe make him look down on him and laugh at himself.


    Thinking of this, I immediately stepped forward and opened the bathroom door, "Don''t get me wrong! I''m just afraid to see your fat and hurt my eyes."


    Nie Dong said this, but his words were stagnant.


    Liang Yu was tall and thin, and he couldn''t have fat like a fat man. He just thought he must be a chicken with spare ribs, but the picture in front of him made him feel like he was being strangled by his throat, and he forgot to speak.


    Liang Yu''s figure after taking off his clothes is indeed thin, but it is not the ribs he thinks. On the contrary, he is very attractive. His complexion is white, but he is very healthy. His broad chest and thin waist are covered with thin layers. Thin muscles, smooth lines of undulating muscles, meandering like a river.


    "Mr. Nie!" Liang Yu didn''t expect that this guy just pretended to be pure, and now he ran in and stared at him like this.


    He lowered his face slightly and reminded.


    He was changing clothes because he came in and grabbed the towel around his waist.


    "Whatever is covered, it''s all made by men as if no one has seen it before."


    When Nie Dong saw that he was covering key areas, Mo Ming felt a little regretful, and suddenly smiled viciously: "I''m afraid it''s not that you have no confidence, I''m afraid that I will be laughed at when I see it."


    Liang Yu''s face darkened, this guy


    How dare you say such a thing to him!


    It''s just rude!


    "Mr. Nie, please don''t joke around!" Liang Yu put his face forward, grabbed him and pushed the person out, slammed the door shut, and Nie Dong laughed loudly from outside the door.


    As soon as Liang Yu came out, he saw that Nie Dong had also changed his clothes.


    The two walked out of the hotel, found Lin Xueer who was still in the bar and was chatting up by several men, and went to a nearby specialty restaurant for a meal together.


    After dinner, we took a walk down the mountain to Tianmu Lake.


    There are many activities to play by the lake, you can choose to swim in the lake or go fishing.


    Liang Yu chose to go fishing.


    Lin Xueer shouted that she wanted to row a boat on the lake, and Nie Dong would also accompany him when he saw it.


    "My surname is Nie, I''m on my own boat, don''t come with you! I don''t want to be on the same boat as you!" Seeing that this person was about to get on the boat, Lin Xueer took the


    The oar blocked him on the shore, jumped on the boat and left the shore.


    Nie Dong''s face was gloomy, but he didn''t expect to call her disgust again.


    Then make a yarn!


    I had to go back and squeezed into Liang Yu''s side to play fishing. He really liked this entertainment more. At this point, he finally had something in common with this old antique.


    "Liang Yu, Xue''er seems to reject me very much." Nie Dong thought of Lin Xue''er''s attitude and felt really depressed. The advantages that he used to have with women in the past seemed useless to her.


    Liang Yu was too lazy to pay attention to him, his eyes only staring at the float floating on the water.


    "Mr. Liang, what do you think I should do?" Nie Dong muttered to himself for a long time, but when he found that the man didn''t respond, he reached out and patted his shoulder: "Brother, please help!"


    Liang Yu turned his head angrily, "Can you keep quiet?"


    Nie Dong was stunned and said angrily: "I just saved your life. Is your attitude towards the benefactor? I don''t have a fish yet?"


    Liang Yu was startled.


    With a sigh, he nodded and said helplessly, "Mr. Nie, I think you''re too anxious about Xue''er. You just met, you have to give her some time."


    Nie Dong was originally unhappy, but when he heard him say that, he felt better.


    As she was talking, she saw Lin Xue''er rowing a small boat by herself, walking around from one side, and seeing the two fishing, she stood up excitedly and waved to them: "Second brother Yu, what''s so fun about fishing? Get up and swim in the lake!"


    "Just play slowly." Liang Yu laughed. At this time, the float floated a little, and Liang Yu quickly began to take up the line and lift the pole.


    "Xue''er, I can accompany you!" Nie Dong waved at her when she saw that she was in a heavy mood. Lin Xue''er made a face at him, ignored him and rowed away.


    "Really, am I that bad?"


    To be honest, Nie Dong never liked to be forced before, it was only interesting if you wanted to. Plus his identity made him accustomed to other women taking the initiative. If it wasn''t for her, he would have walked in long ago.


    After all, no one likes a hot face and a cold butt.


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but sigh.


    Nie Dong looked at Lin Xue''er rowing away, feeling a little disappointed for a while.


    After returning to his senses, he turned his head and saw that Liang Yu had been catching fish for several days, and seeing that he had no fish in his bucket, he couldn''t help but feel even worse.


    "What''s the matter, how come I can''t catch a single one?" Nie Dong consciously let him compare, not very convinced, and pushed Liang Yu, "We exchanged.


    a place. "


    Liang Yu glared at him.


    This guy can really push his nose on his face.


    Seeing that he was ignoring others, Nie Dong moved the stool to the right of Liang Yu and fixed it in place. Sure enough, after a while, he finally got something. He proudly showed off to him, and the gloomy look on his face just faded away.


    Liang Yu felt that this person was a little naive sometimes.


    After playing at the lakeside at the foot of the mountain until the evening, the three of them went to the hot spring together after eating and resting for a while.


    Nie Dong originally wanted to take the opportunity to chat with Lin Xueer more, but it was almost seven o''clock when the phone suddenly rang, "Hello"


    Hearing the words of the person on the other side, Nie Dong''s face became more and more ugly.


    Suddenly, he roared loudly: "I have to end this **** myself, won''t I send someone? Forget it, let me go, cry!"


    Speaking of which, he was so angry that he threw the phone out.


    Lin Xueer and Liang Yu were startled by Nie Dong''s fiery appearance.


    Nie Dong himself felt that the reaction just now was too big, so he slowed his expression, went ashore from the hot spring pool, and said to Lin Xue''er, who had an ambiguous expression: "Xue''er, you can play by yourself first, if you need any help, look for it. They, I have something to go down the mountain to deal with first."


    Lin Xueer snorted.


    Nie Dong patted Liang Yu''s shoulder again: "You, come with me!"


    Liang Yu looked confused.


    Nie Dong glared at him, thought he would let them be alone? He asked him to come with him, not to make it easier for him to rob his own woman, of course he had to follow him.


    I think it''s beautiful.


    "What are you looking at, let''s go!" After he finished speaking, he turned and walked away. Liang Yu sighed, and after saying a word to Lin Xue''er, he followed him out of the pool. He murmured, "What happened to these two?"


    After getting into the car, Nie Dong stepped on the accelerator and rushed out, heading down the mountain.


    Seeing that his face was not very good, Liang Yu frowned and asked, "You have to call me when you go down the mountain to do business? Why is it so urgent?"


    Nie Dong didn''t answer with a sullen face, but the speed of rushing down the mountain was much faster.


    "Mr. Nie, you''d better control your emotions, don''t drive too fast and be safe." Liang Yu had to remind this person for the sake of his own life.


    At this time, the car had already left the mountain and headed for the branch road leading to the city.


    I was in a bad mood at first, but I was even more unhappy when I heard this man''s nagging. He turned his head and said, "Are you afraid of death? Don''t worry, I''ll accompany you if there is a car accident.


    4,,


    knock


    Liang Yu''s face also darkened.


    I don''t know who is angry with this person. Is this taking anger on someone else?


    Just as he was about to remind him not to rush into the air, he saw that on the main road, which had just been empty, a truck that was going backwards and out of control suddenly appeared, heading towards the two of them.


    To rush.


    "Nie Dong" Liang Yu wanted to remind him, but it was too late.


    With a loud bang, the truck slammed in, the car was thrown high, flipped around in the air, and then fell out again, sliding all the way off the road, hitting the car.


    in a nearby factory.


    The two people in the car were knocked unconscious.


    When Nie Dong regained consciousness again, he slowly opened his eyelids and found himself in the hospital with a dull pain in his head.


    I was startled when I turned around.


    The person lying on the hospital bed next door, isn''t that me?


    Nie Dong sat up in shock, and when he looked down, he saw a pair of black-rimmed glasses on the table next to him, which belonged to Liang Yu.


    He picked up the phone on the table, turned on the camera and saw that it was Liang Yu''s face.


    "What''s going on?" Nie Dong was stunned. Could it be because of a car accident that caused the souls of the two of them to be transferred to each other?


    In order to prove the guess, Nie Dong got out of bed and went to the next bed, leaned down and stared at his face for a while, and raised his lips narcissistically.


    Really invincible handsome.


    "Hey, wake up!" He leaned down and slapped himself on the face.


    The man on the bed woke up, with a bit of confusion in his eyes. When his eyes met his face, he was shocked. Seeing this expression, Nie Dong knew that he


    I guessed right.


    "What''s going on?" Liang Yu frowned and sat up.


    "Sure enough, this face is the most handsome on me." Nie Dong looked at him even if he encountered such a thing, the expression on his face was still very calm, and he was a little unhappy.


    Leaning down and pinching Liang Yu''s chin, he smiled and said, "It''s really boring to see such a rotten and boring soul like you in my body."


    Liang Yu glared at him.


    Did he think he liked the expression on his face so much?


    "I don''t know when I can change it back, what should I do in the future?" Liang Yu frowned slightly, this accident was really unexpected, and there was no such mistake in the original book.


    It seems that he influenced the development of the plot, and the accident happened with the butterfly wings.


    Nie Dong was not worried, but thought it was very interesting. He raised his hand to check the time, "My family should be here in a while, we have to cooperate well."


    After all, this matter is mysterious, and I am afraid to scare the old guy if I say it.


    As soon as the words were finished, the door of the ward was pushed open. Mother Nie had just arrived, holding a boy of six or seven years old in her hand. The boy was crying while wiping his tears.


    "Son, are you all right?" Mother Nie hugged Liang Yu and cried as soon as she came in, "Mom was scared to death when she received the call."


    Nie Dong crossed his chest with his arms and gave Liang Yu a wink.


    "I''m fine, it''s just a minor injury." Liang Yu helplessly patted Mother Nie''s back.


    Mother Nie looked at him up and down, and found that it seemed that there was no serious problem, and her heart was relieved, and the little boy next to him squeezed over, holding Liang Yu''s hand and shedding tears: "Brother, it''s because I insisted on you coming to pick me up. ,sorry"

 Chapter 78： Rival in love with me (8)

    Liang Yu was stunned, this little boy was born with beautiful eyebrows, and he was very pitiful when he cried, so he gently rubbed his head and said warmly, "I''m fine, it''s my driving too fast, it''s not your fault. "


    When the little boy heard this, he looked up at him with wide-eyed surprise.


    He looked incredulous.


    Big brother treats him well today.


    Nie Dong''s face sank next to him, and he couldn''t help but sneer: "It''s obviously your fault! If it wasn''t for you, we could have an accident?"


    Why did Liang Yu have such a good attitude towards this kid!


    Nie Dong''s words startled Mother Nie and the little boy, and the little boy gave him a frightened look.


    Mother Nie frowned slightly, listening to what he meant as if she knew her son, so she asked, "I don''t know who this gentleman is?"


    "We are friends." Nie Dong snorted and returned to the hospital bed.


    Mother Nie frowned when she heard this. She didn''t have a good impression of this person, and felt that this person was really rude.


    "Nie Dong, I''m tired and want to rest!" Nie Dong glared at the aggrieved kid, winked at Liang Yu, and asked him to send them away.


    Liang Yu frowned slightly, he really didn''t want to get involved in their family affairs.


    "The doctor said I''m fine, you can take him back first." Liang Yu said to Nie''s mother, Nie''s mother saw that his face was not very good, and sighed, "Are you still blaming me for leaving Xiaodong? , anyway, he is your brother too"


    When Nie Dong next door heard it, he sneered again.


    Angrily, he turned around and pulled the quilt over his body.


    His mother is really a generation of virgins that have been rare in a thousand years!


    Liang Yu didn''t say anything, and Mother Nie sighed, "Mom just came to see you. You can rest assured knowing that you''re all right. If you don''t want to see Xiaodong, I''ll take him back first."


    After he finished speaking, he pulled the little boy up.


    The little boy looked at Liang Yu aggrieved and wanted to stay, but was picked up by Nie''s mother and left quickly.


    The atmosphere in the room suddenly became a little dignified.


    "Mr. Nie, it seems that the relationship between brothers is not very good." Liang Yu felt that his head was still a little dizzy, so he had to lie down, and seeing that he was still lying with his back to him, he asked.


    "It has nothing to do with you!" Nie Dong replied angrily.


    Liang Yu raised his eyebrows, but did not intend to pursue further questions.


    The child was actually the son of Xiaosan, who was raised by Nie Dong''s father. Xiaosan died suddenly half a year ago, so Father Nie had to take him back to Nie''s house. Although Mother Nie was disappointed, but because of her weak personality, at Father Nie''s request, he Yes.


    Only Nie Dong never spoke to Father Nie again and moved out of Nie''s house by himself.


    He was even more angry and hated for his mother''s actions.


    But Mother Nie misses her son again, and always instructs the little boy to come, and wants to create a chance for them to get along. ran to find him.


    Although the two had a car accident together, miraculously they were not seriously injured.


    Nie Dong called Tianmuwan, and only after asking did he know that she had already left.


    On the way back to Fenglin by car, Nie Dong suddenly realized that he and Liang Yu had exchanged souls, and now using his body, wouldn''t it be much more convenient to get close to Lin Xue''er?


    Thinking of this, even the annoyance of seeing the kid before suddenly disappeared.


    "Although this is a bit bizarre, I think it''s quite interesting." Nie Dong thought about it.


    Somewhat disgusted, he took off the glasses on his face and wiped them with a towel.


    Liang Yu could see what he was excited about.


    "You''re very happy, aren''t you afraid that I will hold you back in the company?" Liang Yu reminded him that the two of them had changed bodies and had to accept each other''s work for the time being.


    With this reminder, Nie Dong''s expression was not very good.


    "This is indeed a problem." He pondered for a while. In the past, he was not so concerned about the company''s affairs. Everything changed half a year ago. After Father Nie brought the illegitimate son home, his sense of crisis came out. .


    He would never let the son of Xiaosan have the opportunity to **** his things in the future.


    Therefore, he naturally has to control the power of the company.


    Otherwise, with his mother''s weak temper, how to fight for what he should fight for himself, he has to rely on himself.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help laughing at himself. He didn''t know until half a year ago that the parents he thought he loved were not what they appeared to be. The old man could have an illegitimate child outside. Who knows if there is a second one?


    He didn''t want to be stimulated any more.


    Everything else can be given up, the power of the Nie family''s company will never be taken away by anyone!


    "We''ll talk about the company''s affairs later." Nie Dong suddenly stretched out his hand, turned over Liang Yu''s face, narrowed his eyes and ordered him, "I have to remind you first, don''t use my body to do bad things."


    Liang Yu opened his hand and said unbearably, "Just talk when you talk, always do what you do with your hands and feet!"


    Nie Dong was stunned, raised his eyebrows and smiled proudly. Seeing that he was not happy, he was happy. He deliberately reached out and squeezed his chin closer, and said of course: "This is my body, what''s wrong with touching it? You only went in for a few minutes. Do you really consider yourself a master?"


    Liang Yu threw him an eye knife.


    "Don''t say it, looking at this young master''s face like this, it really gets more handsome the more you look at it, you''re really picking it up for cheap."


    Nie Dong smiled narcissistically, turned his face back again with a serious look, and reminded him, "Remember? Your right to use your body now belongs to me, don''t use my body to do anything wrong."


    "You think I''m you?" Liang Yu''s eyes were stern and he frowned, "It''s you, don''t use my body to gossip, I don''t want to get sick."


    Nie Dong snorted, thinking that he was really not used to seeing his face make such an expression.


    But quite fresh.


    Hearing this, he smiled maliciously, "Aren''t you still a boy?"


    Thinking about it too, which woman likes a man of his character, he has no deep reason to doubt it.


    After speaking, Liang Yu''s face was a little unnatural.


    "It seems that I guessed it right." Nie Dong snapped his fingers and clicked his tongue: "You have tools but never use them, so you are not afraid of problems? Or, brother, let me try it for you."


    Before he could finish speaking, Liang Yu grabbed his clothes, threw him down on the seat, and glared at him and said sharply: "You dare to try this. I will only belong to the person I love. My body belongs to me. Cher, if you dare to mess around, be careful I''ll ruin you!"


    Liang Yu reacted so suddenly that he even used threats against him.


    Nie Dong was startled.


    Really old fashioned!


    Looking at Liang Yu''s eyes behind the lens, there was anger burning in them, his heart was beating wildly for a while, I don''t know if it was because of a guilty conscience or something else, "Just talk, why are you so nervous?"


    In the past two days, Nie Dong knew a little about him. Although he looked serious, he was actually very easy to get along with, and he was easy-going.


    I really love her


    Nie Dong felt a little sour in his heart, and couldn''t help sneering: "You are really a lover, even if you want to leave a useless boy body for her, in the end she is still interested in me, what''s the use?"


    Liang Yu glanced at him, said nothing, let go and sat up straight.


    Back in Fenglin City, Nie Dong first followed Liang Yu back to the community where he lived.


    Liang Yu thought about it, but went to see Lin Xue''er. Lin Xue''er opened the door and saw them. She was stunned, but her expression was a little weird.


    "Second Brother Yu"


    "You came back by yourself, are you alright?" Liang Yu asked, Lin Xueer ignored him, just looked at Nie Dong, threw himself into his arms and hugged him.


    Nie Dong was stunned, and then a smug smile appeared on his face.


    Looking at Liang Yu who frowned, he was in a good mood.


    He reached out and patted Lin Xue''er on the back, "What''s wrong with Xue''er? Is it because we didn''t accompany you? Yesterday was delayed by some trivial matters, why don''t I come to see you right away?"


    Lin Xue''er shook her head, got up from his arms, and rolled her eyes on the two of them.


    "I want to be alone, you all go." She didn''t explain anything, but suddenly grabbed the two of them out of the room, and slammed the door shut.


    Liang Yu and Nie Dong looked at each other.


    "Zi Yue, what happened to the heroine?" Liang Yu felt that the heroine was a little strange. Lin Xue''er was always an optimist, and it was rare to see her in a bad mood, and she happened to be back from Tianmu Bay.


    [Yesterday - After you went down the mountain, the heroine got drunk in the bar on the mountain and had a relationship with Zhao Fenglin, who struck up a conversation] System Ziyue''s voice was soft.


    what!


    Liang Yu''s expression suddenly became strange.


    Zhao Fenglin is the third male in the original book, and he really likes the female lead, but


    The flapping of the butterfly''s wings is also too great.


    Seeing his face changing constantly, Nie Dong knew that he was worried about Lin Xue''er, so he patted him on the shoulder: "Okay, don''t worry, Xue''er is not a child, a woman, it''s impossible to tell you everything on your mind. "


    Liang Yu glanced at him without saying a word. He returned to his house and opened the door with the key, but he wondered what would happen in the future. It was getting more and more interesting.


    "In order to avoid trouble, I will live with you temporarily in the future."


    As soon as Nie Dong came in, it was as if he had entered his own home. He took a look around and found that Liang Yu had two bedrooms, and he had a plan in his mind.


    The two of them changed their souls, which was indeed convenient for him, but he was also afraid that this kid would mess around in the company, so he had to stare at him and help.


    But the apartment where I live is far away, and it is always troublesome to communicate everything on the phone. Living together like this is a more suitable way for me and him.


    "You want to live with me?" Liang Yu''s face changed slightly, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    Is this guy going to take the initiative to send mutton into the wolf''s mouth?


    "Otherwise, what better way do you think? Do you think I rarely come to your small place to wrong myself?" Seeing him frown, Nie Dong thought he despised him, and his tone was unhappy.


    "Okay." Liang Yu looked embarrassed, but finally agreed, "I''m just used to living alone."


    After speaking, he went to the study and took out some textbooks.


    "You have to go to work tomorrow. You have to familiarize yourself with my work first." Liang Yu put a few books on and sat down beside Nie Dong, "You teach junior high school students, shouldn''t there be any problem?"

 Chapter 79： Rival loves me (9)

    This person graduated from a prestigious university and should be able to handle it.


    "Don''t worry, a few hairy brats, what''s the problem?" Nie Dong never thought that one day he would be able to be a teacher again, and he was eager to try.


    "Yeah, that''s right, I still have some exam papers that I haven''t approved." Liang Yu pursed his lips, took out another stack of exam papers, and threw them directly to him.


    Nie Dong''s face darkened.


    "Why are there so many things?" Nie Dong glared at him, he wouldn''t deliberately ignore it, just leave it all to him.


    "Look at it slowly." A faint smile appeared on Liang Yu''s face, he looked at the time, and said, "It''s getting late, I''ll go out to buy vegetables first."


    "Okay, okay!" Nie Dong waved his hand impatiently, and when he heard the door closing, he muttered something troublesome in his heart, but he still took the pen to review each question seriously.


    Just after reviewing a volume, a sudden burst of urination hit.


    Nie Dong walked into the bathroom slowly, pulled off the bottom of his pants to solve the physical problem, and when he was washing his hands, he suddenly realized that this was not his body, it was Liang Yu''s!


    "If you know each other, then I have to take a good look."


    Nie Dong smiled, simply took off his clothes, stood in the bathroom and looked left and right in the mirror, "I didn''t read it all before, but now I look at it, is it still okay, the waist is the waist and the legs are the legs"


    He squinted his eyes and looked down at his belly, then quickly looked away, scolding in his heart what the **** is this **** human!


    I really didn''t see it, this man looked thin and thin, but he underestimated him


    Bah, what''s so great, he''s not much worse than him!


    Thinking that I just touched it for a while, I felt extremely strange in my heart, and Jun''s face couldn''t help but feel a little hot. Although the two changed souls, this is still someone else''s body...


    Nie Dong didn''t dare to look any further, and quickly put on his shirt.


    While washing hands, staring at the person in the mirror, his face is Liang Yu''s face, but his soul is in the shell. At this moment, his face in the mirror is flushed with blush, and there is some water vapor in his eyes.


    Nie Dong simply didn''t want to think that this expression was revealed by himself.


    Luckily it was on someone else!


    But suddenly it occurred to him that Liang Yu now has his soul on himself, doesn''t he want to be the same as himself, to touch and see his whole body.


    The thought of being a little inferior to him made Nie Dong feel uncomfortable.


    Will the guy secretly laugh at himself? Show off to him in your heart?


    This is what men care about the most.


    He is also included.


    When Liang Yu came back from the grocery shopping, he saw Nie Dong staring at him with a strange look, as if he was going to scratch him, a little jealous, a little envious, and a little angry.


    "Mr. Nie, what''s wrong?" Liang Yu asked suspiciously.


    "Mr. Nie, Mr. Nie, don''t you think it''s too troublesome to yell?"


    Nie Dong felt that this name was too unfamiliar. In the past, it could be said that the relationship between them was too far away, but now they both use each other''s bodies. so light.


    Liang Yu was stunned.


    "How do you call it?"


    "Just call me by my name." Nie Dong dropped the red pen in his hand, walked closer, and suddenly pushed Liang Yu against the wall, approaching and staring at him.


    "Nie Niedong, what''s wrong?" Liang Yu frowned slightly.


    "Liang Yu, you are really perverted." Nie Dong was not polite at all. This is his own body. If you want to touch it, you can touch it and put one hand on Liang Yu''s chest, but what he said made Liang Yu unclear.


    How did he change?


    Looking at his blank eyes, it was obviously his own face, the most familiar face, because it contained a different soul. Nie Dong looked at it so closely, but he felt a little different.


    "Did you take tonic every day to look so perverted?" Nie Dong never admits that he is jealous of him, and he is not much worse than him!


    He just doesn''t feel comfortable, this person has something stronger than himself!


    Still in such a crucial place!


    Liang Yu looked at his resentful expression, and his sour tone was stunned for a while, and then he suddenly understood something. His face first had an expression of sudden realization, and then he looked uncomfortable.


    Looking away, he coughed lightly: "Thank you for the compliment, but I haven''t taken medicine, it''s natural."


    Although his expression was serious, but with a proud expression in embarrassment, Nie Dong could still see that he was in a dark mood and was originally angry, but when he saw Liang Yu''s face turning red and his eyes turning slightly, he felt a little strange in his heart.


    "I''m going to cook." When Liang Yu heard what he said, he knew what he must have done just now. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help feeling agitated. He was afraid that he would notice and push people away to the kitchen.


    Nie Dong touched his chin as he watched him leave, and the corners of his mouth twitched into a smile.


    This serious-looking man actually blushed in front of him twice, and he was quite cute. He is still a teenage boy, but he is an innocent old virgin.


    After Liang Yu made his lunch, Nie Dong finally finished the examination papers on the table, and he threw the pen away when he smelled the fragrance. He was really hungry.


    When I got to the table, I was amazed by the sumptuous and exquisite dishes on the table.


    Steamed beef with noodles, sweet and sour pork ribs, Yunmeng pork with flowers wrapped in flowers, thick white crucian carp soup, and shredded mushrooms. It could be seen that he was a carnivore, but his cooking skills surprised Nie Dong.


    As a hedonist, Nie Dong is also half a gourmet. You can tell by looking at its shape and smelling whether it tastes good or not. This guy��s knife skills are beautifully presented. What��s the taste? He��s greedy even before he eats it. Out.


    "I can''t see that you have the potential to be a family cook." Nie Dong raised his eyebrows, raised his chopsticks to take a bite, and nodded again.


    "You''re a guest, so you can''t be too casual." Liang Yu smiled lightly and poured the wine for him.


    When Nie Dong heard this, he felt very useful, indicating that he still looked down on himself.


    He is so enthusiastic, and he is not heartless.


    Treat him better in the future.


    "Thank you." Nie Dong raised his glass and touched him.


    In the afternoon, Nie Dong took Liang Yu to the company again and negotiated in detail. After all, compared to school work, his affairs involved more interests, so he had to be serious.


    After coming out of Nie''s company, it was already dark.


    "I''ll treat you tonight, just the two of us." Nie Dong originally wanted to ask Lin Xue''er to come out, but after thinking about it, he took it back and drove to a restaurant he grew up with.


    "The view here is good, and the night view is good at night." Nie Dong took him to the tallest building in the city center. The restaurant is on the top floor, allowing for a full view.


    When I got out of the elevator, I smiled and explained to him.


    Liang Yu nodded with a smile.


    As soon as he entered the door of the restaurant, the manager saw him with sharp eyes, hurriedly greeted him, and said enthusiastically, "Mr. Nie hasn''t been here for a long time, so I brought a friend here today.


    Still in the previous bit? "


    Liang Yu nodded casually


    The manager eagerly wanted to take them there, and when he turned around, he bumped into a waiter who was holding a hot soup in his hand, and when he was hit like this, the soup flew out.


    The direction the soup Gu flew from was Nie Dong''s side, but he was looking down at the phone, Liang Yu''s expression changed, and he stretched out his hand and pushed Nie Dong to the side.


    Nie Dong slammed into the counter, and when he recovered, he looked up and saw that Liang Yu reached out and caught the soup Gu that was about to fall to the ground, but the splashed soup still splashed onto his hand.


    "How did you do it!" The manager''s face turned pale, he reprimanded the stunned waiter, and quickly took the soup Gu from Liang Yu''s hand, pulled him into the kitchen, rinsed the scalded area with cold water, and changed it again. Qingshui threw some ice cubes in, and let Liang Yu put his hands in it to soak.


    Apologizing again and again: "Mr. Nie, I''m really sorry"


    The foreman quickly found the medicine box, but couldn''t open it for a long time because of nervousness.


    "Go away, I''ll come!" Nie Dong''s face was ugly, he pushed aside the foreman and squatted down to find the scald medicine, and glared at several staff members with a gloomy face.


    Liang Yu soaked in ice water for a few minutes, then wiped it dry. Nie Dong grabbed his hand and smeared some wound medicine on it. Seeing that his entire palm and wrist were all red, his face became even more ugly.


    "Go to the hospital." Nie Dong applied the medicine, but he was still worried.


    The manager wiped his sweat and nodded again and again: "Yes, Mr. Nie, I''ll take you to the hospital for a check-up."


    Liang Yu shook his head, "It''s okay, this is enough."


    "No, I''ll go as soon as I say go!" Nie Dong saw that the man was still hesitating, so he pulled him out and went out. He went to the hospital for further examination and found that it was not serious, so he was relieved.


    He was so injured, Nie Dong was not in the mood, and sent him home directly.


    "It seems that I can only cook tonight." Nie Dong took off his coat. He couldn''t touch the water with his hands now, so he sat obediently in the living room and went to the kitchen in high spirits.


    Naturally, he didn''t have Liang Yu''s good craftsmanship, but after moving out for half a year, he also learned to cook some simple food.


    After a while, Nie Dong made two bowls of simple egg noodles.


    When he brought it to the front, Liang Yu stared at it for a while.


    "Why, you don''t want me to feed, you hurt your left hand, not your right hand." Nie Dong saw him startled, reached out and waved in front of him.


    Although the burn on the left wrist is not serious, it is still burning and hurting.


    Seeing that he was still frowning and not speaking, Nie Dong thought to himself that he really wanted to serve him by himself?


    "Forget it, you were also hurt for me." Nie Dong rolled his face with chopsticks, blowing it a little colder, and then brought it to his mouth, glaring at him and said, "I have never served people like this. ."


    Liang Yu frowned and opened his face.


    Nie Dong snorted, "Why don''t you eat?"


    Liang Yu glanced at him, "I don''t need to eat, I know it''s bad."


    Nie Dong was so angry that he almost wanted to scold someone, and turned the chopsticks into his mouth.


    After taking two bites, he frowned. It wasn''t that bad. At most, the taste was a little weaker. Why is this person more provocative than him, "I have no appetite, you can eat it yourself." Liang Yu got up and went into the study.


    Nie Dong wanted to throw the bowl, this hypocritical thing!


    But after thinking about it, the patient should eat better. Adding an egg to this plain noodles seems to be too casual, so I personally went downstairs to a nearby restaurant and brought back the soup.


    Nie Dong finally returned with food, only to see Liang Yuwo asleep on the small sofa by the study window.


    "Really, toss me on purpose." Nie Dong gritted his teeth and lowered his head to wake him up, but he didn''t do it in the end.


    When he woke up the next day, Liang Yu found a lot of blisters on the wound.


    Nie Dong also saw it, frowned, went to find a needle for disinfection, grabbed his hand and helped to puncture them one by one, and then gently sucked the water off with a cotton swab, inevitably touching the skin, he saw Liang Yu''s lips He pursed tightly, frowning slightly.

 Chapter 80： Rival loves me (10)

    "It hurts?" Nie Dong saw him like this, his heart twitched, and his movements were lighter.


    Liang Yu didn''t say a word.


    "Don''t go to the company these two days, rest at home." Seeing his pale face, Nie Dong felt an indescribable feeling in his heart. He only started lighter, punctured the blisters one by one, and then lightly applied the wound medicine. .


    It was almost nine o''clock before Nie Dong went out with his bag on his back.


    Lin Xueer had just entered the elevator and saw him coming to block the door, "Second Brother Yu"


    Nie Dong was a little stunned.


    Liang Yu usually goes to work and lives in the school''s teacher''s dormitory. He only returns to the community on Saturdays and weekends.


    "Second brother Yu?" Lin Xue''er, seeing his dejected appearance, reached out and waved in front of him, always feeling that there was something different about him today.


    Nie Dong came back to his senses.


    "What are you thinking, you haven''t sorted out your appearance, it''s not like you." Lin Xue''er smiled playfully, put down her backpack, and stepped forward to help him sort it out.


    With an open shirt, Erge Yu is usually the most perfect person, and his tie hangs around his neck so casually.


    Nie Dong was stunned, staring at Lin Xue''er without moving.


    Are they usually so close?


    Nie Dong felt a burst of sour water in his heart.


    "Okay." Lin Xue''er patted him on the chest, and said curiously, "Nie Dong took you away before, what are you going to do? If you don''t go back in the middle of the night, I''m bored to death."


    "It''s nothing." Nie Dong felt the taste in his heart, stretched out his arms and hugged Lin Xue''er into his arms, "Xue''er"


    Lin Xueer was startled, and finally found that Nie Dong''s eyes were a little strange.


    She hurriedly pushed him away and touched her flushed face, "Second brother, why are you the same as the one surnamed Nie, don''t let him spoil it?"


    Nie Dong didn''t like it.


    Is he so scary?


    Liang Yu''s seriousness is still afraid of being spoiled by him?


    He was full of disgust, but he couldn''t help but think of Liang Yu''s pale face when he just took the medicine, why did he worry so much, didn''t he save his life once.


    It''s supposed to cancel each other out.


    When he arrived at the school, because he was prepared before, Nie Dong didn''t have much trouble dealing with the students in class.


    When it was almost noon, I couldn''t feel relieved. I called the restaurant downstairs last night and asked someone to deliver food to Liang Yu''s house. Otherwise, how could that guy cook with one hand?


    At the end of the day, I didn''t feel relieved. I waited until the get out of class ended at noon, and still called and asked.


    "I can also order food myself, I don''t need to bother you." Liang Yu was a little surprised when he heard that he ordered takeout for himself, thinking that this person was quite conscientious, but he politely refused.


    "What''s the trouble? It''s a phone call, you should eat it." Nie Dong didn''t think about whether Liang Yu would think of it, but he just did what he thought should be done.


    I was ready to end the call, thought for a while, and added: "I don''t live in the dormitory at night, I''ll go back to accompany you"


    After it was over, Nie Dong frowned again, wondering why his last sentence just now felt a little weird.


    After class in the evening, Lin Xueer waited outside early.


    Seeing Nie Dong leaving the classroom, he immediately greeted him, smiling and wanting to invite Nie Dong to a barbecue.


    "Next time, I have something else to do." She took the initiative to ask herself, Nie Dong was very moved, but thinking of Liang Yu again, he had to refuse.


    Lin Xue''er looked surprised, what else could he do so late?


    After Nie Dong finished speaking, he hurried towards the door.


    Because of his hand injury, Liang Yu was temporarily unable to move, so he listened to Nie Dong''s words and did not go to the company. He stayed at home for a day, and watched the football game on the sofa at night, and finally fell asleep.


    He woke up when he heard the door open.


    Looking at the time, it was half past ten.


    "You really came back." Liang Yu turned his head to look unexpectedly, but was slightly stunned.


    Nie Dong was carrying several boutique bags in his hand, and his usual big black-rimmed glasses on his face turned into a pair of gold-rimmed glasses.


    "What are you looking at?" Nie Dong snorted, threw the things in his hands on the table, sat next to him, and put his fingers on the frame, "I saw your ugly glasses were not pleasing to the eye, so I threw them away and changed them. new"


    Looking at his natural expression, Liang Yu laughed a little.


    He doesn''t have any opinion. In terms of aesthetics, the two are still very similar.


    "The rest are some clothes, I''m not used to yours." Nie Dong had some disgust on his face. This Liang Yu''s taste in clothes was as bad as glasses.


    Obviously looks okay, but just can''t dress up, it''s a waste of face.


    "Let me see how your hands are doing"


    Nie Dong thought in disgust, grabbed his left hand and checked it again. After piercing the blister and applying medicine in the morning, it is obviously much better now, but it may take a few days for the scab to form.


    Nie Dong took the medicine again, grabbed his hand and smeared a thin layer. "This is my body, I can''t leave ugly scars that affect my handsomeness"


    After taking the medicine, Nie Dongfang breathed a sigh of relief.


    He took another bag from the table and brought out a box of small cakes from it: "A little dessert for you"


    As he spoke, his eyes were attracted by a few sheets of paper.


    His name was written densely on the paper.


    Nie Dong was stunned, then turned to look at Liang Yu, "What is this?"


    "Sign, imitate your signature." Liang Yu wanted to go to his company to handle official business. When he needed to sign, the handwriting should not be too far away. He practiced at home when he had nothing to do.


    Nie Dong''s heart moved.


    This man is really careful, he never thought of things


    "You really should practice hard, otherwise, if your writing is too ugly, won''t it affect my image as a boss?"


    Nie Dong hooked his lips, suddenly squeezed to his side, and said proudly: "When I just left school, Xueer asked me to have a barbecue. If it weren''t for you, we would be dating outside now."


    Seeing his dejected appearance, Liang Yu said indifferently, "The person she made an appointment with is me."


    The smile on Nie Dong''s face froze, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Don''t remind me! I don''t care about you now that you are injured. After you are healed, let''s compete again."


    Liang Yu glanced at him unexpectedly.


    Nie Dong snorted, and said solemnly: "If I want to take action against Lin Xue''er at this time, won''t I take advantage of the danger to win, don''t worry, I said I will compete with you fairly, and I will never take advantage of you. "


    Liang Yu was about to say something when Nie Dong''s phone suddenly vibrated.


    Nie Dong glanced at him, then picked up the phone slowly, his face became gloomy as soon as he saw the number, but he still answered, "What''s the matter?"


    "Brother, are you out of the hospital? Then can I go and play with you?" Nie Xiaodong''s cautious and eager voice came.


    Nie Dong''s face turned black and his tone was very bad: "No! I''m not your nanny, don''t try to pester me all day."


    When he was done he cut off the phone.


    Nie Xiaodong looked at the phone in disappointment. After the conversation was over, he suddenly remembered that it was clearly not the voice of the eldest brother just now.


    Nie Dong''s face was dark, and he turned to look at Liang Yu.


    "What are you looking at? Do you think I''m bullying children too?" Nie Dong''s mood suddenly became bad, and the kid looked at him and bored him, but he still liked to pester him.


    "No, I''m just envious of Mr. Nie, your unfailing masculine charm. Even children are impressed by you. You must know that children don''t hide their likes or dislikes like adults. They are very direct."


    Liang Yu thought to himself, this is actually the halo of the male protagonist.


    Only then did the third son like him so much.


    Nie Dong was stunned for a while, and then he was a little flirtatious. He put his hand on Liang Yu''s shoulder like a good buddy, and said with a smile: "I''m still charming? Do you want me to teach you?"


    Liang Yu smiled without answering, opened the dessert box, picked up the small cake and ate two bites.


    Nie Dong watched his swallowing movement, thinking that he knew his face was handsome before, but he didn''t think that his face looked like this when he was eating.


    nice


    Especially his Adam''s apple sliding up and down, Nie Dong actually saw something sexy.


    Seeing him eat two small cakes, Nie Dong grabbed the man again and pushed him towards the bathroom. Liang Yu was a little annoyed by his thoughtless behavior: "Nie Dong, what are you doing?"


    "Your hand is injured, how do you take a bath? Don''t talk nonsense, I have to go to work tomorrow and get up early, and I have to go to bed early, so don''t delay me."


    Push the person into the bathroom and the water starts to flow.


    Liang Yu frowned slightly, but said nothing.


    Nie Dongaimei is narcissistic and stinky. It used to be like taking a bath twice a day at home. Even if Liang Yu''s hand was injured, he didn''t want his body to be unclean if he didn''t take a bath, but it was inconvenient for him, so he had to do it himself. helped.


    Afraid that his hands would get wet, he found a plastic bag to wrap it. Although it was the first time to serve someone like this, maybe because he was washing his own body, Nie Dong didn''t feel any discomfort at all.


    But Liang Yu is different


    Nie Dong also quickly noticed Liang Yu''s strangeness, and when he wiped his back to the front of his chest, he was so shocked that the soap in his hand fell to the ground. Take it back to me!"


    Liang Yu looked up at him with an apologetic expression on his face, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it"


    But there was fire in his eyes.


    Nie Dong couldn''t look directly into his eyes, his heart was beating wildly, this guy dared to use his body to raise a banner in front of him!


    "Wash it yourself, I can''t stand it anymore!"


    Although Nie Dong didn''t think about it elsewhere, in the face of this situation, Jing Yi felt a little weak, not knowing what he was doing, so he slammed the door and went out.


    Hearing Liang Yu''s sigh of relief, Nie Dong''s heart was even more burning.


    Back in the living room, I watched the sports channel playing the game, but I couldn''t watch it at all. My mind was full of memories of the scene just now. I felt ashamed and shocked at first, but I calmed down and suddenly began to sympathize with him.


    This guy is really a thousand-year-old virgin who has never paid for the taste of a woman, so now a man is so excited to help him take a bath, tsk tsk, what a pity


    If it weren''t for him seeming to be very clean in his relationship, Nie Dong really wanted to take him to be a big-health-healthy.


    Forget it, this man is so pitiful, he doesn''t care about his offense.


    Nie Dong finally calmed down. After a while, seeing Liang Yu coming out in a black bathrobe, his face couldn''t help but another wave of heat, no matter what he thought, it felt a little awkward.


    "Don''t you have to go to work tomorrow? Go and rest early." Liang Yu sat down casually, with nothing unusual on his face.

 Chapter 81： Rival loves me (11)

    Seeing his expression, Nie Dong felt uncomfortable. He had an expression that nothing happened?


    Nie Dong frowned slightly, thinking of the key point, moved to him again, suddenly grabbed his nightgown, and forced him to ask: "I ask you, did you desecrate my body just now?"


    He was in that state just now, he couldn''t have done nothing, just calm down like that.


    Liang Yu had just lost his temper for a while, but now he came out and returned to his usual seriousness, looking at him with puzzled eyes, "Nie Dong, what are you talking about?"


    "What did I say? You don''t have a B number in your heart?" Nie Dong glared at him, this guy pretended to be stupid for him?


    "I do not know what you''re talking about"


    Liang Yu naturally knew what he was asking, but he just didn''t satisfy his curiosity. Instead, he had a magnanimous gentleman''s demeanor, "It''s getting late, rest early."


    After speaking, he patted Nie Dong on the shoulder, got up and left.


    Walking to the door of the bedroom, he turned his head and said, "Don''t think about it."


    After that, he went into the bedroom.


    Nie Dong was speechless.


    Obviously he is not good to his own body, but he still has the expression of a gentleman, telling him don''t think too much?


    Simply, it''s hypocritical!


    "Who is thinking nonsense!" Nie Dong sullenly went into the bathroom to take a shower and then entered the room. After a day of dealing with the bear students at school, he was actually very tired, so he fell asleep on the bed.


    I don''t know if it was because of the previous scene that Nie Dong had a dream, but unfortunately it was no longer the soft big-breasted girl he liked, but a man who was tied up.


    I didn''t see the man''s face clearly at first, I just thought it was fresh and exciting.


    When he saw clearly the appearance of the man who had **** with him in the dream, he woke up from the dream, sat on the bed panting heavily, and cursed in a low voice, "What''s the matter with me?"


    The face of the man in the dream was clearly Liang Yu.


    For Nie Dong, this was a nightmare. He lay down again in shock. Fortunately, this time he didn''t dream of Liang Yu again, and slept until dawn.


    When I woke up, I felt a little weird thinking about it.


    But I didn''t think about it deeply. After all, they live together now. Liang Yu is in good shape and not bad. It''s possible for this kind of thing to happen.


    occurring.


    Even though he thought so, when he went out and saw Liang Yu, his face was still a little uncomfortable.


    "Is something wrong?" Seeing that his eyes were poisonous, staring at him with a look of wanting to kill him, Liang Yu didn''t know where he had provoked this young master again.


    "You gave me a nightmare last night." Seeing his blank expression, Nie Dong said angrily.


    "Sorry, but this doesn''t seem to be something I can control." Liang Yu almost laughed out loud, and the nightmare was also blamed on him? It''s really Nie three years old.


    Nie Dong glanced at him resentfully, this man had frightened him, he couldn''t say it yet, if he wanted to say it, this man would only accuse him earnestly, it was his own impure mind


    "I think you''re fine. You shouldn''t need me to take care of you. I won''t be back tonight." Nie Dong was annoyed and a little afraid of having this kind of dream again.


    For the next few days, he didn''t come back and stayed in Liang Yu''s dormitory at the school.


    On Friday afternoon, Nie Dong left the school gate and was going to go back with Lin Xueer. He thought about whether to call Liang Yu in advance and ask him where he was, but he jumped.


    "What, you went to the company? Why didn''t you tell me?" Nie Dong thought about it and was worried. He took a taxi and went to the company. When he got out of the car, he wanted to go straight in and asked the front desk to stop him.


    Nie Dong had to wait downstairs for a while.


    After a while, Liang Yu got out of the elevator. Nie Dong looked nervously, but was stunned for a moment. Liang Yu put on a suit he bought with a suitable cut, his hair was meticulously combed, and there was no expression on his face, compared to his usual self. There is a bit more majesty and seriousness of the superiors.


    It''s quite intimidating.


    "How is it, didn''t you cause me any trouble?" Nie Dong asked worriedly as soon as he walked out of the door. When he got into the car, Nie Dong asked him to report the company''s affairs to himself.


    "No problem, except your father asked about the hand, no one found out that the core was changed."


    Liang Yu unbuttoned his suit, reached out and crawled through his hair, two strands of hair hanging down, adding a bit of laziness to his plain face.


    "That''s good." Nie Dong was relieved and angry, grabbed his left hand and looked at it again, and found that the wounds on the wrist and the back of the hand had begun to scab, it seemed that there was really no need to worry.


    "It''s hard work, brother." Nie Dong put a hand on his shoulder.


    When I got closer, I smelled a familiar faint perfume smell on him, and said in surprise: "Yo, you even sprayed perfume, just like me?"


    Liang Yu glanced at him: "Details determine success or failure."


    Nie Dong was touched when he heard it. He was not as serious as him in school, and it seemed that he couldn''t be too perfunctory.


    "Okay, you''re so funny, I''ll treat you to Xue''er tonight." Although Nie Dong didn''t like Liang Yu''s personality at first


    I feel, but now I have decided to treat him as a friend.


    He called Lin Xueer and asked the car to stop nearby.


    Lin Xueer thought it was Liang Yu who invited her to dinner, but she wouldn''t refuse. She drove over and entered the box, only to find that Nie Dong was there, and her expression was a little strange.


    "Second brother Yu, I thought it was just the two of us, why did I call him again?" Lin Xueer was not happy.


    "Let''s have a meal together." Nie Dong was rarely in a good mood and was not angry. He ordered food and wine.


    After Lin Xue''er sat down, she discovered the injury on Liang Yu''s left hand. She was also shocked, and said strangely: "Last time I saw you, you were fine, how did you get hurt?"


    "He stopped the injury for me." Nie Dong replied, considering that Liang Yu was injured and couldn''t drink, so he asked someone to bring some drinks in.


    Lin Xue''er was greatly surprised, her eyes rolled, and she couldn''t hide her curiosity and asked, "You two, when did you get so good?"


    She really finds it very strange, aren''t they rivals in love, not to mention mortal rivals fighting each other, but shouldn''t they be so harmonious?


    "It''s not surprising that a rival can be a friend."


    Nie Dong felt that Lin Xue''er''s eyes were really strange. Couldn''t love rivals be friends?


    Do you have to fight for your life and death?


    With that said, he took the drink handed by the waiter and unscrewed the lid and poured it into Liang Yu''s cup himself.


    Lin Xueer still felt a little weird in her heart, and tugged at Nie Dong''s sleeve, "Second brother Yu, he''s not the same as you, it''s not suitable for you to be friends, right?"


    In her heart, second brother Yu was an honest person, but Nie Dong was a businessman, but he was a playboy. He was full of bad water at first sight. What should he do if he took him badly?


    Nie Dong was unhappy when he heard it, and slammed down the drink bottle in his hand, "Why isn''t it suitable?! Is it necessary to distinguish between high and low as friends?"


    Lin Xue''er was startled and looked at him blankly.


    Liang Yu had never spoken to her so fiercely.


    Seeing her shocked expression, Nie Dong knew that he was overreacting, but he felt a little unhappy when he heard her always saying that he and Liang Yu should not be in contact.


    Only then did Lin Xue''er realize that Nie Dong was much more silent than before, and when she saw that she was not so eager to come over to speak, she couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed.


    "Nie, why don''t you talk?" Lin Xue''er felt strange. Nie Dong saw her rushing attitude before, why is she so quiet now?


    "I''m a little tired from work." Liang Yu glanced at her and said lightly.


    Nie Dong didn''t seem to be in high spirits, and he thought to himself that he was in a bad mood when he saw Xue''er getting close to him?


    Nie Dong originally wanted to take this opportunity to invite Lin Xue''er together, and originally wanted to show him off, but Liang Yu''s appearance made Nie Dong feel a little boring.


    When the waiter brought the wine, Nie Dong just opened the bottle and poured a glass, but Liang Yu reached out and grabbed a drink.


    Nie Dong was startled, grabbed him and glared: "You still have injuries on your hands, why are you still drinking?"


    "Didn''t you invite me? Why, can''t I drink a drink?" Liang Yu gave him a sideways glance, and simply took the bottle and poured it for himself, then drank a small glass.


    Nie Dong finally remembered, this person is angry with himself?


    What are you angry about? He was a little puzzled.


    "Second brother Yu, is he alright?" Lin Xueer finally looked a little worried and glanced at Nie Dong.


    Nie Dong frowned slightly. He really didn''t know where he had offended this person. He was also a little angry in his heart.


    Lin Xueer glanced at Nie Dong unexpectedly, and she always felt that something was wrong with Liang Yu.


    Because Nie Dong was annoyed, Liang Yu slapped himself in front of Lin Xue''er, so he didn''t stop him from drinking.


    But occasionally he couldn''t help but glance at him. Liang Yu was unusually silent tonight, and he didn''t say a few words from the beginning to the end of the meal and drinking.


    "Xue''er, the desserts here are good." Nie Dong glanced at Liang Yu and ignored him. The waiter brought dessert and he introduced it to Xue''er.


    Lin Xueer was about to speak when her phone rang suddenly, she glanced at Nie Dong, her expression changed slightly when she answered the phone, and she stood up: "Second brother Yu, continue with this Nie, I have something to do first. Walk"


    Nie Dong was stunned and wanted to stop her and ask, but Lin Xueer hurriedly ran out with her bag.


    "Xue''er is gone, what''s the point of staying?" Nie Dong gritted his teeth for a while, and then glanced at Liang Yu who was lying on the table. His face was flushed, and he was clearly drunk.


    "I''m afraid you are deliberately trying to demolish my stage tonight!" Nie Dong gritted his teeth, but he still stepped forward and helped him out the door, and called a car to take him home.


    As soon as Xue Er came home and closed the door, Nie Dong was hugged by Liang Yu as soon as he turned around.


    Nie Dong was stunned and pushed him funny, "Brother, I''m not Xue Er, you''re just jealous by shaming me tonight."


    As he said that, he helped Liang Yu into the living room, trying to help him sit on the sofa, but was thrown down by Liang Yu.


    "Hey, get up!" Nie Dong frowned and pushed him again. Liang Yu snorted vaguely, raised his head slightly, his red face was drunk and his eyes were hazy, and his body was smelling of alcohol.


    Liang Yu narrowed his eyes and looked at Nie Dong''s impatient expression. He whispered Xue''er''s name in his mouth, but suddenly lowered his head to cover Nie Dong''s lips.

 Chapter 82： Rival loves me (12)

    When Liang Yu came in person, a buzzing sound in Nie Dong''s mind became blank.


    It wasn''t until there was a tingling on his lips that he finally recovered, angry and funny, this guy was really drunk.


    "Liang Yuwu" Nie Dong pushed the person on his body and wanted to remind him that he had made a mistake, but the other party directly pinched his chin and exerted a little force. Under the pain, Nie Dong was forced to open his lips, and the other party went straight in. came in.


    At first, Nie Dong was shocked and angry, but this drunkard was so strong that he tried several times and couldn''t push it away, but instead, his blood swelled up because of the struggle.


    Then he gave up the struggle, and Liang Yu''s passionate entanglement and kissing after drunkenness made him feel a little overwhelmed.


    Just when the two of them went on fire, Nie Dong thought that something was going to happen tonight, when the man who was wrapping him suddenly stopped, the hand holding his chin was relieved, and he muttered: "sleepy"


    After speaking, he rolled over and fell on the sofa, falling asleep unexpectedly.


    Nie Dong sat up short of breath, staring at the man who was sleeping on the side, stunned and then gnashing his teeth.


    This person took him as Cher, rushed to kiss him, and his whole body was on fire, and then he just fell asleep like this? Now my mouth is full of the man''s breath and the remnants of wine...


    "It''s because I was crazy about my drinking and I knew that I shouldn''t let you drink so much alcohol"


    Nie Dong leaned down and stared at Liang Yu''s closed eyes, thinking of the ecstasy taste of the two people''s lips and teeth entangled just now, he was still a little unfulfilled. Although he was once a romantic, he had never been intimate with a man. so beautiful


    "I''ll settle the account with you tomorrow, and I''ll let you go tonight!" Nie Dong bit his lower lip, his violently heaving chest finally calmed down a little, he got up and left with a snort.


    When he turned around, Liang Yu''s tightly closed eyes suddenly opened, and the corners of his mouth raised a smile when he looked at his back.


    After so many days, the two of them had not made any progress in getting along day and night. Tonight, this guy asked Lin Xueer to have dinner together again.


    His response just now made him want to continue, but he suddenly thought that the two had changed bodies, wouldn''t it be that he was on his own, and Lei was sober and stopped.


    The next day, Liang Yu got up earlier and cooked a pot of lean and preserved egg porridge in the kitchen. When he came out, he found Nie Dong already in the living room with the morning newspaper in his hand, but was in a daze.


    "Don''t look, let''s have breakfast first." Liang Yu shouted.


    Nie Dong regained his senses, dropped the newspaper in three steps and approached in two steps, blocking Liang Yu at the door of the kitchen, Liang Yu looked at him in surprise, "Is something wrong?"


    Nie Dong frowned and stared at Liang Yu like electricity.


    Last night, this person hugged himself in a mess, and now he is so calm, doesn''t he feel embarrassed at all?


    Nie Dong felt unhappy and grabbed Liang Yu''s hand: "Liang Yu, should you apologize to me for what happened last night?"


    Liang Yu''s eyes were even more dazed: "What did I do last night?"


    Seeing his blank and innocent face, Nie Dong''s heart burst into flames. He gritted his teeth and said, "Last night, you drank too much and went crazy. You hugged me and kissed and gnawed."


    Liang Yu''s face changed, his brows sank, and he said sharply, "Nie Dong, don''t talk nonsense!"


    When Nie Dong heard this, he was instantly suffocated. Although he was a little romantic, this person really took advantage of him last night, right? What is this called, sexual harassment! It also made him sleepless last night!


    However, the initiator had a righteous and dignified expression, as if he had wronged him.


    "Oh! I don''t care if you forgot or dared not admit it, but I, Nie Dong, have never been a person willing to suffer!"


    Nie Dong originally just wanted to hear his apology, but the man denied it and even implied that he was slandered and wronged.


    "Nie Dong" Liang Yu had a sullen face, just as he was about to remind him to stop talking nonsense, when he saw this man''s face sank, and suddenly he held his face with both hands, and the magnified handsome face just pressed up.


    As a businessman, Nie Dong only wanted to teach him a lesson if he took advantage of others.


    "Nie Dong, what are you doing?"


    Liang Yu had an angry look on his face. As soon as he said a word, Nie Dong pried open his teeth and broke in. When he turned over and entangled with a fierce attack, Liang Yu was trembling all over, and he even forgot what he was going to do.


    Nie Dong wanted to get back the advantage he had taken last night, but when he stuck on Liang Yu''s lips, he forgot his original intention, and Liang Yu''s reaction irritated him even more.


    This Liang Yu was so powerful last night, it seems that it was only stimulated by alcohol, and he looks so jerky today, just in line with his status as a ten thousand-year-old virgin.


    When Nie Dong was satisfied, he was punched in the face as soon as he let go.


    Liang Yu stared at him: "What are you crazy about?"


    Nie Dong rubbed his eyes. Because of what happened just now, he was not angry, but was in a good mood. Looking at Liang Yu''s angry look, he felt very interesting.


    "I''m just **** for tat." Nie Dong snorted, sat down at the dining table, and ate breakfast slowly.


    The corners of Liang Yu''s mouth were slightly raised, and then he lowered his face and came to the table, frowning, and his eyes wandered a few times on Nie Dong''s face.


    Nie Dong drank two mouthfuls of porridge, and ate two pieces of crispy and sweet pickled radishes, and found that he had been staring at himself. Although his face was still ugly, he was clearly a little different.


    Nie Dong put down the spoon, raised his eyebrows to look at him, and found that Liang Yu''s face and ears were flushed.


    Seeing such an expression on his handsome face, Nie Dong thought it was really strange.


    He changed his mind and suddenly smiled: "I said Mr. Liang, just now, that wouldn''t be your first kiss, right?"


    Otherwise, how can he look like he is not giving up.


    When Nie Dong joked, he saw Liang Yu''s expression froze.


    Looking at Nie Dong''s eyes, a smug smile appeared on his face, "Although I''m not Xue Er, I''m also a talented person, your first kiss is in my hand.


    Come on, it''s not a loss."


    "Enough!" Liang Yu reprimanded with a sullen face.


    Nie Dong raised his eyebrows and did not continue on this topic. He only felt that he had finally recovered from the loss he suffered, and it was his first kiss. Speaking of which, he earned it, and he felt better.


    At noon, Liang Yu was going to inspect the construction site because of Nie''s company. Nie Dong had nothing to do, and he was a little worried about this guy, so he had to follow him.


    Liang Yu followed him.


    When I went there, I saw a few familiar subordinates. They were quite surprised by Nie Dong who was following him, but they were not very good at saying anything about the friends the boss wanted to bring.


    "I can''t tell, you''re really on the road." Nie Dong whispered to him when several responsible persons had just left, tugged at his sleeve again, and said with a smile, "It seems that it''s quite easy for you to take this position, why don''t you just Go on like this, I can just be a lazy person."


    Liang Yu glanced at him and said nothing.


    The two were walking into the building, and the person in charge who had just left behind ran over to accompany him. Nie Dong didn''t notice that he stepped on a pool of muddy water when he passed through the protective net.


    Nie Dong looked down at the dirty muddy water splashing on the bright leather shoes, and cursed in a low voice.


    Just as he was about to lift his foot, the person on the side exclaimed, "Be careful with your head!"


    Nie Dong raised his head suspiciously: "Huh?"


    When I looked up, I saw a brick smashed straight down from above.


    In the next second, there was a buzzing sound in his head, and even though he was wearing a hard hat on his head, he was smashed and fainted instantly.


    "Sir!" A few people in charge on the side were startled, they all jumped forward and wanted to check, but they heard a bang, turned their heads and looked, and saw that their boss had also fainted inexplicably. on the ground.


    When Nie Dong woke up, his body was still a little unable to adapt. He looked around and found that he was in an ambulance, and the face of the person lying on the cot next to him was Liang Yu.


    Paramedics are trying to stop the bleeding on his head.


    The little nurse was startled when she saw him sitting up, and asked quickly, Nie Dong touched his head, stared at Liang Yu on the opposite bed, and blinked, did they change back?


    When the brick was smashed down before, he couldn''t remember anything when it was dark in front of him.


    "I''m fine, you can focus on him, is he okay?" Nie Dong thought about it, this person is really unlucky, this smashed the two of them in exchange for their souls, but he was the one who suffered.


    The ambulance quickly arrived at the hospital, Liang Yu was taken to the emergency room, and Nie Dong was walking around anxiously. In a few minutes, he saw the person in charge of the construction site following up behind him, and his face instantly turned ugly.


    "Mr. Nie, are you alright?" A few people in charge came and saw him jumping around outside, they were all relieved.


    Nie Dong''s face was black and full of anger, "Which manufacturer made the helmet? Your person in charge did not do quality inspection when purchasing? This is a problem related to worker safety, and such a big batch leak! He better be fine. If anything happens to him, you all have to take responsibility for me!"


    When the brick fell, the top of the helmet was smashed on the spot, and the quality was mediocre.


    As soon as Nie Dong finished speaking, the expressions of the others became extremely ugly, with cold sweat on their foreheads. The person in charge murmured and wanted to explain.


    They didn''t dare to stay to bear his wrath any longer, and left in dismay.


    Nie Dong had a gloomy face and waited for a while outside the operating room. The doctor rushed forward as soon as he came out. After inquiring, he knew that Liang Yu''s condition was not serious. There may be some slight concussions, but the helmet still plays a certain role in shock absorption.


    Nie Dong breathed a sigh of relief.


    But I still feel a little self-blame in my heart. I should have suffered this crime myself, but now I let the unfortunate one bear it for him. Thinking that he has suffered for him twice, I should treat him better.


    When Liang Yu woke up, it was past one o''clock in the afternoon. When he opened his eyes, he saw Nie Dong sitting on the side and looking down at his phone. As soon as he saw his face, Liang Yu knew that the souls of the two had changed.


    He frowned slightly, only to feel a pain in the back of his head.


    "Nie Dong, give me a glass of water!" Liang Yu shouted, which then alarmed Nie Dong, looked up to see him awake, and grabbed his hand with a look of surprise: "You''re awake, how do you feel, uncomfortable?"


    "Water" Liang Yu frowned to remind him.


    "Okay." Nie Dong let go of his hand and immediately poured him a cup of warm water. Liang Yu took two mouthfuls to moisten his throat and handed the cup to him, "Isn''t my injury serious?"

 Chapter 83： Love Rival Falls in Love with Me (13)

    "The doctor said there was a slight concussion, but everything else was fine."


    Nie Dong said with a smile, seeing him frown, he knew that he was suffering from a headache, and felt even more guilty, "Brother, I''m really sorry for making you suffer for me twice."


    "Just change it back." Liang Yu said lightly.


    He was so polite, and Nie Dong didn''t know what to say for a while. If he changed himself, he would have to ask him for some cheap money to come back, and he would never suffer a loss.


    This man is a real honest man.


    Hey, I won''t bully him anymore.


    Thinking of this, he said again: "You are afraid that you are hungry, I will ask someone to bring food here."


    After making the order call, he picked up the knife and cut the apple again. Seeing that he was still a little uncomfortable, Liang Yu said in a low voice, "Since I''m fine, you don''t have to take care of me."


    Nie Dong glared at him, "Liang Yu, who do you think of me as Nie Dong?"


    Are you so bad in his eyes?


    So heartless?


    Nie Dongmoming was sullen, if he wasn''t a patient, he would be mad at him.


    "I just don''t want to bother you"


    Liang Yu didn''t expect his reaction to be so drastic, his heart was laughing, but his expression was very dull. Seeing him staring at him again, he had to say: "If you insist, then it will be troublesome."


    When Nie Dong listened to his words, it was all polite.


    The two of them have used each other''s bodies, how close is this? We kissed twice, why shouldn''t we be so distant?


    Feeling unhappy in his heart, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open.


    "Second brother Yu, how are you?" Lin Xueer walked in with a worried look on her face, put down the flower basket in her hand, sat beside the hospital bed, and asked worriedly.


    "It''s fine, just a slight concussion." Liang Yu patted her hand, wanting her to feel at ease.


    Only then did Lin Xue''er breathe a sigh of relief, seeing Nie Dong frowning, she couldn''t help her anger, "Nie, what are you crazy about pulling the second brother, causing him to have such a thing, his medical expenses You have to be fully responsible!"


    "It''s natural." Nie Dong sighed.


    "Second brother, do you want to tell my uncle and aunt about this?" Lin Xue''er squeezed into Nie Dong''s side and sat down. Seeing Liang Yu''s face turning pale, although she knew it was fine, she still felt sad.


    "No need." Seeing that she looked at her watch, Liang Yu said warmly, "If you have something to do, go first, Nie Dong is here to take care of me." Lin Xueer blushed and stuck out her tongue, "Second brother can see that Well, I do have something."


    He turned his head and glared at Nie Dong again: "You should take good care of your second brother."


    After knowing that he was fine, Lin Xue''er was really relieved, and after thinking about the incident for a while, her face flushed, and she said a few words to Liang Yu and hurried away again. Liang Yu looked at her back and frowned again.


    "Xueer seems to have something to do these days," he murmured. In fact, he probably guessed that he might have something to do with the third male Zhao Linfeng. He thought to himself that the third male would not be with her in the end.


    Seeing his reluctant look, Nie Dongmo was unhappy.


    Fortunately, the delivery boy was coming to deliver the meal at this time, Nie Dong opened the small table on the bed and helped pour a glass of water. "Speaking of which, I haven''t eaten at noon yet."


    Once set up, Nie Dong unceremoniously squeezed onto the bed.


    Liang Yu frowned, stopped after taking two bites, looked at Nie Dong and said, "Since you and I have changed back to your body, should you move out of my house?" Nie Dong was drinking the soup and glared at the words. Liang Yu glanced at him.


    After wiping his mouth, he looked at him sideways: "In such a hurry to drive me away? We''ve been living together for almost a month, and you really don''t care at all." Seeing that he didn''t say anything, I couldn''t help but wonder if he wanted to be earlier. Drive me away so that I can pursue Lin Xue''er?


    Thinking of this, Nie Dong felt that the fresh soup in his mouth became a little sour, he lost his appetite, put down his chopsticks, took a sip of water to moisten his lips, stared sharply at Liang Yu, and sneered: "Don''t worry, wait. You are discharged from the hospital, and I will never rely on you for a second!"


    Liang Yu felt his slight anger, but he was not relieved.


    Liang Yu''s silence made Nie Dong feel that he had confirmed his guesses, and he was even more panicked at the moment.


    A week later, Liang Yu was discharged from the hospital, and when he returned home, he found that Nie Dong''s things had really moved out.


    He was not surprised. He was about to clean up the room when there was a knock on the door. When he opened the door, he saw Nie Dong leaning against the wall, looking at him with his arms around his chest.


    "You didn''t notify me when you were discharged from the hospital?" Nie Dong glared at him with a displeased face, squeezed the door and walked in. Liang Yu frowned when he saw that he was casual as if he had entered his own home, "Because there is no need."


    After speaking, he reached out to him: "The key."


    Nie Dong glared at him, reached out and touched his pocket, and threw the key over.


    "Not leaving yet?" Liang Yu saw him sitting down on the sofa and started chasing people.


    "I moved in yesterday and will be your neighbor from now on"


    Nie Dong looked proud, took out another set of keys and shook it, his slender legs folded up: "In the room next to you, I''m a few meters closer to Lin Xue''er than you are."


    Liang Yu was stunned, this was really in line with his style.


    "When you''re done? Please go out when you''re done. I''m still busy." Liang Yu put on a black plaid apron. He had not lived in the room for a few days, for fear of getting some dust in the room, ready to clean up.


    "I said, your heart is really cold!"


    He repeatedly urged himself to leave, Nie Dong felt unhappy in his heart, suddenly reached out and grabbed Liang Yu''s apron and pulled it forward. Liang Yu was taken forward and fell forward, and the four lips were so inopportunely pressed together.


    Nie Dong was just trying to make fun of him, but the accident shocked both of them. Liang Yu turned his face away in embarrassment and found himself in his arms, frowning and pressing his arms and trying to get up.


    That kiss made Nie Dong''s heart sway, and when he was about to get up, the urge in his chest made him hug Liang Yu and pressed him on the sofa as soon as he fell


    "What are you doing!" Liang Yu was startled, and as soon as he yelled, Nie Dong''s hot and **** thin lips pressed against him.


    Nie Dong has always been loyal to himself, the first two kisses with Liang Yu, he couldn''t help but reminisce several times these days, but the accident just now ignited a fire in his heart


    He wants to repay, is Liang Yu''s taste still so good, or the feeling of the last two times was just an accident.


    "Nie Dong, let it go" Liang Yu subconsciously turned away when he came in person, Nie Dong domineeringly pulled his face back and covered it up again, Liang Yu suppressed the smile in his heart and tried to push him with a black face. As a playboy, Nie Dong is very good at kissing.


    Nie Dong just wanted to verify.


    The palm of his hand tightly clamped Liang Yu''s chin, and he rubbed his two soft lips.


    At first, Liang Yu resisted the blurry eyes behind him, and he wrapped his arms around him unconsciously in response, which made Nie Dong''s heart surging even more.


    Liang Yu was originally in a state of disorientation, but Nie Dong''s hand touched the vital part. He trembled like an electric shock, and instantly seemed to wake up from a dream. Pushed away and stood up startled.


    Nie Dong panted heavily, rubbed his fingers against his lips, and there was some blood on his fingers.


    Looking up, Liang Yuzheng glared at him angrily. There was not only anger in those bright eyes, but also some panic and shame. Bai Shengsheng''s handsome face was even more red.


    "Nie Dong, please go out immediately!" Liang Yu''s face was full of anger, pointing in the direction of the door, his tone trembling slightly.


    Nie Dong frowned, the emotions in his heart were no more calm than Liang Yu''s, his heart beating wildly, and the strong sense of loss after being pushed away made him a little unbelievable.


    Nie Dong stood up and looked at Liang Yu with a complicated expression, but he was not afraid of his anger and approached.


    With a bit of panic in his eyes, Liang Yu took a few steps back, clenched the corner of the table with both hands, and said in a trembling voice, "What are you going to do?"


    Nie Dong was also confused at first, but when he saw him like this, a smile appeared on his face, and his interest was even stronger. It was really interesting to see such a serious and old-fashioned teacher blushing.


    "What happened just now" Nie Dong approached Liang Yu, leaned over slightly, and was so shocked that Liang Yu''s body kept leaning back, and the eyes behind the thin gold-rimmed glasses flickered in panic.


    "I won''t apologize." Seeing that he was about to fall backwards, Nie Dong kindly stretched out his arms around Liang Yu''s waist, and Liang Yu was taken into his arms by him.


    Liang Yu glared at him, blushing and gritted his teeth: "Nie Dong, is it interesting to tease people?"


    Nie Dong stared at him in a daze, Liang Yu''s eyes behind the thin lenses flashed with anger, and he actually thought it was a bit cute.


    "I was just trying to tease you"


    Nie Dong stared at Liang Yu''s red handsome face, his eyes moved down to his lips, and he murmured, "I think I should verify it more carefully."


    After so long, he hadn''t even touched Lin Xue''er''s hand, yet he kissed his rivals three times in a row. Not only did he not resent it, but he felt that the taste was very good, which made him a little addicted.


    "What?" Liang Yu noticed his strange eyes, and was about to speak when Nie Dong suddenly reached out and pressed his chest, pushing Liang Yu down on the living room table.


    Liang Yu was taken aback and reached out to push Nie Dong''s shoulders. Nie Dong''s eyebrows sank, he grabbed his hand and pressed it against his chest, then squeezed Liang Yu''s chin with one hand and sealed his lips again.


    Liang Yujun blushed and frowned. At first he was struggling to resist, but in the end his hands and feet softened due to the kiss. The pushing hand slowly placed on Nie Dong''s waist. Nie Dong''s reaction to him from resistance to obedience was very Satisfied, I can''t help but feel proud. Sure enough, whether I conquer a man or a woman, it is all within my grasp.


    And the vague conjecture in my heart was also finalized and clear in the second verification??? After understanding it, I felt dumbfounded by this discovery.


    He seems to really like his rival.


    Originally, he approached him for Lin Xue''er''s sake, but now it has become like this


    Liang Yu exerted a lot of pressure to restrain his animal nature.


    Continue to play the honest person being bullied.


    Nie Dong slapped his lips and tongues enough, and then let him go with satisfaction, his **** thin lips lifted slightly, pinched Liang Yu''s chin and said with a light smile: "Although this matter is going a bit absurd, don''t worry, I will take care of it. you are responsible"

 Chapter 84： Rival loves me (14)

    Liang Yu glared at him, "Nie Dong, you are too deceiving."


    After speaking, he pushed him away fiercely, stood up and wiped his lips with force, but his face was still red.


    Liang Yu''s reaction made Nie Dong unhappy, and he raised his lips to smile again: "That''s not what you said just now, Mr. Liang, you clearly like me, right?"


    Liang Yu lowered his face, "Don''t talk nonsense! I only have Xue''er in my heart."


    After he finished speaking, he dragged Nie Dong and walked towards the door, and as soon as he opened the door, he pushed the person out.


    With a loud bang, it almost hit the bridge of Nie Dong''s nose.


    He touched his nose, thinking about Liang Yu''s ugly face, and his mood was also numb.


    Going back to the next house and throwing himself on the bed, Nie Dong opened his eyes wide and looked at the ceiling, but he couldn''t help recalling the two kisses just now. , maybe I can''t help but let him do it


    Liang Yu...


    It took Nie Dong half a day to correct his mentality and make a decision.


    Although this is different from his original plan, he has always been true to his heart, and after determining what he wants, the next step is much easier.


    At dinner time, Nie Dong knocked on Liang Yu''s door.


    He is going to come and have a meal, and by the way, have a chat with him and talk about life


    But as soon as he opened the door, he found that the atmosphere was not right. Liang Yu''s expression was a little solemn, and there was a low sobbing sound from inside. Nie Dong could not see clearly until he entered the room.


    The one who cried was Lin Xueer.


    "What happened to Xue''er?" Nie Dong glanced at her and asked Liang Yu.


    "Don''t do your business." Liang Yu said lightly.


    The fire in Nie Dong''s heart instantly ignited.


    Don''t do his business?


    Is it his business?


    Liang Yu ignored his anger, sat next to Lin Xue''er, reached out and rubbed her hair lightly, "Xue''er, stop crying"


    As soon as he comforted her, Lin Xueer cried even more sadly. She threw herself into his arms and cried bitterly around Liang Yu''s neck. Liang Yu sighed and patted her back, "Okay."


    Nie Dong had just understood his intentions, but seeing Liang Yu hugging Lin Xue''er like this made him feel uncomfortable.


    But he couldn''t treat Lin Xue''er as an enemy.


    So he sat down on Lin Xue''er''s side and said warmly, "Xue''er, what''s wrong? I can help you if you tell me, what can I do to find him?


    use? "


    "Second Brother Yu" Lin Xue''er ignored Nie Dong, raised her head from Liang Yu''s arms, her eyes were red and swollen from crying, looked at Liang Yu heartbroken, grabbed his hand tightly, and choked up, "You still like it now. me?"


    Liang Yu''s brows twitched, looking at her for a while, he didn''t know what to say: "I"


    Nie Dong just came in, not knowing what happened, but when Lin Xueer asked this, he raised his heart.


    "If you still like me, are you willing to marry me?" Lin Xueer grabbed his fingers, clenching them white, and asked him with trembling lips.


    Nie Dong suddenly clenched his fists and his face darkened.


    Liang Yu looked shocked.


    In the original novel, the heroine was pregnant with the boy''s child, but because of the intervention of the man''s father, she finally took the ball and married the original owner. This time, she was pregnant with the third male, Zhao Fenglin.


    But Zhao Fenglin was too frightened to take responsibility, and left the country as soon as she left. Because of her special physique, she couldn''t get rid of it, so she found him and cried.


    Liang Yu thought, if the original owner would be very happy to be a ready-made father, anyway, the second male has always been willing to give.


    But he...


    Thinking of this, Liang Yu couldn''t help but glance at Nie Dong.


    found him staring at him.


    The corner of Liang Yu''s mouth twitched slightly, he lowered his eyes and sighed, and patted Lin Xue''er lightly on the back of his hand: "Xue''er, don''t worry, let me consider this matter"


    Lin Xue''er was shocked and looked up at him.


    She thought that as long as she cried, brother Yu would agree immediately.


    He couldn''t help feeling sour, but thinking that this shouldn''t be his responsibility, he could only force a smile: "I, I''ll go back first, second brother"


    Liang Yu sighed again and again and nodded.


    Lin Xueer left with red eyes and tears.


    Nie Dong couldn''t bear it any longer. He approached and grabbed Liang Yu, grabbed his shoulder and asked, "What the **** is going on? Why did Lin Xue''er suddenly want to marry you?"


    Liang Yu looked at him with a complicated expression, but he pursed his lips tightly and did not open his mouth.


    Nie Dong glared at him, Lin Xue''er clearly had something wrong, seeing that he didn''t say anything, he gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, don''t tell me, I''ll go find her!" Liang Yu was surprised and grabbed his hand, " Nie Dong, don''t rub salt on her wound!"


    "Then tell me, what the **** is going on!" Nie Dong''s expression softened a little, but when he saw that he was silent again, he was angry in his heart. He held Liang Yu''s face in his hands and forced him to look up, and said angrily, "Tell me now!"


    Liang Yu looked ugly. He hesitated for a while before sighing: "That night in Tianmu Bay, Xueer met a man and now she is pregnant unexpectedly, but that man has gone abroad."


    Nie Dong was stunned, then grabbed Liang Yu and roared: "So you **** want to be a pick-up man?"


    Liang Yu''s face changed slightly, and he grabbed his hand and pulled it away. Frowning, he said in a deep voice, "Don''t say that! Xueer has something to do, how could I ignore it?"


    Nie Dong stared at him, a fire burning in his chest made him uncomfortable.


    Looking at Liang Yu''s posture, it is clear that he is going to be a cheap father?


    Even if he loves another woman, he cannot lose his dignity as a man, right?


    The anger burned him so much that he couldn''t help but sarcastically: "Oh, you are really a lover! Since you love her so much, why don''t you agree directly, what else do you need to consider?"


    Liang Yu was shocked, his face turned red and white, but he raised his eyes and glanced at Nie Dong without speaking.


    That look made Nie Dong''s heart hang.


    What does he mean by looking at me?


    Is that hesitation because of me?


    Nie Dong''s heart was sore, thinking of this, he couldn''t help but feel a hint of joy, he suddenly grabbed Liang Yu''s hand, stepped forward, met his nose to nose and eye to eye, gritted his teeth: "Everyone should be Be responsible for her own words and deeds, Lin Xueer is an adult, her own faults should be borne by herself, why are you acting stupid and acting like a good person?"


    Liang Yu carefully controlled the expression on his face, showing a trace of unease, Nie Dong was too close, and the hot air from his words was touching his lips, he tilted his head slightly, and said lightly: "You don''t need to be ironic, I can help Xue I''ll be happy too"


    As he said that, he looked at Nie Dong with a bit of thorn: "Don''t you always like Xue''er, can''t you explain her difficulties, and you have to say such things to me?"


    Nie Dong was dumbfounded.


    This guy is not only an honest man who is easy to bully, but he is clearly a holy father, right?


    "You still don''t let me go." Liang Yu frowned slightly, watching him staring at him for a while without speaking, then stretched out his hand and pushed it down.


    Nie Dong suddenly returned to his senses, the small flame in his heart was burning fiercely, not only did not let go, but approached Liang Yu''s chin, staring at him with a sneer: "You are so kind and responsible, shouldn''t you be responsible for me? "


    "What did you say?" Liang Yu''s eyes widened with confusion on his face.


    "I originally lived with you in order to pursue Xue''er, but I was seduced by you and changed my mind. Do you think you should be responsible for me? Mr. Liang


    division? "The more Nie Dong thought about it, the more he felt that he was right.


    He used to be a straight man, but he had been looking for Lin Xue''er for so long, and he was full of affection, but in the end, he was teased by him and lost his heart. Shouldn''t he be responsible for himself?


    "You" Nie Dong''s words made Liang Yu stunned. After a while, he lowered his face and pulled his hand away with all his strength, "Nie Dong, don''t laugh, I only have Xueer in my heart."


    As he spoke, his eyes wandered left and right, not daring to look directly at Nie Dong.


    Seeing him like this, Nie Dong was clearly interested in himself, but he was still no match for his love for Lin Xue''er, a sour feeling rose in his heart, and he felt uncomfortable at all. Kiss hard.


    Liang Yu groaned, stretched out his hand and pushed him twice, Nie Dong hugged him tightly and pressed him under him, forcing him to look at himself, his tongue gnawing at Liang Yu''s lips frantically


    "Oh! Do you think I''ll allow you to marry her?"


    Nie Dong''s heart was full of anger, and he thought about how long he had to think about what he said. If he didn''t do something to change the status quo of the relationship between the two, he was afraid that he would not have time to stop it.


    "Nie Dong, are you?" Liang Yu was ashamed, but he was soft when he tried to push him. With a weak and vulnerable appearance, Nie Dong''s anger was aroused, but a fire of love ignited. Disturbed panting.


    The hands slipped down dishonestly.


    There were tears in Liang Yu''s eyes, his eyes were slightly red, and he shook his head helplessly sobbing.


    Nie Dong took off the glasses on his face and looked at his peach blossom eyes with tears. With a buzzing sound in his head, the tight string snapped.


    Damn, it turns out that once a man is tempted and sultry, there is nothing wrong with a woman at all.


    The young Jun under him blushed, with tears in his eyes, clenching his teeth and holding back, which made him feel the urge to abuse him, and immediately carried Liang Yu into the bedroom and threw it on the bed.


    Liang Yu squinted his eyes slightly, and let Nie Dong pounce on him, making an appearance of wanting to resist but unable to struggle. When Nie Dong kissed both of them frantically, he suddenly hugged Nie Dong and turned over. Changed positions and took control of the development trend


    It was too late when Nie Dong found out that something was wrong


    Liang Yu tossed him like a beast in heat until the middle of the night, and finally collapsed and fell asleep due to exhaustion.


    Nie Dong dragged his two limp legs, barely able to walk.


    Damn it!


    Nie Dong never imagined that after Liang Yu was overwhelmed by himself, he would turn into a beast like an abstinent monk and turned into a beast, almost killing him.


    How can the beast-like energy when he tossed him look like an honest person?


    Has he been pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger all this time?


    When he returned to the room and lay on the bed, Nie Dong still couldn''t believe that he had been planted, and planted so thoroughly.


    But he really didn''t have the strength to think about it any more. Taking a shower had taken his last strength, and as soon as he got on the bed, he was so tired that he fell asleep.


    Hearing the sound of his even breathing, Liang Yu, who had his eyes closed, opened his eyes slightly, and the corner of his mouth evoked a meaningful smile.


    The next day, Nie Dong slept until noon and woke up.


    He stretched his waist and rubbed his eyes. He found Liang Yu in the kitchen. Liang Yu was wearing a white shirt and a black and white plaid apron. He was cutting vegetables. Nie Dong felt a little hungry.

 Chapter 85： Rival loves me (15)

    He glanced at his phone and found that it was twelve o''clock.


    The culprit!


    Nie Dong walked forward, blocked the way when Liang Yu turned around, and glared at him fiercely. When Liang Yu saw him, he was a little uncomfortable, but he forced himself to remain calm: "Nie Dong, get out of the way."


    Seeing his calm expression, Nie Dong felt anger in his heart.


    This guy, isn''t going to **** pretend that nothing happened, right?


    "Mr. Liang, what happened last night, do you have anything to say?" Nie Dong took the kitchen knife in his hand, took the rag and gently wiped off the green vegetable juice on it, looking at him coldly.


    Liang Yu''s expression froze, and his voice was a little hollow: "Last night, it was you who insisted on picking on me. I really don''t know what else to say to you."


    In the middle of the sentence, he suddenly swallowed again, and Nie Dong was so angry that he raised the knife to his neck.


    "So, you don''t want to take responsibility anymore?" Nie Dong said in a vicious voice, pressing his chest with one hand and pressing the sharp kitchen knife against Liang Yu''s neck with the other.


    Liang Yu''s face turned pale, his brows raised slightly, he took a deep breath, and then said slowly, "You set the fire yourself last night. Besides, Young Master Nie, you are used to being romantic. I really don''t know what to blame for you."


    "How dare you make excuses for me?" Nie Dong was originally angry, but his face turned red when he heard this.


    He used to be most afraid of women pestering him to be responsible, but he didn''t expect that one day Tiantian would teach a good reincarnation, and he would even hold a knife and force a man to be responsible for him


    What is this called!


    Although he thought so, his subordinates did not relax, forcing Liang Yu to grit his teeth and say, "I, Nie Dong, have never suffered a loss, and now I have suffered such a big loss in your hands, if you want me to let you go, I can. It really can''t be done."


    Liang Yu wanted to laugh in his heart, but his face was very embarrassed, "What do you want?"


    Nie Dong looked at him up and down, raised his eyebrows and smiled slightly: "I''ll give you two choices, one is that you go out with me obediently and let me be your boyfriend, the other is that you let me last time, if you don''t agree with both, Then don''t blame me for being rude, but anyone who offends me, Nie Dong, has nothing good to eat."


    Liang Yu stared at him, dumbfounded for a moment.


    Xindao, this male protagonist really likes his own taste and his temperament


    "If you don''t agree with both, I have to find my company''s legal team, bring this matter to the court, and take a good look at what happened last night. Maybe I can get you a few years of prison food. what do you think?"


    Nie Dong always only asked for the result, not the process. He saw that Liang Yu might be going to marry Lin Xue''er. If he didn''t force him, there would be no drama.


    If before last night, he might have let him go. After last night, asking him to take such a big advantage, he would never let him go any better.


    "You" Liang Yu blushed, "It was clearly your initiative last night."


    "Yeah." Nie Dong''s ears were also a little red, but his attitude was still tough. He grabbed Liang Yu''s shirt and said angrily, "Say, do you choose one or two, or do you choose to go to jail?"


    Liang Yu glared at him, angry and startled, and finally helpless.


    "Nie Dong, why are you forcing me like this?" Liang Yu sighed and lowered his eyebrows, "You and I are rivals in love. I don''t believe that you have no feelings for Xueer at all, and Xueer needs my help now."


    Nie Dong''s heart was full of sourness, and the kitchen knife in his hand slammed into the cutting board next to him, startling Liang Yu, and when he raised his head slightly, Nie Dong held his face and kissed him with his lips.


    Liang Yu shuddered, but the hand that pushed Nie Dong didn''t use much force.


    "Damn it, you are so serious, you clearly like me too, right?" Nie Dong''s heart was burning with fire, he hugged him and turned around, pressing him against the wall and kissing him warmly.


    "I don''t like Xue Er." Liang Yu''s eyes filled with panic and self-doubt.


    "Fuck! My **** has made you dry! How dare you say you don''t like me?"


    While kissing, Nie Dong said viciously, making up his mind to ask Liang Yu for a refund, and then discuss how to deal with Lin Xue''er.


    "Nie Dong" Liang Yu blushed and frowned slightly, trying to remind him not to swear, but it seemed that his voice was weak because of his guilty conscience.


    "Shut up!" Nie Dong snorted and kissed heavily, clasping Liang Yu''s neck firmly with one hand, wrapping his palm around his waist all the way into the living room and pressing him on the sofa.


    "Nie Dong, what are you doing?" This gesture made Liang Yu feel uneasy.


    Nie Dong glared at him fiercely, looking at Liang Yu''s eyes that were moist and moist behind the lens, with a bit of panic, his fair cheeks were dyed a little red, and his lips were even more rosy.


    Nie Dong''s heart was moved, he swallowed secretly, thinking in his heart, what happened last night was only an accident, why would he want to ask for something to come back?


    "You want to marry Lin Xue''er? Give me back what you owe me first." Nie Dong smiled wickedly and said confidently, before waiting for Liang Yu''s reaction, he bowed his head again.


    Liang Yu''s expression froze, and he wanted to push him away, but he seemed a little hesitant.


    Nie Dong saw that he was shaking, so he climbed up the pole, secretly thinking that he would use the most powerful eighteen methods in his life on his hands, and it would be boring to tell this person to see a woman again.


    Nie Dong Meng Lang got on his body, and Liang Yu repeated his old trick.


    The half-hearted response gradually turned passive into active when Nie Dong was confused, and the two were both veterans of Hua Cong and there was a bit of a rivalry.


    After a while, Nie Dong felt his hands and feet softened, his mind went blank, and he vaguely thought that Liang Yu was not very talented, and that he seemed to be much stronger than himself.


    Just as he was thinking about it, suddenly a heart-piercing pain came. He yelled out a trough, immediately sobered up a lot, and gritted his teeth to push Liang Yu, who had taken control of the sovereignty at some point in time.


    "Damn you!" Nie Dong''s eyes filled with tears, and his scolding seemed weak.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know what''s wrong with me, I can''t control myself." Liang Yu blushed, with apologetic expression on his face, bowed his head and kissed Nie Dong''s forehead.


    Nie Dong smiled bitterly, but looking at Liang Yu, who was full of regret, but still had a pleading look in his eyes, it was hard to get angry, and he suddenly cried out in pain, he really fell for it!


    Nie Dong has always suffered the most, but at this critical juncture, his heart softened.


    Biting his lip, he just said something half ashamed and half annoyed, "I''ll settle the account with you later."


    Liang Yu squinted his eyes slightly, and there was a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, a look of regret but unable to restrain himself. He said something sorry again, and then hugged Nie Dong.


    The soup was being boiled on the kitchen stove. Because no one was taking care of it, the boiled soup was thrown out and extinguished the fire.


    After the incident, Liang Yu sat on the sofa with a cramped expression, staring at the TV screen with wide eyes, but Zongmu clearly didn''t see it in. Seeing him like this, Nie Dong cursed in his heart and lit a cigarette


    He said angrily in his heart, what the heck!


    It was obvious that he was the one who suffered, but this person looked aggrieved by his little daughter-in-law, and those who didn''t know thought it was him who gave him something.


    Liang Yu smelled the smoke and frowned slightly.


    Nie Dong just took a breath. Seeing his expression, he thought that this man didn''t smoke, so he killed him.


    I hummed again in my heart, the account still has to be counted!


    Thinking of Nie Dong throwing the cigarette in his hand, he suddenly grabbed Liang Yu''s shirt, forcing him to turn his head to look at himself.


    "Nie Dong" Liang Yu looked at him with a bit of shame and other complicated expressions on his face.


    "Speak! You owe me another one! How do you pay it back?" Nie Dong forced him to ask, but there was a trace of grievance in his heart.


    The self who has always been unfavorable in the field of love, and the handsome and rich master Nie who has made countless women willing to go backwards, is now going to use the most disdainful means to force a person to respond to him, just like the women he had dumped in the past.


    But he must not ask him to be with Lin Xueer


    To fulfill him and Cher love each other?


    Dream it!


    "Nie Dong I" Liang Yu''s face was flushed, his expression was half ashamed, half dazed, and he murmured: "I don''t know what happened just now, I clearly like Xue Er but with you and me"


    "Shit, are you still a man?" Seeing his hesitant look, Nie Dong''s heart was about to explode with anger, and he was sour. I''m afraid it was because he only had Lin Xue''er in his heart, so he couldn''t make up his mind.


    "Come on, do you want Lin Xue''er or Young Master Ben?"


    Nie Dong didn''t give him time to linger, he simply grabbed Liang Yu''s neck with a palm, and smiled grimly: "This is the first time that Nie Dong has made such a big somersault. If you want to choose someone else, then I will have to kill you on the spot, I Nie Dong. I don''t like to be angry with others."


    Liang Yu felt the pressure on his hand, a pain in his neck, frowned slightly, and looked at Nie Dong in shock.


    I laughed in my heart, um, this male protagonist really likes him, and he has a spleen and stomach.


    Liang Yu hesitated and struggled, and finally seemed to accept his fate, and sighed: "Why do you have to threaten me? I should be responsible for you!"


    Nie Dong''s hand on his neck loosened. He should have been happy, but his heart was filled with fire.


    In this way, wasn''t he forced to agree after being threatened by him?


    Nie Dong felt sad in his heart, and the next moment he thought, that he is only half sincere now, and he will have to give him all his heart in the future!


    "What about Lin Xue''er?" Nie Dong''s expression softened, and he reached out and stroked his neck, "Does it hurt?"


    Although Nie Dong is romantic, he is definitely a perfect lover. It can be said that he is always satisfied with his lover during the relationship. This is also the reason why those women still love him after the breakup.


    Unfortunately, lovers are always ruthless.


    His love will not last long, it can be as long as March or January. But as soon as there is a window period, you will fall into spiritual emptiness, and then you will find the next one, and you will fall into a vicious circle.


    Only the love for Lin Xueer was the most enduring, and he had been thinking about it for more than ten years, but there was actually a repayment mentality mixed in it, and it was still not pure enough. Could it be that he was still following his father''s coolness and couldn''t have a long relationship? .


    Nie Dong thought to himself, I don''t know how long he can hold on to this Liang Yu''s love.


    He always felt that his love for Liang Yu was different from those of the usual women.


    He wished it would be longer.

 Chapter 86： Rival loves me (16)

    "Xue''er" Liang Yu was stunned for a moment, and couldn''t help but sigh, "Maybe you''re right, Xue''er is an adult, and if she can be responsible for what she has done, it can only be said that she has no luck."


    Liang Yu''s words brought Nie Dong back to his senses.


    Seeing the look of disappointment on his face, he felt uneasy in his heart, he pulled him by the collar and pulled the man closer, glared at him and said, "Since you have made a choice, then I won''t allow you to think about another woman, remember it for me. !"


    Liang Yu was stunned, but said helplessly: "You know that I have liked Xueer for more than ten years, so how could I put it down in a short time?"


    "Okay! Don''t always tell me how much you like other women in front of me!"


    Nie Dong heard him talk about his affection for Lin Xue''er over and over again, and the sourness in his heart was on fire again, and it was unbearable. He had never experienced such a feeling.


    Did God send him to clean up himself?


    "I''m your boyfriend now, remember it for me!" Nie Dong grabbed his shoulder, and his body hurt again when he moved, and he couldn''t help frowning secretly.


    "You don''t look very good, are you uncomfortable?" Liang Yu sighed, and didn''t say anything about the matter, noting that his face was very pale, he knew the reason but deliberately asked.


    Nie Dong blushed instantly.


    Glancing at him resentfully, Liang Yu felt that this glance was like a wink.


    "Is it because of me?" Liang Yu asked hesitantly. After asking, he received another glare from Nie Dong. His face was full of shame, "But it hurt you?"


    "Shut up!" Nie Dongjun blushed, angry and ashamed. He let go of him angrily and went to the bathroom. He just knew it and didn''t need to say it in front of him.


    He is shameless!


    Liang Yu changed his face when he turned around, the corners of his mouth curled into a smile, gently tidied up his messy clothes, got up and went into the kitchen


    Judging by the way he was walking and stumbling, he knew that this person also made him suffer.


    Get him some porridge


    At noon, the two confirmed their relationship, and in the afternoon, Nie Dong directly moved the things next door back to Liang Yu''s house.


    It was the first time that Nie Dong had been living with others in such a serious manner, and he had rushed to get together on his own, with a fresh energy that he had never experienced before.


    In fact, there was still a sigh of relief in my heart.


    He knew very well that Liang Yu was only responsible for himself because of the traditional man''s sense of responsibility, and he felt that he and he had a real husband and wife behavior.


    Not much like myself.


    That''s really hurting self-esteem for a narcissistic and proud man.


    Thinking of this, his heart was blocked and he was unwilling.


    Nie Dong thought to himself, he had to fall in love with him wholeheartedly.


    This also just proves that his charm is invincible, the more difficult the mountain to conquer, the more interesting it is. Thinking of this, the unhappiness in my heart has also eased a lot.


    As soon as he moved into Liang Yu''s house, Nie Dong began to assume a hostess posture.


    In front of Liang Yu, he packed all the rustic clothes in the closet in his room.


    Watching several staff members come and leave with several bags, Liang Yu''s face showed a hint of unhappiness at the right time. Nie Dong naturally saw it, but


    He didn''t mean to reflect at all: "Now I''m your boyfriend, of course you can''t be too shabby, you can''t lose my person when you take it out?"


    Liang Yu frowned slightly, but said nothing.


    Nie Dong was a little surprised, he thought he would be angry to the end.


    At 6 o''clock in the evening, Nie Dong said that he would go shopping with him on a date. Liang Yu agreed after a little hesitation. After exiting the elevator and passing through the community garden, Nie Dong generously held Liang Yu''s hand.


    "Nie Dong" Liang Yu saw several uncles and aunts who were walking with their eyes focused on them, his face was a little uncomfortable, and he glanced at Nie Dong.


    Nie Dong glared at him, feeling that he wanted to draw his hand, and clenched it harder.


    "What? I can''t see anyone, or will I lose your face?" Nie Dong leaned closer and deliberately asked angrily in his ear, seeing Liang Yu''s ears blushing and the corners of his mouth rising even more.


    "I didn''t mean that." Liang Yu sighed lightly, looking helpless, but in the end he followed him.


    The smile on Nie Dong''s face widened even more.


    Hmph, it''s actually not that difficult to control this person''s temperament. I think he''s used to being passive, so he has to take the initiative when dealing with people like him. It''s impossible to say that he likes being so strong and domineering.


    A familiar voice suddenly came from behind "Second Brother Yu."


    Liang Yu''s body froze, and he was so shocked that he was about to twitch his hands. Nie Dong''s brows sank and he let go of his hand. When Liang Yu was relieved, the iron arm directly wrapped around his waist, and then turned around with a smile on Liang Yu. head.


    "Xue''er, are you going out too?" The person next to him was extremely stiff, but Nie Dong smiled and looked at Lin Xue''er, who was also shocked and sluggish in front of him.


    Lin Xue''er''s almond eyes turned into copper bells. Looking at the intimacy of the two in front of her, she felt a sense of absurdity no matter what.


    Lin Xue''er stared straight at Nie Dong''s hand on Liang Yu''s waist. No matter how hard the relationship between men was, they wouldn''t hug their waist like female friends.


    Besides, these two are rivals.


    "Second brother Nie Dong, what are you doing?" Lin Xue''er didn''t think about anything else for a while, but felt that the two were a little unusually close.


    "Xue''er" Liang Yu had a guilty conscience on his face.


    Seeing his panicked expression, Nie Dong pinched his waist fiercely, Liang Yu frowned in pain, and when he turned his head, he saw Nie Dong glaring at him.


    "Mr. Liang is very shy. He''s embarrassed. For me, are we good friends anyway?"


    Nie Dong sneered, hooked his lips, and regardless of the public, he hooked his arm around Liang Yu''s neck, leaned over and kissed his face, turned to Lin Xue''er and said with a smile, "Xue''er, you The second brother Yu is now dating me."


    "What!" Lin Xue''er exclaimed.


    It''s that Nie Dong likes to make a fool of yourself, but second brother Yu is not that kind of person. Lin Xue''er looked at Liang Yu''s silent appearance, and her heart sank.


    "Second brother Yu, you." An unprecedented panic made Lin Xueer clench her fists. He approached, looked at Liang Yu, and asked in a low voice, "Is what he said true or is it because of me? What happened before, second brother, you asked him to reject me? If so, you really don''t need it"


    As he spoke, tears were already streaming down his face.


    "Xue Er" Liang Yu watched her silently cry, with a hint of distress on his face. He felt a pain in his waist as soon as he opened his mouth. I have just established a relationship with Mr. Nie"


    "What are you?" Although Lin Xueer was sad before, she only felt that he just didn''t want to marry her. Although she was sad, she could understand it. After all, no normal man would be willing to be a cheap dad.


    It was a real shock to hear that he actually refuted his guess.


    "You" wanted to ask him why he suddenly bent, Lin Xueer couldn''t ask why, but thought this was too absurd, and it definitely didn''t look like something that could happen to second brother Yu.


    Instead, it was Nie Dong


    Thinking of this, Lin Xueer looked at Nie Dong, probably because of this person.


    I heard that some rich people have a lot of sexual fetishes, and some people are bisexual. Could it be that Nie Dong came for the second brother Yu at the beginning, but just took himself as a swaying child


    "Second brother, did he force you?" Lin Xue''er always knew Liang Yu''s character, and the way the two stood together, Nie Dong''s strong appearance, further consolidated her guess.


    She couldn''t help but stepped forward and held Liang Yu''s hand, "If he did something to you, you don''t have to be afraid of him!"


    Liang Yu was stunned, his face a little embarrassed.


    Before he could speak, Nie Dong was so annoyed that he grabbed Lin Xue''er''s hand and pulled it away, his face slightly gloomy, and said, "Xue''er, I know that you two brothers and sisters have a good relationship, but after all, there are differences between men and women. It''s better to avoid suspicion in the future."


    Hmph, do you think he will make them as close as before!


    Lin Xueer had difficulties elsewhere, and he could help him. Speaking of which, he owed her a favor, but one yardage was another yardstick, and he felt that he had to make it clear.


    This guy Liang Yu can''t think about being vague, he can''t say it conveniently, then this wicked person will do it himself!


    Lin Xueer was stunned by his domineering behavior. Before, she and Liang Yu had never paid attention to the issue of scale, because she had long been used to it, and the two of them had gotten along like this since they were young.


    She also thought it was normal.


    She had always felt that she regarded Liang Yu as a big brother, but just now Nie Dong said that the two were brother and sister, but suddenly her heart was smashed, and she was unspeakably sad.


    And Liang Yu''s acquiescence to Nie Dong made Lin Xue''er''s heart cold, and her pretty face turned pale.


    "I, I know, I will know in the future that I should keep a distance from you second brother Yu"


    Lin Xueer felt sad in her heart, she covered her face and cried bitterly, but when she saw Liang Yu stood still and didn''t come forward to comfort her, she was in great pain, and ran away crying.


    Sometimes a person is so nice to you that it takes it for granted when you get used to it.


    When I lost it, I suddenly realized how precious I had lost.


    At that moment, Lin Xue''er sadly discovered that her relationship with second brother Yu might not only be the brother-sister relationship she thought, the dull pain made it difficult for her to face, so she could only flee in embarrassment.


    Liang Yu watched her leave crying, with a sad expression on her face.


    "What are you looking at, I feel distressed?" A cold voice came from his ear, Liang Yu''s expression hurriedly closed, and Nie Dong''s fiery lips pressed against him as soon as he turned his head.


    Liang Yu thought to himself, this guy really does his own way, and he will kiss him if he is happy.


    Don''t be afraid to scare the uncles and aunts on the side.


    Seeing the expression on his face, Nie Dong felt uncomfortable. Did he really suffer retribution? He actually likes someone who has someone in his heart.


    What if there is someone in your heart, just grab it.


    At this time, many people who were off work and going out were returning home, and they all looked sideways one after another.


    Nie Dong held his face and kissed him fiercely. He was deliberately in front of many people, so that people could see the two of them like this.


    "Nie Dong, you should restrain yourself." Liang Yu''s face was red and his ears were red. Usually, Teacher Liang''s image was serious and old-fashioned.


    Nie Dong finally let him go, then took his hand and walked out of the gate of the community.


    He walked ahead, not seeing the smile on Liang Yu''s face.

 Chapter 87： Rival loves me (17)

    The two first went to dinner, and then Nie Dong took Liang Yu to the shopping center. As a qualified boyfriend, Nie Dong has always been generous in spending money on his lover.


    In one night, Liang Yu was fully dressed and changed into new clothes from head to toe.


    Although it doesn''t quite fit the original owner''s nature, Liang Yu still accepted it. Basically, Nie Dong and him have three views that are very consistent, and he also has something in common when it comes to spending money on lovers.


    However, there is always some restraint on the face: "Nie Dong, will this be too much?"


    He asked him to empty the wardrobe at home, and when he came to the brand store, he directly took a few pieces, for fear that people would not know that he was a rich owner.


    "What? You don''t have any clothes at home. You''re a bachelor without clothes?"


    Nie Dong was full of smiles. Giving gifts to his lover was his favorite episode. No matter how long a relationship lasted, he hoped that the process would be beautiful, so he did his best to make the other party and himself happy.


    Liang Yu frowned and fell silent.


    Nie Dong came closer and whispered, "If you feel embarrassed, you can give me something too."


    Liang Yu glanced at him and hesitated: "I''m afraid I''m not as generous as Mr. Nie, and you don''t like what I send."


    Nie Dong glared at him.


    After coming out of the shopping center, Nie Dong, the trophy, had someone deliver it on time.


    Nie Dong was not in a hurry to go back. He passed the adjacent square and saw a child selling roses. He reached out and poked Liang Yu''s arm, and glanced at the child.


    Liang Yu couldn''t help but let out a smile. Seeing him staring, he touched his nose, and went up to ask the child for a stick. Just as he took out his wallet, someone suddenly came and bumped him.


    Liang Yu was hit and staggered, the man said sorry, turned around and ran away.


    Liang Yu''s brows sank, and his figure swayed to the front in a flash, grabbing the fleeing man. Upon closer inspection, he realized that it was a thin-skinned monkey-like boy in a school uniform with a dirty face. After being caught by him, he didn''t panic.


    The "let go" boy never expected to miss.


    He is the famous flying scud on the road of thieves, he slides like a mud crucian carp, and he is the most troublesome person.


    He was caught so quickly today.


    Liang Yu snorted coldly, grabbed the boy and turned him upside down, grabbed both legs and shook, and all the stolen goods hidden in the boy''s school uniform fell off.


    Oh, a lot of records, seven or eight wallets.


    Liang Yu picked up his wallet.


    "Little devil, if you don''t study well at a young age, you are actually a thief." Liang Yu picked up the boy''s arm and scolded coldly, "It''s time to go to the bureau to get an education." If you enter the palace, will you still be afraid?"


    Nie Dong was shocked by the scene just now, so he walked over and frowned: "Do you want to call the police?"


    Looking at Liang Yu, he saw that his expression was a little weird.


    The young man looked like a dead pig not afraid of being scalded by boiling water, raised his chin and looked at Liang Yu: "Call the police and arrest me, who''s afraid?"


    Liang Yu looked at the young man absentmindedly. Even though the young man''s face was dirty, when Liang Yu saw these eyes, he still recognized it. Is this kid clearly Ji Dong?


    He used to look like when he died, still shaking in front of Liang Yu.


    Liang Yu''s heart was blocked for a while, and he couldn''t help letting go, "Go away."


    The boy fell to the ground and looked at him in surprise. The next second, he picked up the wallet on the ground and stuffed it into the school uniform, then smeared oil on the soles of his feet and left.


    "Why did you let him go?" Although Nie Dong felt that he was a little weird, he didn''t think about it elsewhere. After all, although this person looked serious, he had a good heart. He thought that he was released because the thief was a child.


    Liang Yu smiled and didn''t answer. After thinking for a while, he walked over to the flower boy and bought a rose and handed it to Nie Dong.


    "Just one?" Nie Dong glared at him.


    "Not enough?" Liang Yu held back a smile, his expression extremely serious.


    Nie Dong gritted his teeth secretly, forget it, at first glance, this person is a person with no romantic elements, and one is also in his heart.


    When the two of them went back, they happened to meet Lin Xueer who was waiting for the elevator.


    Liang Yu greeted her generously, although he still showed concern, but he lacked the enthusiasm and intimacy of the past, and Nie Dong on the side was relieved.


    This person knows that it''s enough to keep a distance, and he can''t be too petty.


    So the next day, in the name of the two, they sent Lin Xueer many nourishing gifts for pregnant women, but Lin Xueer couldn''t laugh anymore.


    In the evening, Liang Yu was still accompanying the students in their self-study, when Nie Dong called: "Mr. Liang, should you come and pick up my boyfriend?"


    Liang Yu glanced at the quiet students, walked to the outside corridor, and whispered, "I''m at school, I have classes."


    Nie Dong gritted his teeth for a while, he just got off work and knew it was impossible.


    "Then I''ll pick you up later." He hung up.


    It was almost nine o''clock when Liang Yu left the school gate. Sure enough, he saw Nie Dongsaobao''s sports car parked outside the gate. Liang Yu thought he was going to go straight home, but Nie Dong took him to the night market.


    "It turns out that Young Master Nie still comes to this kind of place." Liang Yu was really hungry, so he took off his suit jacket and unbuttoned the two buttons at the neckline.


    "This kind of place is interesting." Nie Dong laughed. There were barbecue stalls all along the river. He pulled Liang Yu to find a place to sit down, and laughed at himself: "I''m afraid you don''t believe me, I used to sleep. Crossing the overpass, so I naturally have a good impression of this kind of place"


    Liang Yu was stunned, lowered his eyes and said nothing.


    Nie Dong thought of what happened when he was a teenager, and then thought of Lin Xue''er, and couldn''t help sighing: "In the future, let''s help Lin Xue''er find a good man."


    Originally, he wanted to repay the relationship when he found her, but he didn''t expect that he took Liang Yu away, but he didn''t mean to apologize for it, but in other places, financially, it was perfectly fine to give generous help.


    "I thought you wouldn''t allow me to talk to her in the future." Liang Yu hooked his lips.


    "Am I that kind of person? I''m not that petty!" As long as he wasn''t rushing to become a father, and he usually showed his helpful spirit to help the neighbors, he still had this kind of magnanimity.


    Nie Dong glared at him. At this time, the waiter at the barbecue stall was bringing the food, and Nie Dong ordered some wine.


    "You drink, I''ll be driving in a while, so I won''t drink." Nie Dong was thinking about getting Liang Yu drunk so that he could carry out his counter-offensive plan.


    Liang Yu knew what the man was planning, but he didn''t say anything.


    When he left, Liang Yu''s cheeks were flushed, his body was full of alcohol and he staggered, clearly because he was too drunk.


    Nie Dong was secretly delighted, helped him into the car, and headed home all the way. He wanted to use his drunkenness to attack him, but in the end he failed.


    During the time they were dating, Nie Dong tried to overthrow Liang Yu more than once, but no matter what method he used, it always ended in failure, and in the end he could only accept the reality.


    Accepted.


    When the winter vacation came, the two had been dating for nearly half a year.


    The love relationship with Liang Yu was a fresh trial for Nie Dong, which allowed him to maintain a rare passion for a long time.


    Although Liang Yu doesn''t have the soft body of a woman, the solid male body also has its own different sexy. Although he doesn''t have the coquettish and cuteness of a woman, the depraved and happy like a storm when he is gentle is better than before.


    Nie Dong originally thought that this time the relationship could last longer.


    But recently, he found that when facing Liang Yu, the feeling of burnout that he had when facing his former lover began to emerge again, but this feeling for him appeared a little late.


    "Dong, what''s the matter, have something on your mind?" Liang Yu came out of the bathroom, and when he approached, a scent of shower gel hit him. Nie Dong smelled it and finally recovered.


    He glanced at Liang Yu with a complicated expression.


    "Dong, if you''re fine, we can do something else." Liang Yu hooked his lips with a chuckle, leaned in and kissed his ear. getting stronger.


    Nie Dong blocked his aggressive hand from Liang Yu.


    Liang Yu stopped and looked at him suspiciously: "Dong?"


    Looking at his eyes, Nie Dong felt a sense of guilt in his heart. The change in the name represented the conveyance of feelings. At first, this guy Nie Dong Nie Dong called him, but now it has become Dong.


    At first, he never took the initiative, and now he hugs him every night when he comes back, like taking aphrodisiac.


    At the beginning, when he mentioned Lin Xueer, Liang Yu''s eyes were always full of sentimentality, regret, and love. Now that Lin Xueer was mentioned, there was not much turbulence in his eyes.


    Instead, when he looked at him, there was a tenderness in his eyes unconsciously.


    Hey, it turns out that men and women are not much different in general. When they fall in love, they are almost the same.


    In Nie Dong''s heart, he couldn''t help but feel a little regretful. For him, Liang Yu was the most satisfying lover in the class. Although there was a little lack of romance, the happiness he gave him was unprecedented.


    But this passion always goes so fast.


    I always thought he would be different from others, but it turned out to be no different.


    "I''m not in the mood tonight, you can watch the game yourself, I''m sleeping." Liang Yu''s eyes made Nie Dong dare not face him, but he didn''t want to force himself.


    After saying that, he got up and went into the bedroom.


    The smile on Liang Yu''s face sank, and he frowned tightly.


    Nie Dong has been a little weird in recent days, always lukewarm. He actually knows the reason, but it''s an old problem, and that''s the kind of people who care.


    Every relationship is serious, but every relationship cannot last long.


    What they crave is just that little freshness and passion.


    I can''t say it''s wrong, but Liang Yu didn''t expect that the day he had to face had arrived.


    However, he didn''t take it too seriously.


    The next day, Nie Dong woke up earlier than usual, and turned his head to see that the people next to him got up early.


    The two of them slept with their backs to each other last night, which also indicates a change in the relationship.


    After washing up and sitting in the dining room, Liang Yu had already prepared breakfast, while Nie Dong sat opposite, poking around for a while with a fork on the omelette and bacon.


    "What? Don''t want to eat? But I don''t have time to do anything else now, so let''s go." Liang Yu raised his head and saw that he was restless. He sneered in his heart, but his face softened a little.


    Nie Dong reluctantly took two bites, and sure enough, his mood was different, and even eating was like chewing wax.


    He put down the cutlery in his hand and looked straight at Liang Yu.

 Chapter 88： Rival loves me (18)

    Liang Yu''s brows sank, and he thought, "It''s not worth being a flirtatious child. If you want to break up, you can''t wait for one more minute."


    With a light smile on his face, he asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Liang Yu''s soft gaze made Nie Dong panic, but he knew that he couldn''t control this emotional change, and he also wanted to be a long-term lover, but he was born like this, and he didn''t want to feel wronged.


    "Liang Yu, let''s break up." Nie Dong thought about it all night. Although he felt guilty, he didn''t plan to force himself to go on.


    They don''t like each other and they''re still together, and they don''t respect each other.


    He thought so.


    "What did you say?" Liang Yu''s face stiffened and he stared at Nie Dong for a long time. Seeing that he was not joking, his brows gradually narrowed, but he still asked with a deep expression, "Are you serious?"


    "Yes." Although Nie Dong felt a little sorry, he still said it, "I used to really like you, but recently I really don''t have feelings for you, but I still thank you for all the happiness you gave me before if you want anything Compensation can also mention that I will try my best to satisfy you"


    Nie Dong was afraid that he would feel guilty, so he prepared to finish in one breath.


    And because he was nervous, he reached out and took the water cup on the table and took several sips of water. After drinking it, he frowned slightly, how could this water have a faint sweetness and a strange fragrance.


    But he didn''t think too much, just paid attention to Liang Yu''s reaction.


    "Okay." After listening to him, Liang Yu replied seriously.


    Nie Dong was startled, his expression gradually stiffened.


    Even though he knew that he was a man and a rational person, it was impossible for him to hold him, cry, make trouble and refuse to break up like the previous women, but his reaction was too bland.


    "You, you have nothing to say?" Nie Dong asked through gritted teeth.


    Liang Yu frowned slightly, then loosened gradually, and said seriously: "What did you say? Are you crying and begging you not to leave? Why should I force someone to keep someone who doesn''t like me? Besides, you are the person I like, so I can''t embarrass you. ."


    Speaking of which, Liang Yu put down the cutlery in his hand and said lightly, "After I leave, pack up your things and leave, I won''t give you away."


    After speaking, Liang Yu got up and packed his things into the kitchen.


    Nie Dong was as stiff as a chicken, staring at Liang Yu''s back, not knowing what to say for a while.


    There was a fire in my heart.


    He really knows everything! What a holy father complex!


    He wanted to see him cry and keep him, maybe he could stay for a few more days, but since he was so knowledgeable, how could he disappoint him?


    Nie Dong angrily packed his things, and in less than five minutes he picked up the suitcase and slammed the door to leave.


    I got into the car with anger, and drove all the way back to the high-end apartment I hadn''t lived in for half a year. After returning, I calmed down. Why am I angry? This is better and saves trouble.


    Sure enough, the irritability was much less now.


    Lin Xueer''s belly was obviously bulging at this time, and because she was unmarried and pregnant, she was afraid that her parents would be embarrassed, and she had been stubbornly afraid to tell her family, so Liang Yu occasionally helped out.


    Lin Xueer recently took a leave of absence and went for a pregnancy test on Sunday, and Liang Yu accompanied her.


    "Second brother, why haven''t I seen Nie Dong these days?" After Lin Xue''er was helped by him to get into the car, she couldn''t help but ask curiously, weren''t they too good to be inseparable from Meng Meng?


    "We just broke up two days ago." Liang Yu looked helpless.


    "What?" Lin Xue''er was taken aback. Seeing his sad look again, she gritted her teeth and said, "Nie Dong broke up with you so soon? You really are such a fool, second brother, why did you agree to break up so easily?"


    Liang Yu''s face was full of bitterness, and he shook his head: "What else can I do? Forget about him."


    "No way! How can this person do this, bend straight men at will, pat his **** and leave now, I''m not going to the hospital today, I''ll accompany you to find him to judge!" Lin Xueer looked at him like this , even more angry.


    This Nie Dong is really unreliable, you must have known this earlier, at the beginning, when she was


    "Don''t be ridiculous." Liang Yu clapped her hand and smiled: "What''s the point of begging, besides, it''s not that I can''t live without him."


    Lin Xue''er looked at him and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Liang Yu''s face was bitter, but he was sneering in his heart. How could he make this kid Nie Dong easy?


    Still want to find the next one?


    He''s thinking about ass!


    Nie Dong is really not having a good time recently.


    Although he felt sorry for Liang Yu, Nie Dong still dumped Liang Yu as cleanly as he dumped other women in the past.


    After regaining his singleness, he experienced the usual happy life of the past.


    But within a week, that brief relief quickly passed, followed by a familiar sense of emptiness.


    He used to feel this way every time he dumped a woman soon after, but before it was only mentally, but this time even his body started to feel empty.


    This feeling is especially evident in the middle of the night.


    What''s worse, when Nie Dong was in bed at night, surrounded by that boundless loneliness, he couldn''t help thinking of Liang Yu in his mind.


    As soon as he closed his eyes, he saw his face. The eyes behind the lens looked at him coldly, but he didn''t say anything. Although he didn''t say anything, the eyes pierced Nie Dong''s heart.


    Nie Dong woke up with a shudder.


    Nie Dong has always believed in good horses that don''t eat grass and don''t like stickiness. Throwing in has always been clean and neat, and once they break up, there is no possibility of reconciliation.


    I don''t even think about my ex after we broke up.


    Although Nie Dong felt that this was a bit abnormal, he didn''t take it to heart at first, he just didn''t expect that when he thought of Liang Yu, a series of chain reactions were triggered.


    A few days later, Nie Dong met a beautiful girl in a bar, and the other party also had an interest in him. The two hit it off, kissing and hugging to open the room. Only at a critical moment did Nie Dong find out.


    He didn''t work anymore.


    His life is related to his happiness in the second half of his life. Nie Dong was so frightened that he couldn''t sleep well for several days. In the end, he couldn''t, so he ducked to the hospital to find a doctor.


    The doctor said there was nothing wrong with him.


    Nie Dong went home half-trusted and dubious. At night, he passed the passionate girls one by one in front of his eyes, but only when Liang Yu''s face appeared in front of him, his whole body was instantly hot and excited.


    Nie Dong didn''t believe in evil, so he turned on the computer and opened the goddess films that he had collected in his youth one by one, but in the end he was still in a state of failure.


    Nie Dong gritted his teeth, closed his eyes and let himself think of Liang Yu.


    Sure enough, the majesty rose in an instant.


    "Why is this happening? Is God really punishing me?" Nie Dong smiled bitterly, fell headfirst on the bed, pulled the quilt to cover his face, and in the darkness, he closed his eyes again.


    When he left that day, Liang Yu gave him one last look, so calm and yet so mocking.


    Even this kind of eyes made his body feel hot, and an unspeakable part of his body started to move unspeakably.


    "Sure enough, God is punishing me?" Nie Dong sighed repeatedly, and comforted him with the girl with five fingers.


    When he dumped those women before, he never showed mercy.


    Liang Yu, a straight man who likes women, forced himself to bend over, and when he got tired of it, he dumped him again. Sure enough, God couldn''t stand it anymore.


    Now, he is useless to women!


    Only thinking of Liang Yu can we return to normal


    How could he be able to hand over the next one?


    "Liang Yu, you''re really embarrassing me." After a while, there was another sigh from the quilt, and he stretched out a hand to take a tissue from the cabinet and wiped his hands.


    Thinking back to Liang Yu''s last look, he felt a tear in his heart, and his face turned red with shame.


    Although this was the first time, Nie Dong also knew that he had clearly not forgotten this person.


    It was indeed his revenge.


    Liang Yu was not at all worried that he would cuckold him. In order to punish him, on the morning of the breakup, Liang Yu poured the Qing Qing Dan into the water Nie Dong was drinking.


    This thing is a small handy thing.


    That is to say, he will be a waste in front of women in the future!


    Another Saturday, Liang Yu planned to go shopping, but on the bus, he met Ji Dong again.


    This kid didn''t recognize him at first. He was standing in the back. He just saw the famous watch in his hand with sharp eyes. He passed the crowd of people on the bus and squeezed forward when he knew it was convenient.


    He was reaching out to touch the mobile phone in Liang Yu''s **** pocket, but the next second, he was grabbed by his hand. When he looked up, he met Liang Yu''s glaring expression, but after a while, it turned into surprise.


    Today''s Ji Dong''s face is finally no longer dirty, showing a handsome face with slightly dark skin.


    His eyes were still as prickly as they were.


    "It''s you" The boy also recognized him, and struggled to pull his hand away, but Liang Yu held on tight, but his face was ugly. When he waited for the next stop, he grabbed Ji Dong and got out of the car.


    "Last time you let me go, let me go this time too." The boy didn''t have any fear, instead he smiled.


    "Ji Dong, come home with me." Liang Yu said, his eyes fell on the teenager. Although the school uniform on his body was washed, it still had many old dirty spots.


    The last time he asked the system, he knew that he grew up in an orphanage, lacked discipline since childhood, and was discriminated against at school, so he became more eccentric, and learned to sneak and abduct at a young age.


    Now that he has seen it, Liang Yu can no longer let him go on like this.


    "Who is Ji Dong? My name is Ji Xun!" Hearing that he didn''t want to send himself to the police station, the young man stopped struggling, with a strange look on his face: "No wonder you let me go last time, but it turned out to be a fight. My idea! Are you interested in my beauty and want to take care of me?"


    Ji Xun saw that he looked very rich in all his clothes, plus the man he followed last time, he knew that he was not ordinary.


    Liang Yu slapped him on the head: "Just you black-skinned monkey, I don''t like it!"


    After he finished speaking, he grabbed Ji Xun''s slender arm and led the person back.


    "What black-skinned monkey, I''m also a handsome guy, okay?" Ji Xun was unhappy, but he didn''t struggle, and let Liang Yu drag him away.


    He just thought this man looked familiar.


    It was as if he had known him in his previous life.


    Even looking at Liang Yu''s eyes, he couldn''t help but have the urge to shed tears, and a kind of sadness immersed in the bone marrow came up, and he just followed him obediently for some reason.

 Chapter 89： Rival loves me (19)

    "Where are your parents and family?" Liang Yu asked casually on the way back even though he knew about his situation.


    "I''m an orphan without parents, who knows where my parents died!" Ji Xun snorted, obediently accepting that he held his hand, the heat of Liang Yu''s palm spread to his face, and his dark skin became hot.


    "Don''t be a thief in the future." Liang Yu smiled and reached out to rub Ji Xun''s head, "Your level of stealing is really not that good. The money you steal is not enough to buy yourself clean clothes. It shows that you are not a material for this industry, but you should be a good person honestly."


    "Don''t steal you to support me?" Ji Xun glared at him, "I''m not as good as you are."


    Liang Yu knew that he might have misunderstood. His outfit was given by Nie Dong, and he was still wearing it, but he didn''t explain anything. On the way home, he passed a clothing store, and went in and bought a few new sets for Ji Xun. Clothes.


    "You still said you didn''t want to take care of me, and gave me so many things?"


    Ji Xun carried a few boutique bags and looked at Liang Yu with a sideways smile, "I heard that rich people are perverted, but if it''s you, I think it''s acceptable."


    Does this guy look good and handsome?


    Before he could finish speaking, Liang Yu slapped him on the head again.


    "Small poor mouth, get in the car!" Liang Yu pushed him into the taxi, but when the car came to the gate of the community, he saw a familiar figure dangling at the gate.


    Nie Dong had to endure it for a month, but he couldn''t bear it any longer.


    He surrendered to the sky.


    If this is God''s intention to punish him.


    He drove over in the morning, but found that Liang Yu was not there. He regretted it too much. Why did he leave the next room so quickly, otherwise he could just break in.


    When he got downstairs, he rang the doorbell for a long time and knew that no one was there, before Nie Dong remembered to call Liang Yu.


    Only then did I realize that I had been blocked by him.


    Discovering this fact made Nie Dong almost unable to get up in one breath.


    At first, he found that he didn''t do anything to women or men. Only when he thought that Liang Yu could do it, Nie Dong was flustered, unwilling, and had no face to come to him.


    But I couldn''t help but run after him.


    "Liang Yu, you''re finally back!" Nie Dong walked towards him happily, but he didn''t know if it was because he was close to the nostalgia. When Liang Yu approached, his heart beat a little faster.


    Liang Yu put one hand in his trousers pocket, looked at the man up and down, raised his eyebrows and asked, "Why is Mr. Nie here?"


    Nie Dong''s expression stiffened.


    Well, within a month, Liang Yu''s name for him changed from the intimate Dong to the unfamiliar Mr. Nie.


    He really did it himself.


    Liang Yu''s mocking expression made Nie Dong''s face red, but he stepped forward and grabbed his hand.


    Liang Yu smiled in his heart, but his face was frighteningly cold.


    "Nie Dong, what are you doing? I remembered that you broke up with me a month ago." Liang Yu drew back his hands with a stern face, and then took out a neatly folded handkerchief and wiped his hands.


    Nie Dong''s expression stiffened, but Liang Yu''s reaction was what he expected.


    At the beginning, I wanted to break up, but now I want to get back together, I''m afraid I want to make him angry.


    Just as he was about to say something sweet to coax him, a black-skinned boy in a school uniform walked up behind him. He looked average, but his eyes were as bright as stars.


    "Isn''t this your previous relationship?" Ji Xun got out of the car carrying a few boutique bags, and saw the handsome man he saw earlier, holding Liang Yu.


    For some reason, my heart is not happy.


    "That''s right, I''m in love with him." Nie Dong was overjoyed when he heard it, and put his arm around Liang Yu''s shoulder, "We had a misunderstanding before, but you weren''t the little thief last time?"


    He looked at Liang Yu in surprise.


    Liang Yu snorted, pulled off the hand on his shoulder, and said lightly, "Mr. Nie, even if I''m just an ordinary person, I didn''t ask people to make fun of me like this. If you break up, you will break up. What are you doing? ?"


    "I" Nie Dong opened his mouth, and Liang Yu''s eyes made him feel like he was draining all his strength, guilt and discomfort were tormenting him.


    "Let''s go." Seeing that he couldn''t say anything, Liang Yu sneered, pulled Ji Xun and left.


    Nie Dong was taken aback, three steps and two steps forward to block his way, his eyes were as big as bull''s eyes, he looked at Ji Xun, then at Liang Yu, his face was shocked and ugly, "Liang Yu, this is the only one. Yue, have you found a new love? Or a student? You beast!"


    Ji Xun pursed his lips.


    Liang Yu''s brows sank, and he reached out and pushed his chest: "Don''t talk nonsense."


    After he finished speaking, he pulled Ji Xun away.


    Nie Dong was too surprised and forgot to react. After calming down for a while, he felt that he was thinking too much. Liang Yu was a teacher, and he was always rigid and serious.


    A student started, I am afraid that the Holy Father''s heart attacked again, so he took the child home.


    As long as he doesn''t have someone else.


    Thinking of this, Nie Dong felt confident in his heart, and he followed quickly. When the elevator was about to close, he quickly slipped in the door. Seeing his surprised expression, Nie Dong simply explained his purpose.


    "I regret it, I have never forgotten you after we broke up"


    Nie Dong took Ji Xun next to him and moved away, approached Liang Yu, grabbed his hand, looked at him seriously and said, "Mr. Liang, let''s get back together."


    Although Liang Yu had already expected this day, thinking of Nie Dong''s ruthless and unrestrained appearance when he left before, he still had some grudges in his heart.


    How can you call him so easy.


    He lowered his face and pulled his hand away, "Nie Dong, stop joking, what do you think of your feelings, and what do you think of me? Is it the garbage that you can throw away or pick up if you want?"


    "No, how could you be trash." Although Nie Dong had expected that it would not be so easy, looking at his icy eyes, he was still in a panic.


    It took a lot of effort to let him pull Lin Xue''er''s heart to himself. In addition to not being romantic enough, this person is such a considerate lover that he actually broke his heart.


    The more I thought about it, the more I regretted and felt guilty, and I couldn''t help but get close again.


    Holding Liang Yu''s face, he softly coaxed and said, "I''m too jerk, you''re my baby, I really miss you these days. Do you think my face is thinner? I just miss you. think"


    Ji Xun, who was holding a bag next to him and was stuffing a piece of beef jerky into his mouth, felt goosebumps when he heard this.


    Liang Yu lowered his eyes, and after listening to his sincere words, he smiled coldly and pushed him away.


    With an ugly face: "Xueer said that you are a playboy, and I never believed it before, but now it seems that you are really bad, how could I give up her and fall in love with someone like you"


    "Yes, I''m a scum, I''m a bad seed, I''ll make you sad." Nie Dong looked at his handsome face in front of him, thinking of being tortured by lovesickness these days, and approaching him cheekily, he simply pulled his face and kissed him .


    Liang Yu is different from himself, he is a long-term lover.


    He could have liked Lin Xueer for more than ten years, then he couldn''t break up with him in a month, so if he wanted to get back with him again, the odds of winning were still very high.


    It''s just that the last time we broke up ruthlessly, I''m afraid it broke his heart.


    The quieter you are, the more disappointed you are with him.


    "What are you doing!" Liang Yu let him take a bite before pushing it away again.


    However, Nie Dong was very emotional. He was pushed away and moved closer, not afraid of what Ji Xun would think next to him. Anyway, his image in Liang Yu''s eyes had never been better.


    "I was wrong, did you give me a second chance?" Nie Dong wrapped his arms around his waist and kissed him on the face. Liang Yu glared at him, his face turning pale with anger.


    He didn''t expect that this person would be so shameless when he became a rogue.


    The elevator dinged, and Liang Yu angrily pushed Nie Dong, who had posted a love post, and pulled Ji Xun out the door. As soon as he opened his own door, Nie Dong was the first to squeeze in.


    Da Chichi took a seat on the sofa.


    Ji Xun didn''t care about the two of them, and just looked around with wide eyes. Only then did he realize that Liang Yu''s family was not a wealthy family like he imagined, and he thought he was a rich man just looking at his clothes.


    It turned out to be a big head.


    "Nie Dong, please leave!" Liang Yu threw the things in his hands, looked at him with a dark face, and pointed at the door with an angry expression.


    This guy is more down-to-earth than he imagined.


    "Want to drive me away? Then should you pay me back what you owe me first?" Nie Donglai refused to move on the sofa, and made up his mind to stay in the end.


    Liang Yu said coldly, "What do I owe you??"


    The corner of Nie Dong''s mouth twitched, he took his mobile phone and flipped through the account book software, and counted him one by one: "I''ve been with you for half a year, and I bought you a hundred sets of high-end clothing, three famous brand watches, Ten pairs of leather shoes, plus other miscellaneous items, cost a total of twelve million."


    When Nie Dong came, he was fully prepared.


    This man is soft-hearted, but he is also unusually hard. During the six months of interaction, he also found out his personality.


    He smiled and handed him the phone: "You can refuse me, but pay me back the money you owe me right away, I''ll leave right away, and I won''t embarrass you."


    Liang Yu stared at him dumbfounded.


    This person really surprised him, the gift that he sent out has a reason to take it back.


    Nie Dong also blushed a little. He has always been generous to his lovers. When he broke up with a woman before, they would send some breakup fees or jewelry when they were not satisfied.


    Only Liang Yu made him do this humiliating thing. Although it was a bit too low, as long as he could change his mind again, what was this humiliation?


    Liang Yu blushed with anger, and took off his watch and clothes and threw it on his face: "Give it back to you!"


    "Is it still the original value when you wear something that you have used?"


    Nie Dong smiled evilly. He picked up the white shirt and smelled it. It had Liang Yu''s breath on it. Just smelling this smell made his body warm up.


    Nie Dong also knows that his body is getting weirder recently, but for now, he can only press it first.


    Nie Dongjun blushed slightly, took the shirt to help Liang Yu put it on, buttoned the button, and said with a smile: "Look at you and I dating, I can give you a discount, you can give an integer of ten million. ,How about it?"


    Liang Yu lowered his eyes, hiding the smile in his eyes.


    This guy is really unexpected, he really can''t do anything.

 Chapter 90： Rival loves me (20)

    When Nie Dong saw Liang Yu''s face ashen and stiff, he knew he was out of breath. There was nothing he could do.


    "Yu, I don''t want to embarrass you, so can''t we get back together?" Nie Dong leaned forward and kissed him on the face, "I''ll move back tonight, how about it?"


    Liang Yu glared at him, as if using all his strength, and said: "I will not get back with you, I will find a way to repay the money I owe you."


    Nie Dong smiled slightly and turned to lie down on the sofa.


    "As far as your dead salary as a teacher is, you won''t be able to make it in your life, so don''t embarrass yourself." He pointed at Ji Xun, "Little devil, go and pour me a glass of water."


    Ji Xun snorted: "You look so rich, yet you are so stingy, how can there be a reason to return what you sent in, you are clearly trying to embarrass him and want to instruct me?"


    Seeing that the fingers were not moving, Nie Dong had no choice but to step forward and hug Liang Yu, push him into the kitchen, and close the door when he entered the kitchen.


    He sighed deeply: "Mr. Liang, your students made mistakes, you can always teach patiently, I made mistakes, can''t you forgive me once?"


    Liang Yu was stunned and motionless.


    I thought this guy was really shameless


    "That kid was here just now, there are some things I can''t say."


    Nie Dong''s agitated movement these days was flooding his body like a tide, and he couldn''t help but press Liang Yu on the Liuli stage, leaned forward and kissed him tenderly.


    "I''m too arrogant." Nie Dong smiled bitterly, kissed his ear, and said bitterly, "I can only lift it up when I think of you now, and I''ll be planted in your hands for the rest of my life."


    Liang Yu heard a move in his heart.


    Because he was angry, he put medicine in the water that Nie Dong was drinking. That thing made him not good for women, but it was useless for men.


    "Really?" Liang Yu murmured.


    When he suddenly hugged Nie Dong and turned over, he became pressed on the case.


    He lowered his head and stared at him, his eyes filled with unprecedented domineering and sternness, "There are really few words you can say from your playboy''s mouth, but since you are so shameless and want to come back and reunite with me, I will give it to you. Here''s a chance to see your performance."


    Nie Dong was both happy and surprised.


    Just as he smiled happily, he heard Liang Yu say again: "This opportunity is not given casually. There is a precondition. If you think you can do it, it is not too late to agree."


    Nie Dong thought to himself, what conditions can this person have, so that he will not be too embarrassing for himself.


    He promised, "No matter what you tell me to do, it will do."


    Liang Yu smiled slightly, and his expression was very pure: "It''s nothing, I just think that you are too lacking in training. After I ask you to do anything, you have to listen to it."


    Nie Dong was stunned. Looking at the smile on Liang Yu''s face, he finally felt that something was different.


    Mr. Liang used to have the incomparable smile of the Holy Father, but now it is clearly calculated, so that he immediately thinks of Hei Xinlian


    "I listened to you." Nie Dong hesitated for a while, but agreed with a gritted teeth. This month he has argued again and again that he has no interest in other men and women, and only Liang Yu caused him to suffer from lovesickness.


    It really was God who punished him.


    Well now, let him get the handle.


    Or is this the real side of him?


    In the past, the image of a pure and honest teacher with a rigid and serious image was only used to deceive outsiders.


    Seeing his twinkling eyes, he knew that this was not good intentions. He knew it might be deceitful, but he agreed with one bite.


    "Very good." Liang Yu smiled slightly, reached out and pinched his face, "Now, poke your tendons!"


    Ji Xun was bored watching the variety show outside, eating the movie, and suddenly heard some voices from the direction of the kitchen, crying and humming.


    He pulled out his ears, thinking that Liang Yu would not beat Nie Dong in it.


    It''s really useless that Nie Dong, a big man, is still crying.


    It took an hour for the two to come out.


    Nie Dongjun''s face was red, the corners of his eyes were wet, his legs were shaking while walking, his clothes were wrinkled, and he looked at Liang Yu with a bit of grievance and resentment in his eyes, Ji Xun thought that he had really beaten him.


    I cried so hard seeing this.


    Liang Yu also came out, neatly dressed and serious, Ji Xun was surprised when he saw it.


    I didn''t expect this man to look at Sven, and he would fight so hard. He wouldn''t dare to mess with him in the future. Although this man looked good, Ji Xun was used to freedom and didn''t like being controlled by others. Seriously.


    "Have you gotten along?" Ji Xun saw the expressions of the two, and immediately grasped the family status of the two.


    His eyes rolled, and he stood up: "You guys are okay? Congratulations! I just said, if this wife beats him, he''ll be good! Then I''m not good either.


    Be a light bulb here again.��


    After speaking, he rudely picked up the clothes Liang Yu gave him.


    "If the two of you don''t send me off, I''ll go first." As soon as he slipped to the door, someone grabbed the back of his neck, Ji Xun lowered his face and turned to look at Liang Yu: "Why don''t you let me go? No way? Do you really want to take care of me?"


    The Nie Dong sat down with his legs weak, gnashing his teeth and scolding Liang Yu as a beast. Hearing Ji Xun''s words, he jumped up in shock.


    A slender finger pointed at Liang Yu, and said bitterly: "The surname is Liang! You really have a face and a beast, and you still want to take care of students? Believe it or not, I will go to the education bureau to find your superior and talk about you."


    Liang Yu glanced at him.


    Nie Dongmoming shrank his neck, he didn''t dare to say anything, he could only stare at Liang Yu with his eyes.


    He didn''t know what was going on, but after coming back this time, he felt that Liang Yu had changed a bit, his aura was not the same as before, and even smiling could make his back feel cold.


    Liang Yu found a mobile phone from the cabinet and put it into Ji Xun''s hand.


    "I''m looking for you, don''t refuse to pick it up, in that case, I''ll come to the door in person." Liang Yu smiled and said to Ji Xun, Ji Xun met his eyes and nodded nervously.


    Just don''t let him live under the same roof with him.


    Liang Yu thought about it, put some cash in his school uniform pocket, and said with a serious look: "If you want money, call me. If you dare to steal again in the future, be careful that I will interrupt your hands and feet!"


    Ji Xun''s face turned pale with fright, and he snorted in his heart, this guy is scarier than Tiaozi!


    But he didn''t feel angry in his heart, but secretly rejoiced.


    "It''s just a little thief, you can treat it like that." As soon as Liang Yu closed the door, he turned around and almost bumped into Nie Dong. Nie Dongzheng''s eyes flashed with anger, and with a bit of alertness, he leaned in and sniffed at him. He said in a sour tone, "You don''t really like that kid, do you?"


    That kid has dark skin and doesn''t look as handsome as him. Should this person''s taste drop from him to this level?


    "You still think your **** doesn''t hurt enough?" Liang Yu narrowed his eyes and asked with a chuckle.


    Nie Dong felt a chill in his groin and his legs trembled.


    This person looks like a tiger with a smile on his face, with a smile on his face like a spring breeze, but he is full of bad water. Did his breakup stimulate him to become like this, or was he like this from the beginning?


    Either way, Nie Dong felt a little regretful.


    He still likes the bully Teacher Liang from before!


    But because I owed him before, so I could bear everything, and I really shot myself in the foot!


    "Forget it, don''t mention it." Nie Dong waved his hand and hooked Liang Yu''s neck as soon as he stretched out his hand, "Mr. Liang, you have punished you too, can I move back?"


    Liang Yu glanced at him and said lightly, "No."


    Nie Dong let go of his hand and glared at him fiercely: "No way?"


    Then he was so beast to him just now? You can''t even lift your head up in front of a little kid!


    "Young Master Nie, your heart is so fickle, I can''t figure it out by asking myself, who knows when you will break up again? You like to play with love as a game, but I can''t afford it." Liang Yu sneered at the corner of his mouth. He got up, his eyes were like thorns, but he stretched his hand around Nie Dong''s waist, and pinched it maliciously at his waist.


    Nie Dong groaned, and his legs were so weak that he almost couldn''t stand.


    Liang Yu''s words made him angry, but he couldn''t express it, and he couldn''t refute it.


    "Then what do you want?" Nie Dong blushed with anger, but he didn''t know how to argue. He was telling the truth, and even he was afraid that day would come.


    If I don''t need him to rush, I will be so ashamed that I don''t have the face to face him anymore.


    "You can keep everything as before, but you can no longer live in my house, and you are not allowed to talk about your relationship with me."


    Liang Yu smiled slightly, his arms tightened around his waist, pinched Nie Dong''s chin, and said softly, "Is this good for you? If you want to change your mind and want to leave in the future, you can leave at any time."


    Nie Dong froze, stared at him, and cursed with trembling lips: "Liang Yu! You are really not human! What do you think of me? What about a free duck?"


    It sounds so nice!


    Don''t you just want to sleep with him, but don''t want to be responsible!


    Liang Yu''s expression sank, he let go of his hand, and said lightly, "I never force anyone. If you feel wronged, you can leave now."


    After he finished speaking, he sat back on the sofa, picked up the book and read it.


    Nie Dong stared at the back of his head.


    What is he, rushing to let him bully himself?


    This person''s attitude is clearly only after he broke his heart. He is obviously not such a ruthless person. Thinking of this, the anger in his heart has disappeared.


    The key is the kid who was suspected of having an affair with him just now. If he leaves, wouldn''t there be a substitute soon? How does this work?


    "I didn''t expect you to be shameless, but you are like this, do your students know?"


    Nie Dong gritted his teeth, suddenly stepped forward and threw Liang Yu down, "However, you really match me, and we have been shameless husbands."


    Although he was angry with his attitude towards him, Nie Dong was helpless.


    Pulling back his face, he became the most disdainful horse that eats the grass. It was not a decision made lightly, but a decision made after a month of careful consideration.


    Broken trust is the most difficult to repair, just like Liang Yu no longer believes in him now, but he also has confidence

 Chapter 91： Rival loves me (21)

    Nie Dong made up his mind to reunite the broken mirror, and his action was also very fast.


    Liang Yu didn''t let him live in, so he moved to the next door again.


    Nie Dong came out after closing the door at night, when he bumped into Lin Xue''er who was about to enter the elevator.


    She was also surprised when she saw Nie Dong, her face instantly gloomy.


    "The surname is Nie, what are you doing here? You haven''t bullied the second brother Yu enough?" Lin Xue''er could only support him with one hand, but she still blocked his path and glared at him fiercely.


    Nie Dong always treated her with courtesy and gentleness, "I had some misunderstandings with him before, but now that the misunderstanding is resolved, I will come back naturally."


    Lin Xueer saw that what he said was vague.


    But he sneered: "Misunderstanding? It''s clearly that you are tired of playing with the second brother Yu. You can go far away. What are you doing back? Bullying him is an honest person, and no one can help?"


    Lin Xue''er wasn''t afraid of him, but he would have an accident if he even touched her belly now.


    Nie Dong gave a wry smile, but retorted in his heart that you didn''t fully understand your honest second brother. The tricks he used to deal with me today didn''t seem like an honest man.


    Is it a black heart lotus at all?


    Seeing this guy was not pleasing to the eye, she had already thought about Liang Yu before, "Second brother Yu has made a mistake once, I will not let him make a mistake again, I have already decided, I will pursue it when the child is born. He, if you want him to be the father of my child, go away."


    Lin Xue''er had been tumbling in her mind for a long time, and she couldn''t say it to Liang Yu, but now she said it to Nie Dong.


    Some things are missed once and can''t be missed a second time.


    Nie Dong''s expression changed.


    "Xue''er, I''m afraid this matter can''t be as you wish. I will never let him marry you." Because of Lin Xue''er''s kindness, he has always been polite to her, but what should belong to him is Not a single point will be given.


    Thinking of this, he smiled again, reached out and hooked a bunch of keys out of his pocket, and threw it in front of her: "Your second brother is still in love with me, this is the key to his house"


    Lin Xueer''s face sank, and her fists clenched her skirt.


    "Don''t worry, you call him brother, I will be your brother in the future, we will help you find a good man, but your second brother will let him go." Seeing the look of pain and regret in her eyes, Nie Dong actually felt It can be seen that she still has feelings for Liang Yu, but she was used to his goodness before, so she didn''t notice it.


    Now that I''ve lost it, I''ll understand.


    People, always have to learn to grow, this is a good lesson.


    He has just been taught a lesson by God.


    Lin Xue''er was shaking her lips and couldn''t speak, her face was as white as paper, if she said that Liang Yu had no intention of him, then she had a good chance of winning, if Liang Yu still had affection for him, then she had no chance of winning.


    Could it really be that God is punishing her for not cherishing it in the first place?


    "You want to go out?" Nie Dong sighed. It was inconvenient to see her with a big belly. He stepped forward to help her to the elevator, but Lin Xue''er threw her hand away.


    Nie Dong stared at the closed elevator door, spread out the key in his hand, and murmured, "Speaking of which, now you and I are sympathetic to each other."


    He opened Liang Yu''s room door with the key, and slipped around on the balcony to find someone.


    Liang Yu slept on the reclining chair, but fell asleep with the book in his hand, Nie Dong smiled badly, and simply sat on Liang Yu''s waist and leaned down to kiss him secretly


    "What''s the matter with you all day long?" Liang Yu woke up after being disturbed by him, and pushed him with a cold face.


    Nie Dong blushed, Jun Mu was a little aggrieved.


    Seeing that he still couldn''t get up, Liang Yu grabbed the person and threw it to the side, got up and went into the house, just after taking two steps, Nie Dong hugged him from behind, hugging him like a bear rubbing against a tree


    The closeness of his body made Liang Yu feel his strangeness.


    Knowing the reason, Liang Yu deliberately mocked: "Have you taken medicine? Why are you fussing all day?"


    Nie Dong blushed, leaned closer to the back of Liang Yu''s neck and bit his mouth, gritted his teeth to hide his panic: "You are mine, what''s wrong with you? You don''t like it?"


    After breaking up with him, he knew that his body was not normal. As he said, he was like taking medicine all day, especially at night.


    What''s even more frightening is that Tendon Eyes is still empty all day, and I don''t know what''s going on.


    Going to the doctor only said that it was normal. Even if he was not an ascetic before, he did not have such a heavy desire. Could it be that he was born with a feeling?


    In this case, he is really ashamed and shameless to let him know.


    Liang Yu shuddered, his scalp tingling.


    He hurriedly pulled him away and said with a stern face, "Nie Dong, you are still young, you should be more restrained, otherwise you will suffer when you are old."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Nie Dong impatiently turned his face and kissed him.


    Nie Dong sneered in his heart, this Black Heart Lotus is pretending to be a saint again!


    No matter how nicely he said it, it was useless. His body didn''t say that, so he threw him down on the sofa.


    Liang Yu''s face was stern, looking at Nie Dongjun''s cool face blushing, thinking that the effect of Chunqing Dan was really good, and he thought of going outside the wall to bloom.


    Afterwards, the two made dinner together, and after eating, Liang Yu banged Nie Dong away.


    Nie Dong originally wanted to stick around and leave, but he didn''t expect this man to be so powerful that he actually threw him out the door.


    "What an honest person, he is simply a black-hearted seed!"


    Nie Dong stared at the closed door, feeling lost for a while, this was all done by himself, how considerate this person was to him in the past, what is this now?


    He really treats him like a duck, he doesn''t recognize people when he lifts his pants.


    Ducks have to be charged, but he delivered them for free.


    In bed in the middle of the night, Nie Dong couldn''t help but think about it. It was the first time he went to eat the grass, and he was treated like this. This guy obviously still loves him, but the means of punishing people really made him unbearable.


    After tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep, Nie Dong suddenly sat up.


    Because of the limited salary of teachers, Liang Yu rented only an ordinary old-fashioned community, and the balconies of the two families were very close.


    Nie Dong went directly from his balcony to Liang Yu''s balcony next door. At the end of the long balcony, next to Liang Yu''s bedroom, Nie Dong directly opened the half-open window of the bedroom and turned in gently.


    "Hmph, it doesn''t make sense. I have a boyfriend and let me sleep alone." Nie Dong looked down at the sleeping Liang Yu by the weak light outside.


    He couldn''t sleep by himself, but he seemed to be sleeping soundly.


    Nie Dong smiled proudly, gently lifted the quilt and climbed onto the bed, hugged Liang Yu''s waist from behind, and put his face on Liang Yu''s back, smelling his breath, he fell asleep after a while.


    After hearing that he was breathing evenly, Liang Yu opened his eyes.


    Although he moved very lightly, Liang Yu woke up as soon as he reached the balcony because of his martial arts practice. He never thought that this guy could come up with any tricks.


    the next day.


    When Liang Yu woke up, he felt that the sleeping positions of the two had changed.


    He lifted the quilt and found that Nie Dong had buried his face on his chest at some point, and was now sound asleep.


    The corner of Liang Yu''s mouth twitched, and he stretched out his hand to pull on Nie Dong''s soft hair. Nie Dong, who was in a dream, woke up in pain, staring at Liang Yu sleepily: "What''s wrong?"


    "Why are you here?" Liang Yu glared at him.


    Nie Dong met his eyes full of anger, and woke up from sleep. Jun''s face flushed, and then he said confidently, "I came over from the balcony last night, what''s wrong? Can''t you?"


    Liang Yu said sarcastically, "I don''t know that Young Master Nie still has the habit of getting into bed in the middle of the night."


    Nie Dong''s heart froze, he really couldn''t stand his ironic tone, how good this lover was in the past, how hurtful he is now, he was so annoyed that he rushed forward


    Block Liang Yu''s mouth.


    Liang Yu pushed him down, but he hugged him even tighter.


    The two of them were only wearing pajamas, and in the morning they were full of energy, and they both dawdled and burned.


    "Next time, don''t do this kind of stupid thing that jumps over the wall in the middle of the night. If you fall and die, I''ll have to be implicated by you." Afterwards, Liang Yu shook Nie Dong''s shoulders and educated him with a stern face.


    Liang Yu''s face was serious, but beads of sweat fell on Nie Dong''s face.


    Nie Dong looked at him, thinking that he knew that this guy was pretending, he was sullen and serious, how could he be so **** **** to see him scolding himself and sweating like this.


    "Then you let me live in, otherwise I will come over the wall to meet you every night, maybe I may slip and fall down one night."


    Although Nie Dong knew that the words of a man in bed could not be trusted, it was a good time to bargain, and of course he had to fight for it. "You don''t hate me anyway


    Well, don''t worry about me, it''s okay if you fall to your death. "


    "You" Liang Yu glared at him, looking like he couldn''t do anything about him and was very angry, "In order to get into a man''s bed, you are so shameless!"


    Nie Dong blushed and retorted, "Each each other, you are not a decent gentleman!"


    "Forget it, I don''t want to kill you because of you." Liang Yu looked at him as a rogue, and finally gave in. Thinking about it, he was still unwilling, and stretched out his hand to squeeze Nie Dong''s tendon.


    There was joy in Nie Dong''s eyes. Sure enough, this person still cares about him.


    "Mr. Liang, you are really a good person." Nie Dong raised his body and kissed him on the face with a wave, his handsome eyes looked at Liang Yu, the water waves flowed, faintly


    Said, "This young master is probably in your hands."


    Since then, Nie Dong has returned to live again, and the two of them eat and live together back to the way they were before.


    Only Liang Yu never mentioned the relationship between the two in front of outsiders.


    At first, Nie Dong didn''t care, he was not a woman after all, and he felt that as long as they were together, it was enough.


    The two have lived together for five years. Lin Xueer''s child next door is four years old. Although she is still a single mother, it is not difficult because there are two people to take care of her.


    Lin Xueer didn''t believe in Nie Dong at first, but after a few years, she felt relieved.


    Nie Dong came back from get off work that day, and happened to see Lin Xueer who was leading Little Loli out. Nie Dong closed the car door and greeted her, but Lin Xueer stopped him when he was about to go upstairs.


    "Nie Dong" she had a hesitant expression on her face.


    Nie Dong smiled and said, "What, is something wrong?"


    Lin Xue''er looked at him, bit her lower lip tightly, hesitated for a while, and finally said: "A few days ago - when you were on a business trip, the second brother''s family came to him.


    Nie Dong was stunned, Liang Yu didn''t tell him about this.


    Seeing his expression, Lin Xue''er sighed, "Papa Liang forced my second brother to go on a blind date this afternoon."

 Chapter 92： Rival loves me (22)

    She said another address, and seeing Nie Dong''s gloomy face, she reminded again: "Second brother Yu is not an irresponsible person, don''t be too impulsive."


    "Xue''er, thank you." Nie Dong smiled gloomily: "Don''t worry, I will never be impulsive, I am very calm now."


    After he finished speaking, he got into the sports car again, turned on the engine and ran away.


    Hello Liang Yu!


    Dare to go on a blind date with him?


    Lin Xue''er''s words made Nie Dong feel a fire in his heart, feeling both pain and discomfort.


    Could it be that the two have been dating for five years, and finally this is the result.


    No, the past five years were not considered dating at all, but he was relying on him shamelessly. Liang Yu had never admitted that the two were dating in front of outsiders.


    He didn''t care about it before, but the more he thinks about it now, the more sad the past is.


    Could it be that if he made a mistake once, he would punish him with his whole life?


    Don''t give him a chance?


    After so many years, has he left no love for him at all?


    At this moment, I went on a blind date with a woman directly!


    Nie Dong was driving the car, his mind was full of wild thoughts. The car galloped on the road, and the strong wind swept across the face, bringing a burst of coldness.


    It turned out that he didn''t know when he burst into tears.


    Seeing the water marks on his fingertips, Nie Dong clenched the steering wheel tightly and stepped on the accelerator.


    Liang Yu! If you dare to betray, I will send you to hell!


    With a fire, he ran all the way to the place where Liang Yu was.


    Sure enough, he was found in the restaurant that Lin Xueer mentioned. Liang Yu was sitting by the window with a stylishly dressed woman, looking at him from a distance and didn''t know what to say, his face was full of smiles.


    Nie Dong''s eyes were red, and he picked up the wine bottle from the table next to him and walked forward quickly.


    The blind date girl who was talking to Liang Yu saw a young and handsome man holding a bottle of wine and walking towards the two men aggressively, her eyes widened with nervousness.


    Seeing her strange expression, Liang Yu also turned to look.


    Nie Dong had already walked in front of him, pointed the bottle of wine directly at Liang Yu''s face, and said sternly, "Liang Yu! You are not worthy of being a teacher! You actually came to have a blind date with a woman behind my back! Today - if you don''t make it clear, don''t blame me. Be ruthless!"


    Liang Yu was startled when he saw his fierce look.


    When the waiters and staff in the restaurant at the back wanted to come, Liang Yu waved to them, got up and smiled and said, "Nie Dong, put your things down, you will lose your identity by doing this."


    This guy is letting anger burn his brain.


    "Don''t change the subject!" Nie Dong glared at him angrily: "If you don''t make a statement today, I will let you explain it here!"


    The blind date **** the side was scared from the beginning, but she calmed down now, stared at Nie Dong, and suddenly smiled: "Mr. Liang, is this the boyfriend you said? Wouldn''t it hurt to be with him?"


    Nie Dong glared at the blind date girl.


    What does this woman say?


    Is he fierce?


    He has always been personable, and his fierceness was forced out by the **** Liang Yu!


    He was so angry that he suddenly reacted again and looked at the blind date girl in surprise, "You, what did you say?"


    The blind date girl smiled and said, "It seems that you have misunderstood. Both Mr. Liang and I were forced by our parents to have a blind date, but he just told me that he already has a boyfriend, and he praised you a lot in front of me. If you really smash the bottle down, I''ll be a sinner."


    After finishing speaking, he picked up the bag and said to Liang Yu, "If you have a boyfriend, you really shouldn''t be misunderstood. Tell your aunt earlier."


    "Thank you for reminding me." Liang Yu smiled slightly, watching her leave, then looked at the dumbfounded Nie Dong, gently took the wine bottle in his hand, and showed an apologetic expression to the restaurant staff on the side.


    Nie Dong stared at him, not knowing what to say for a while, but he was relieved.


    He also thought that he was like a shrew in the street just now, and was about to stage a **** scene and make a big noise in the restaurant. He couldn''t help but blushed with shame. Just when he was feeling embarrassed, Liang Yu suddenly stepped forward and hugged his handsome face and kissed him.


    Nie Dong was kissed to the point of death.


    "That lady was right just now. If I don''t talk about it, my parents are afraid that they will come again." Liang Yu smiled slightly, and took the ring from his pocket and put it on his finger.


    Nie Dong looked at him, and his eyes turned red again.


    This guy


    I thought he was going to lose himself


    He took a deep breath and saw that the dining staff around were attracted by the attention, and smiled: "Sorry for disturbing everyone, I''m sorry, and at the same time to celebrate my boyfriend''s


    Proposal, all of you here, I will pay for the meal. "


    After the words were finished, all the audience members applauded.


    Liang Yu didn''t say much, just picked up the red wine he just carried, opened the cork, poured two glasses, and drank with him.


    The slight sweetness on the tip of the tongue, with a touch of astringency, is not such a high-end wine, but Nie Dong has a sweet feeling in his heart. If one day dares to betray, he will end his life with his own hands.


    Half a year later, Nie Dong and Liang Yu got married.


    Nie Dong disliked Liang Yu''s apartment was too small, and wanted to move into his own place, Liang Yu also followed him.


    One Sunday, Lin Xueer took Little Loli to see the two of them.


    Liang Yu was preparing dessert in the kitchen, Nie Dong was talking with Lin Xueer in the living room outside, and Little Loli was running around in the living room playfully, and was finally attracted by a decoration on the decorative cabinet.


    Hearing the sound of 1311, Lin Xueer was startled.


    Turning his head, he saw an object being thrown to the ground by Little Loli, her face changed, she stepped forward and hugged her away, and reprimanded: "Why are you so naughty? Can you afford to break something from Uncle Nie''s house?"


    Little Loli made her cry out of fright.


    Lin Xueer squatted down apologetically to pick up the shard, took it in her hand and glanced at it, but her face became strange.


    Turning to look at Nie Dong who was approaching, he was stunned and said, "Why is this thing here with you?"


    Nie Dong glanced at her with a complicated expression. He took the broken eight-treasure glazed box from her hand, put it back together, but just put it on, it shattered and scattered.


    "You used to sell online, but I just saw it and bought it." Nie Dong sighed: "Speaking of which, I was able to find you because of this."


    While Lin Xue''er comforted her crying daughter, she gave him a strange look: "You came to me because of this box?"


    At first, she had to sell this thing online because she was in desperate need of money.


    Nie Dong looked at her blankly, thinking that this matter would always be resolved.


    Then he smiled and said, "I was looking for you originally to repay your kindness, don''t you have any impression? Twenty years ago, I bought this eight-treasure glazed box from a little beggar on Wutong Street. You want to sell the only valuable thing on her body because of lack of money, and you are the only one who believes it is the real thing and bought it.��


    Speaking of which, his expression was more subtle.


    I just feel that the human affairs in the world are really unbelievable. He originally wanted to find her to repay his kindness. At first, he really wanted to marry her, but then he fell in love with Liang Yu.


    Lin Xueer''s expression became even more shocked when she heard this.


    She did remember this incident, after all, it was the first expensive gift she received in her life, but she never connected the little beggar with him.


    Looking at his serious expression, she suddenly showed a strange expression.


    With a sudden realization on his face, he laughed: "I said why did you suddenly come out to pursue me without any brains, so it was because of this, but even if you want to repay your kindness, you are looking for the wrong person."


    Seeing Nie Dong stunned, Lin Xue''er laughed again, "I really bought this eight-treasure glazed box from you, but the money is not mine."


    Her expression was a little dazed: "Second brother Yu saw that the box in your hand was genuine, his scholarly family, his father did research on ancient cultural relics, so he saw that your box was genuine, and because I like it Beautiful box, but I don''t want to lose you, he gave me all the pocket money he saved, so he can afford your things"


    "What?" Nie Dong swayed slightly, and his face changed again and again.


    "It seems that you have some fate." Lin Xue''er looked at him nervously, and patted him on the shoulder: "But I''m curious, how did you become a street beggar in the first place?"


    Nie Dong didn''t speak, and was still shocked by her words.


    I thought that was another story.


    He was originally the young master of the Nie family, but he was stolen by a maid who was taking care of him. The maid also stole an antique eight-treasure glazed box from the Nie family.


    After stealing the child of a rich family, the maid was frightened all day, and her life became more and more deteriorating. She took him to be a beggar for half a year, and then fell ill and used up all the money.


    At the last moment, the maid told Nie Dong''s real life experience through tears, and he could return to Nie''s house.


    Although she caused her to live a miserable life for ten years, Nie Dong still remembered the little girl who bought his box at a critical moment, so he always wanted to find her to return the love.


    Only now did I realize that I had found the wrong person.


    But after turning around, I still owe it to the master


    Liang Yu was coming out with something, and as soon as it was placed on the table, Nie Dong rushed over, regardless of Lin Xue''er and Little Loli, the handsome face approached and kissed.


    "Nie Dong, there is a child nearby." Liang Yu pushed him.


    Nie Dong grabbed his shirt, "Why didn''t you tell me about the Eight Treasures Glazed Glass Box?"


    Liang Yu was stunned, "What can I say?"


    Of course he knew that, but it was the original owner''s work, what did he mean when he mentioned it?


    "Looks like I''ll be planted in your hands, it''s really fate." Nie Dong hugged him and murmured, finally considering that Lin Xue''er was next to him, he stopped. Lin Xue''er was embarrassed and covered her daughter''s eyes with one hand.


    Just as she was trying to find an excuse to leave, the phone suddenly rang, Lin Xueer picked it up and took it, her face darkened, "It''s hello"


    "Second brother, Zhao Linfeng has returned to China. I have to go see him. If nothing else, I have to ask this **** for child support!" Lin Xueer''s face was full of fire, and after she said that, she pulled up the little loli and walked away. .


    As soon as the door closed, Nie Dong couldn''t bear it any longer and threw Liang Yu onto the sofa.


    Liang Yu thought to himself, this young master is letting himself go more and more.


    Nie Dong was throwing on Liang Yu and making a fool of himself, but there was a knock on the door. Liang Yu wanted to get up, but Nie Dong pressed him not to move, and bit him in the ear


    Next: "Leave him alone"


    "Godfather!" Seeing that the door was not open, another shout came from outside.


    Nie Dong put out the fire completely, glanced at Liang Yu with a half-smile, and stepped forward to open the door.


    Ji Xun saw that he curled his lips, and reluctantly called out again, "Good morning, godfather."


    Nie Dong patted him on the shoulder, "Honey, come in quickly."


    He smiled so much that his mouth was about to reach his ears.


    Liang Yu asked the Holy Father to take care of an irrelevant boy. In order to prevent trouble, he had to use some connections to become Ji Xun''s guardian, forcing him to call himself


    - Sound godfather.


    Liang Yu would be embarrassed to start again like this.


    Nie Dong really admired his foresight.


    ��End of this article��

 Chapter 93： Demon Lord (1)

    When Liang Yugang opened his eyes, his eyes were full of red, this was a wedding room.


    It seems that the original owner is getting married, and he came to the top of the bag himself, and his body has a strong smell of alcohol, and his mind is still a little chaotic. Obviously, a lot of yellow soup has been poured into him. I just came here knowing nothing, and Liang Yu needs to stay awake.


    So he secretly used the power to expel all the alcohol from his body, and he felt refreshed and refreshed.


    Liang Yu retracted his palms, and then his eyes fell on the person sitting on the wedding bed. But not in a hurry to do anything, but to understand the plot first


    This is actually a hard-working demon sect leader who fell in love with a decent disciple and forced her to marry him, hoping to have a relationship with him for a long time, but in the end he did not have a relationship, but died at the hands of the male protagonist, not only did his wife run away with him , Even the magic religion was destroyed in the hands of the male protagonist.


    And right now, it was the big wedding day when the male protagonist Yan Juefei was forcibly married by the Tianyin Sect.


    If this drama of forced marriage and tyranny hadn''t happened to the protagonist, it would never have had any good results.


    The male protagonist is Yan Juefei


    Liang Yu''s heart moved, he gathered up the red robe, got up and walked to the bride on the bed, wanting to lift the hijab to see what happened.


    As soon as his hand reached the red hijab, he saw a cold light flashing below, and a dagger stabbed at him, Liang Yu''s face sank, and he directly held the stabbed knife. Immediately after a vigorous lift, the bride fell on the red quilt.


    "Heh, you want to kill your husband as soon as you enter the door. Do you want this seat to destroy your Cangshan faction?" Liang Yu sneered.


    He held the knife in one hand, ignoring the sharp dagger to cut the skin of the palm of his hand, just pressed the bride tightly, stretched out his hand and pulled off the veil on his head


    There was a face full of tears.


    Seeing this familiar face, Liang Yu choked his breath.


    It turns out that Yan is definitely not. I am afraid that the author is lazy and deliberately changed only one word.


    Goodbye to the old man, he was really happy.


    "The devil! What kind of hero are you?" From the moment Yan Juefei was forcibly married by him, he was always ready to kill him, and he knew that the two had a huge disparity in force, so he was ready to die.


    But as soon as he threatened, Yan Juefei''s handsome face turned pale.


    He could only grit his teeth and said bitterly: "Do you only use such despicable methods? It''s hard to believe that your subordinates will convince you by doing such a thing."


    He originally had a senior brother whom he deeply loved, but was forced to marry by this man.


    How can you not hate it?


    But he had to marry.


    At the birthday banquet of the head of the Tianyin Sect in Cangshan, a poisonous thunderbolt caused the entire sect to be highly poisoned, and the exchange was for him to marry the sect master''s wife.


    Senior brother Chu Yuan went out temporarily, but luckily he was not poisoned. When he came back and found out, he killed the demon sect in a rage, but was beaten to death by the demon, and he is still locked up in the demon sect.


    For Cangshan to send everyone, for the sake of his senior brother, he had to marry.


    "Don''t you call me a devil? Naturally, you don''t need any bright means. As long as you can get a beauty, what method does it matter?" Liang Yu smiled shamelessly, and with a little force on his hand, he threw the dagger in his hand.


    The palm was cut open, not deep, but the blood was still gushing out.


    He pulled Yan Juefei''s belt off, tightly wrapping his injured hand, Yan Juefei was so startled that he quickly pulled on his clothes and stared at him with a pale face: "The devil, what are you doing?"


    "What do you do, be a husband and wife!" Liang Yu snorted, put his arms around his waist, and brought people to the table, poured wine for the two, and handed a glass to Yan Juefei.


    Yan Juefei turned his face away.


    Liang Yu turned his face and said with a smile, "If you don''t drink, I will have your senior brother cut off an arm tomorrow, what do you think?"


    Yan Juefei''s face panicked, hatred flashed in his eyes, Yan Jue''s face was pale, but he had to obediently pick up the wine glass.


    "Okay, as long as you are my sect master''s wife, my Tianyin sect and your Cangshan sect will become in-laws in the future, so I won''t take care of you more and promise a lot of benefits?" Liang Yu narrowed his eyes and drank with him. Have a glass of wine.


    As soon as Yan Juefei finished drinking, he smashed the glass in hatred.


    Liang Yu didn''t care, he took him to the happy bed, smiled at him and said, "Beauty, undress your husband now."


    Yan Juefei stared at him, his whole body trembling.


    Seeing him biting his lip stubbornly, Liang Yu smiled again: "Madam better be good, otherwise, I''m afraid your senior brother won''t be able to cut a few knives because of his thin body."


    "Despicable and shameless, it will threaten people!" Yan Juefei cursed bitterly, but his ice-white fingers had to reach out to undress him.


    While moving reluctantly, he thought to himself, when the day comes, he will have to pay the price for this devil!


    When only the t-shirt was left, Liang Yu raised his chin with his fingers and looked at his tears, angry, wronged and helpless eyes, which was actually quite distressing.


    But is he still going to go through the plot and play the scumbag attacking the devil?


    Interesting.


    "What are you crying, Madam, I''ll know this seat is fine later." Liang Yu sighed. It seemed that this was the first time he had acted in the scene of a forced marriage, and he had to act better.


    But a little softness in the steel, a slap and a sweet date are still necessary.


    Thinking about it, he reached out and gently wiped away the tears on Yan Juefei''s face, looking at his tear-wet eyelashes, which were curved and long, his eyes were unusually bright, and filled with hatred for himself.


    However, he was a little moved, "Is your wife still coming over to be your husband?"


    When you''re done, close your eyes lightly.


    Seeing him close his eyes, Yan Juefei stopped crying and stared at the person in front of him with a sullen face. He was born so handsome, but he acted in a wicked way, worthy of being a member of the Demon Sect.


    He looked at the knife on the ground again.


    This devil''s martial arts is unfathomable, and even the master master is not his opponent.


    It is absolutely impossible to hit hard.


    Yan Juefei was full of unwillingness. Thinking of his senior brother Chu Yuan, his heart was even more sore and painful. He pinched his fingers into the flesh before suppressing the hatred and slowly pressed against Liang Yu''s lips.


    As soon as he got close, he felt a pressure on his waist.


    Liang Yu hugged him and threw himself on the bed, holding his tear-drenched face and kissing him fiercely, "Beauty, your little mouth is really fragrant, soft and sweet. I love it to death for my husband."


    After that, he kissed a few more times.


    This shameless lecherous embryo!


    Yan Juefei shed tears again, and cursed and cursed in his heart, one day, he would kill him by himself!


    Liang Yu pulled down the curtain.


    - The night was turned red.


    If he was a male protagonist he had never known, Liang Yu might have played a gentleman''s style and be hypocritical, but the person in front of him was Yan Juefei, and he would never have let him go to Chu Yuan.


    Take it to the end.


    the next day.


    It was still gray outside, and Yan Juefei had already woken up.


    He didn''t move, and he couldn''t move at all. He was tightly embraced by the man''s iron arms, and his face was buried in his chest.


    He is obviously the person he hates the most, why is his chest so warm, so people are filled with a sense of security.


    He thought he must be insomnia in panic last night, but he didn''t expect to sleep so sweetly.


    Yan Juefei raised his head slightly, saw Liang Yu''s sleeping handsome face, his eyes fell on his neck, this should be his most vulnerable time


    Just as he was thinking wildly, he heard a deep laughter: "Are you thinking about **** your husband?"


    Liang Yu half-opened his eyes lazily, and carefully examined the beauty in his arms through the morning light. Yan Juefei''s black and blue silk was scattered on his shoulders, his chest, and his face was slightly red, which was very attractive.


    Realizing that he had woken up, and peeping through his thoughts, Yan Juefei''s face instantly turned pale.


    "People say that peony flowers die. If someone innocently dies in the hands of a beauty like Madam, this seat will not be in vain." Liang Yu said with a slight force on his palm, and brought him closer.


    Yan Juefei''s face panicked, struggling to get up.


    In my heart, I sighed, shameless devil!


    One day he will fulfill him!


    "It''s still dark, madam is so anxious." Liang Yu smiled wickedly and hugged him again.


    Yan Juefei wanted to cry but had no tears, and he was not his opponent in terms of force, so he could only scold the devil for being shameless and vulgar, which made Liang Yu even more excited, and he was directly gagged in the end.


    When the sun rises three poles, Liang Yu is satisfied.


    He said coldly: "Come on!"


    The servants came to serve the two of them, dressing and washing.


    After leaving Tianshui Garden, I went to the Chonghua Hall. A group of cultists gathered outside the gate of the hall. When they saw the two coming, they knelt down and shouted, "Congratulations to the sect master! The sect master''s wife!"


    Liang Yu was dressed in a black shirt, with a jade crown and hair, and a long body. Although he was full of heroic appearance, because of his cold face and gloomy eyes, he was always respectful in the past. Yan Juefei was dressed in a moon-white brocade suit, and his face was tense all the way.


    Just because his hand has been held by Liang Yu.


    But the congregation only felt that the sect master''s wife was as imposing as the sect master, but was in awe.


    When he reached the upper position in the main hall, Yan Juefei sat beside him, the main seat was placed high, the disciples below had a clear view, and the angle of view was just right.


    "I married my wife yesterday, and the brothers in the church should also know the teacher''s wife, and treat him as if they were me in the future!" Liang Yu cleared his voice and sat crookedly, his voice not loud, but full of deterrence.


    "Respect the teaching order!" The congregation shouted.


    After closing the conversation, Liang Yu introduced Yan Juefei to the important members of the sect, the four elders, the two guardians, and the nine hall masters.


    Yan Juefei''s face was cold, and there was hardly a trace of smile. He just nodded expressionlessly and didn''t say a word.


    At the end, Liang Yu stretched out his fingers and pointed to the four young men with beautiful clothes and handsome features on the lower left, and smiled slightly: "Madam, these four are the four concubines of this seat, Qingchen, Wanyue, Weiyun, Yaofeng. "


    When talking about the last name, Liang Yu''s tone paused.


    That Yaofeng looks exactly the same as Xin Yi.


    No, not Xinyi, it should be Yuansu


    Although he lowered his eyebrows, he still recognized it at a glance.


    Yan Juefei listened with a sullen face. At this moment, he finally had a silky expression on his face. He sneered in his heart, this big devil is really a lecherous embryo, and there are actually four beauties in the backyard.


    You really think of yourself as the emperor''s three wives and four concubines!


    However, looking at the crazy and resentful expressions of those people, it can be used.


    "I have seen Mrs." The four of them heard the sound, and they all got up to express their blessings to Yan Jue.


    "Okay, let''s all go down, I have something to say to my wife." Liang Yu''s eyes stayed on Yaofeng for a few seconds, then slowly moved away, raising his hand and waving.


    The congregation withdrew one after another.

 Chapter 94： Demon Lord (2)

    Liang Yu assigned another servant to serve Yan Juefei, and after that, he smiled and said, "Madam will be half the master of the Tianyin Sect in the future. If you need anything, just tell the housekeeper."


    "I want to see Senior Brother." Yan Juefei endured it for a long time, but at this time he finally couldn''t help it.


    The smile on Liang Yu''s face stopped.


    In the next second, he smiled again, "Since it is the wife''s request, how can the husband refuse it?"


    After speaking, he pulled him up and walked out of the main hall.


    Yan Juefei resisted the urge to throw his hand away, mocking in his heart. He really couldn''t see the kind of affectionate look in his eyes. Although he had only known each other for less than a day, he had already realized that this devil was in front of him and the cultists. , are clearly two faces.


    Chu Yuan was locked in a dungeon.


    The dungeon is on the west side of the most remote back mountain, standing on the cliff.


    Liang Yu did not take him on the right path. Instead, he walked along the stone path to the back mountain. At this time, it was still a little cold in the morning, and the entire Tianyin Sect was standing on the high mountain again.


    The wind was blowing down the mountain, and there was still some mist, and Yan Juefei couldn''t help shaking from the cold.


    "Cold?" Liang Yu glanced at him, took off the cloak and tied it to him, Yan Juefei was frozen and motionless, but Liang Yu ignored him and stretched out his arms and walked leisurely.


    He asked with a smile, "I''m out of Yunshan, and I can''t lose the beauty of your Cangshan, right?"


    Yan Juefei said coldly, "The place of the demons is nothing but err!"


    "Izumo Mountain is indeed not as beautiful as your Cangshan Mountain, but it will be your home in the future. Madam can''t dislike it." Liang Yu turned his face and leaned in for a kiss.


    Yan Juefei''s tense expression finally loosened.


    Liang Yu embraced him, and the two of them stood on the path on the cliff, with an abyss beneath their feet.


    Yan Juefei blushed and resisted the urge to push him away, thinking for a while, if he stretched out his hand and pushed him, he would die if he fell.


    Seeing the murderous intent in his eyes, Liang Yu sighed, he really wanted his own life all the time.


    The two stopped and walked, and finally reached the dungeon.


    A few congregants were guarding outside the prison door. When they saw Liang Yu hurriedly shouting respectfully, Liang Yu waved his hand, and the congregation hurriedly opened the door. As soon as they entered, they felt a gust of wind blowing.


    Yan Juefei looked around and found that the natural terrain of the dungeon was originally a deep hole. He dug the stairs all the way down, and the further down he went, the colder he felt.


    Angry.


    A normal person in such a place would not have been tortured, and would become ill after a long time.


    Brother how can you bear it?


    Yan Juefei''s face turned pale, biting his lower lip, and silently glanced at the people around him, thinking that no matter what, he had to think about letting the devil let go of his senior brother before going all the way, with a burning torch on the wall, but still Slightly dim.


    When I reached the bottom, I finally saw clearly that there was a huge space below, and there were more than a dozen prison cells, each of which was filled with water. You didn''t have to go into the water, you knew that it must be freezing cold inside.


    Yan Juefei glanced around, and finally found the innermost cell. Inside was a man lying on the stone bed. It was Chu Yuan.


    "Senior Brother!" He shouted in surprise and ran forward. The fence was also made of iron, and it was very cold. He held onto it tightly and shouted repeatedly, awakening the person on the bed.


    "Junior Brother!" Chu Yuan was in a nightmare, and this time he woke up with a start. When he saw him, he was overjoyed. He wanted to run over, but he was trapped by two heavy chains, making a hula-la-la-la-la-la.


    The hand is still half a meter away from the fence.


    "Devil, please let someone open the door, I want to see my brother!" Yan Juefei was close to him, only to see that he was covered in scars, and there were two big hooks on his back, and his eyes were red for a while.


    Liang Yu stepped forward with a cold face, waved his hand, and the guard next to him immediately opened the door.


    Liang Yu also followed into the prison. There was knee-length water in the prison. As soon as he walked in, it was freezing cold. Yan Juefei just rushed forward to hug Chu Yuan, grabbed his hand, and was about to ask.


    He heard Liang Yu say in a sinister tone behind him: "Madam, if you hold him like this again, this seat will chop off his hand."


    Yan Juefei was startled and immediately let go.


    Seeing his pale face, Chu Yuan raised his head in resentment, "The devil, you have the ability to kill me!"


    Liang Yu hooked his lips, stretched out his hand and grabbed Yan Juefei to his side, grabbed his shoulder, looked at Chu Yuan with contempt, and said coldly, "Do you think this seat dare not kill you?"


    After speaking, with a wave of his palm, Chu Yuan felt a hot breath coming towards his face. His chest seemed to be hit by a hammer, the pain was unbearable, and he spit out blood.


    Yan Juefei''s face turned pale, clutching Liang Yu''s arm tightly, looking at him begging: "Please, don''t hurt him"


    This person has always been stubborn, but it was because of this Chu Yuan that he was willing to accept his **** and became soft. Liang Yu was sour and angry, but his smile became softer and the iron arm around his waist was hard.


    Yan Juefei didn''t dare to struggle and let him hug him tightly.


    "My husband should listen to what Madam said." Liang Yu smiled, and when he saw the joy on his face, he felt displeased. He pinched Yan Juefei''s chin and kissed him fiercely in front of Chu Yuan.


    "Juefei!" Chu Yuan watched this scene, only to feel the heart-piercing pain, which was more unbearable than the palm of his hand.


    In the past, he was conceited that his talent was extremely high, and his father also said that he was a prodigy in martial arts. He didn''t expect that in Liang Yu''s place, he was so weak that he could only watch him kiss his beloved junior brother.


    Yan Juefei obediently let Liang Yu kiss her, but tears welled up in her eyes, knowing that she wanted to save senior brother, and she must not disobey this person.


    So he hardened his heart and didn''t listen to his brother''s miserable cry. He took the initiative to hook Liang Yu''s neck and endure the shame and hatred to respond to him. Liang Yu didn''t know what he was thinking, but there was no reason to refuse.


    I kissed him so tenderly that I couldn''t stop breathing, and I could only lean on my body limply.


    "It''s too cold here, I want to go up." Yan Juefei didn''t look at Chu Yuan who was behind him. He was afraid to meet his eyes. He felt sad and aching in his heart, but he had to pretend to be obedient, grabbing Liang Yu''s shirt softly and begging softly. .


    Liang Yu narrowed his eyes, looked at Chu Yuan, whose face was ashen, and gave him a cold smile.


    Then he took Yan Juefei out of the dungeon, went up and out the door, Yan Juefei gritted his teeth, and then made a request: "Sect Master, the water prison is too cold, not a human being.


    Where you can stay, you can change your senior brother to another place."


    I just glanced at it. Not to mention that my brother was tortured, and there were internal injuries. The dungeon was cold and cold, and anyone who stayed there would be ruined.


    He wanted him to let him go directly, but the devil would definitely not agree easily.


    I can only temporarily be with him in a virtual and condescending manner.


    "Don''t call me the devil?" Liang Yu lifted his chin and looked at the hatred in his eyes that he couldn''t hide, and leaned in to peck at his red lips.


    "Please!" Yan Juefei has always been able to bend and stretch, but when he saw his brother''s situation just now, he was so distressed that he didn''t dare to be brave.


    "You call me husband, and I''ll change him to a place where someone can live, how about that?" Liang Yu thought that he was very kind before killing Chu Yuan directly.


    Yan Juefei glared at him, and almost scolded him with a shameless sentence.


    He swallowed hard, and murmured, "Husband"


    Liang Yu laughed and raised his hand: "Come here, change the place for Young Master Chu, it''s cleaner." After saying that, he hugged Yan Juefei and left.


    Yan Juefei''s body was stiff, and he let him carry it. After passing through the depths of a bamboo forest, he couldn''t help but want to explore it, and asked lightly, "Teach...?????


    Why is he willing to let Senior Brother go?"


    Liang Yu stopped and watched him look up and down.


    Yan Juefei was extremely nervous.


    "It''s not impossible." Liang Yu saw the joy in his eyes, and he felt even more unhappy in his heart. What''s so good about Chu Yuan, he is handsome and unrestrained?


    "If you have a son for this seat, then this seat will naturally listen to you." Liang Yu deliberately glanced at his stomach, and Yan Juefei was stunned.


    My heart scolds this devil for being crazy, how he is a man to give birth to a child.


    Clearly it was deliberately embarrassing.


    "The leader is joking," he said stiffly.


    "If Madam can keep her identity in mind, be more gentle with this seat, and smile more on her face, I''ll let your senior brother go, how about that?" Liang Yu actually didn''t want Chu Yuan to stay here, lest this person make a mess If Tian misses to see him, then Chu Yuan should get out of the way. What''s the use of him thinking about it but staying far away?


    Yan Juefei stopped immediately.


    I pondered in my heart, just pretending to smile at him acting, this is not too difficult.


    I thought he would do something to make things difficult, but it was so easy?


    Without thinking about it, Yan Juefei agreed immediately: "As long as the sect master lets my senior brother go down the mountain, Yan Juefei will do it all for you."


    As long as the senior brothers don''t die, they will always have a chance to turn the tables.


    "Okay!" Liang Yu waved his hand and immediately gave the order. He personally sent a guardian to send Chu Yuan down the mountain, and also offered the antidote to the Cangshan faction.


    But the antidote is only temporary, it can only suppress the attack, but not completely remove it. The real antidote will not be delivered until a year later.


    Liang Yu knew in his heart that he wanted to fly to Chu Yuan, how could he let him go, one year was enough to tame him.


    Seeing Chu Yuan being sent away with his own eyes, Yan Juefei only let go of his heart.


    At this time, he was in the mood to think about what to do next. He married into the Tianyin Sect. In addition to being forced, he actually wanted to get in.


    It''s just that the devil just saw his beauty, which made it more convenient for him to act.


    On the day of his marriage, the head of Cangshan, his master gave him a secret order, asking him to steal the treasure of Tianyin Sect.


    "Tian Yin Jue" "Tian Yin Palm"


    These two secret arts are the martial arts that the past sect leaders of the demon sect are only equipped to practice, and this is also the reason why the demon sect shocks the world.


    The master said that as long as he steals these two secret books, He Chou will not be able to overthrow the demon sect in the future, and revitalize the righteous path from now on. Although it is not very bright, as opposed to the demon sect, there is no need to care too much.


    Yan Juefei thought this was a good idea.


    The former Demon Sect leader destroyed his entire family in order to seize the treasure. Yan Juefei''s family was destroyed when he was ten years old. The head of Cangshan and his father were close friends, so he took him up the mountain to become a disciple.


    It''s a pity that in the past nine years, the martial arts he has learned have been mediocre.


    The head of Cangshan has never taught him any special skills, and now his skills can only be regarded as third-rate in the arena.


    To take revenge, what year and month do we have to wait?


    Marrying into the Demon Sect has become the fastest way.


    However, although half of it is voluntary with purpose, he still hates Liang Yu to the bone. He must get those two secrets. As long as he masters the world''s martial arts, why can''t he take his life?


    Therefore, even if Liang Yu changed his **** at this time, he wanted to send him down the mountain.


    Nor will he go.


    It''s just that, because he lost his senior brother in this life, he can''t let this account go. One day he will always have to ask this devil for it.

 Chapter 95： Demon Lord (3)

    Since Yan Juefei was determined to stay, he began to draw up plans for the next step.


    The first step is to please Liang Yu.


    He can even endure marrying this devil as a man and wife, and the rest is not a problem. Those who achieve great things are not careful, not to mention that he has the intention to take revenge and to subvert the Tianyin Sect.


    He knew that he was no match for him in terms of force, and if he couldn''t fight hard, he would be soft.


    Since he is addicted to his own beauty, then he will do whatever he wants, and learn from that demon concubine, so that he will be fascinated, and he will obey him when he is blinded.


    At this point, wouldn''t it be just around the corner to overthrow the Demon Sect?


    Thinking of these kinds of things, Yan Juefei didn''t feel so uncomfortable about wanting to be with this demon.


    Yan Juefei was dressed in red. He was slender and stood under the tree in the courtyard. His robe was fluttering and he stood straight. He looked into the distance, where the direction of the Cangshan Sect was. Brother Chu should have already gone to Cangshan.


    Brother, wait for me.


    As long as I avenge my revenge and destroy this Heavenly Yin Sect with my own hands, the ends of the earth will follow in the future.


    Thinking of this, I felt a sense of uneasiness in my heart, when I suddenly heard footsteps coming from behind.


    Yan Juefei looked sideways, and saw that Liang Yu couldn''t help tensing up his body, but he was still cold as ice.


    Although he planned to use his beauty to confuse this devil, he didn''t intend to be like that ordinary person to be a little flattering and petting. This type of person should be seen a lot.


    What''s more, people have the mentality of being cheap, the easier it is to get it, the harder it is to cherish it.


    You can''t make him feel like he''s too masterful.


    "Madam, why are you standing here alone?" Liang Yuzhuang didn''t seem to see the calculations in his eyes, strode forward, took him into his arms, and shook his hand: "You are thin, don''t let the wind blow here, your hands are frozen. ��


    Yan Juefei''s face was cold, and he twitched his hands, "My heart is cold when I see you, the devil, how can I keep it warm."


    "You called me the devil again." Liang Yu sighed, turning around and walking towards the courtyard gate.


    With a slightly unpleasant tone, he said, "What did you promise me before? No, the surnamed Chu just went down the mountain, so Madam forgot it?"


    Yan Juefei''s face stiffened, and he finally squeezed out a smile.


    Liang Yu thought to himself, this smile is too fake, Jue Fei, your acting skills are not good enough, you are not as good as me. Thinking of this, he smiled, hooked his neck, and suddenly leaned forward and kissed Yan Juefei on the face. mouth.


    "Sure enough, when this beauty laughs, it is pleasing to the eyes, she is more delicate than a flower!"


    Yan Juefei''s face twitched a few times, and he scolded the devil in his heart, but he felt a little fresh. He always knew that he had an outstanding appearance, but this was the first time he saw such an unabashed compliment.


    Even if someone covets his beauty, most of them have to pretend to be a gentleman first, but this devil has a direct style, like that street hooligan.


    Yan Juefei lowered his head, thinking all the way.


    When he reached the door, he suddenly stopped.


    "What''s wrong, ma''am?" Liang Yu was in a light mood, looking at his fiery red shirt, lining his frost-like face, instead, there was an impactful beauty.


    "The devil, do you really like me?" Yan Juefei''s long and narrow phoenix eyes narrowed, staring straight at him like a hook.


    "Ma''am, I''ve robbed you to be my wife, how can this love be fake?" Liang Yu blinked at him, and pointed to his face, "Look at me, look at me, this face is full of sincerity."


    Yan Juefei was stunned for a moment. Taking advantage of the twilight, he really looked at Liang Yu seriously. This devil is only twenty-four now, but he is a leader at a young age, and he is even more of a prodigy in martial arts.


    At this time, although there was a smirk on his face, his eyes were not frivolous.


    Unfortunately, even sincerity is a devil!


    They are mortal enemies.


    "In your eyes, I only see lewdness and lust!" Yan Juefei threw a sentence coldly and stepped into the room.


    Liang Yu was stunned, lewd and lecherous?


    "Madam is right, as soon as my husband sees Madam, his eyes can''t be turned."


    Liang Yu didn''t refute, he sat down at the table, looked at him and raised his brows lightly, "Who told Mrs. to be so beautiful?"


    It was dinner time, and the servants were serving wine and food one after another.


    Yan Juefei sat opposite.


    Hearing what he said, he frowned: "Sect Master Liang, I''m afraid I don''t know how many beauties I''ve told this before, so I can say it so smoothly."


    "Wrong, the praise from this seat is like gold." Liang Yu smiled, took the jug from the servant''s hand, and poured him a glass himself, "To Madam, it''s just from the heart."


    Yan Juefei remained silent.


    It''s just a sneer in the heart, but it''s sincere. People in the demon sect behave erratically and are accustomed to plundering. Such people will never know how to truly love someone.


    "Since I am now the wife of the leader of the Tianyin Sect, do I have the freedom to go down the mountain?" Yan Juefei felt anguish in his heart.


    After drinking a few glasses, his eyes were reddish from the alcohol.


    Staring at Liang Yu, his eyes widened slightly, and he mocked: "No, I, the sect master''s wife, don''t even have this kind of power, right? Or if you like it, you just treat me as a bird in your cage?"


    Although he stayed voluntarily, when he thought of separating himself from Chu Yuan and marrying an enemy, only alcohol could relieve the anguish in his heart.


    Liang Yu was stunned.


    "The freedom to go down the mountain, Madam has it." Liang Yu hooked his lips and reached out to hold him lightly.


    After laughing, the strength in his hand became a little heavier, "But there is one thing Madam should know, this seat can give you all the freedom, only that Chu Yuan still exists, Madam don''t want to escape, even if you go to the ends of the earth, you can also be a husband. bring you back"


    "If you don''t believe me, Madam can try it." Liang Yu curled his lips into a smile, but he pulled Yan Juefei into his arms with a force.


    Yan Juefei leaned against him softly, his long brows frowned, and his eyes widened for a long while before he scolded, "The devil!"


    "You''re drunk." Liang Yu waved his hand, and the servant next to him cleared the table, while Liang Yu picked up the drunk Yan Juefei and walked to the next bedroom.


    Liang Yu gently placed him on the bed.


    Seeing that his cheeks were flushed and his frown seemed uncomfortable, he asked someone to call for water again, and wiped his forehead and hands with a towel dipped in water, before helping him take off his shoes and cover him with the quilt.


    Liang Yu waved his servants back, while he sat at the table reading a book by candlelight.


    Yan Juefei, who was on the bed, squinted and stared at Liang Yu''s back for a while. When he was about to fall asleep, he suddenly saw Liang Yu get up and couldn''t help but lift his eyelids.


    Liang Yu closed the book, walked to the bookcase against the wall, and put the thick book in one of the bookcases.


    Just hearing a click, the bookcase suddenly opened automatically, revealing a gap, and Liang Yu disappeared inside.


    Seeing this scene, Yan Juefei sat up instantly, and there was no hint of drunkenness in his eyes.


    Yesterday he went through Liang Yu''s entire room, and he didn''t find a place to hide his secrets. He knew that he would not find it easily, and he could only start with Liang Yu.


    Yan Juefei tiptoed out of bed, quietly came to the bookcase, and glanced inside, it must be a secret room, and it must be hidden in it.


    Yan Juefei didn''t dare to stay any longer, and went back to bed after observing.


    This time, because of peace of mind, I really fell asleep.


    When Yan Juefei fell into a drowsy sleep, he was forced to wake up by a suffocation feeling. When he opened his eyes, Liang Yu''s handsome face was magnified. He raised his eyebrows, and his smile under the candlelight was particularly beautiful.


    Yan Juefei was in a trance, and before he was fully awake, Liang Yu came with a kiss, which almost made him gasp.


    "You devil is so tired." Yan Juefei blushed, unable to push him away, and his whole body became weak, he could only mumble, drowsily enduring his beast-like occupation.


    When he woke up the next day, Yan Juefei only felt that all the bones in his body seemed to fall apart.


    Unspeakable pain all over the body.


    This beast!


    "Devil Head" Yan Juefei cursed angrily, but his voice was hoarse, barely propped himself up and sat up, looking at the vacant seat next to him, grinding his teeth for a while.


    This beast tossed him into the middle of the night last night, not to mention the strength to kill, even walking was hard.


    Although he was terribly tired, but thinking of what he found last night, Yan Juefei got out of bed with energy, looked out by the window, made sure no one was around, and then came to the bookcase.


    Yan Juefei held the book on the bedside table in his arms and placed it in one of the empty spaces.


    Sure enough, the secret room opened, and Yan Juefei immediately slipped in.


    There were several large iron boxes stacked in the secret room. Yan Juefei quickly opened it and saw that it was some gold and silver jewelry. On the cabinet against the wall, there were several books.


    He picked them up one by one and quickly glanced at them. They were all ordinary exercises, and he didn''t find the two secrets he wanted.


    Just when he was disappointed, he opened the drawer and saw that there were two book boxes inside, with the words Tianyin Jue and Tianyin Palm written on the boxes. Yan Juefei was overjoyed. He didn''t expect it to be so smooth.


    Yan Juefei almost cried with joy, and quickly took out the two books in the box and put them in his arms. He didn''t dare to stay any longer, and hurriedly exited the secret room and put the bookcase in place.


    After leaving the secret room, he stroked his beating heart and walked to the window to look around.


    I found that there was still no one there. There was only a servant sweeping the floor in the far side of the yard, so I felt relieved. I sat on the bedside and opened two books.


    Yan Juefei took a deep breath and slowly opened the book cover with his fingers


    When he saw the picture on the first page, Yan Juefei''s expression instantly froze.


    There is no martial arts secret here at all, but there is a shell on the outside, and the inside is clearly the picture of this Longyang Spring Palace!


    Yan Juefei''s face was red and his ears were red. He was disappointed and angry. He picked up another book and opened it. It was the same. eight.


    The gesture on the first page was very familiar.


    Is it clearly the move Liang Yu used on him last night?


    "This devil!" Yan Juefei was angry, angry and ashamed, his face was red and he felt that he had been tricked.


    Although angry, Yan Juefei could only put the two books back in place.


    The greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment.


    "I knew it wasn''t that easy." Yan Juefei was shocked and languished in the room for a long time.


    When Liang Yu finished teaching affairs and returned to Tianshui Garden, what he saw was such a picture, Yan Juefei was leaning against the flower corridor in the courtyard with his head down.


    Like a frosted eggplant.


    Liang Yu raised his brows lightly, and walked forward with a faint smile on his lips.


    "I heard that the madam didn''t eat at noon, what''s the matter, is it in a bad mood or is it uncomfortable?" He stepped forward, bent down slightly and asked with a smile.

 Chapter 96： Demon Lord (4)

    Yan Juefei heard the footsteps and thought it was a servant, but he ignored it.


    Seeing him come forward, he was so frightened that he immediately sat up.


    He was in a bad mood at first, but when he saw Liang Yu''s smile, he felt even more humbled, and when he thought about the previous incident, the more he thought about it, the more unwilling he became.


    "Master Liang, it is rumored that the Tianyin Sect has the world''s most wonderful inner strength mind method and palm method. I wonder if this is true?" After experiencing failure in the morning, Yan Juefei suddenly changed his strategy.


    It is better to ask around and ask around.


    Sure enough, Liang Yu was stunned for a moment, then nodded with a smile: "You are talking about "Tian Yin Jue" and "Tian Yin Palm", these two exercises are the treasures of our sect''s education, and they were written a hundred years ago. Created by the Holy Sect Master, it is indeed an extraordinary secret.��


    Yan Juefei felt a move in his heart, and his eyes lit up a little.


    Liang Yu raised his brows lightly, and suddenly sighed: "However, it was because of these two secret books that brought disaster to the Tianyin Sect before, so when I took office, I destroyed these two books. already."


    "What!" Yan Juefei suddenly stood up in shock.


    "It doesn''t matter if the book is ruined, the secret loan has already been imprinted in my head." Liang Yu smiled, spread his hands and said helplessly, "I wonder if I can find another outstanding disciple like me and pass it on."


    Yan Juefei was originally disappointed, but he was relieved to hear this.


    "Why, Madam seems to be interested in these two secret books?" Liang Yu said, reaching out to embrace him, Yan Juefei stiffened, but did not struggle, and let him hug him into his arms.


    Yan Juefei was dressed in red like a rosy glow, with a graceful figure, picturesque brows and eyes, and a hint of charm in the coldness. Leaning in Liang Yu''s arms like this, she was a little more romantic.


    Liang Yu couldn''t help but lower his head to kiss him.


    Yan Juefei''s heart trembled as he silently endured the kiss from his hot thin lips.


    Kissing skills are so skilled, I''m afraid I don''t know how many people have practiced them.


    "Those two secret methods have always been passed down only for past sect masters."


    While kissing, Liang Yu explained in a warm voice, kissed Yan Juefei''s ear, and when he was gasping for breath, he laughed again: "But I don''t stick to these rules, if the lady wants to learn, I can keep it secret to teach you"


    Yan Juefei had been kissed so softly that he was paralyzed in his arms.


    Hearing this, I couldn''t help but stare at him with wide eyes, what did this person say?


    "Are you my wife, the wife wants to be her husband''s heart and soul, and I will serve it for you." Liang Yu lowered his eyebrows, his eyes were full of tenderness, and his lips rubbed against his cheek, grinding Yan Jue down. Fei''s face was hot.


    "Are you really willing to pass on the secret to me privately?" Yan Juefei held on to his will, grabbed his clothes, his tone was a little excited, and he automatically ignored his usual sweet words.


    "It''s just two broken books, how can Madam not give them?" Liang Yu helped him up, hugged him halfway in his arms, lightly stroked his soft hair with his fingers, and said with a smile, "But this is me after all. Tianyin Sect is a treasure, even though I am the sect leader, I can''t be too self-willed, should my wife give something in return if she wants to learn?"


    Yan Juefei was still shocked by the news, but calmed down a little after hearing this.


    "What do you want?" What else could he give him? He saw his beauty, he had married him.


    "There is nothing else." Liang Yu supported his lower jaw in one hand, looked at Yan Juefei lazily, half-squinted his eyes, and smiled softly, "I got two boudoir secretaries for my husband a few days ago."


    Yan Juefei''s heart jumped when he heard this.


    There was a bad premonition that it could not be the two **** pictures.


    Sure enough, the next moment, I heard Liang Yu leisurely say: "I always have the spirit of exploration, but unfortunately I don''t have the opportunity to study with others. Why don''t my wife accompany me? One sentence a day, one move a day."


    Yan Juefei''s face turned red with a bang, and he gritted his teeth.


    The devil!


    Sure enough, it''s a good looking embryo!


    Liang Yu looked at his blushing face, and the corner of his mouth smiled even more.


    Knowing that this man couldn''t stand the temptation, sure enough, his face changed and tangled, and he agreed after a while.


    From this day on, Yan Jue officially began his journey of bearing humiliation and burden.


    The two secret books contain a total of 108 sentences, one sentence a day, and it took three months to get the complete secret. These 108-sentence oral judgments are inherently subtle and profound, and he has to ask Liang Yu for guidance and explanation everywhere he doesn''t understand.


    Therefore, in March, the two of them got along with each other in a rare harmony.


    Once he got the complete secret, Yan Juefei devoted himself to practicing.


    He is not a martial arts prodigy like his senior brother and this devil. To obtain such a secret treasure, he can only rely on hard work. Daily practice takes up most of the time, and even senior brother Chu Yuan has no time to think about it.


    In mid-October, Liang Yu went down the mountain because of his teaching affairs.


    The second day after leaving, at noon, a pigeon landed in Yan Juefei''s courtyard.


    Yan Juefei retracted his palms, took off the scroll on the pigeon''s feet, looked at the contents of the note, and couldn''t help but frown. The secret letter came from the Cangshan faction, and the other was from the Cangshan faction.


    I plan to ask the descendants of the genius doctor Gu to help develop an antidote, in order to get rid of the constraints of the demon religion earlier, and secondly, Chu Yuan wants to take him far away.


    Yan Juefei thought about it and wrote a reply.


    He rejected Chu Yuan''s request to leave, and reminded him not to send any more letters in the short term.


    Now that his situation is very good, how can he leave at this time, although he is reluctant to bear his brother, but his heart is not only love, and the feud between his parents has never been forgotten.


    Half a month later, Liang Yu returned to the mountain with more than a dozen disciples.


    Liang Yu returned to Tianshui Garden all dressed in the dust, and when he entered the door, he saw that Yan Juefei was sitting in the courtyard practicing the exercises, and when he saw him coming back, his expression fluctuated slightly.


    "Madam, it''s been a long time since my husband came home, you should think hard." Liang Yu took off his cloak, laughed, and went up to hold his face and kissed him fiercely.


    Yan Juefei looked at him and said nothing.


    Liang Yu frowned, only to notice a young man standing next to him, who was not very good-looking.


    "Who is he?" Liang Yu asked casually.


    "The people who serve me in your courtyard are all clumsy. This person is called Zhang Ji. I found him in Shanxia Town and left him neatly." Yan Juefei explained, observing Liang Yu''s expression. Seeing that he was not unhappy, he was relieved.


    Liang Yu hummed and waved his hand again.


    Zhang Ji and the other servants all retreated.


    "My husband has been riding all the way back, but I''m a little tired. Mrs. Lao can rub my shoulders for me." Liang Yu sat on the stone table, propped his chin and looked at him with a smile.


    Yan Juefei''s heart explained that there was a servant, and he had to be rubbed.


    Although it was a slander, he did not refuse. He stepped forward and rubbed his shoulders, but he was a little absent-minded, and the strength in his hands was weak.


    Liang Yu slightly lowered his eyebrows and sighed inwardly.


    It''s a matter of whether a person likes or dislikes, and some people can''t pretend no matter how hard they pretend.


    When you don''t like it, do anything with perfunctory


    "Forget it, come here." Liang Yu grabbed his hand and pulled him to sit on the stone bench beside him.


    Yan Juefei has always been sensitive, and when he glanced at Liang Yu, he could see the loss and fatigue in his eyes.


    "This time, in addition to handling a business in Jiangnan, I also brought back a little treasure." He smiled and took out a small sandalwood box from his sleeve and handed it to him. "open to take a look."


    Yan Juefei glanced at him, thinking that it would not be any jewelry.


    Yan Juefei was stunned when he opened the sandalwood box. It wasn''t any jewelry he thought, but a jade-white pill with a faint fragrance.


    "This is Xisui Dan, which will be of great help to your practice." Liang Yu rubbed his brows, and then added, "You practiced martial arts too late, your root bones are already set, and you are born with poor congenital problems, no matter how hard you work, it will be in vain. , taking this medicine is just right, this is for my husband who grabbed it from the owner of the Valley of the King of Medicine, so don��t waste it, ma��am.��


    When Liang Yu talked about grabbing, his face was arrogant and proud.


    He could have dispensed medicine for him himself, but is he the devil now? The devil''s mission is to cause a **** storm in the rivers and lakes, so that he can play a big show with his wife.


    Yan Juefei''s pupils tightened, and his fists could not help clenching.


    His sharp eyes stared at Liang Yu, but he only smiled ostentatiously. Yan Juefei gritted his teeth secretly, thinking that the devil gave him this magical medicine, which can wash the tendons and continue the pulse and warm the dantian. There is only one in the world, it is the world''s martial arts The coveted baby.


    He was so eager to send him up, if he knew that in the future he would achieve great success, the first thing he did was to kill him, how could he still laugh so happily?


    Yan Juefei felt a little chest tightness for a while.


    He stopped thinking about it and took the sandalwood box, "Jue Fei would like to thank the sect master for this generous gift."


    "A thank you is enough? Let''s be practical." Liang Yu raised his eyebrows, lowered his head and smiled, "Why don''t you give me a sweet kiss, Madam?"


    Yan Juefei''s brows trembled, and the roots of his ears were slightly red.


    In the past few months, the two of them have been fighting for almost the whole night. His body has been completely occupied by this devil from the inside out. It was just a kiss.


    "Hey, I was a little tired. Madam sent a kiss, and I was alive again." Liang Yu smiled evilly, pulled him by the hand, picked him up, and walked into the bedroom.


    "The devil is in the middle of the day!" Yan Juefei exclaimed, gnashing his teeth and pushing and **** him, but Liang Yu laughed and threw the person on the bed and threw him on the bed.


    Liang Yu had been on the road for a few days, and when he came back, he was pestering him again. After the end, he was so tired that he fell asleep.


    Yan Juefei sat up with a blushing face, pulled on his clothes, and stared at Liang Yu who was asleep for a while, not knowing whether to be annoyed or angry.


    Even if he hates this devil intellectually, remembering his identity, but his body has become accustomed to his closeness.


    Even, there is silk infatuation.


    Yan Juefei was sensitive to this slight change.


    This made him panic even more.


    Yan Juefei gathered up his clothes, got up and walked out the door. The mountain wind in the yard rushed towards him. The coldness made the heat on his face lessen, and his chaotic brain also increased.


    wide awake.


    He spread out his hand lightly, looked at the pill in his hand, and was stunned for a while before taking it into his mouth.


    After trying his luck, he suddenly felt that the internal qi that had been stagnant and blocked in the past was running unimpeded in an instant.


    Yan Juefei was overjoyed and started to meditate on the spot.

 Chapter 97： Demon Lord (5)

    When he closed his palms and found that it was almost dusk, Yan Juefei stood up and asked the young man with his arms raised on one side: "Zhang Ji, hasn''t the sect master got up yet?"


    Zhang Ji hurriedly said, "Yes."


    Yan Juefei stomped in the yard for a while, thought for a while, and said, "You go and tell the people below, let them prepare dinner, the leader is afraid that he is tired from the journey, and the dishes are richer."


    Zhang Ji responded and hurried down.


    Yan Juefei walked to the door, looked up at the sky, but walked out again.


    He had just practiced for two hours, and he had made a lot of progress compared to usual. He knew that this was the effect of the cleansing pill. Yan Juefei had won this treasure, and now he just wanted to concentrate on practicing.


    He started late, and now he is not willing to waste a quarter of an hour.


    But as long as this devil is teaching, he always likes to pester him, especially at night, it will consume a lot of his physical strength, where will there be a lot of energy to practice the next day...


    Gotta figure out a way.


    Yan Juefei was originally irritable, but suddenly a flash of light flashed in his mind, he patted his forehead, and muttered, "How could I forget them!"


    Yan Juefei finally remembered that there were four male concubines in Liang Yu''s backyard.


    Except for the second day after the big wedding, Yan Juefei never saw these four men again.


    Xu is that Liang Yu has a lot of power in front of them. These four male concubines in the backyard will not appear in front of him even if they are fine, and there is no such thing as the common court women competing for favor.


    Yan Juefei had no choice but to admire the power of this devil''s training.


    Yan Juefei pondered, Liang Yu hadn''t been in their room in the past few months, no matter how sensible he was, he still had some taste in his heart. That day, when they looked at the devil, there was a bit of resentment in their eyes.


    Thinking of this, Yan Juefei hooked his lips and had an idea in his heart.


    So he entered the house and took a cloak, put it on, and hurried out of the courtyard. The four backyard men were far away from Liang Yu''s main courtyard, while Yan Juefei lived directly in Tianshui Garden where he was.


    After walking for a quarter of an hour, I came to a place called Nuanfengju.


    After knocking on the door, the servant inside opened the door. Seeing that he was shocked, he immediately opened the door and respectfully said, "I have seen Madam, why did Madam come to Nuanfengju?"


    "Is your son here?" Yan Juefei looked at the small courtyard, but it was quite elegant.


    He knew that the young man named Yaofeng lived here. Yan Juefei was good at observing and thinking. Although he had only seen it once, he remembered that Liang Yu had clearly looked at Yaofeng a few times that day.


    The servant nodded again and again, and hurriedly ran into the room after he entered the door, only to see a young man in a simple green shirt with a handsome face walking out.


    Yan Juefei couldn''t help but stand and scrutinize him carefully. Although the young man''s appearance is not so exquisite, he has a bookish air, and his posture is like green pines and bamboos, like a warm breeze.


    At this time, the blue hair band on this person''s head was wrapped around the black hair and fluttered in the wind, adding to the charm.


    "Yaofeng has seen Madam." Yaofeng was a little surprised by his arrival.


    "You''re welcome, you and I are both members of the sect master." Yan Juefei lowered his eyes, smiled slightly, grabbed Yaofeng''s hand very friendly, and sat down on the bench beside him.


    Yaofeng''s expression was a little surprised again.


    "Yaofeng, the sect master has left you alone for a long time, do you not complain at all?" Yan Juefei was trying to win over him, and he was indeed resentful for these people. Yaofeng was stunned, and couldn''t help but glance at him.


    Secretly thinking about the sudden visit of the leader''s wife, what do you mean by saying this?


    Was it to show him off?


    "Don''t think too much." Yan Juefei saw that he was suspicious, patted his hand, and smiled: "I just remembered for so long, but my wife did not take advantage of her duties, and she never interfered in the internal affairs of teaching. pass"


    Yaofeng lowered his eyebrows and said, "This is the sect master''s love for his wife, and she can''t bear to be tired from trivial matters."


    Yan Juefei frowned, he really didn''t want to accept this, but he had to say, and smiled bitterly: "The sect leader is really good to me, but he shouldn''t neglect you, now that I am the owner of the backyard, naturally I should do it for you. some masters"


    Yaofeng raised his head in surprise.


    When Yan Juefei came back from Nuanfengju, it was already much darker.


    The servants have prepared the wine and food, and Liang Yu has also got up and is dancing the sword in the yard.


    Seeing him coming back, Liang Yu put away his sword and said with a smile: "Where did Madam go? It''s cold in the mountains this night, so don''t always run out."


    Yan Juefei lowered his eyes, suppressed the strangeness in his eyes, and his face returned to icy cold when he raised his head.


    "I''m bored, just walk around." He took off his cape, walked closer, and glanced at the sword in his hand, "I thought you were only proficient in palm techniques, but you''re not bad at swordsmanship."


    Liang Yu smiled: "There is still a lot to know for my husband. Madam, let''s dig more slowly in the future."


    Yan Juefei frowned, "I''m hungry."


    "Let''s eat then." Liang Yu sheathed his sword and pulled him out of the room. The food on the table was already set, and it was indeed very rich.


    As soon as he was seated, Yan Juefei called another servant to bring some wine. Liang Yu gave him a surprised look, "Madam seems to be in good spirits today, and I have to order wine."


    "Brought it at the foot of the mountain a few days ago." Yan Juefei took the wine jar from the servant, took the small bowl and poured it himself.


    "The devil, you gave me a treasure today, so I should thank you for this wine." Yan Juefei picked up the wine and drank it in one gulp before he could react. .


    Liang Yu patted him on the back. "You are usually very meticulous. Why is this hairy at this time, and this seat will not be robbed from you."


    Yan Juefei''s eyes were red for a while, but for some unknown reason, he suddenly felt sad.


    Just the urge to cry.


    He raised his head, his eyes were misty, and it was rare for him to smile in front of Liang Yu: "Master Liang, allow me to respect you again."


    After he finished speaking, he poured another small bowl and drank it.


    Liang Yu sighed.


    He reached out and gently stroked Yan Juefei''s cheek.


    Yan Juefei was stunned, blinked, and felt the wetness on his face, only to realize that he was actually crying.


    The eyes of this devil looking at him were so gentle and fiery, like a raging fire that would burn him. If he hadn''t climbed out of Yunshan Mountain, he would never have imagined that a cult leader would have such tenderness in his eyes.


    Even most of the time, he didn''t dare to look directly into Liang Yu''s eyes.


    Yan Juefei shook his head and stopped thinking about it. He poured out another small bowl and handed it to Liang Yu, his red lips and eyes were bent, "Master Liang, drink with me."


    Liang Yu gave him a deep look, took the small bowl and drank it.


    Yan Juefei smiled again, and put a piece of drunk duck in his mouth with his chopsticks.


    Liang Yu narrowed his eyes, "Madam is really considerate tonight, I''m afraid I''ll be flattered by my husband."


    Said and opened his mouth to eat.


    Yan Juefei didn''t say more, with a smile on his face all night, personally pouring wine and vegetables for him, Liang Yu was very happy, so he didn''t know how many bowls he drank.


    Finally got drunk.


    "Someone!" Yan Juefei stood up and ordered the two servants who ran in: "The sect leader is drunk, help him go to the bedroom to rest."


    The two struggled to lift the drunk Liang Yu up and led them all the way to the north wing.


    Putting the person on the bed, Yan Juefei ordered everyone to retreat.


    Looking at the drunk man on the bed, Yan Juefei''s expression changed unpredictably, and finally returned to being cold, got up and walked out, at this time there was another door at the door.


    people.


    "Take care of him," Yan Juefei lowered his eyes and said in a low voice, reached out and pushed the person into the room and closed the door.


    Liang Yu was very drunk, and after lying on the bed for a while, he felt that his body began to heat abnormally.


    Liang Yu was very familiar with this kind of feeling, and thought to himself, why do these two male protagonists like to give him this kind of medicine? Is it unnecessary?


    It''s a three-pointed drug.


    Just as Chaos was thinking, he felt someone approaching, and in the darkness he stretched out his hand and dragged him onto the bed.


    It was pitch black inside and out.


    There was a person standing in the courtyard, his back was even more blurred in the dark night, and the crescent moon in the sky reflected a slanting shadow on the ground.


    Yan Juefei stood with his hands behind his back, looking into the distance with his eyes in the dark.


    Except for the sparse stars in the sky, I can''t actually see anything, only the wisps of mountain wind blowing.


    Yan Juefei stood upright, and there was a faint sound coming from the room behind him through the crack of the window.


    Hearing that voice rushing into his ears.


    Yan Juefei felt even more cold in his heart, and even his toes seemed to be freezing.


    It''s time to leave when this is done. He didn''t know why he stayed here and listened, as if he couldn''t walk, but the voice got into his ears, and his heart was blocked so badly that it made his breathing a little uncomfortable. .


    He suddenly felt a coldness on his face, he reached out and stroked his face. With the faint moonlight, he saw the reflection of the water on his hand, and he murmured in despair: "Hey, why am I crying again?"


    I don''t know how long I stood in the courtyard, until the sound in the room completely disappeared, and Yan Juefei dragged his stiff legs out of the courtyard slowly.


    When Liang Yu woke up, it was not very bright.


    Enduring the headache of a hangover, as soon as he looked down, he saw a black head with long black hair spread out on his chest.


    Liang Yu frowned, and was about to move, when he suddenly felt that there was still someone in the room, and looked sharply, only to see Yan Juefei sitting at the table, staring at him motionless.


    Liang Yu was startled, grabbed the person in his arms and glanced at it.


    It was a distant wind.


    If it was anyone else, Liang Yu would have thrown it straight into the bed long ago.


    Liang Yu suppressed the anger that was surging in his heart, and gently pulled away Yaofeng, who was still asleep. As soon as the quilt slipped off, he saw miserable marks on his body. It was obvious that he had tossed him hard last night.


    Liang Yu covered him with a quilt, put on his clothes and got out of bed, quickly putting on his clothes.


    Yan Juefei watched his careful and gentle movements as if he was taking care of Yaofeng, his face changed involuntarily, and he felt that a needle was stabbing him in his heart.


    Diffuse a little pain.


    It''s not strong, but it''s piercing his heart that can''t be ignored.


    The fists in his sleeves clenched unconsciously, watching the picture of Liang Yu moving the quilt for him, the feeling of chest tightness from last night came up again, Yan Juefei didn''t want to look anymore, so he got up and opened the door and walked out.


    After a while, footsteps were heard behind him.


    And a very cold question: "Ma''am, why did this happen last night?"

 Chapter 98： Demon Lord (6)

    With a very light sentence, Yan Juefei couldn''t help shaking.


    He clenched his fist, breathed lightly, turned his head to look at Liang Yu, and his expression was natural and calm: "Yan Juefei is now the teacher''s wife, but her martial arts skills are mediocre. And the sect master can''t be without people to serve, then the people in the backyard would have gone up the mountain before me, the sect master really shouldn''t favor one over the other and neglect the beautiful woman"


    "Madam is really a good wife of a generation! With such a considerate and generous nature, shouldn''t I set up a memorial archway for your husband?" Liang Yu had been on fire since just now, but when he heard his explanation, his anger rose instead of falling.


    Liang Yu grabbed Yan Juefei''s wrist and brought him closer, staring at him, "Madam, are these your sincere words?"


    Although he tried his best to restrain himself, the anger still made his chest heave.


    It was the first time that Yan Juefei saw Liang Yu''s eyes like this. He was angry, hurt, disappointed, and finally became icy cold.


    The feeling that he was about to suffocate before came to his face again, Yan Juefei clenched his fists hard, and his voice was as dry as a knife on gravel: "Is it true? "


    "It''s a good rain and dew!" Liang Yu snorted coldly and slapped his sleeves away, "This seat will fulfill you!"


    Yan Juefei stumbled, watching his slender figure quickly disappear at the gate of the arched courtyard, and suddenly felt powerless, so weak that he was sitting beside the stone table.


    His underwear was soaked in cold sweat.


    A gust of wind blowing from the mountain made him feel cold.


    After that, Liang Yu didn''t appear in his room again. Although the two lived in the same compound, they didn''t see each other very much.


    Yan Juefei also deliberately avoided Liang Yu, and usually practiced in the room.


    However, Tianbao, the servant who was waiting nearby, always brought up Liang Yu''s affairs in front of him from time to time, and it was impossible for him to ignore it.


    At noon, when Tian Bao was serving him vegetables in the room, he started chattering again.


    "Ma''am, the leader has been staying at Young Master Yaofeng''s place for the last month, and yesterday the leader gave Young Master Yaofeng a white fox cloak again." Tian Bao said in a loud voice, with a bit of resentment in his tone, "Now the teaching is broken. The servants are saying that the lady has fallen out of favor."


    Yan Juefei frowned and slowly put the dish in his mouth.


    What Tianbao said annoyed him a lot, but it didn''t stop him from talking.


    Seeing that he was silent, Tian Bao sighed and shook his head secretly. This gentleman who was sent here will not fight, and his wife was so favored before.


    Get cold now.


    Seeing that he was not angry, he whispered again: "Today, I saw Young Master Yaofeng''s white fox cloak, it is really beautiful, not even Mrs.


    The sect leader is also true, it shouldn''t take so long to be angry with Mrs."


    Hearing this, Yan Juefei put down his chopsticks.


    Glancing at Tianbao: "You go down"


    Tianbao knew that he didn''t want to listen any more, and hurriedly stepped back.


    Yan Juefei lost his appetite, wiped his mouth and sipped his tea, got up and walked out.


    Now the weather is much colder, and it is on the mountain again. The temperature is lower than that at the bottom of the mountain. At this time, there is a little bit of snow in the thin rain.


    Zhang Jizheng hurriedly walked from the corridor with his head down, Yan Juefei frowned and asked, "Have I got what I want?"


    Zhang Ji nodded, raised his hand and offered the black sandalwood box in his hand.


    Yan Juefei opened the box and glanced at it, frowned slightly, and tucked it into his sleeve. He couldn''t help but look towards the north, and asked in a low voice, "You come here.


    Have you ever seen that devil?"


    Zhang Ji was stunned and looked up at him, "Young Master?"


    Although the son is called the devil, his tone is clearly different from usual.


    Seeing that he was silent, he shook his head.


    Yan Juefei stopped talking, just waved his hand to let him go down. Zhang Ji looked at him a few times before saying anything, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    Yan Juefei and Liang Yu lived in the same house, but Liang Yu lived in the north wing while he was in the south.


    We are separated by distance, but we usually avoid it deliberately


    Yan Juefei just felt that they hadn''t seen each other for a long time, and if it wasn''t for Tian Bao always talking about the devil in his ear, he wouldn''t always be so disturbed.


    Yan Juefei only felt a little colder when the raindrops with the snow and frost hit his face.


    Obviously, this month, he has improved rapidly, and his physique is much better than before, but he still can''t stand the cold wind on this mountain.


    Yan Juefei sighed softly and went back to the room to hide the sandalwood box.


    After meditating in the room for a long time, I found that I still couldn''t meditate, so I could only give up. After thinking about it for a while, I got up and pulled a cloak on my body at will, and walked towards the north courtyard.


    When they arrived at the small courtyard of the north wing, several servants suddenly saw Yan Juefei and were stunned.


    Yan Juefei nodded coldly: "Where''s the leader?"


    "In the room."


    Yan Juefei stopped talking and walked to the front of the main hall. Sure enough, as soon as he entered, he saw Liang Yu. He was sitting on the soft couch in a sloppy manner, while Yaofeng was in his arms. with a book.


    This intimate and quiet scene made Yan Juefei stunned on the spot.


    A sudden chest tightness made him almost unable to get up in one breath.


    Yaofeng saw him first, and was so shocked that he quickly slipped off Liang Yu''s body, with a blushing face, he straightened his clothes, and saluted him: "Madam"


    Yan Juefei looked at him and said nothing.


    It was obviously a matter of double benefit that he helped him to be favored, and that he could get rid of this person''s entanglement. Why did he see his brows with spring in his heart at this time, and his heart felt like a knife boiling oil.


    When Liang Yu saw him, there was no reaction on his face, but he sat up a little and asked in a low voice, "Madame is not indulging in practicing the exercises recently, why do you have time to come here today? But something?"


    Saying that, he stretched out his hand and pulled Yao Feng, who had a cramped look, towards him.


    Yaofeng''s face was red, but he didn''t struggle, and let him hug him in his arms.


    Yaofeng was still wearing a blue shirt, with no crown on his head. His long hair and blue hairband were tangled together and spread out on Liang Yu''s arms. Liang Yu reached out and gently stroked his smooth hair.


    "Just stop by and have a look." Yan Juefei lowered his eyes, the feeling of being unable to breathe became stronger and stronger, and there was a smile on his lips that he didn''t know whether it was sarcasm or something.


    Liang Yu responded and said he knew.


    Holding Yaofeng''s hand with one hand, he lowered his head slightly and bit on the tender white skin around his neck, causing Yaofeng to stare at him with a slight anger, and he laughed wickedly.


    His brows were raised lightly, and his eyes darkened slightly when he looked at Yan Juefei.


    He seemed to have lost some weight, and his face was unreasonably white. His eyes were dark and unclear, and he couldn''t tell whether it was resentment or hatred.


    Liang Yu didn''t seem to see it, and waved his hand impatiently: "Madam, just go down if you have nothing to do, don''t delay your cultivation, I will also accompany Yaofeng to read books, he always likes cleanliness"


    Yan Juefei stood there stiffly, watching the two of them like mandarin ducks crossing their necks, and for a moment he forgot to react.


    Hearing Liang Yu''s words, he couldn''t help trembling.


    It was as if he had woken up from a dream, but his face was a little paler, but his heart was burning with pain.


    He was driving himself away.


    Yes, he has a new lover now.


    Yan Juefei didn''t know how he got out, but when he heard the words just now, a buzzing sound exploded in his mind, and when he returned to the south wing, Zhang Ji couldn''t help but be surprised when he saw his lost soul.


    "Master, are you alright?" Zhang Ji saw his face turning pale, and helped him into the house.


    Yan Juefei regained his senses in a trance, sat down on the corner of the table, and replied weakly, "It''s okay, but I''m a little tired."


    He regretted it extremely, what did he just do to run into the devil''s room?


    Both disturb people''s love for each other.


    And make yourself feel bad.


    This was originally his goal, to fulfill others and fulfill himself, but his life has not become easier this month. Whenever he relaxes after practicing, his heart is endlessly exhausted.


    The scene just now smashed all his will.


    The sadness that poured up from the sky overwhelmed him.


    For several days in a row, Yan Juefei was in a state of low spirits. In addition to the cold, he suddenly fell ill.


    Tianbao and Zhang Ji were waiting for him in the room. Usually, they didn''t dare to go to Liang Yu rashly. In addition, he had never collapsed into this small courtyard for a while, so they were not sure what his attitude was.


    But seeing Yan Juefei''s deteriorating haggard appearance, Zhang Ji gritted his teeth and asked Tianbao to report to Liang Yu.


    Hearing that they went to invite Liang Yu, Yan Juefei wanted to stop it, but somehow swallowed the words that came out of his mouth. Maybe the people who were sick were a little more vulnerable.


    "Madam, the sect master is here!" After a while, I heard Tian Bao rushing in and saying something happy.


    Yan Juefei was lying weakly on the bed, but when he heard this, he couldn''t help but be overjoyed. He barely propped himself up and sat up. Liang Yu had already stepped in.


    The others retreated.


    It was only then that Yan Juefei realized that he was in a wrong state of mind, so he lay back again.


    Liang Yu approached the bed, grabbed his hand and probed his lower veins, his brows were deeply raised, and he said in a cold tone, "Why did you suddenly get sick? You haven''t been practicing martial arts, why are you still so fragile?"


    When he was in the future, Yan Juefei still had some expectations in his heart.


    Hearing this cold tone, the anticipation in his heart also seemed ridiculous.


    "You''re not with your Yaofeng, come and see what I do!" Yan Juefei couldn''t stand his indifference and blurted out for a while, and regretted it after saying it.


    How could you say such a strange thing from your own mouth.


    Liang Yu stared at him, his eyes slashing at him like a knife, Yan Juefei gritted his teeth, stared at him for a long time, and suddenly said: "The devil, one day, I will kill myself. about you."


    In the past, when this devil fell in love with him, he was so gentle and caring.


    Now that this favor on others, he turned around ruthlessly and didn''t even give a good face. Although it was caused by himself, he still couldn''t tell the discomfort in his heart.


    His icy eyes made Yan Juefei feel a pain in his heart every time he met.


    He couldn''t help but want to test how he would treat him when he was disrespectful to him now.


    Sick and so stubborn!


    Liang Yu cursed in his heart.


    His expression turned a little colder, he leaned down, pinched Yan Juefei''s chin, and said in a icy tone, "Really? Madam still wants to kill this seat, do you still think about your senior brother?"

 Chapter 99： Demon Lord (7)

    Yan Juefei trembled in his heart, and his eyes widened a bit.


    After his reminder, he realized that he hadn''t thought of his senior brother for a long time.


    It can be seen that Liang Yu''s face is covered with frost, but he said with a bit of joy: "Senior brother will always live in my heart, how can you compare with him, you are mean and unkind?"


    Liang Yu has been cooperating with him all the way, but now he can''t act anymore.


    He couldn''t help but look angry, but he was really angry. He immediately clamped Yan Juefei''s delicate chin, lowered his head and placed his hot lips on it, not giving him any chance to resist, plundering and occupying with a trace of anger.


    Yan Juefei''s pale face instantly flushed red, and he grunted vaguely. He grabbed his shirt and tried to push it away, but for some reason he didn''t exert any force.


    The familiar kiss made him addicted for a while, but his eyes shed hot tears.


    Liang Yu didn''t touch him for a long time, and was emotional for a while, but remembered that he was a patient in the end, got up and looked at him coldly and said: "Madam, don''t forget what you promised me, and don''t forget your identity, if you ever again Thinking of that Chu Yuan, I don''t mind helping to take off his head and send it to you!"


    After speaking, he walked away with a cold face.


    As soon as the heat on his lips left, Yan Juefei felt a sense of loss.


    Liang Yu''s arrogant and savage words as usual made him a little happy, and Yan Juefei couldn''t help but be startled when he noticed the strange change in his mind.


    When did he start to justify the devil in his heart?


    They are enemies, and one day he will take his life!


    Thinking of this, Yan Juefei froze in his heart.


    Can''t let this go on any longer!


    After all, he was a martial artist. After a few days of recuperation, Yan Juefei was alive and kicking again.


    Yan Juefei did not dare to waste any more time. In order not to be disturbed, he chose a cave in the back mountain, which was where Liang Yu used to retreat.


    Liang Yu had no objection to his practice of seclusion.


    His reaction made Yan Juefei more sure that he did the right thing. Now he has two strong beliefs in his heart, one is revenge, and the other is to defeat Liang Yu.


    This gave him unlimited motivation to temporarily abandon all distracting thoughts and practice here.


    Liang Yu ordered his disciples to go up only at mealtimes every day, and he also explained that they could not be neglected. And it was also at this time that Liang Yu received a message from a hall at the foot of the mountain.


    The master of the divine doctor Gu Gu was originally a person with a peculiar personality, and he did not easily treat people with diseases, but because Liang Yu robbed him of the Marrow Washing Pill, he hated it like a bone, and now he has helped Cang


    The people of the Shan faction made an antidote.


    After the Cangshan Sect disciples were cleared of poison in their bodies, they had planned to gather the eight sects to hold the Demon Elimination Conference.


    It was the wind and the clouds.


    When spring begins next year, Yan Juefei''s retreat will not end.


    The stone gate of the cave opened wide, and Yan Juefei came out, looking at the mountains full of emeralds and blooming flowers, he couldn''t help being in a trance for a while, he remembered that there were everywhere when he entered.


    - Snow white.


    It''s been a few months.


    Zhang Ji was waiting outside the door, and when he saw him coming out, he immediately greeted him: "Master, you finally got out."


    Yan Juefei nodded slightly. Seeing that he was the only one, he felt a little disappointed. He asked in a low voice, "Zhang Ji, where is the leader Liang?"


    "The leader went down the mountain a few days ago." Zhang Ji replied, after thinking for a while, he took out a few notes from his sleeve and handed it to Yan Juefei.


    Yan Juefei took a look at it, it was Chu Yuan''s flying pigeon biography.


    The poison poisoned by the disciples of the Cangshan faction has now been resolved by the master of Gugu, a miraculous doctor. Chu Yuan wrote twice in a row asking him to go down the mountain and take him far away.


    Yan Juefei looked at the familiar font and found that his mood was not as excited and sentimental as before.


    He tore the note, and the confetti flew into the distance like snowflakes in the wind.


    Yan Juefei took a deep breath and asked indifferently, "What happened to the Tianyin Sect?"


    Zhang Ji said: "Master Hui, as far as Zhang Ji knows, there have been troubles in several halls of the Tianyin Sect recently, and some people are making trouble outside under the banner of the Tianyin Sect.


    That''s why Cult Master Liang went down the mountain."


    Yan Juefei nodded and said nothing.


    Zhang Ji silently followed behind, staring at Yan Juefei''s figure, always feeling that the son was a little different than usual.


    Zhang Ji was originally the bodyguard of Yan Mansion. When Yan Mansion was slaughtered, he took Yan Juefei to escape with all his strength. It can be said that he was the one who knew him best.


    The two walked down the rugged and dangerous stone path and came to a dangerous turn. Yan Juefei suddenly stopped and stared down at the mist under the deep cliff.


    Zhang Ji looked at him abnormally, and glanced at the bottom of the cliff, there was nothing strange about him.


    "Sir?"


    "I''ve been in seclusion these days, is Master Liang still entangled with that Yaofeng?" Yan Juefei watched the fog surging down the cliff, and his mood was also turbulent.


    Zhang Ji looked at him in surprise.


    "It''s exactly as the son said, Master Liang sleeps in the Nuanfeng Residence every night, and loves the son of Yaofeng." Although Young Master Zhang Jijue asked strangely, he was still truthful.


    phase endowment.


    After speaking, Yan Juefei''s face was a little ugly.


    "Really?" Yan Juefei lowered his head, didn''t say anything, just walked quickly down the mountain.


    Zhang Ji followed behind, only to feel that Yan Juefei was enveloped in a cold air, and even the sunshine in this warm spring couldn''t melt it.


    Zhang Ji thought about it, obviously the words just made him angry.


    But why is the son so angry?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Ji was horrified, looked up at Yan Juefei''s tall and straight back, his eyes became complicated, the son would not like that Liang Sect Master.


    Bar


    If so, that''s really not a good thing.


    But seeing that he didn''t feel anything, do you want to remind him?


    Zhang Ji hesitated for a while, but finally chose silence.


    The Demon Sect and the Yan family have a grudge against the family, and they are the people who should not be in love. Therefore, it is better for the son to be ignorant.


    When Yan Juefei returned to Tianshui Garden, the servants were all surprised when they saw him, but their attitude was as respectful as before, and they had never been slighted.


    Yan Juefei was born in a wealthy family. He was used to seeing the different attitudes of his father''s backyard concubines when they were favored and not favored. He didn''t think there was anything wrong before, but suddenly he felt different. .


    After half a year of "falling out of favor", the cost of food and clothing has not changed. Even when he was in retreat in the back mountain, his daily diet was abundant. In the end, it was this master Liang who taught him well, and there was no snobby person in the whole church. This is simply what he specifically warned.


    "Tianbao, go and inform Yaofeng and tell him to come and see me quickly!" Yan Juefei came back and sat down, and the breath he held on the road finally came out.


    Tian Bao was surprised to hear this, looked up and saw Yan Juefei''s eyebrows were cold and stern, but his aura was getting closer and closer to the mighty leader of the gods.


    Zhang Ji looked at Tian Bao, who hurried away, and Yan Juefei again, not knowing what he was going to do for a while.


    Yan Juefei''s face was cold, but he did not speak.


    After waiting for a while, Yaofeng followed Tianbao. Yaofeng was about to salute, but suddenly felt a numbness in his knees, and the whole person knelt on the ground. Yaofeng raised his head in surprise, "Madam?"


    "This lady is out of retreat, but you are not serving me close to you. Do you think that after being favored by the sect master for a few days, you can ignore my lady?" Yan Juefei stared at him with a trace of resentment in his eyes. gas.


    That look actually made Yaofeng not feel cold, and in his heart, he only felt that this person was very different from what he had seen before.


    "Don''t you dare to be charming all day long?" Yan Juefei stepped forward, pinched his chin, and stared at Yaofeng''s face carefully.


    Although he is handsome, his appearance is not as good as his.


    The devil has been so fond of him for a long time.


    "Madam, this is not you." Although Yaofeng felt that he was more moody than the leader, he asked with a calm expression.


    He was the one who helped him before, and Yaofeng didn''t think it was difficult to understand at the time. After all, he was a decent person, and if he was forcibly married, he must have hated the leader, which was different from those who were willing to marry.


    "I used to take the initiative, but now, I see that you are a little unhappy." Yan Juefei whispered to him, with a hint of coolness in his words.


    After he finished speaking, he waved his hand and Yaofeng fell to the ground.


    "Come here, take him down and beat him with a stick!" Yan Juefei shouted coldly, and a few servants poured in and instantly restrained Yaofeng, but he was a little bit concerned about whether to beat him or not. hesitate.


    "What are you doing, no one listens to my words?" Yan Juefei looked at a few servants hesitating, slapped the table with a slap, and the table shattered.


    Everyone was startled, but not by his martial arts.


    Instead, they thought that although the sect master had never entered his room these days, but he was beating their servants not to be neglected, they knew that the sect master''s attitude towards this man was actually somewhat ambiguous.


    After several people looked at each other in dismay, they still dragged Yaofeng out with one gritted teeth.


    "Young Master, this is you" Zhang Ji frowned when he heard Yaofeng''s painful cry from the yard.


    He had always known Young Master and knew that he was neither a harmless little white rabbit like Chu Yuan nor cold and frosty in front of Cult Master Liang, but it was the first time he showed such a violent and vicious side, and he was still startled.


    "Zhang Ji, do you think it''s wrong for me to teach a disobedient person in the backyard?" Yan Juefei looked at him coldly. What kind of eyes did Zhang Ji look at?


    Sweat dripped from Zhang Ji''s forehead, he didn''t know what to say.


    There''s nothing wrong with that. The mistress has the right to kill the concubine.


    It''s just that how he sees this son''s behavior is a little weird, it''s a bit like the wives and concubines in the deep door mansion. The son married into the demon sect to get revenge, but in this scene, Zhang Ji just thinks that he is a little too involved in the drama.


    "Ma''am, Yaofeng has passed out!" After playing twenty boards, Tianbao rushed forward to report, and he had been displeased when he saw Yaofeng being favored by the sect master.


    But before the madam never fought or robbed, let the kid climb on his head, now the madam finally knows how to teach people a lesson!


    "Drag him into the firewood room, no treatment!" Yan Juefei ordered with a gloomy face. Although the servants felt that the lady was acting a little bit perverse, they did not dare to disobey.


    Yaofeng was thrown into the woodshed, and his body twitched in pain.


    When Yan Juefei opened the door and walked in, he was shocked but could not move.

 Chapter 100： Demon Lord (8)

    Yaofeng never expected that this lady acted so strangely. She was very grateful to him before, but now she only feels terrified. Although the leader is also unpredictable, she has never done such a cruel hand to the people in the backyard.


    "Yaofeng, just reflect on yourself for a few days here, and think about where you went wrong." Yan Juefei came closer, squatted down and looked at him with a slight smile.


    Yaofeng raised his head and looked at his face that had exhausted all the splendor of the world, but suddenly he laughed.


    "Although Madam doesn''t know why Madam hates Yaofeng so much." Yaofeng lowered his eyes, endured the pain, his teeth chattering and said again: "But I know that if the sect master comes back and sees me injured, I''m afraid it is You will feel more resentful towards Madam, and maybe you will hate you more and more.��


    Yaofeng is usually quiet and doesn''t talk much, but his eyes are poisonous, and he can see through people''s hearts at a glance.


    This Yan Juefei was clearly in love with the teacher, but he didn''t realize it by himself. He just repulsed and hated himself out of instinct, so he didn''t show any mercy.


    Yaofeng naturally wouldn''t remind him.


    "What did you say?" Yan Juefei''s face sank, and he kicked his lower abdomen. Yaofeng suddenly rolled on the ground in pain, but he gritted his teeth and did not cry out.


    "The sect leader only knows that you have a peerless face, but what if the sect leader finds out that you have such a vicious heart?" Yaofeng forced himself to sit up and looked up at Yan Juefei.


    Yan Juefei was so angry that he wanted to kick him to death, but he held it back.


    He snorted and walked away.


    When he walked to the door of the firewood room, he paused, thinking about Yaofeng''s words repeatedly in his mind.


    Back then when he let Yaofeng hold himself up, he always remembered the look in Liang Yu''s eyes when he looked at him, and every time he thought of that look, he felt a kind of heartbreak-like discomfort.


    But even after so long, he always had a certainty that Liang Yu still liked him.


    Yaofeng reminded him that the devil might hate him one day. Yan Juefei really didn''t like the word. He was a little swayed for a while. Should he ask a doctor to treat Yaofeng''s injuries, or let him suffer?


    After thinking for a while, Yan Juefei still chose the latter.


    He just suddenly wanted to know how he would treat himself if Liang Yu came back and found out that he had hurt his beloved Yaofeng


    Thinking of this, he felt his whole body blood boil.


    He really wanted to know the answer!


    Two days later, Liang Yu and the two guardians returned to Izumo Mountain.


    All the way into Tianshui Garden, Liang Yu was a little lighthearted when he heard the servants say that the teacher''s wife has left the customs, and found Yan Juefei standing under the begonia tree in the corner.


    He was dressed in bright red clothes, fluttering in the wind, with his back facing him, he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Madam is out." Liang Yu stepped forward and asked lightly.


    Yan Juefei looked back suddenly, Yubai''s face was frosty.


    A single pair of eyes stared at him with a gleam of brilliance.


    "Two days ago, the distant wind from your backyard slammed into me, so I punished him a little." Yan Juefei''s eyes were like eagles, hooking Liang Yu''s face tightly, not letting go of a trace of his expression Variety.


    "What? What did you do to him!" Liang Yu''s face changed greatly, and he stepped forward to clamp Yan Juefei, "What did you do to him?"


    Yan Juefei only felt a sharp pain in his wrist, as if his wrist was about to be crushed, he gritted his teeth, "He is in the woodshed now"


    Before he finished speaking, Liang Yu disappeared like a gust of wind.


    Yan Juefei staggered, looked down at the red mark on his wrist, and suddenly regretted why he had to look at his reaction.


    Liang Yu rushed into the firewood room where Yaofeng was imprisoned.


    Yaofeng was curled up in the corner, sleeping on a pile of hay, when Liang Yu stepped forward to help him up, and found that the man had fallen into a coma, his face was terrifyingly hot.


    His heart sank, he immediately picked up the person and rushed out.


    Yan Juefei stood motionless in the courtyard, watching Liang Yu come out with someone in his arms, his face was covered with dark clouds, and there was an undisguised look of panic in his eyes.


    He only felt that his heart was stabbed, but his rooted legs followed.


    "Someone!" Liang Yu hugged the person into the bed in the room, and roared loudly, and asked someone to prepare water and wine, then tore the clothes stained with dried blood, and turned Yaofeng''s back over to see The wound on the back has begun to fester and inflame, and the body is hot and red, which is clearly a high fever.


    Liang Yu''s eyes were red, and he took the things brought by his servants. First, he used a cloth towel dipped in some water to wipe off the dirt from his whole body. He then wiped his body with a clean cloth dipped in spirits.


    Yao Feng, who was unconscious, let out a soft groan of pain.


    Liang Yu frowned tightly, and asked for two more antipyretic and anti-inflammatory medicines from the system for people to take. After dealing with all this, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Helping to move the quilt, as soon as he stood up, he saw Yan Juefei with his eyes wide open and motionless.


    Liang Yu''s face became more gloomy.


    "Yan Juefei, shouldn''t you give me an explanation? What did he do wrong to provoke you to lynch?" Liang Yu restrained his anger and looked at him coldly.


    Yan Juefei has been looking at it indifferently, but he can''t help but think, it turns out that this devil is so gentle to others, and he is not so special.


    The result he wanted to know made him so uncomfortable.


    "What to explain? There''s no reason for it, it''s just that he hates it!" Yan Juefei suppressed the discomfort in his heart, and faced Liang Yu''s questioning, sneering and not defending.


    Just speaking the truth.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Liang Yu swept his palm into the air, and Yan Juefei suddenly felt a scorching wind from his palm, and he fell out.


    He raised his head abruptly, his palms caressed his blood-surging chest, and looked at Liang Yu in disbelief.


    He hit him!


    He beat himself for that distant wind.


    Yan Juefei stared at him, his eyes gradually turning red, the result of his trial finally came out


    But this result made him hate it so much, Yan Juefei stood up, and with a swipe, he pulled out the sword from his waist and stabbed Liang Yu, just as he also wanted to know how big the difference in force between the two was!


    Liang Yu saw that this person did not repent and did not say anything, but was still stubborn and fierce, and he was angry and wanted to punish him.


    Yan Juefei stabbed with a sword, but he didn''t avoid it. He just swept out another palm. The tip of the sword pierced the palm of his hand, but he felt a violent force rebound. The long sword was broken into several pieces. A hemp hilt fell to the ground, and the whole person staggered backwards.


    Liang Yu''s figure flashed in front of his eyes, he stretched out his hand and grabbed Yan Juefei and pressed him **** the table, "You want to kill me? At least you need to practice for a hundred years."


    The coldness in his eyes made Yan Juefei tremble.


    And the move just now made him realize the gap between the two, and he was shocked and horrified. Even though he practiced the two secrets, he was still not his opponent.


    But what made him desperate was not the distance between the two in terms of force.


    That slap just now shattered something in his heart


    It''s just that I suddenly feel so sad, so sad that I can''t put everything in the world into my heart, and I don''t even have the motivation to avenge the annihilation.


    "You have to be stubborn with me, don''t you?" Liang Yu grabbed his hand and wanted to teach him a good lesson, but this person somehow seemed to have taken away his soul, his face was pale, and his eyes were blank.


    There was a bit of helplessness in Liang Yu''s words, and his tone was not as cold as before, and Yan Juefei suddenly burst into tears.


    "Why did you cry, the person who made the mistake, you''re right?" Liang Yu sighed and gently stroked his face with his hand.


    His warm fingertips touched his skin, Yan Juefei Mo Ming felt aggrieved, and no matter how much he wiped away his tears, he couldn''t wipe away his tears.


    He just gritted his teeth and said angrily, "Yes, I just deliberately made you feel so distressed. It''s better to kill me now, or one day I will not only kill you, but also him!"


    Liang Yu frowned and snorted coldly.


    Without saying more, he suddenly lifted Yan Juefei up.


    Yan Juefei was full of sadness. He was carrying him face down so suddenly, feeling uncomfortable and angry for a while, struggling and angrily shouting, "What are you doing, devil, let me down!"


    "What to do, go back to the room and have a good reasoning with you!" Liang Yu said coldly, carrying him all the way out the door, no matter what the servant looked at, he went straight to the small courtyard in the south where Yan Juefei lived.


    Yan Juefei was ashamed and angry, and pulled Liang Yu''s hair and ears all the way.


    Liang Yu was scratched unbearably, and slapped him on the hip: "Be quiet! Do you want the entire sect to see your sloppy appearance?"


    Yan Juefei narrowed his eyes and bit Liang Yu''s ear directly.


    Show it to him!


    Zhang Ji and Tianbao were in the courtyard, and they were shocked when they saw him carrying people back. Liang Yu ordered everyone to step back, took them directly into the bedroom, and threw them on the bed.


    Yan Juefei felt dangerous and jumped up as soon as he got into bed, but Liang Yu quickly pinned him on the bed, glared at him fiercely, and gritted his teeth, "Have you had enough trouble?"


    Yan Juefei stopped moving, but just bit his lower lip and stared at him with anger.


    "I really can''t help you." Liang Yu couldn''t help sighing again. He was different from others in that the punishment was still hard, and he was unwilling to do something.


    Grinning his teeth in secret, he saw Yan Juefei biting his lower lip, turning crimson.


    Liang Yu''s brows sank, and he couldn''t help leaning down to kiss him.


    Tears were still on his lips, salty.


    When he kissed him, Yan Juefei''s heart suddenly trembled, but the hand that was holding his shirt tightly slowly loosened.


    Liang Yu put the palm of his hand on his tear-drenched cheek, kissed his rosy lips, and said solemnly, "You shouldn''t have told me about Yaofeng, did you know I was wrong?"


    Yan Juefei bit his lips fiercely until blood flowed out.


    Staring at him with stubbornness and hatred: "You''re going to feel bad, kill me to vent your anger for him, you don''t need to force me to agree with you."


    These words made Liang Yu stop completely, he stared at Yan Juefei for a long time, and walked away expressionlessly.


    The wooden door fell together with a slam, but Yan Juefei only felt weak all over, lying on the bed with wide-eyed eyes, but a piece of emptiness in his heart, he just thought sarcastically, that he hurt his baby, he is afraid that he will never be in the future. would like to see him


    He would rather he killed him directly.


    "Young Master, are you all right?" Zhang Ji was worried when he saw Liang Yu''s face as he left, and rushed in. He was lying on the bed like a doll with his soul taken away, staring blankly at the top of the bed.


    "Young Master?" Zhang Ji grabbed him anxiously and shook it.

 Chapter 101： Demon Lord (9)

    Yan Juefei came back to his senses, sat up slowly, and looked at Zhang Ji with a wry smile: "Do you think I''m wrong?"


    Zhang Ji was stunned.


    He frowned but didn''t know how to answer.


    Everyone has a pity for the weak, especially men. The son''s lynching of Yaofeng will only make the leader of Liang pity the man more. He will not understand this...


    Zhang Ji didn''t want him to understand either.


    If he understands, I am afraid that he has no intention of taking revenge.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Yan Juefei laughed at himself, shook his head and got out of bed.


    "I just think it''s getting harder and harder for revenge to succeed." The trial just now made him know the gap between the two, and the devil was obviously not as obsessed with himself as before, and it was even more detrimental to his actions.


    Maybe one day the devil will be completely ruthless to him, and it will be easy to kill him.


    He''s just sad about it


    Even if he was trapped in the Demon Sect for a lifetime, he might not be Liang Yu''s opponent. This discovery made Yan Juefei feel decadent and desperate for a few days, but later, he learned the unexpected news.


    The devil actually sent Yaofeng down the mountain.


    Together with the other three male concubines, they were all sent down the mountain.


    Hearing this news, Yan Juefei''s mood was sluggish for a few days, and he finally regained some energy. He once speculated that the reason why Liang Yu did this was because he was afraid that he would hurt the Yaofeng again, or was it for other reasons?


    If he was afraid that he would harm Yaofeng, he could have killed himself directly, so why bother.


    This question was hidden in his heart for a few days, and he couldn''t understand it over and over again, but he actually lost the courage to question him, and Liang Yu''s palm made him fearful that day.


    It is not fear of death or injury, but fear of seeing Liang Yu''s cold eyes again.


    Just when he was struggling with this, Liang Yu suddenly came to his small courtyard in person, and when he heard the servants report that Yan Juefei, who was practicing, could not keep up with the speed of his legs, he hurried out to greet him.


    "The devil, why are you here!" Yan Juefei suppressed the unknown joy in his heart and asked with a cold face.


    Liang Yu strode toward the meteor, Jun''s face was more severe than before, and the flame that burned in Yan Juefei''s heart instantly extinguished and became cold after meeting his gaze.


    "The five-yearly martial arts conference will be held in Wanjian Mountain Villa in a few days. The eight factions are gathering to prepare for the slaughter of demons. How can I miss this kind of good show?" Liang Yu sneered at the corner of his mouth.


    His eyes were as sharp as hooks, staring at Yan Juefei.


    Yan Juefei stared at him coldly, and immediately felt that it was difficult to breathe.


    "You, what do you want to do?" Even if he spoke to him with such a cold look and such a cold tone, Yan Juefei actually felt a little happy.


    "This seat is going to take the position of the leader of the martial arts alliance, and let their decency become a joke!" Liang Yu''s expression was arrogant, as if he had already realized that, seeing his doubtful eyes, he said lightly: "You are this seat. Madam, how can you not be there for such a grand event, prepare yourself, and come down the mountain with me tomorrow."


    After speaking, regardless of his reaction, he turned around and walked away.


    "The devil!" Yan Juefei didn''t expect that he would come and go so fast, and his heart was stuffy.


    Sure enough, now that he is ruthless, is he impatient to talk to him?


    He had a lot to ask.


    The next day, the group of Demon Sect went down the mountain. Liang Yu did not bring too many people, only two guardians followed, and the other four elders went to the hall near Wanjian Villa to stand by.


    Wanjian Villa is in a place called Changfeng County, and Changfeng County is thousands of miles away from Izumo Mountain.


    There are still two months before the martial arts conference, and it will take nearly a month to travel all the way. The journey is long and there is plenty of time, so I am not in a hurry.


    Liang Yu rode a carriage, and the two guardians rode sturdy horses.


    As the wife of the leader, Yan Juefei naturally rode in the same car with him. The two had not been in such a close space for more than half a year, which made Yan Juefei very uncomfortable.


    But after coming down from the mountain, for two consecutive days, the two of them were relatively speechless in the car.


    In addition to having to speak, Liang Yu usually never said a single extra sentence.


    Yan Juefei only felt nervous at first. After two days of repression, he finally couldn''t take it anymore. Since he hated himself, why should he be in the same space, "The leader is resting, I''ll go horseback riding."


    Yan Juefei only felt that he would suffocate if he stayed any longer.


    He stretched out his hand to lift the curtain, and was about to tell the driver to stop the carriage when Liang Yu, who had closed his eyes, suddenly reached out and grabbed him, pulling the man to his side with a little force.


    Yan Juefei collided with him, and a familiar and unfamiliar aura came from Liang Yu, which made his heart palpitate.


    "You are the lady of this seat, and you want to be by my side." Liang Yu slightly opened his eyes and ordered coldly. "sit down!"


    "Since you and I hate seeing each other, why are you forced to be in the same room?" Yan Juefei couldn''t help but stare back, and got up again to get out of the carriage.


    Liang Yu''s face sank, and he simply stretched out his arms to wrap his arms around his waist.


    Yan Juefei exclaimed and fell on his lap. He blushed with shame and struggled to get up, but Liang Yu wrapped him even tighter.


    "The devil let me go!" Yan Juefei''s face was dry, and his voice became a little weaker when his back was pressed against Liang Yu''s hot chest.


    "Shut up!" Liang Yu snorted coldly, but closed his eyes.


    Yan Juefei sat astride his lap, but his whole body was tense because of the tension, but after a while, he was too tired to bear, so he could only relax and let himself lean on him.


    "Do you hate me for hurting Yaofeng?" Seeing him start to be silent again, Yan Juefei felt uncomfortably bored, and the closeness of the two made his whole body feel so hot that he had to find something to say.


    Liang Yu lifted his eyelids and glanced at him, then closed it again.


    "I won''t admit I''m wrong." Sure enough, when he mentioned Yaofeng, he had a reaction. Yan Juefei felt sore and uncomfortable, but he didn''t know why, he just gritted his teeth.


    Said: "I just hate him and want to let him die. It''s a wise move for you to send him away."


    Liang Yu opened his eyes again and looked at him with a cold look in his eyes.


    "Why, I''m distressed?" Yan Juefei also stared back. Anyway, he was not his opponent. Instead of worrying all day, it would be better to open up and face it, or be killed by his palm.


    Thinking this position was inconvenient, he simply stood up and turned around, becoming sitting sideways on Liang Yu''s lap.


    "You never asked yourself, why are you so hostile to Yaofeng?" Liang Yu frowned, looking at the suffocation in his eyes, and scolding the idiot in his heart. When he sent Yaofeng away, he really didn''t want him to suffer in vain again.


    Yan Juefei in this world is a poisonous flower.


    "Why should I ask myself, hate is hate, do you need a reason to hate someone?" Yan Juefei was stunned by the question and blurted out subconsciously.


    "Because you are stupid." Liang Yu accidentally said what he said in his heart.


    When Yan Juefei was scolded by him, he was stunned for a moment, and then exploded after he reacted, "What did you say, devil! You call me stupid? How stupid I am, I am a hundred times smarter than you.


    times"


    Along the way, his indifferent attitude had made him fed up, and Yan Juefei''s emotions had been tense at the critical point.


    Liang Yu''s sarcastic words caused him to explode, and he screamed angrily and pounced on Liang Yu''s neck.


    An impulse came from somewhere, and he bit Liang Yu''s lips fiercely.


    Just thinking about it, I saw something else in his eyes.


    There was finally a trace of surprise in Liang Yu''s eyes.


    Yan Juefei''s heart moved, his hands involuntarily held his face, pressed Liang Yu to the car board, and deepened the kiss.


    It was the first time that Yan Juefei took the initiative to kiss the devil, but he didn''t want to be in such a situation. He could only convince himself that this was for revenge, and he could do anything for revenge.


    If he continues to love and dislike himself, it will be detrimental to his revenge.


    "The devil, if I offend you, you won''t be angry?" Yan Juefei asked in a very soft voice.


    Liang Yu looked at him and said with a wry smile: "You are my wife, so naturally I won''t be really angry with you."


    Looking at his bitter expression, Yan Juefei felt uncomfortable, and his thoughts began to diverge. This demon''s martial arts is unfathomable. Killing him is as simple as pinching an ant, and condoning his rudeness must be because he is still in his heart. have him


    Thinking of this, Yan Juefei felt a little joy in his heart.


    Just as he was about to say something, Liang Yu reached out and took out a small sandalwood box from his sleeve and handed it to him: "Since Madam offered a kiss, I will give you another treasure."


    Yan Juefei was startled and immediately opened his eyes.


    On the blue velvet in the sandalwood box, there is a crimson fruit, the fruit is bright in color and fragrant.


    "This is a hundred vermillion fruit, which I was fortunate to get a few years ago. It can increase my skill for a hundred years." Liang Yu smiled lightly on his face, and said: "Don''t you think that you want to be on the same level as this seat? It can get twice the result with half the effort, but the effect of this thing is too strong, after taking it at least three months of retreat can be completely condensed and digested, so you don��t have to rush to eat it for the time being.��


    Yan Juefei heard the rattling of his eardrums, and looked at him strangely: "There is such a good thing, why don''t you use it yourself? It won''t be poisoned inside, right?"


    After he finished speaking, he regretted it, why would he have to be so troublesome to kill himself.


    "This martial art has long been conspicuous in the world, and I don''t need such things to help."


    Liang Yu said it naturally, with an arrogant look on his face, Yan Juefei didn''t have the slightest doubt, his mood was tumultuous for a while, and finally he calmed down, and only said two words softly: "Thank you."


    "Madam has the heart to stand shoulder to shoulder with me, this seat will fulfill you." Liang Yu smiled, but his eyes were a bit complicated.


    "I''m a little sleepy." Yan Juefei didn''t answer him, just leaned his face on Liang Yu''s shoulder, closed his eyes, but his mind was not calm.


    This devil''s temper is not incomprehensible. It turns out that as long as I take the initiative to him, he is so happy to give gifts, and he is still very obsessed with him, right?


    If he is not the leader of the demon sect


    Yan Juefei had a vague idea in his heart, which gradually took shape in his heart.


    After thinking a lot, I was really tired and fell asleep in his arms.


    Hearing his steady breathing, Liang Yu then lowered his head and looked at Yan Juefei carefully, reached out and stroked his hair, not knowing what to think, he couldn''t help but sigh.

 Chapter 102： Demon Lord (10)

    When Yan Juefei woke up again, the carriage had entered a small town.


    It was getting dark, Liang Yu and the others found an inn and asked for two upper rooms to live in, ready to take a bath and rest after eating something early.


    While Liang Yu was going downstairs, Yan Juefei intercepted a pigeon at the window and took off the scroll on his feet. It was the news from the Cangshan faction. Sure enough, as Liang Yu said, the eight major factions are now rushing to Wanjian Villa.


    The head of Cangshan asked him again whether he had found the secret of the Tianyin Sect and the next step of the devil''s plan. Yan Juefei put the paper on the candle and burned it after reading it.


    When it was almost time for Hai, the two of them turned off the lights and went to bed.


    After half a year, Yan Juefei once again slept in the same bed with him. His emotions were tumbling, and he didn''t know whether it was because of nervousness or something else, but he couldn''t fall asleep for a long time.


    "The devil, the devil, are you asleep?" Yan Juefei opened his eyes and closed them for a while, then leaned on Liang Yu in the dark and asked in a low voice.


    Liang Yu closed his eyes and ignored him.


    "I can''t sleep, talk to me with you." Yan Juefei didn''t believe that he could fall asleep, so he stretched out his hand and pinched Liang Yu. "The devil, don''t pretend to be asleep!"


    Liang Yu opened his eyes and said sadly, "Since Madam is so boring, why don''t we do something else?"


    After he finished speaking, he rolled over and pressed him.


    After being tossed into the middle of the night and finally had to cry and beg for mercy, Yan Juefei finally began to regret it, why did he want to provoke him so cheaply?


    The next day, Yan Juefei stared at Liang Yu with resentful eyes along the way.


    Liang Yu didn''t look at him, just grinned at the corners of his mouth, watching boredly with the scroll in his hand. Yan Juefei looked at him, but felt that he was not really angry.


    "You let me know the plan, and you took me down the mountain, aren''t you afraid that I told the Cangshan faction in advance?" Compared with before, the two of them had broken the ice, but sometimes Yan Juefei couldn''t understand this person''s mind.


    But he was much bolder than before, and he couldn''t help but ask his doubts.


    Liang Yu glanced at him sideways, "What if you sue the world? Isn''t it easy to take the leader of the alliance from those old men?"


    Hearing his arrogant tone, Yan Juefei didn''t know whether to complain or kneel.


    But looking at the confidence and domineering radiating from his eyebrows, he couldn''t help but show some admiration in his heart, thinking that if he was a decent person without those evil spirits, what kind of young talent would be amazing.


    "Double fists are hard to beat with four hands. Heroes can''t stand the crowd. If you really anger the eight factions and attack them in groups, no matter how powerful you are, you may not be able to take advantage." Yan Juefei frowned slightly and couldn''t bear it. Stay refuted.


    Hearing this, Liang Yu put down the book and looked at him with his lips hooked: "Why, is Madam worried about being a husband?"


    Yan Juefei''s expression froze, and he glared at him: "Who cares about you? I just think that it would be sad if your generation of demons were killed by ten thousand swords. This demon of yours can only be taken by me. ."


    Liang Yu raised his brows slightly, but stopped talking.


    The group of people rushed for nearly ten days and came to a county called Yunzhou.


    Compared with the small town he passed by before, Yunzhou was much more prosperous. In addition to the rainy days, Liang Yu proposed to stay here for a few more days, and Yan Juefei agreed.


    Yunzhou happened to have a hall of the Tianyin Sect, and the next day Liang Yu went with the second guardian to deal with the matter.


    Only then did Yan Juefei find the time, left the others, went to the east of the city alone, and flew into an old house.


    This mansion, which used to be surrounded by trees and trees, winding paths, and flowers, is now desolate. The entire house is wrapped in trees and weeds taller than a human head, as if it had become a haunted house.


    The gloomy wind blows, and the eyes are full of sadness.


    "Father, mother, I''m back." Yan Juefei''s face was full of grief. He walked through the overgrown courtyard with cold hands and feet until he walked into the ancestral hall, where dozens of tablets were placed, headed by his parents.


    When he came to his parents'' tablet, Yan Juefei knelt down with a puff, tears streaming down his face.


    "Father, mother, you don''t have to wait too long, very soon, I will be able to avenge you soon" Yan Juefei raised his head, but there were no more tears on his face, his eyes were just flooded with hatred and pain: "I will Destroy the demon sect, and personally kill the devil to avenge you!"


    In the empty ancestral hall, his sonorous words echoed over and over again.


    Yan Juefei bowed thrice, no longer nostalgic, got up and left.


    This is the only time he has returned to Yan Mansion for so many years, and the last time, this sad and desperate place, he does not want to set foot in in the future.


    After returning to the inn, Yan Juefei restrained all his sadness.


    Just feeling a little down.


    When Liang Yu and his subordinates came back, they still didn''t get better. Yan Juefei was afraid that he would reveal too much emotion, so he had to divert the topic: "Why does the leader Liang want to **** the leader of the martial arts alliance, does it mean that he wants to rule the rivers and lakes?"


    When Liang Yu saw him holding a pot and pouring wine for himself, he couldn''t help thinking of what happened last time.


    Yan Juefei saw that he was hesitant, and laughed mockingly: "Why, are you afraid that I will be poisoned?"


    Liang Yu glanced at him, picked up the cup and drank it.


    "All previous martial arts leaders can take charge of the Zhenshan Treasure Dragon Sword of Wanjian Villa, and I am looking for a sword that is in hand." Liang Yu said and put down the cup in his hand.


    Yan Juefei was dumbfounded, just for a sword?


    Seeing that he was worried, Liang Yu raised his eyebrows and smiled: "Why, Madam is worried that I won''t be able to win? Don''t worry, those old guys are not my opponents."


    Liang Yu''s face was bound to win, and he reached out and patted him on the shoulder.


    Yan Juefei lowered his head and said nothing.


    After more than ten days, the group finally arrived in Changfeng County, ready to live in a small town five miles away from Wanjian Villa. Now that the martial arts conference is imminent, the entire town is full of martial arts people with weapons.


    In order to maintain a distinctive look, Liang Yu made several people wear black hats when they entered the town, and with the arrogance that was deliberately cast, they were very eye-catching when they walked on the road.


    As soon as I entered the inn, I heard people in the lobby talking about the martial arts conference, and also talking about the plan to kill the demon after the conference.


    As soon as the four of them entered, they were attracted.


    Liang Yu glanced slowly through the black gauze curtain, and chose an empty table in the lobby to sit down. The decent people who had been spitting out of their mouths suddenly became quiet at this moment.


    The four men with big knives hanging from their waists sitting at the table next to Liang Yu stared at Liang Yu hard, but the black veil couldn''t see the real thing, so he could not help but slash, and scolded crookedly in his mouth: "Fake it. ."


    Yan Juefei sat quietly, his eyes looking around through the black veil, but he didn''t see anyone he was familiar with. He thought that these were just ordinary gangsters who came to watch the fun.


    "I heard that this conference is intended to elect a brand-new martial arts leader, and also to pave the way for the future plan to slaughter demons. The demon sect has already been laid out, and with my decent eyeliner, won''t I be able to capture the demon head by hand?" A few people next door The big man drank high, wiped his face and shouted loudly.


    "I know the eyeliner you''re talking about, is that the Cangshan sect disciple Yan Shaoxia who married the devil?" Another man with a thick neck laughed and said, "It''s really hard for Yan Shaoxia, as a decent disciple But to commit to the devil"


    "Those who make big things don''t care about the details! As long as you kill the devil, Yan Shaoxia will be the light of martial arts. What is this sacrifice?"


    The two sang and sang together, and the spittle stars flew straight.


    At this time, Xiao Er had already served the wine and food, and Liang Yu was eating slowly, listening to Jianghu people bragging about spanking. Although the conference hadn''t started yet, they seemed to be dying in their mouths.


    Yan Juefei became nervous when he heard what the person beside him said.


    Even the two guards couldn''t help but look at Yan Juefei.


    Liang Yu didn''t seem to hear, just took a few sips from the wine glass.


    Yan Juefei couldn''t see his face through the black gauze, but he felt anxious in his heart. He waited until he went up to the second floor and took off the cap on his head, and Yan Juefei couldn''t help but ask: "The person downstairs just now. If so, why don''t you ask me anything?"


    Liang Yu looked at him up and down, and asked with a smile, "Okay, let me ask you, are you a fine work of the Cangshan School?"


    Yan Juefei was asked directly by him, but he didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    "I don''t believe that you really know **** your husband." Liang Yu took off his cloak and hung it up. He turned his head and saw that he was still standing there. He hooked his lips and put his palm on Yan Juefei''s cheek. : "You''re going to kill me, but there won''t be another one. Where can you find a perfect and handsome husband like me? You say yes, ma''am."


    In normal times, Yan Juefei would have to call him shameless in his heart, but at this moment, Yan Juefei''s heart trembled.


    The phrase swayed over and over in my head, kill it, and it''s gone


    "Don''t think about it, go to bed early after a long day." Liang Yu pushed him to bed, Yan Juefei let him hug him, but his mind flew out of the sky.


    Just when he was about to fall asleep in a daze, there were two night birds chirping outside the window.


    Yan Juefei woke up instantly, glanced at Liang Yu next to him, made sure that he was fast asleep before getting out of bed, and disappeared from the window in a flash.


    In the dark night, a white shadow flashed, and Yan Juefei chased the white shadow over several buildings, and finally came to an arch bridge in the center of the town.


    At this time, except for the sound of clappers in the distance, there was almost a dead silence.


    "Senior Brother Chu, do you have something to do with me in the middle of the night?" After ten years of dating, Yan Juefei recognized it just by looking back, and frowned after thinking about it, "But does Master have other orders?"


    "Junior brother, how are you doing these days?" Chu Yuan didn''t answer, just hugged him excitedly and saw him clearly through the full moon in the sky. "Seeing you appear today, you really want to meet you in person"


    When Yan Juefei was hugged by him, his entire body was stiff.


    He gently pushed Chu Yuan away, turned his head to look at the river bank in the distance, "I''m fine, you were seriously injured when you left, how are you now?"


    "I''ve recovered a long time ago." Chu Yuan finally realized that something was wrong with him, pulled him over his shoulder, and forced him to ask, "I wrote to you several times, asking you to run down the mountain, why don''t you listen to me?"


    "Senior Brother Chu" Yan Juefei looked at the anxiety in his eyes, but looked away with some guilty conscience.


    "This time down the mountain, I will definitely take you away!" Chu Yuan''s tone was firm, with a bit of bitterness: "We had long expected that the devil would come, and this martial arts conference has already prepared for him, and then we only need to catch him. If you live with him, you can go with me."


    Chu Yuan is a prodigal son, and usually can''t stand the rules of the teacher.


    If it wasn''t for him, he wouldn''t have been obediently staying under the door.

 Chapter 103： Demon Lord (11)

    "How are you going to deal with him?" Yan Juefei didn''t answer, just frowned and asked, why is his tone so determined?


    "The eight major factions joined forces to plan. Master told me that as long as the devil dares to come this time, he must go and return." Seeing that he always avoided the topic, Chu Yuan couldn''t help but tentatively said: "Junior brother, you don''t want to come with me. Go? Have you fallen in love with the devil?"


    Yan Juefei was shocked and quickly retorted: "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Realizing that his reaction was too big, he took a deep breath and said solemnly: "Senior brother, you should know that I have a **** vengeance. Before this vengeance is avenged, you won''t think of anything else."


    Chu Yuan breathed a sigh of relief and sighed again.


    He knew that he would not give up revenge so easily, since he was obsessed with it, there was no other way but to support him.


    The two talked for a while, and Yan Juefei returned to the inn with a cool feeling. Lying in bed but couldn''t fall asleep, Chu Yuan''s questioning words always echoed in his mind like a curse, so deafening and expensive.


    After tossing and turning all night, I didn''t sleep well.


    The next day, Liang Yu discovered that there was something unusual about this man. Since he woke up in the morning, his eyes were almost on his body.


    But never said a word.


    At noon, Liang Yu went out and came back with a jar of wine in his hand, and let Xiao Er serve some side dishes, so he took Yan Juefei to sit and drink together: "I heard that this is a local plum wine, my wife will accompany me. Have a couple of drinks."


    Poured him a glass, and seeing that he was still staring at him, Liang Yu raised his eyebrows and smiled: "Although I am handsome and handsome, Madam doesn''t have to see this now."


    Yan Juefei stared at him, suddenly grabbed the wine in his hand and poured it down.


    He will never be influenced by Brother Chu''s words, he will definitely kill this devil at the martial arts conference, not only avenging his family, but also making a name for himself!


    No one can stop him!


    "Aren''t you going to drink? I''ll accompany you!" The aroma of plum wine was fragrant and his mouth was fragrant, but he only felt bitterness in his mouth. Seeing Liang Yu''s stunned expression, he grabbed the wine jar in his hand and poured it for him.


    "It''s like wishing you the position of the leader of the martial arts alliance in advance!" Yan Juefei didn''t dare to look at him with his exploratory eyes, so he simply ignored him, stopped drinking him, and only drank one cup after another.


    Only in this way can the astringency in my heart be suppressed.


    "Ma''am, you''ve been drinking too much." Liang Yu kept silent, watching his sudden alcoholic drink, until his eyes were blurred and his cheeks turned red from drunkenness, and then he held down the jug and persuaded him.


    "I''m not drunk." Yan Juefei tied his **** knot, opened his hand, and continued to drink until the whole jar of wine had bottomed out, then stretched out his hand and swept it, and fell to the ground.


    "The devil, I will definitely kill you, and I will never show mercy." Yan Juefei staggered to his feet, suddenly grabbed Liang Yu and dragged him to the bed.


    Liang Yu frowned and looked at him with a complicated expression.


    "Soon, you will die in my hands soon." Yan Juefei laughed, and pushed him vigorously in front of his chest, pounced on him, hugged Liang Yu and gnawed up like a dog, mouth While muttering: "The devil, you are going to die soon"


    Liang Yu sighed.


    Reaching out a hand and stroking his face, he asked lightly, "Do you really want me to die that much?"


    Yan Juefei stopped, opened his eyes hard, and said firmly: "Yes, I want you to die, you are the disciple of the former leader Gui Luo, he died, and the blame lies on you"


    Liang Yu sighed again.


    After a long while, he said softly, "Since this is the case, I will fulfill you by myself."


    Yan Juefei blinked, unable to understand what he said for a moment, just smiled and leaned down again, hugged him and gnawed his mouth, while nibbling: "Before you die, I will give you a happy last few days"


    After saying that, he pulled down the curtain of the bed.


    Liang Yu had indeed been happy for a few days. These days, Yan Juefei was more active and enthusiastic than ever before, especially at night, and he was not even afraid of being heard by the neighbors.


    It made the few martial arts people next to him very dissatisfied, looking at them during the day as if they were looking at lechers.


    Two days later, Liang Yu sent the two guardians away again.


    Liang Yu was happy, but Yan Juefei felt unhappy.


    As the time for the martial arts conference drew nearer, his mood became worse and worse.


    A storyteller came to the inn today.


    Liang Yu and Yan Juefei occupied a table in the corner. Liang Yu was eating fried peanuts and drinking wine. Hearing the storyteller''s interesting talk, he laughed several times with everyone.


    "You''re so happy?" Yan Juefei, who had been sitting silent for a while, heard his laughter a few times, and felt unbearable in his heart, suddenly grabbed his hand and gritted his teeth, "Why?"


    Chu Yuan''s words made him think about it all night.


    Maybe he already figured it out, but he refused to accept it, so he confided his heart in front of him by being drunk, but this person didn''t give him the slightest expectation


    post reaction.


    Neither attacked him nor ran away.


    Or, he didn''t take his words seriously at all, thinking he was joking?


    Occasionally, for a few moments, Yan Juefei wanted him to leave.


    Maybe he listened to it, but he was too confident in his peerless martial arts, so he dismissed it?


    "This person said something interesting, isn''t Madam unhappy?" Liang Yu laughed, the black gauze of the hood shook gently, blocking Yan Juefei''s eyes. Yan Juefei was annoyed and stopped talking for a while.


    The day of the martial arts conference finally came. Early in the morning, the martial arts people in the whole town walked cleanly, and all the inns were empty, and they all flocked to Wanjian Villa.


    Liang Yu and Yan Juefei were among them.


    However, as a member of the demon sect, he naturally would not go through the main entrance, but flew up to the roof, and randomly found a big tree with a good view to stand guard.


    "Friends from all corners of the world, I thank you all for your attention today, and we''ll all come to Wanjian Villa to welcome the grand event together!" The one who spoke in the ring was the current Wulin Alliance Leader.


    "Ma''am, these old guys are about to start." Liang Yu sat on the tree and looked not far from the gap between the branches and leaves. He smiled and touched a few peanuts, peeled them and ate them.


    Yan Juefei stared at him without saying a word.


    This man is about to die here, and he eats so much!


    "Hey, don''t worry too much, your husband and I are very good, no one in the audience is my opponent." Liang Yu saw him frown, and smiled and handed a peanut to his mouth.


    Yan Juefei took a bite and glared at him again.


    While talking, the ring match has officially started.


    The competition was based on the wheel competition system. Several young martial arts talents went up to fight. At the beginning, they were all people with mediocre martial arts, and then the level gradually changed.


    Liang Yu was just watching a play, and he had eaten a bunch of peanut shells under the tree.


    Seeing another disciple of a certain sect being beaten down, Liang Yu shook his head and sighed: "These decent disciples are so vulnerable, no wonder they have called me to teach them for decades.


    -head. "


    As he said that, he reached out and touched it in his arms, and found that there were no peanuts, so he had to give up.


    Just as he was talking, Liang Yu caught a glimpse of someone he knew in the ring. He poked Yan Juefei, who was in a daze, "Look, isn''t that kid your senior brother named Chu?"


    Yan Juefei fixed his eyes and saw that the new person on the stage was indeed Chu Yuan.


    However, his face was not very interested, and he thought it was the head who forced him to go up.


    Chu Yuan looked around, although he knew that the people in the demon sect would definitely come, but for a while, the people in the field did not see it.


    I thought to myself that it was a disguise.


    "Your brother''s martial arts are also mediocre. Now that I think about it, I''m afraid that it is not your wife''s opponent." Liang Yu glanced at it. In fact, this Chu Yuan is one of the male protagonists, and his martial arts is not bad. OK


    It''s just that it''s a little bit worse for the people in the demon sect.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, just frowned, Liang Yu twitched the corners of his mouth, suddenly hooked Yan Juefei, clasped the back of his head and approached for a kiss.


    Yan Juefei was startled and almost fell from the tree.


    Liang Yu pressed him against the tree, stroking his rosy lips back and forth, only letting go when his breath was a little disturbed, "Mrs. Chu should not have that surname in her heart, right?"


    Yan Juefei''s heart was beating wildly, he stared at him with wide eyes, biting his lower lip tightly without saying a word.


    "Hey, it''s a pity that you''re not a woman. If you were a woman, you might have a big belly now." Liang Yu glanced at his belly and shook his head regretfully.


    Yan Juefei couldn''t help but scolded: "You devil always loves to talk nonsense."


    Liang Yu laughed and stopped teasing him.


    It has been almost an hour, and the number of dials has been changed on the stage.


    The eight leaders finally held on for a long time, but in the end they were also defeated by the old leader.


    "President Shen''s martial arts are better than five years ago, and Lao Na is convinced of his defeat." Shaolin''s abbot fought hundreds of tricks against Alliance Lord Shen. In the end, the Zen stick in his hand was picked and flew out.


    Alliance Leader Shen said a word of acceptance, looked at the audience again, and said with a look of regret: "I don''t know if there are friends present, who else will come to the stage to challenge someone Shen?"


    No one responded for a while.


    Alliance Leader Shen is preparing to be humble and renew his position as Alliance Leader.


    Liang Yu knew that it was time for him to appear, and from a distance he heard him shouting, "Hold on!"


    Alliance Leader Shen just heard the sound when he saw a black shadow flashing from the north and instantly landed on the ring. He was taken aback, clasped his fists and asked, "Who is Your Excellency?"


    Liang Yu threw the veil on his head, glanced at the audience, and laughed loudly: "President Shen is holding a conference of leaders, how can such a grand event be without my Tianyin Sect? I am here uninvited. !"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone at the scene changed their faces and stood up in unison.


    "The demon of Tianyin Sect is here!"


    All the disciples of the Cangshan faction recognized Liang Yu, each drew their swords, and the sect master jumped onto the stage with a sigh of relief: "The devil, yesterday''s old feud, today happens to be settled together, Lord Shen, let me first to deal with him!"


    After he finished speaking, he stabbed Liang Yu with a sword.


    Alliance Leader Shen had a gloomy face, and silently stepped aside without saying a word.


    "Sect Master Zhang, speaking of you, you still have some family relationship with me. How can you say that you are also the master of the people in this seat. I will let you do ten tricks, and I will never hurt you." Liang Yu smiled and slapped Cangshan. The attack of the door does not counterattack, it is just defense.

 Chapter 104： Demon Lord (12)

    When he said this, the head of Cangshan was even more angry. His disciple was forced to marry a member of the demon sect. It was not good to hear it, and this demon deliberately said it on this occasion.


    But don''t make him blow his beard and stare in anger, "The devil, I don''t need you to let me!"


    Yan Juefei watched from a distance from the tree. The master used an exquisite sword technique, but it was obvious that it was not Liang Yu''s opponent. As expected, the head of Cangshan was hit in the chest before ten strokes, and the sword in his hand also fell off the ground.


    "Sect Master Zhang, I''m sorry, sorry." Liang Yu smiled slightly, clasped his fists at the audience, and his expression was very sincere.


    The others were furious. Several leaders came to power one after another, and finally fell. Only the leader of the Shen alliance was left, but only Liang Yu was able to take over fifty moves.


    "Uncle Shen, you are not talented, you are better than the leader Shen." Liang Yu smiled slightly, his figure stood upright, and looked at the audience, "If no one challenges Liang, then the leader of Shen will take the position of the leader of the martial arts alliance. , let Yu Zai go down."


    "What did you say?" Alliance Lord Shen had just slapped him, only to feel his blood and qi throbbing, his internal organs seemed to be shifted, and he was sitting on the side adjusting his breath, when he heard this, he was shocked and shouted: "The devil , this is Wanjian Villa, not a place where your demons and demons can run wild at will!"


    "President Shen, I heard that the Dragon Sword of Wanjian Villa is very good, and I want to try it soon." Liang Yu laughed and stretched out his fingers, and the Dragon Sword in the hand of the Lord Shen flew into his hand.


    Everyone in the audience stood up in shock, and they were already angry.


    "How can You Longjian fall into the hands of this devil!" Everyone shouted: "If this devil is really called the leader of the martial arts alliance, wouldn''t it be another catastrophe in the rivers and lakes, all the leaders, it is better to join forces to capture him!"


    After hearing this, the heads of the Eight Sects looked at each other in dismay.


    When I was in my heart, I heard another clear shout: "Master Liang, I will meet you when I come!"


    Yan Juefei shouted this, lifted the hood, grabbed the sword, and flew towards the ring.


    As soon as he landed on the stage, a group of people below the stage exclaimed: "Junior Brother Yan!"


    Chu Yuan squeezed to the front and called out with a pale face: "Junior Brother Yan, come down quickly, how can you be his opponent!"


    The other people in the sect also turned blue and full of worry.


    Alliance Leader Shen was stunned when he saw him.


    But it didn''t stop.


    Yan Juefei was two meters away from Liang Yu, he pulled out his sword and pointed at Liang Yu: "The devil, I said that one day I will take your life with my own hands, today I want to face the heroes of the world, Your head is on the ground!"


    "Junior brother, are you crazy?" Chu Yuan called out, thinking about going on stage to pull him down, while the head of Cangshan put his palm on his shoulder and shook it at him.


    head.


    Chu Yuan was shocked. Master said that he had a plan. Could it be related to Junior Brother Yan?


    They will never put all their hopes on him, he is not the opponent of the devil at all.


    "Let''s take a look first." The head of Cangshan glanced at him.


    Yan Juefei ignored the voices of the people in the audience, and just stared at Liang Yu closely. Since he married into the Tianyin Sect, he has been thinking about this day every moment of the year.


    They finally stood on the platform of life and death.


    Liang Yu first glanced at the people under the stage. The expressions on the faces of each faction were very exciting, some were eating melons, some were worried, and some were cheering.


    Finally, he looked at Yan Juefei again, sighed and laughed, "As the saying goes, a husband and wife are blessed for a hundred days. We have been husband and wife for a year. Is Madam really willing to kill her husband?"


    Yan Juefei''s face turned red, the tip of his sword stabbed forward, and gritted his teeth, "Don''t talk nonsense. See the real chapter under the knife."


    Chu Yuan could see clearly under the stage, and seeing his decisive gaze, he knew that he couldn''t stop him, but he knew how good he was, and he thought to himself that if he couldn''t hold it for a while, he would rush forward to save him.


    "Since the madam insists on doing this, then the husband will discuss with you." Liang Yu threw the sword in his hand with a helpless expression, and it flew out with a swoosh and inserted it into a tree in the distance.


    "You are my wife. As usual, this seat will give you ten moves." Liang Yu put on a posture with bare hands and smiled at him: "However, we can agree that if the wife loses, I will arrest you and go back."


    Yan Juefei sank his face and stabbed out with a clear drink.


    He didn''t give himself time to think about it, and he didn''t listen to what he said, because he was afraid that he would hesitate.


    He first used the Cangshan swordsmanship, and after he obtained the cleansing pill, his internal strength greatly increased, and even the swordsmanship became much more subtle, but after stabbing dozens of strokes, he didn''t even touch the corner of Liang Yu''s clothes.


    Instead, he was slashed on the shoulder by his palm, and the long sword in his arm fell to the ground.


    At this time, he immediately changed the offensive and fought against Liang Yu with the palm of his hand.


    And when he made the first move, many people in the audience changed their faces.


    Chu Yuan exclaimed: "What kind of palm technique is the senior brother using!"


    The head of Cangshan glared at Yan Juefei, his face hard to tell whether he was happy or angry, "If I guessed correctly, this should be Tianyin Palm"


    When Yan Juefei got married, he secretly ordered him to take these two secret books, but Yan Juefei bluntly said that he had not fallen, but unexpectedly, it fell into his hands. The head of Cangshan never thought that this well-behaved and sensible disciple in the sect would have so many hearts.


    But now is not the time to be concerned, and there is no attack, just wait and see.


    As soon as these words fell, everyone in the audience whispered.


    Yan Juefei had only learned the Tianyin Palm Technique for a few months. Although the palm technique was domineering and fierce, his power would have been greatly reduced without the help of deep inner strength. Before he climbed out of Yunshan Mountain, his inner strength was low.


    Even though his power had skyrocketed in the past few months, he was no match for the Demon Sect leader who had been practicing martial arts since childhood. Gradually, he struggled to support the confrontation between the two.


    And this is when the other party has made concessions.


    "Master, even if Junior Brother Yan has learned the Heavenly Yin Palm, he is still not the devil''s opponent." Chu Yuan could see clearly below, and couldn''t help but feel a little worried.


    At this time, everyone with eyes can see it.


    The two people on the field, one is at ease, the other is trying their best.


    Yan Juefei was also secretly anxious, sweat dripping from his forehead, he couldn''t help but look up at the sky, the sun was already in the sky, if the poison on Liang Yu''s body hadn''t attacked at this time, then he would kill the enemy with his hands. The plan must fail.


    That''s right, following Liang Yu down the mountain all the way, he had the opportunity to drink a chronic form of energy powder in his drink.


    for this day.


    Because he knew the gap between the two, and he didn''t have so much time to wait, so he could only use the fastest method, so he asked Zhang Ji to get this special transformation from the Valley of Magical Medicine.


    Colorless and odorless, nothing at first.


    It will only be triggered at a certain moment after it has accumulated to a certain extent.


    Liang Yu had already faced off against all the martial arts masters before. When his internal strength began to be consumed, the toxicity would also be triggered at this time, and he had to ensure that he could not lose to him before that.


    And Liang Yu would not kill him, which gave him confidence again.


    "Madam, you''re sweating all over. I think you''re tired from fighting. Why don''t you take a break before you fight?" The two faced each other for 100 slaps, and Liang Yu was still very relaxed at this time, "Even if you can''t beat your husband with your current martial arts, But it has surpassed most of the people present, and it is enough to match this seat."


    "Shut up!" Yan Juefei was anxious in his heart, seeing his grinning face, his heart was full of anger and fury, the attack on his palms was even more ruthless, his palms were as fast as lightning, and there were many phantoms.


    Liang Yu smiled lightly and slapped him.


    He felt something wrong when he waved this palm, the palm was actually soft and weak, and when Yan Juefei hit the palm, he only felt a pain in the palm, and the whole person was actually shaken and thrown out.


    This change caused an uproar in the audience, and they all stood up in shock.


    Liang Yu''s complexion changed, he put his palm on the ground, raised his head to look at Yan Juefei, raised his strength secretly, and felt that his dantian was empty.


    The people in the audience also saw that Liang Yu was wrong.


    When Yan Juefei met him with that palm, he knew that he had a poison attack, and he was more certain when he saw him fall to the ground, and instantly jumped in front of him.


    Liang Yu stood up, looked at him, and said softly, "Madam, it seems that you are determined to kill me."


    "Not bad!" Yan Juefei admitted loudly, kicked the sword on the ground and held it in his hand, pointing at him: "You have no inner strength now, it is you who is the fish and I am the sword! I said that one day I will take it personally. Your head!"


    As soon as these words came out, there was another uproar among the people present.


    They were both surprised and happy. The Demon Sect leader suddenly lost all his inner strength. Isn''t he just like an ordinary person?


    Many people in the audience had hatred against the Demon Sect, and their eyes were red with excitement for a while, but they couldn''t hold back for the time being.


    "The devil, you''re wrong because you shouldn''t be greedy, or you won''t give me a chance to poison me."


    Seeing that he was silent and did not speak, Yan Juefei''s chest was surging with blood, and he snorted loudly. He wanted to see him in pain, but this person was still so calm at this time.


    "My wife poisons tea and wine every day, and my husband knows it." Liang Yu looked tired and raised his head.


    Yan Juefei was shocked when he heard it, and couldn''t help but exclaimed, "You know, why do you still drink it?"


    Did he always know?


    "Yeah, I don''t understand why I still drink it even though I know it''s poisonous. Maybe I really make Madam Beauty lose her head." Liang Yu looked up at the sky, with a hint of self-deprecation on his face: "The peony flower will die, Being a ghost is also romantic. Being able to die at the hands of a beauty like Madam is quite an affair."


    Yan Juefei stared at him, shocked.


    Is he really willing to die at his hands?


    "Kill him, kill him!"


    The people in the audience had already determined that Liang Yu had become a lamb to be slaughtered, and they all jumped up and down, shouting in unison: "Kill him, eliminate the devil and defend the road!"


    The head of Cangshan, who was in the audience, saw that Yan Juefei did not make a move for a long time.


    Leaping onto the stage, he said solemnly: "Juefei, this person is your enemy. You have always been simple, and I am afraid that you have never killed anyone. If you really can''t do it, the teacher can do it for you."


    When Yan Juefei saw the smile on Liang Yu''s face, he was shocked, but he was shaken.


    Hearing Master''s words, my heart was shocked again.


    He waved his sword towards the sky, and said loudly, "This devil''s life is mine! I will cut off his head with my own hands to sacrifice my parents'' spirits in the sky!"


    When the head of Cangshan heard this, he stopped and stared at him with burning eyes.


    Yan Juefei looked at Liang Yu, his expression was always calm.


    But he couldn''t calm down, his chest heaved violently uncontrollably, whether it was because of the excitement of imminent revenge or nervousness.


    Liang Yu sighed and closed his eyes directly.


    Yan Juefei''s expression turned ruthless, the palm holding the sword tightened, and with a loud shout, he flew up and stabbed at Liang Yu. Liang Yu stood stiff and motionless, as if his mind was flying elsewhere.


    The long sword flashed a cold light, and it seemed that it was about to stab Liang Yu''s neck. Yan Juefei looked at his face with his eyes closed. Between the lightning and flint, what Liang Yu said suddenly flashed in his mind: "Kill it, it will be gone. "


    In an instant, he was shocked, and the sword involuntarily drifted away.


    The tip of the sword scratched Liang Yu''s shoulders and clothes.


    Yan Juefei heard the uproar under the stage, and before he had time to think about it, his figure slid to Liang Yu''s side in a flash.


    Everyone was taken aback, and when they reacted, they hurriedly chased out.


    Yan Juefei kidnapped Liang Yufei and swept over several heavy city walls. There were many horses tied by martial arts people outside. He picked a strong black horse, swung his sword and chopped the rope between the horse''s belly and galloped away.


    "Go to a church entrance of this church in my neighborhood." Liang Yu was hugged by him from behind, and he ran and whistled along the road all the way. After a long silence, he said this sentence.


    Yan Juefei didn''t speak, just hugged his waist tightly and whipped the whip.


    He was afraid to think, afraid to stop.


    Only if you run away like this, you will not regret it.


    Jalan County is the closest magic church entrance to Changfeng County, and it is indeed the safest to go there now.


    He should have killed this devil, but turned against the water at a critical moment. Now everyone in the world knows that Liang Yu has no inner strength, and I am afraid that everyone in the world will chase him everywhere.


    The two rushed for a long time and finally reached my neighboring county.


    The entrance to the hall that Liang Yu was talking about was actually in a brothel called Baihualou. Yan Juefei cursed in his heart that it was indeed a magic sect, so he had to bring Liang Yu in and flashed his token. The owner changed his face.


    "Master, please go to the backyard with your subordinates"


    "Send the order, let the second protector, the fourth elder, and the ninth hall master, come to see this seat quickly!" Liang Yu gave the order with a blank expression.


    The landlord was stunned and didn''t dare to ask any more questions. He brought them into the hospital, ordered a few subordinates to wait on them, and left in a hurry.


    Liang Yu and the two rested in the backyard wing.


    The subordinate brought in some wine and food, so he didn''t dare to disturb An Jing and retreated.


    After rushing for a long time, he was indeed tired and hungry. Liang Yu ate silently, his expression always calm. Yan Juefei didn''t move his chopsticks, just stared at him.


    I don''t have time to think about anything else on the way, I just run away, and now I have time to organize my thoughts.


    Although it was an impulsive decision, Yan Juefei did not regret it, because he deeply remembered the fear that surged in his heart when the sword stabbed near his neck.


    Killed, the person is gone.


    such fear.


    He tried his best to take revenge, and even committed himself to the devil, but in the end, he couldn''t kill him.


    After calming down like this, he thought of what he needed to face. He who couldn''t kill him, how should he face Liang Yu?


    He dissipated his internal strength, and the people in the demon sect would probably want to tear him apart.


    Liang Yu asked the important members of the teaching to come over, I''m afraid it is also to discuss how to deal with him.

 Chapter 105： Demon Lord (13)

    "The devil, what are you going to do with me?" Yan Juefei waited for a long time, but this person didn''t mean to mention this, but Yan Juefei didn''t want to wait any longer.


    Liang Yu didn''t speak.


    Instead, he got up and went to the study.


    "The devil, why don''t you speak?" Yan Juefei followed and stood at the door with an inexplicable expression. Whether it is dead or alive, this person should always give him an explanation, right?


    What does silence mean.


    Liang Yu glanced at him and didn''t answer, just asked the servant next to him to help polish the ink.


    His ignorance made Yan Juefei feel anxious in his heart. He was about to ask again when he heard the sound of messy footsteps coming from behind. He turned to look, and several important members of the Demon Sect rushed over.


    "See the leader!" A dozen subordinates shouted in unison when they entered the door.


    "Everyone is here?" Liang Yu sat in front of the desk and glanced at the two Dharma protectors, the fourth elders, and the ninth hall masters. He nodded, took a piece of paper, and dipped his pen in ink to write. , while saying: "I called you here at this time, because there are two important things to announce."


    "What''s the sect master''s order?" The elder said.


    Liang Yu came too fast. They had been staying near the entrance of the hall ever since they received his order. At this time, they hadn''t received the news from the martial arts conference, so they didn''t know what happened at that time.


    "That''s right, what is the big event that requires everyone to be present?" Protector Zuo couldn''t help but ask, and then glanced at the unpredictable sect master''s wife at the door, with an ominous premonition in his heart.


    I always felt that what the leader said had something to do with this lady.


    Liang Yu flicked his pen, quickly wrote what was in his hand, put down the pen and stood up.


    He swept away everyone, all with a suspicious look on his face, he smiled slightly, stretched out his hand and pulled a golden token from his waist, and held it up: "At the martial arts conference today, I taught my wife Yan Juefei to become famous in a battle, and this seat was defeated. In his hands, he is no longer qualified to sit on the seat of this sect leader."


    When these words came out, everyone was shocked.


    Yan Juefei also widened his eyes.


    "Cult Master?" The elder looked suspiciously at Yan Juefei and said with a frown, "What does the Cult Master mean?"


    "Before, I privately taught Yan Juefei, the two great treasures of this sect, "Tianyin Jue" and "Tianyin Palm", although this is not in line with the rules, but since he married into my Tianyin Sect, he is my Tianyin teach people."


    Liang Yu glanced at Yan Juefei, and said slowly: "Today, in front of the elders and the masters, this seat will pass on the position of the leader to Yan Juefei, and you will respect him in the future. Neglect!"


    After speaking, he threw the token in his hand.


    Yan Juefei reached out to catch it subconsciously, and the hand holding the token couldn''t help shaking.


    "Liang Yu, what do you mean?" Yan Juefei thought that he had called these people here to discuss how to deal with him, but he never expected that it would be passed on to him.


    "According to the tradition of this sect, only the leader can cultivate the two great treasures of this sect! And you have defeated me at the martial arts conference today, Yan Juefei, you deserve it!" Liang Yu frowned slightly, looking at the few who were still stunned. The stunned subordinate shouted loudly: "What are you doing without salute to the new leader?"


    Everyone was in a trance for a while, not daring to resist, they all knelt down and shouted to Yan Juefei, "See the leader."


    Yan Juefei''s eyes widened, ignoring the kneeling person, hurriedly approached, and handed the token back: "I am a decent person, how can I be the leader of the demon sect, it''s just a joke, Liang Yu, take it back"


    "Yan Juefei, if you want to do anything else, you should accept the token." Liang Yu hooked his lips, but his eyes became a little more indifferent, grabbed his hand and shoved the token back, "Take it. Well, not to mention today-you let me die with mercy, I should pay you back."


    Yan Juefei trembled in his heart.


    Does he know what he wants to do?


    If he becomes the leader of the Demon Sect, it is indeed the best way to completely subvert the Demon Sect.


    Yan Juefei suddenly clenched the token tightly, but did not push it back in the end.


    It''s just Liang Yu''s eyes. His words made him so uneasy. In his words, it seemed like he wanted to leave his relationship with him. What did he mean?


    "Sect Master, you said there is something else, I don''t know what it is?" Zuo Hufa''s face was sinking like water, although he had a lot of doubts in his heart, but he didn''t say much at this time, just asked another doubt.


    Liang Yu smiled slightly, "The second thing is to let everyone know that after today, the marriage relationship between my wife and me will be dissolved."


    After he finished speaking, he picked up the divorce book on the table where the ink was dry.


    He picked it up and shook it in front of everyone, and finally looked at Yan Juefei and said with a smile, "I know that you have always been wronged by being forced to marry me, so today I will set you free. From now on, Liang Yu and Yan Juefei will be together. As strangers, they do not owe each other, and they will not interfere with each other in future marriages.��


    The incident was too sudden, and the others were surprised, while Yan Juefei completely forgot to react, just stared at him with wide eyes, his eardrums aching from the shock of those few words.


    After Liang Yu finished speaking, regardless of Yan Juefei''s reaction, he smeared his thumb on the ink pad, and took his fingerprints on the divorce book. Then he grabbed Yan Juefei''s hand, wiped it with the ink pad, and pressed his hand. According to the leave book.


    "Madam, I''ll call you Madam at the end." Liang Yu looked at the pale Yan Juefei, and called out in a very gentle voice, then grabbed his hand and held the divorce book, and said, "We will cherish each other in the future. Well, I''m leaving."


    After talking about bumping into the clothes, he walked out.


    "Leader!" Although the leader had just been changed, the Dharma Protector still called out habitually.


    Yan Juefei was originally in a hurry, but when he heard this shout, he seemed to wake up from a dream, grabbed the book and chased out, and his figure flickered in front of Liang Yu.


    "It''s so late, where are you going?" Yan Juefei''s face was full of anger, and he grabbed his arm, his voice trembling with anger: "You want to divorce me, why didn''t you tell me in advance about such a big event?"


    Liang Yu looked at his pale face and lowered his head with a slight smile: "Why tell me, isn''t this what you want?"


    Yan Juefei shook, only to feel cold hands and feet.


    He stretched out his hand suddenly, raised Liang Yu''s chin, and looked at him sullenly: "Since I am the leader now, you have to listen to me! Even if you and I are no longer married, you are still my disciple! "


    After he finished speaking, he shouted loudly: "Come on!"


    The two subordinates immediately stepped forward to listen.


    "The former sect leader was exhausted all the way, take him down to have a good rest, and show me good people. If the former sect leader is gone, I will ask you to ask the guilt!" Yan Juefei''s face was cold, but his heart was panicked, but he still Knowing that the first thing is to keep this person, otherwise, he will not be able to find anyone what he wants to do.


    Liang Yu gave him a deep look, but said nothing.


    With the two men went down.


    Yan Juefei sighed in relief as he watched him being taken down.


    He picked up the divorce book in his hand and glanced at it, his face became gloomy and terrible, he really wanted to get rid of me!


    Now that he has taken over the position of the leader, Yan Juefei is also doing his own thing in his position, not to mention that this is indeed what he has always planned, but he did not expect it to develop so quickly and smoothly.


    I went to communicate with more than a dozen important subordinates to learn about the academic affairs, and then asked them to go back to their respective homes.


    At the third quarter of Hai Shi, Yan Juefei finally had free time.


    He came to the wing where Liang Yu was, and the two guards outside were staring at the people inside without daring to blink. When they saw him coming, they both called out to the leader.


    Yan Juefei nodded, "Go down."


    After saying that, he walked into the room.


    Liang Yu was sitting on the couch of the imperial concubine, with a scroll in his hand, he didn''t look up when he saw him coming in.


    Yan Juefei came to the front, saw that his eyes had been on the book, and reached out to remove the book, then Liang Yu looked up at him.


    There was neither love nor hatred in his eyes.


    That''s the look in the eyes of a stranger.


    Yan Juefei was suffocated for a while, but his face became even colder. He approached, pinched Liang Yu''s chin with his palm, and said coldly, "Do you hate me for poisoning you and dissipate your internal strength? Did you write this divorce letter? "


    He didn''t believe that was his intention.


    Liang Yu blinked, his handsome face pale.


    The voice was also very flat: "Why should the leader ask each other?"


    Yan Juefei hated his eyes so much that he would rather see the frivolous look he usually hates than this. With his emotions fluctuating, the strength in his hands also increased, "Tell me!"


    The pain in the jaw made Liang Yu frown: "It''s nothing more than tired, and isn''t this what you''ve been asking for?"


    The light and fluttering words struck Yan Juefei''s heart fiercely.


    tired


    Did he make him feel tired?


    Yes, that''s what he''s been asking for.


    Why is it so sad, angry, upset, flustered, and painful.


    Yan Juefei had liked Chu Yuan, but Chu Yuan had never brought him so much, all he felt was happiness, but this person, this person made him feel so sad.


    "What do you think I''m tired, do you think I''ll believe it?" Yan Juefei blushed for a while, grabbed his shirt tightly, looked down at him, and said bitterly, "You divorced me so that I can find your Yaofeng. Don''t you? You thought I didn''t know you hid him?"


    Liang Yu glanced at him and said nothing.


    Yan Jue took this look as his acquiescence, and his heart was full of anger for a while, his teeth rattled, and he pushed Liang Yu down on the couch with a little force, "You really want to find him? Do you want to fly away with him?"


    Liang Yu sighed deeply and remained silent.


    "You separated me from Senior Brother Chu, forced me to marry you, and now you want to break up our relationship with a letter of divorce? You can''t even think about the devil! If you want to be with that Yaofeng Shuangsu Shuangfei, don''t even think about it in this life! "


    His silence made Yan Juefei suffocate, and panic surfaced.


    "Master Yan, you and I have nothing to do with you. Even if I marry him again, it is someone Liang''s private matter." Liang Yu frowned slightly and looked up at him: "Master Yan, please let go of Liang."


    Yan Juefei''s face was pale, and in the next second, he was full of anger.


    He really wanted to find that Yaofeng!


    For that Yaofeng, even the sect master doesn''t want to do it! Oh, I really love beauty and don''t love Jiangshan!


    "You made me become like this, why do you want me to see you happy?" Yan Juefei didn''t know why she was so sad, but her nose was sore and tears fell, and her voice commanded with choking: "I don''t I didn''t kill you if I would let you go, it doesn''t mean you are free, your life is mine! Remember it for me!"

 Chapter 106： Demon Lord (14)

    Yan Juefei roared with anger and panic.


    I also expect him to react differently. In the past, as long as he shed a tear, this person would always be soft-hearted.


    But Liang Yu didn''t look at him, his eyes were half-closed, and he let his tears fall on his cheeks, still indifferent, Yan Juefei looked at his indifferent reaction, and suddenly felt the strength in his hands loose.


    "The devil, I will never let you two together!" Yan Juefei forcibly raised his chin, staring at him with a tough tone.


    Yes, his life is his.


    It''s not Yaofeng or anyone else. I didn''t kill him at the martial arts conference, so that doesn''t mean I let him go.


    His master''s sin should be repaid by him.


    When to pay off, it is up to him, the creditor, to decide.


    Liang Yu looked at him, looked at Yan Juefei''s red eyes, he reached out and stroked his face, touched the wet tears, and a strange smile slowly appeared on his face.


    Yan Juefei, who fell in love with himself but didn''t know it, or knew it but refused to admit it, is so pitiful!


    But he was really happy.


    Although he accepted and paid voluntarily for everything he had done before, he was still annoyed by his lack of enlightenment. So he decided to let Yan Juefei really wake up and let him experience the real pain.


    "Hey, why is the leader crying again. You are the leader now, but you can''t cry like this." Liang Yu''s expression softened, and he reached out to wipe the tears on his face, his movements as gentle as usual.


    Yan Juefei felt sour in his heart, the more he comforted him, the more wronged he felt.


    And his gentle voice gave him a kind of joy that he had lost and found again, he couldn''t help reaching out to hug him, bowing his head and kissing Liang Yu, while weeping,


    He said, "Your life is mine, it''s mine"


    "Stop crying." Liang Yu hugged him and kissed away the tears from his eyes. "I''m going to break my heart if I keep crying"


    Listening to the deep affection and doting in his tone that could not be concealed, Yan Juefei was mixed with joy and sorrow, he held him in both hands and kissed him again, and murmured sourly, "Your life is mine"


    Liang Yu lowered his eyes, hiding the true emotions in his eyes.


    With a gentle smile, he reached out and stroked his hair, "Okay, I''m yours"


    One word less, but the meaning is very different.


    Yan Juefei was shocked by this sentence, an indescribable sweetness and joy surged up, looked up at Liang Yu, and took the initiative to approach and kiss him.


    he.


    Embarrassed and shy, he whispered, "The devil, I''m tired, take me to bed."


    Liang Yu''s eyes flickered, and he smiled again.


    Get up and pick up.


    Well, it''s not bad to have a breakup gun.


    Liang Yu intended to give him an unforgettable night, so he didn''t show any pity that night, until Yan Juefei fainted from the toss and tired, and then let him go. After the end, Liang Yu put on his clothes slowly and stood by the bed to watch for a while.


    Yan Juefei''s delicate and dazzling face was still red with lingering rhythm, which was different from his usual cold look in front of him, so it looked a little more spring-like. Liang Yu watched for a while, then suddenly reached out and tapped his sleeping hole, smiled and said, "I wish you a good dream."


    When you''re done, turn around and leave.


    The poison of Hua Gong San was resolved on the way Yan Juefei took him away.


    He''s been acting long enough to match his revenge plan.


    Yan Juefei woke up a little late. Last night, the man was like a beast. He seemed to want to tear him apart.


    Yan Juefei reached out and touched it, but he didn''t touch the beast in his mouth, and his hand was empty.


    Instantly, he opened his eyes and sat up.


    I lifted the quilt and saw that there was no one on the bed.


    Yan Juefei reached out and touched the spot next to him, feeling slightly cold.


    "Someone!" Yan Juefei roared.


    The little servant who was waiting outside immediately rolled in, Yan Juefei got out of bed with his clothes on, and asked with a gloomy face: "Is it possible that the Supreme Leader is going out?" Waiting, no one came out."


    Yan Juefei couldn''t help staggering.


    Suppressing the turbulent emotions in his heart, the owner of Baihualou came and immediately ordered: "The order goes on, and all the halls will immediately search for the whereabouts of the leader of the Supreme Leader, and he will be found out for me after digging three feet into the ground! If there is a clue, immediately Report to me!"


    After thinking for a while, he added another sentence: "Another group of people will go to Zixia Villa in Xicheng, and grab that Yaofeng and find a place to hold him in prison for me!"


    After speaking, he took the sword and mounted the horse and rushed straight to the north gate of Chengzhuang.


    Liang Yu, you lied to me!


    Yan Juefei''s heart was full of confusion, and he was angry and sad at the same time.


    It turned out that the warmth and tenderness last night was just an illusion made to lower his defenses, and he still wanted to leave himself alone.


    "The devil, I won''t let you do as you wish!" Yan Juefei''s eyes were full of anger, grabbing the reins, and holding the whip, he whipped the horse''s hip for a while, and the horse ran out neighing in pain.


    The account between them has not been settled yet.


    Who owes whom more does not know, but he only knows to catch this person.


    What''s more, Liang Yu has lost all his internal strength now, and as a former Demon Sect leader, if he runs into an enemy, wouldn''t he become meat on the chopping block and be slaughtered by others.


    Thinking of this, Yan Juefei''s fear overwhelmed his anger.


    Ignoring the pain all over the body, he just whipped the horse and galloped forward, galloping in the wind while trying to guess where he would go.


    Yan Juefei guessed that he would definitely go to Zixia Villa to find Yaofeng, but Zixia Villa is more than ten days away from my neighbor, so he is unlikely to take the route with the entrance of the Demon Church.


    So it''s enough to avoid the places where the demons fall.


    So he walked in the opposite direction from where he came, and went all the way to inquire at the inn, but he never heard anyone with similar appearance passing by.


    The world is so big, you have to find someone who wants to hide.


    It''s not that easy.


    After seven or eight days, Yan Juefei found nothing.


    In the end, I had to rush to Xicheng, where there is also a branch of the Demon Sect, and the master of the branch has been waiting for a long time.


    "Section Master Chen, do you have any clues about the whereabouts of the Supreme Cult Master?" Yan Jue flew off his horse and asked about important matters regardless of his exhaustion.


    The Demon Sect''s eyeliner is all over the place, and there are many industrial inns and brothels under its banner. It is the most convenient place for people to inquire, and it should be better than their own random search.


    Hall Master Chen looked worried: "Every church has spread the news, but the whereabouts of the Supreme Leader have not been found."


    As he said that, he looked at Yan Juefei with a little more scrutiny. Now everyone in the Tianyin Sect knew that the former leader was abolished by Yan Juefei.


    But finding the former leader is what matters now.


    Liang Yu was once the leader of the Demon Sect, so how to deal with it should be done by someone from the Demon Sect. If it fell into the hands of decent people, wouldn''t it be a shame.


    Therefore, without his instructions, the whole church is searching with all their strength.


    Yan Juefei looked disappointed, he knew it wasn''t that easy.


    Seeing his gloomy face, Hall Master Chen said again: "Although I haven''t found the Supreme Leader, I have never heard that the decent people have caught him.


    It''s safe to come.��


    Yan Juefei finally breathed a sigh of relief, and after thinking about it, he asked again, "Where is Yaofeng?"


    Hall Master Chen said: "I received the order of the leader before, and my subordinates have already ordered Yaofeng to be taken away from the villa, and now he is locked in the backyard of the hall."


    "Take me to see him!" Yan Juefei said with a gloomy face.


    Zixia Villa is a courtyard that Liang Yu occasionally goes to. Apart from Zhang Ji, he has naturally attracted other sectarians on Izumo Mountain, and only then did he know where Liang Yu was going to hide.


    Hall Master Chen locked Yaofeng in a small courtyard, with four disciples guarding the door, and hurriedly opened the door when they saw them coming.


    When Yan Jue flew in, Yaofeng was trying to hit the door. As soon as he pushed the door open, he grabbed Yaofeng''s neck and slammed Yaofeng against the door with a loud bang.


    The voice questioned him: "Tell me, where did Liang Yu go?"


    Yaofeng was suddenly caught and was at a loss.


    Seeing Yan Juefei''s heart sank.


    And he suddenly attacked, Yaofeng even more did not understand, after listening to what he asked, he suddenly understood.


    "Has he left you?" Yaofeng endured the pain on his neck, looked at Yan Juefei''s gloomy face, and suddenly burst into laughter: "He finally can''t stand you anymore and has left you! Yan Juefei, even if you are now Kill me, and I''ve already defeated you too"


    Then he laughed again.


    Yan Juefei glared at him, and the tiger''s mouth suddenly tightened.


    It wasn''t until Yaofeng''s whole face turned blue that he let go, and said coldly, "You stay here until I find him."


    After he finished speaking, he walked out.


    He also knew that Yaofeng couldn''t know Liang Yu''s whereabouts so quickly, but he didn''t give up and wanted to ask.


    Yaofeng squatted on the ground and coughed in pain. Seeing him go farther and farther out of the door, he stood up holding the door and shouted at him, "Yan Juefei, you will lose him, lose him forever!"


    Although he didn''t know what was going on, but actually needed Yan Juefei to imprison him, then this matter was already very serious, Yaofeng couldn''t help but smile when he thought of this.


    His words made Yan Juefei pause, and then hurried out of the yard.


    The courtyard door slammed shut.


    Yan Juefei took a deep breath, he never thought that one day he would need to go to Yaofeng, but if Liang Yu knew that he was imprisoned by him, he would definitely come to rescue him


    Feeling irritable all the way, when he came to the front yard and saw Hall Master Chen, Yan Juefei immediately said: "Senior Chen, send the order and send the news that Yaofeng is here with you.


    let the wind out"


    Hall Master Chen didn''t understand the meaning of what he did, but since he ordered it, he obeyed.


    Nearly ten days after this, the news that Yaofeng was imprisoned here had already been spread, but Liang Yu had not appeared for so long.


    At this time, Yan Juefei became anxious again.


    Could it be that he doesn''t even care about Yaofeng? Or, something has happened to him at all, otherwise why didn''t he come to him after knowing the news of Yaofeng?


    Just when Yan Juefei was so anxious that his eyebrows were burning, one of the disciples at the entrance unexpectedly got news of Liang Yu. As soon as he learned of his whereabouts, he immediately sent a letter from a flying pigeon.


    What Yan Juefei never expected was that Liang Yu was in Luocheng, and Luocheng was the territory of the Cangshan faction.


    This man is crazy.


    When he heard the news, Yan Juefei only had this thought.

 Chapter 107： Demon Lord (15)

    He is a member of the demon sect, why did he go to the sphere of influence of the Cangshan faction?


    He had poisoned Cangshan Sect disciples before, and all the disciples in the sect hated him.


    Yan Juefei didn''t dare to delay the moment he got the news from one of his subordinates.


    Xicheng was also seven or eight days away from Luocheng. Yan Juefei only hoped that it would not be too late and that Liang Yu would not be so stupid that he deliberately appeared under the eyes of the disciples of the Cangshan faction.


    Yan Juefei ran all the way for four days, but his body couldn''t hold it any longer. He passed by a slightly larger town that night and found an inn to get a good rest.


    Also by the way to inquire about the news.


    "Have you all heard? The former Demon Sect leader is now in Los Angeles!" Yan Juefei had just entered the inn and found a table to sit down when he heard a few people in the rivers and lakes talking.


    And their words made Yan Juefei''s heart tighten.


    How could the whereabouts of Liang Yu be known so quickly?


    Who spread it out?


    Could it be that besides himself, there are other eight factions in the Tianyin Sect?


    "Exactly, now the eight major sects know that the devil is in Luocheng, and they are all rushing over." The bearded man next to him looked excited, and said with a bit of disdain: "The devil has no internal strength now, and he still has no power. Dare to appear in the sphere of influence of the Cangshan faction, I don''t know if it is stupid or arrogant!"


    "I think he is trying to court death!" The more and more people in the corners next door said, the more excited they became. "We didn''t join in the fun at the last martial arts conference. This time, we can''t miss it again. I don''t know what the devil looks like. Maybe you and my brother will meet and kill him, and you will be able to live in the arena from now on. Be famous"


    When a few people talked about being happy, they all laughed loudly.


    Yan Juefei was shocked when he heard it.


    This damned devil, now he''s obviously just an ordinary person, if he doesn''t stay by his side, he has to run around, no matter what, he has to go to the Cangshan faction to find death


    Yan Juefei listened to the laughter of the people behind him, and felt bitterness in his heart.


    Yan Juefei didn''t expect that the development of the facts was more unpredictable than he imagined, and he didn''t dare to delay for a moment.


    Liang Yu didn''t know that he was like Tang Monk''s meat now, and people who wanted to eat his meat were flocking from all directions.


    He was just enjoying himself for a long time, and he happened to pass by Los Angeles recently.


    I remember that Cangshan is also a scenic spot, why should I go up to watch it? So I stayed in Luocheng for a few days, and I came to Cangshan on this day.


    An inn at the foot of the mountain.


    As soon as I ate the bowl of noodles, I heard a few new Jianghu tourists talking about themselves.


    Liang Yu couldn''t help but pricked up his ears and listened carefully.


    "I heard that the former Demon Sect leader is now in Luocheng, I don''t know where he will be." A clear female voice came, Liang Yu looked sideways, and it was three young Taoist disciples dressed as disciples.


    "Last time, Master didn''t take me to Wanjian Villa. This time we sneaked out, but we can''t miss it. I heard that this demon sect leader is eight feet long, with a green face and a tooth, and his face is disgusting. will meet him"


    The Taoist nun who spoke was very beautiful.


    Liang Yu couldn''t help but sneer when he heard it.


    He touched his chin, he was a handsome guy, why did he sound like a monster when he heard these two beauties say


    Sure enough, this rumor is unreliable, and the more it spreads, the more evil it is.


    "Hey, what are you laughing at?" The Taoist nun was just finishing speaking, when she heard his giggles, she couldn''t help but get annoyed, and her pink cheeks glared over.


    "What, laughing is breaking the law?" Liang Yu glanced at him sideways, got up with a slight smile, threw silver coins on the table and walked out.


    The nun was so angry that she pulled out her sword and wanted to stab her, but the next door hurriedly grabbed her. "Junior sister, it''s not right for us to sneak out, don''t cause trouble outside." The beautiful Taoist aunt stopped just now.


    As soon as Liang Yu walked to the door, he bumped into someone who rushed in recklessly.


    "Sorry!" The person who bumped into him said hurriedly, bypassing Liang Yu and entering the door. After taking two steps, he suddenly felt a fright in his heart. One turned around and reached out and grabbed Liang Yu''s shoulder, "The devil!"


    Chu Yuan never expected to see Liang Yu in the inn at the foot of the mountain.


    Knowing that he was in Luocheng recently, the master sent all the disciples down the mountain to find someone, but no one expected that he would come to the foot of Cangshan so boldly, and appear so swaggeringly.


    "The devil, it''s actually you!" As soon as Liang Yu turned around, Chu Yuan pulled out his sword and pointed at him, and the people in the inn rushed over in shock.


    The three Taoist nuns stared at Liang Yu for a while, then asked in shock, "Senior Brother Chu, is this person really the devil?"


    "Exactly!" Chu Yuan stared at Liang Yu, although he knew before that he had no inner strength, but he didn''t dare to be careless.


    "The devil, why did you appear here?" Chu Yuan approached the sword and asked, while the three Taoist nuns surrounded him to prevent him from escaping suddenly, and looked at him carefully.


    Liang Yu was dressed in Tsing Yi today, and he didn''t look like a Jianghu person, but a scholar. He looked so gentle and handsome. They didn''t associate him with the martial arts people at all just now.


    "The world is so big, could it be the king''s land. Could it be that the land under your feet belonged to your Cangshan faction, can''t you walk?" Liang Yu glanced at Chu Yuan, but suddenly smiled.


    Voice: "I have a happy event to tell you. I have written a divorce letter to Yan Juefei before. If you like him, you can use it now."


    "What?" Chu Yuan was taken aback.


    Liang Yu''s words made him both surprised and delighted. Thinking of the rumors he heard before, he couldn''t help but ask: "Junior Brother Yan is said to be the new leader of the Demon Cult, is this true?"


    "It''s true." Liang Yu smiled slightly: "If Chu Shaoxia wants to be with him, it is better to learn from Master Yan and marry into my Tianyin Sect."


    Chu Yuan''s face turned red, angry and annoyed.


    "Senior Brother Chu, what are you doing with him so much nonsense, grab him quickly, don''t let him run away!" The three Taoist nuns didn''t know why, but urged him.


    Chu Yuan frowned, hesitated for a while, and suddenly reached out and tapped Liang Yu''s major acupoints.


    "The devil, no matter what conspiracy you appear at the foot of my Cangshan Mountain, it''s useless!" After that, he and the three Taoist nuns took Liang Yu to Cangshan Mountain.


    Liang Yu didn''t struggle, and was very cooperative throughout the process.


    This reassured Chu Yuan. The devil really has no internal strength. Otherwise, how could he be easily restrained? Is it really that Junior Brother Yan gave him the poison to dissipate his energy?


    Sure enough, Junior Brother Yan didn''t have him in his heart, otherwise how could he be so vicious.


    - When the heart is secretly happy.


    He also thought that he had been caught by this demon before and was imprisoned in the Tianyin Sect and was locked in a water prison and suffered so much. Naturally, he could not let him go easily, so the group of people went up the mountain and locked him in the firewood room, and ordered him to be strictly guarded.


    And immediately put the carrier pigeon to inform the doorman.


    After receiving the news, the head of Cangshan and a group of disciples rushed back to the mountain in the evening.


    I saw Liang Yu in the firewood room. He was sitting on a pile of hay and meditating. He closed his eyes and did not panic. He looked like a prisoner.


    "The devil, you didn''t expect that one day it would fall into our hands!" The disciples saw him, and their eyes were red.


    An angry disciple immediately drew his sword and was about to stab him.


    Sect Master Zhang shouted, "Huishan, step back!"


    The disciple called Huaishan glanced at him and had to put away his sword.


    "You all step back and ask him if you have something to say for the master." Zhang Zhangmen looked at Liang Yu expressionlessly, and gave an order in a deep voice. When the disciples heard it, they all retreated out of fear of the master''s majesty.


    When he heard the footsteps of his disciples go away, Sect Master Zhang squatted down, looked at Liang Yu, and asked in a condensed voice, "Sect Master Liang, there is something I don''t know about Pindao.


    Please clear up. "


    Liang Yu smiled lightly: "Sect Master Zhang, please speak."


    Zhang Sect said: "At the martial arts conference that day, my five disciples, Jue Fei, did not use Cangshan martial arts, but what kind of martial arts was so overbearing that even the leader of Liang could be defeated."


    Liang Yu sighed and said, "Sect Master Zhang, Yan Juefei is no longer a disciple of the noble sect, he is already the leader of my sect, and since he is the leader of my sect, he is the leader of Tianyin Jue and Tianyinzhang. After joining my teaching, I gave him these two secrets as a wedding gift."


    When Zhang Sect heard this, his face suddenly became ugly.


    I was just guessing before, but now I got the confirmation from the devil''s mouth that Yan Juefei really deceived his master!


    For a moment, he gritted his teeth with hatred: "This evil barrier really betrayed the teacher''s door! My Cangshan faction sent such a traitor! Pindao must clean up the door himself!"


    When Liang Yu heard this, he couldn''t help shaking his head: "Although Zhang Sect is a first-class expert in the arena, I am afraid he is not the opponent of Yan Sect Master."


    Sect Master Zhang glared at him.


    Liang Yu smiled slightly: "Not long ago, I gave Master Yan a Baizhu fruit, which can increase his skill for a hundred years. I don''t know if he has taken it at this time. If he has taken it, you are no longer his opponent. "


    "What?" Zhang Sect was taken aback, and sneered again: "If you have such good things, you will send them in, I''m afraid it''s not the poor way!"


    "At that time, my heart was full of him, and it was in my hand that I loved him. I even offered the treasures of this teaching, and I volunteered his way. I was willing to give him my life, let alone a piece of fruit." Liang Yu sighed, "Sect Master Zhang, as a person outside Fang, naturally doesn''t know the word of this feeling."


    Sect Master Zhang was astonished, and scolded the devil in his heart for being ridiculously stupid, but he was really an extremely stupid guy.


    Sure enough, it is not wrong to fall into such a field.


    He frowned and said, "If what you said is true, then the poor man can''t just sit back and ignore it. He has already betrayed Cangshan. , Pindao must personally execute this traitor and save the world from this scourge.��


    After speaking, he walked away.


    A few days later, all the people from the eight factions caught up with Cangshan.


    The entire Cangshan faction was unprecedentedly noisy, and there were countless people from the rivers and lakes who came to see the excitement.


    After the heads of the eight sects had a chat, they began to sit in the courtyard to discuss how to deal with this demon sect leader.


    Just as he was very distressed about this, he suddenly saw two disciples rushing into the courtyard, shouting, "Sect Master, it''s not good, the devil is gone!"


    All the people standing in the courtyard were taken aback.


    A group of people flocked to the firewood room where he was imprisoned. As expected, Liang Yu was not seen, and his face changed drastically.

 Chapter 108： Demon Lord (16)

    Under the stern eyes of the sect master, the guard disciple cried and explained, "Master, I just went to the thatched hut, and I don''t know how I came back and no one was there."


    Sect Master Zhang glared at him angrily, and the **** scolded him, then immediately said, "Everyone go to find it separately, this devil has no martial arts now, he''s just an ordinary person, he won''t be able to run far in time!"


    The demon sect escaped, and this matter was of great importance.


    As soon as Sect Master Zhang spoke, the disciples of the eight major sects all split up to help find people on various hilltops.


    Even if he is just a waste leader, it is not useless. Life and death can be used to control the demon sect, and it may even be exchanged for the peace of the martial arts, so everyone searched very seriously.


    Sure enough, as Zhang Sect said, after about two quarters of an hour, two disciples rushed to report: "Master, the disciple has found the trace of the devil, and I think he is not familiar with the terrain of my Cangshan, but he ran away. Go to Goddess Peak!"


    Everyone was overjoyed and rushed over immediately.


    Goddess Peak is the most famous peak in Cangshan. The peak is high and dangerous. It stands on the cliff. When viewed from a distance, the peak is as beautiful as a woman. , looming, graceful and graceful, so it is called the goddess.


    When everyone caught up with the Goddess Peak, they saw a person standing on the top of the mountain.


    Liang Yu stood with his hands behind his back, standing tall and straight, looking at the rolling sea of ??clouds in the distance. The wind and waves rolled in the clouds and mist to come and go in the mountains. He was wearing a blue shirt fluttering in the wind, and his figure was shrouded in the sun. It was as if the holy light was covering his body, but he didn''t look like a mortal person for a while, as if he wanted to turn into a fairy feather at any time.


    A lot of people are actually insane.


    A sudden scream came, breaking the strange silence: "The devil! You escaped, but you didn''t know how to go down the mountain, and you dared to blaspheme the holy place of Goddess Peak! It seems that even the gods are going to die! you!"


    Sect Master Zhang gave a clear drink, breaking everyone''s thoughts.


    Can not be excited by the crowd.


    Liang Yu let out a sigh and turned around to look at the crowd.


    He was the only one on the mountain just now, but now all the people from the eight sects have crowded over, and all of them are full of heads, which is a bit like being in a modern holiday attraction.


    - Feeling quite disappointed.


    "Why is Zhang Sect so nervous? It''s just that I''ve heard the name of Goddess Peak for a long time. I just came here to enjoy the beautiful scenery." He couldn''t help frowning.


    "This is the place of my Cangshan faction, how can you let the people of your demon sect taint it!" A disciple in the sect saw that he was still admiring the scenery at this time, and he couldn''t help but sneer without waiting for the master to speak.


    "Oh? It''s so domineering. Could it be that there is no king in the world? Are you Cangshan sect planning to occupy the mountain as the king, so that tourists will not be able to come to Cangshan? If the emperor of this capital knew that a small sect of the mountain gate had the meaning of rebellion, wouldn''t he? Do you know if millions of iron hooves will come over the mountain?��


    This remark changed people''s color.


    Although martial arts people disdain to associate with the imperial court, it is another matter to oppose the imperial court. How can a small sect of Shanmen be compared with the violent army of the imperial court?


    "What nonsense are you talking about!" The disciple blushed and cursed angrily.


    Sect Master Zhang glared at his disciple, took a few steps with his hands behind his back, and said coldly: "Devil, no matter how much you quibble, it is useless, today is doomed to my death, Cangshan, since you like Goddess Peak so much, then this is your responsibility. Graveyard, it''s not a humiliation to you!"


    "Yes, kill this devil!"


    The crowd shouted in unison.


    It shook the sky.


    Liang Yu let out a faint sigh, and there was a bit of desolation on his face.


    He looked at the sky and murmured, "I also know that I''m afraid I won''t be able to escape this disaster today, but I just wanted to see what a holy place that raised such a talented person as Yan Juefei, but unfortunately I can''t see him again for the last time, Otherwise, I would be willing to die."


    Everyone was surprised when they heard that he was still obsessed with his lover before he died, and they all knew that this devil is really a passionate seed, but it''s a pity that it''s not good to like someone, he doesn''t like a decent person.


    When a person is about to die, his words are also good.


    I didn''t feel a little pity.


    "The devil, it''s good for you to have self-knowledge." Zhang Sect''s expression was stern, and he frowned: "Today, the disciples of the sect are here, you are already unable to fly, even if you have the supernatural powers, you can''t escape, you might as well quickly cut yourself off , so as not to contaminate my sword!"


    Liang Yu smiled slightly and said, "It''s easy for me to die. I have a few words in my heart. I want to tell Chu Shaoxia, and ask Chu Shaoxia to come a few steps."


    Chu Yuan was stunned.


    What does this devil want to say to him?


    Afraid that it was related to Yan Juefei, he hesitated for a while, but walked forward.


    The people behind looked at him from a distance, and they were all vigilant in their hearts. The people in the demon sect have many tricks. If he wants to be unfavorable to Chu Yuan, they will attack in groups and make him die under the sword of chaos!


    "Cult Master Liang, you can say whatever you want." Chu originally hated this person, but now seeing his generation of demons being forced to commit suicide by everyone, he is also sighing, but he is no longer aggressive.


    Liang Yu looked at him and looked up and down.


    After seeing that Chu Yuan was confused, he got a little closer to him, and suddenly showed a strange smile: "Chu Shaoxia, your junior brother is really a wonderful person,


    Especially in the matter of Fengyue, even the most affectionate girl in the Fengxian Tower in Jiangnan can''t compare to him, you have to remember it in the future."


    Chu Yuan saw him suddenly approaching, for fear that he was going to attack, and he was on guard for a while.


    He didn''t think that he did anything, but he suddenly made such a call. After reacting, a fire burst into his chest, burning his reason completely, and scolded: "The devil, don''t humiliate people!"


    This man actually used that playful look to say Junior Brother Yan, how could he bear it!


    He also compared him to a prostitute in the south of the Yangtze River, which is simply unforgivable.


    On an impulse, he pulled out his sword and stabbed it out.


    The people behind him were far away, and Liang Yu deliberately lowered his voice and spoke again, so he didn''t hear what he said for a while, when he saw Chu Yuan suddenly stabbed with a sword, he was so shocked that he forgot to react.


    Liang Yu felt a pain in his chest, and he looked down.


    Looking at Chu Yuan again, there was a sudden smile on his face.


    Chu Yuan was stunned, and was about to say something when he heard a shrill scream: "Senior Brother Chu, stop!"


    Hearing this familiar voice, Chu Yuan turned around in surprise, and saw a dark shadow coming quickly from a distance, he happily called out, "Junior Brother Yan"


    When Liang Yu saw Yan Juefei coming, a smile appeared on his face.


    Yan Juefei swept in front of everyone in an instant, opened Chu Yuan with a palm, and shocked everyone in the eight factions to be in an uproar, but Yan Juefei ignored everyone and just looked at Liang Yu in astonishment.


    "Liang Yu, I''ll take you away right away!" Yan Juefei saw the blood in his chest, and felt as if the sword was stuck in his heart, but he didn''t dare to pull it out.


    He came all the way, but was a step too late.


    Yan Juefei took a step closer, Liang Yu took a step back, covered the wound with his palm, and shook his head at him.


    With a pale face, he said, "Je Fei, I know that today is my end, and I have no intention of running away. I will divorce you. In the future, you can find a good person. I know you hate me, but you and I have been married once. I''m dying now, but I have something to ask of you"


    Yan Juefei''s eyes reddened, but he didn''t dare to approach.


    He said in a hurry: "What are you asking me? I won''t agree! I''ll take you down the mountain to treat your injury. Now, if you have something to do, you can do it yourself! Come over to me right away!"


    Liang Yu smiled wryly and shook his head: "I was the same as you. I was taken in by the sect master and brought to Iyun Mountain when I was young, but I still remember that I have a biological brother named Ding Yi, who wore a golden lock on his body. I was unfortunately separated from me when I was young, and my whereabouts are unknown. If you can find my brother, I will remember your goodness under Jiuquan."


    "What is your brother''s business to me, you should find it yourself!"


    Yan Juefei saw that there was no business on his face, and his heart ached for a while. He was so angry that he wanted to rush over. He gritted his teeth and said, "Why should I find someone for you? Come over here!"


    "I know that you entered the Tianyin Sect, and all the reasons stemmed from the annihilation of the Yan family. Although it was my master''s fault, since he is dead, it is up to my disciple to pay the debt. Today''s life, even if I pay you back. ." Liang Yu looked at him with a trace of nostalgia in his eyes, "Juefei, this time I''m really gone."


    After he finished speaking, he grabbed the sword that Chu Yuan had stuck in his chest, and pulled it out fiercely. Immediately, he went straight to the abyss under the Goddess Peak and fell.


    "No!" Yan Juefei''s face changed greatly, and he let out a heart-piercing cry.


    Seeing that he was going to rush up to the edge of the cliff, Chu Yuan was so frightened that he rushed forward and hugged him. Yan Juefei struggled vigorously, looking at the bottomless cliff, he let out a shrill scream in pain.


    "Junior Brother Yan, Junior Brother Yan!" Chu Yuan was afraid that he would fall down on impulse, and even if he struggled, he would be pinned to his waist. Hearing his painful scream, he couldn''t help but feel a pain in his heart.


    He was so sad when the devil died.


    Feeling sad in his heart, he saw that he lost his response, and when he looked down, he saw that Yan Juefei had fainted in his arms.


    "Junior Brother!" Chu Yuan called out twice. Seeing that he didn''t respond, he had no choice but to help him go back to rest first. When he turned around, he saw everyone staring at him.


    "Sect Master Zhang, this Yan Juefei is now the new leader of the Demon Sect, not to mention that he was so sad just now, it seems that his heart has already surrendered to the Demon Sect. Since he betrayed you, why not kill him now?"


    The next few heads came out worriedly.


    Zhang Sect''s heart moved, he should have killed him at this time, but he was still thinking about what Liang Yu said before. Yan Juefei was out of breath when he rushed over, and it seemed that he had not eaten the hundred Zhu Guo.


    Thinking of this, he said: "Je Fei is a disciple of our sect. I believe that he still has justice in his heart, and he will never betray his sentence lightly. I think he has his own plan, but he can''t easily wrong a good person."


    Speaking of this, seeing the solemn expressions of other people, he quickly said: "Don''t worry, everyone, wait for me to confirm, if he really turns his back on Cangshan, the poor Daoist will clean up the door himself, and there will be no mercy!"


    Since he has already said this, other people feel that it is inappropriate, but it is not easy to say more.

 Chapter 109： Demon Lord (17)

    Sect leader Zhang ordered Yan Juefei to go back to his room to rest, and asked Chu Yuan Haosheng to take care of him, while the other sects went down one after another.


    After sending off a few heads, head Zhang returned to the courtyard where Yan Juefei lived.


    "Chu Yuan, you go down first, I''ll see him." Zhang Sect''s face was kind and loving, Chu Yuan didn''t think much about it, plus he was depressed, he silently withdrew without saying much.


    Sect Master Zhang came to the bed and searched around on Yan Juefei''s body, but couldn''t find it.


    He was disappointed in his heart, secretly thinking that if it wasn''t that the devil deceived him, or Yan Juefei hid it, the latter was more likely. After all, he had deceived himself once before.


    Had to go out.


    Seeing Chu Yuan who was staring at the sky in a daze in the outer yard, he thought about it and called him over.


    "Chu Yuan, I have something to tell you about my teacher." Zhang Sect''s solemn expression made Chu Yuan nervous, "What does Master want to say, but it has something to do with Junior Brother Yan?"


    "The devil told me something before." Sect Master Zhang told Bai Zhuguo''s story, and said, "You also know that Jue Fei has become the leader of the devil sect, and today he told the devil today. The performance of this really made Wei Shi worry, he may have been obsessed with the Demon Cult, and if that��s the case, wouldn��t it make him even more unstoppable if he got such a treasure and his inner strength would increase for a hundred years?��


    "Chu Yuan, for the teacher, you must find out the whereabouts of that thing from his mouth. You must know that this is saving him." Zhang Sect''s face was earnest.


    Chu Yuan was shocked when he heard it. Just now, the younger brother slapped him for the devil, which shows that the master''s concerns are right, and he is now a first-class master. With the help of the sky, is it that he wants to leave him? further and further.


    Thinking of this, his expression condensed, "Master, don''t worry, I will do my best to complete this matter!"


    Sect Master Zhang was very satisfied. This eldest disciple has always been sincere in his heart, but he has little heart. Apart from being a little more casual, he is still very reliable, so An Xin patted him on the shoulder and left.


    Chu Yuan watched him leave and returned to the room with a heavy heart.


    At this time, Yan Juefei was waking up leisurely, his face was extremely pale, and Chu Yuan was overjoyed: "Junior brother, are you awake? Is there something uncomfortable?"


    Yan Juefei looked at him and asked in a trance, "Senior Brother Chu, where is Liang Yu?"


    Chu Yuan was stunned and said bitterly, "Junior Brother, that devil is already dead."


    Yan Juefei opened his mouth, and his chaotic brain finally woke up. Recalling the scene he had seen before, his heart was aching for a while, and he was almost unable to breathe, but he was holding on to his heart and clothes tightly.


    "Junior brother, what''s wrong with you?" Chu Yuan was startled and helped him sit up.


    "Senior brother, my heart hurts so much." Yan Juefei burst into tears, clutching his shirt tightly, and choked up, "Am I dying too?"


    Chu Yuan looked at him with pain in his eyes.


    The heartbroken expression on the younger brother''s face was for the devil.


    Chu Yuan opened his mouth, his heart was so numb with sadness, he just said one after another: "Junior Brother, you really still fell in love with that devil."


    "I" Yan Juefei was shocked, he opened his mouth to refute, but he was speechless.


    The pain of this heartbreak has made him lose the power to refute. So he didn''t say anything, just jumped out of bed and hurried out.


    "Junior brother, where are you going?" Chu Yuan hurriedly chased out.


    "I''m going down the cliff to find him!" Yan Juefei blinked his sour eyes, gritted his teeth, and said, "As the saying goes, scourges last thousands of years. I don''t believe he died so easily. He must be alive."


    Chu Yuan''s face changed slightly, and he quickly caught up with him.


    "Junior brother, don''t lie to yourself!" Seeing that he didn''t stop, he had to follow along, saying: "Goddess Peak, you and I often go up, we all know how high and how dangerous it is, even if he has no inner strength, he still takes a sword. How could the injured person still be alive, he is already dead!"


    Hearing this, Yan Juefei suddenly stopped.


    Chu Yuan was about to step forward when Yan Juefei suddenly pulled out his sword and turned to point at him: "That sword was stabbed by you, it was you who killed him!"


    Chu Yuan froze, looking at him with a complicated expression.


    Junior brother is now for the devil, do you want to kill him?


    Yan Juefei looked at him, burst into tears, and shook his head, "No, it wasn''t you, it was me, it was me who killed him"


    If he didn''t give him medicine, he wouldn''t be slaughtered by his martial arts, and if he didn''t like him, he wouldn''t end up like this. Thinking of this, the sword in his hand had already fallen to the ground.


    With a pain in my heart, I couldn''t help covering my face and crying.


    Chu Yuan felt sour in his heart. Seeing him so sad, he couldn''t help feeling distressed. He walked forward and squatted down, rubbing his head gently, "Junior Brother, I''ll accompany you down the cliff to find him."


    Yan Juefei raised his head and looked at him with hazy eyes.


    Chu Yuan felt a pain in his heart, nodded and said, "Whether it is dead or alive, you have to go down once before you can give up."


    Yan Juefei smiled sadly and said no more.


    The two came to the Goddess Peak countless times, but it was the first time they wanted to go down the cliff.


    There are clouds and mists under the cliff all year round, so I don''t know how deep it is, but it is hundreds of feet to say the least, and there is no right way. To go down, you must be fully prepared.


    The two took a lot of ropes, went all the way down, and then climbed the ropes to descend.


    The further down, the thicker the fog, but fortunately, the rope was finally long enough, and it finally reached the bottom of the cliff, but there were craggy rocks all around, and no one was seen on the edge of the river beach, only a lot of blood stains on the stones.


    "Liang Yu!" Yan Jue flew to the ground and shouted his name loudly, but there was no response except for the echoes from both sides of the strait.


    "Junior brother, he should have fallen into the river and was swept away by the rapids."


    Seeing Yan Juefei, who was so anxious like a fly and lost an inch, Chu Yuan could only suppress the sourness, grabbed him, and dragged the red drenched all the way on the river beach.


    Yan Juefei finally saw the blood on the ground, and looked forward all the way. At the end of the blood was a turbulent rapids rushing down. Above this place was a tributary of a big river. If it was swept away by the river, how could there be any chance of survival?


    Yan Juefei came all the way down, with a bit of luck, begging God to let him see that person again, and now seeing the rumbling and turbid river, he realized that Liang Yu really had no way to survive. His hands and feet were cold, his eyes darkened, and he fainted again.


    "Junior Brother!" Chu Yuan quickly supported him.


    When Yan Juefei woke up, he found himself lying on the bed again.


    His whole heart was empty, and there was no interest in seeing anything, and he just wished he would die with that Liang Yu.


    But he still remembered what Liang Yu had entrusted to him before his death.


    If he really has a brother named Ding Yi, then he will turn the day over and find this man


    As soon as Yan Juefei woke up, he said that he was going to go down the mountain, but Sect Zhang didn''t stop him, he just ordered Chu Yuan to accompany him.


    Chu Yuan remembered the master''s instructions, and was not worried that Yan Juefei agreed happily.


    At the foot of the mountain, Yan Juefei said to him, "Senior Brother Chu, you don''t have to accompany me, go back."


    "No, how can I be at ease when you look like this." Chu Yuan refused to leave, "I''ll take you where you are going."


    "Senior brother, don''t worry, I won''t do stupid things." Yan Juefei smiled bitterly.


    But Chu Yuan didn''t listen and insisted on following him. Yan Juefei had no choice but to have someone to accompany him to talk, otherwise, he would think he had become a ghost.


    Yan Juefei was silent along the way. Seeing him like this, Chu Yuan had no choice but to speak up: "Junior Brother, now that the Demon Master Liang is dead, what are you going to do next?"


    Yan Juefei rode on the horse and walked forward slowly.


    Hearing his words, he lowered his brows for a long time and said nothing.


    "Junior Brother, don''t you still want to stay in the Demon Sect? Come with me and let go of everything!" Seeing that he was silent, Chu Yuan raised it with a little courage.


    Now that the devil is dead, no matter how sad he is, life must go on.


    He really wished he could leave with himself and let go of the past and hatred.


    "No, I can''t go like this." When Yan Juefei heard his words, he shook his head suddenly, looked up at the sky, and blinked his sour eyes.


    "Junior Brother" Chu Yuan tightened his hand on the reins.


    "Senior Brother Chu." Yan Juefei suddenly looked at him and said with a very serious expression: "You are right, I really fell in love with that devil Liang Yu."


    He said this with a self-deprecating face.


    But his heart thumped hard following the name.


    Chu Yuan looked at him with a stiff face.


    "That''s why I can''t go with you." Yan Juefei looked at him, his eyes gradually turning red, and he shook his head, "I can''t do it with you either. I will never forgive you for the sword you stabbed at him!"


    After he finished speaking, he kicked the horse''s belly fiercely and galloped out.


    "Junior Brother!" Chu Yuan was startled, and immediately followed after him, shouting, "Because I hurt him, so you really want to hate me because of that devil?"


    "I don''t hate you, it''s just that we can''t do it anymore!" Yan Juefei didn''t turn his head, nor stopped, but hurriedly galloped with his horse in the wind, the wind swept away the tears on his face.


    He thought that one day he might cry blindly.


    He never knew he had so many tears.


    Yan Juefei didn''t hate him, he didn''t know who to hate, he didn''t even have the power to hate now, he just felt empty in his heart and couldn''t put anything in.


    When Liang Yu fell into the abyss, he also took away his soul.


    "Junior brother! Slow down!" Chu Yuan was chasing after him, watching him run wildly, he was really worried, but he didn''t run very far, and a few fallen trees on the road ahead blocked the way.


    Yan Juefei didn''t have time to withdraw the rope, and the speed was too fast, so he fell out.


    The sharp neighing sound of the horse came, and Yan Juefei rolled to the ground, all the way to the downhill forest. Chu Yuan''s face turned pale, and he jumped off the horse with a little toes.


    When chasing down, he was relieved to see Yan Juefei being blocked between a few pine trees.


    He didn''t move, just stared at his head with wide eyes.


    "Junior brother, how can I leave with peace of mind when you are like this? Cult Master Liang is already dead, you have to live a good life." Chu Yuan suppressed the sourness in his heart and pulled him up.


    "Senior Brother Chu, don''t worry, I won''t die, I have to help him find a brother." Yan Juefei laughed miserably, but he was just too painful.

 Chapter 110： Demon Lord (18)

    I didn''t dare to think of Liang Yu''s name.


    Just thinking about it makes my heart bleed.


    In particular, he couldn''t forget Liang Yu''s last look. He was desperate for death. He could have avoided it. He knew everything, knew his hatred, and his revenge plan.


    So he fulfilled himself.


    He finally avenged his parents, but Liang Yu''s death also killed him.


    He just really misses that devil and wants to see him again.


    That person is the most gentle person in the world, but also the most cruel person in the world. He chose such a method of death, and if such a death is in front of his eyes, he will never forget him for the rest of his life.


    A lifetime of regret and pain.


    If this is his punishment for himself, then he succeeded.


    He was so dead that he didn''t even have a chance to express his condolences.


    Devil, devil, sometimes I really hate you!


    Why, why didn''t he just be a little more cruel and just kill himself?


    Living is boring, how can I still have the strength to avenge the remaining revenge?


    Thinking of this, Yan Juefei was already in tears.


    He just, really wanted to see him again.


    Even if it''s a dead person.


    "Junior Brother, Master Liang likes you so much. If he knows about it, I hope you can live well. If I see you like this all day long, I''m afraid I will be sad." Chu Yuan really couldn''t stand him like this, so he suppressed the discomfort in his heart and comforted him. .


    He is so jealous of that devil, although he died, but he will always live in the hearts of junior and junior.


    How can the living fight the dead?


    But he didn''t want to see him sad anymore.


    The two walked through more than a dozen cities and towns all the way, and the situation of this person did not change at all. He seemed to have lost his soul all day. He didn''t know how long it would take him to get out.


    "Well, you''re right, I want to live well." Yan Juefei responded lightly, then looked up at the house in front of him and said, "I''m here."


    Chu Yuan hurriedly jumped off the horse.


    This is the entrance of the Demon Sect in Xicheng. Hall Master Chen immediately came to greet him when he heard the report of his subordinates. When he saw him, his expression was also a little sad. The death of Liang Yu has now spread all over the world.


    Yan Juefei had an expression of neither joy nor sorrow on his face. He entered the courtyard and asked directly, "Section Master Chen, is there any clue about the matter of asking people to find someone before?"


    Hall Master Chen hurriedly said: "Reporting to the leader, after receiving the leader''s order, the disciples of the nine hall masters have all inquired around, but found a lot of men named Ding Yi, but none of them fit the leader. Require."


    It is common to have the same name and last name, but none of them match.


    "Then keep looking." Yan Juefei said coldly, then frowned, "What about Yaofeng?"


    "Young Master Yaofeng is still here."


    "Very good, I''ll go see him now." Yan Juefei nodded and walked straight to the yard where Yaofeng was. As soon as he opened the door of the room, a sharp sword stabbed towards him.


    Hall Master Chen was startled, he slapped it with a palm, Yaofeng''s hand was numb, and the long sword fell to the ground.


    Yan Juefei glanced at him and motioned for him to go down.


    Yaofeng picked up the sword again, his eyes were gloomy, and he held the sword and pointed at him: "He died? In your hands, isn''t it?"


    I had heard a few servants talking about it before.


    "This son, the devil''s death is his own fault, and it has nothing to do with my junior brother." Seeing the hatred in this man''s eyes, Chu Yuan explained with a frown.


    Yan Juefei laughed: "Yes, he died in my hands. It''s ridiculous that I didn''t know that I loved him until after his death."


    But Chu Yuan felt that his smile was worse than crying.


    Yaofeng''s eyes narrowed, and the hand holding the sword suddenly stabbed out, Chu Yuan''s face changed drastically and he was about to block, but Yan Juefei blocked him with his arm, and the sword in Yaofeng''s hand stabbed into his shoulder.


    "You love him, so why don''t you just accompany him to death?" Yao Feng glared at him, pushed his sword sternly and stabbed his sword deeper, blood poured out instantly, dyeing Yan Juefei''s snow-white clothes red .


    He used to love red.


    After Liang Yu died, his clothes were all white.


    He will mourn for him for the rest of his life.


    "Junior Brother!" Chu Yuan stared at the blood, looking at him with a deadly pale face.


    Yan Juefei looked at the hatred in Yaofeng''s eyes, and only felt that he saw his former self. He couldn''t help but smile, "I also wanted to die with him, but he wanted me to live."


    Yaofeng stared at him, this Yan Juefei was no longer the Yan Juefei he used to be.


    There was no light or heat in those eyes, he was already a dead man, what''s the point of killing a dead man, Yaofeng took out his sword and walked towards the door: "He is dead, you don''t need to be imprisoned any longer. Me, let me go."


    Yan Juefei put one hand on the shoulder injury, endured the pain, and raised the other hand slightly: "Let him go"


    Yaofeng left without looking back, holding the bleeding sword.


    "Junior brother, why are you suffering?" Chu Yuan pulled him into the room, tore off his shirt and ordered someone to bring the wound medicine, and personally helped to deal with the wound.


    Yan Juefei did not move.


    The next day, Yan Juefei set off again, preparing to go to Jalan County, where there was the only thing Liang Yu left behind.


    At noon, the two found an inn and were going to eat something simple, but found that such a remote town was full of people from all corners of the world.


    Yan Juefei was suspicious when he heard several people in the lobby discussing loudly: "I heard that Liang Yu, the dead demon sect leader, gave Yan Juefei a divine fruit Baizhu Dan before his death. Zhu Dan can increase his skill for a hundred years, it is no wonder that the head of Cangshan refused to hand over the monster surnamed Yan, thinking that he wanted to swallow such treasures himself."


    Yan Juefei felt a move in his heart.


    Chu Yuan changed his face.


    Another person said loudly: "The surnamed Liu, you can''t talk nonsense about things that are unfounded, Zhang Sect is a decent person, how can he covet other people''s things, just because he is afraid that if someone in the demon sect has obtained it for a hundred years Internal power, isn''t it another big harm to the rivers and lakes?


    "This person is separated from the belly, who knows why?" Several people snickered.


    Yan Juefei frowned tightly, stroking the cup in his hand. He had a divine artifact like Baizhuguo on his body. No one else knew except Liang Yu and himself. Who spread the news?


    "No matter what his surname is Zhang, but if there is no answer, the whole world will be with him, but now the most important thing is to find the devil first." The big man next door just finished speaking, and suddenly the table in front of him was slashed. It was cut in half and fell down.


    Several people were startled and turned to look.


    Yan Juefei''s face was gloomy, and he stared at several people with a sword in his hand.


    "I am the devil you said. I do have what you said. However, if you want to, please ask my sword first if you are willing!"


    His face was full of suffocation, not to mention his identity, but he was also full of evil spirits of demons and demons. This revealing of his identity scared the entire Jianghu people in the inn to stand up and draw their weapons.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Chu Yuan hurriedly jumped to the middle and said with a smile, "Everyone, don''t get excited, I am Chu Yuan, the eldest disciple of the Cangshan faction, and I can assure you that there is absolutely no treasure on my junior brother."


    Said and winked at him.


    His identity is sensitive, and now he admits that he has a strange treasure, is he not looking for him for fear of trouble?


    Yan Juefei hooked his lips, his eyes slowly swept away, he looked at a group of Jianghu people with greed in their eyes, sneered, and was about to teach these people a lesson.


    Suddenly, someone broke into the door.


    An out-of-time person.


    The visitor was holding a dripping umbrella. When he came in, he saw a group of people holding swords.


    This man was dressed in a navy blue cloth gown, slender and thin, with a clear face. He was holding a few books in his arms, and he was bookish. He stared at the shopkeeper at the counter next to him, only to be sure that he had not entered the wrong door.


    "The shopkeeper, why are there so many people with knives and guns here today? They are all full of evil spirits, which is really insulting and insulting." The scholar complained and asked the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper grimaced and winked at him.


    It''s better not to provoke Jianghu people. Who doesn''t know that those who run inns are most afraid of meeting Jianghu people?


    He only whispered to the scholar, "Young Master Ding, don''t talk nonsense, go upstairs and close the door and don''t come out."


    I just hope these people remember to pay him more money after the fight.


    The young man surnamed Ding shook his head and sighed, bypassing the two martial arts people, and was about to go upstairs, when he was walking, there was a faint sound of bells.


    Yan Juefei had only glimpsed the back of this man before, so he didn''t feel relieved. He just thought he was a sour scholar. Hearing that it was Ding, he couldn''t help but glance at the scholar again. When he turned around, he heard the sound of the bell and couldn''t help but glance again.


    At this sight, his face changed greatly, and he suddenly moved to the scholar in a flash.


    The scholar was about to go upstairs, when he lifted his foot and stepped up the stairs, he was so frightened that he almost fell, and the next second his hand was tightly grasped.


    "Your surname is Ding?" Yan Juefei squeezed the scholar''s hand tightly, his eyes hooked.


    "Yeah? Why can''t I be surnamed Ding?" Shu Jian asked in a ruthless look in his eyes and a slightly empty voice. "Don''t you Jianghu people even care about other people''s surnames?"


    "Say, what''s your name Ding?" Ding Yi is Liang Yu''s brother, Yan Juefei needs to help him find this brother, so he is very sensitive to the surname Ding now.


    The scholar wanted to draw his hands, but the handsome, fierce-looking martial arts man in front of him was too powerful, and he couldn''t draw it out at all.


    I can only give up and answer honestly, "Xiaosheng''s last name is Ding, and his name is only one word. What else do you want to ask, what are you doing?"


    Before the scholar named Ding Yi finished speaking, Yan Juefei stretched out his hand and touched him, making him cry out in fright: "What are you doing, don''t touch the hero, it''s really inappropriate for you to do it!"


    Before he could finish speaking, Yan Juefei pulled away his collar with one hand and took it out from the inside. Sure enough, he took out a thin gold lock pendant from his neck.


    The shape is very delicate, with a T-character engraved on the lock surface. The golden lock is a hollow design with a few small golden bells inside. The sound just now is the sound of the golden bells colliding.


    "You, I understand, you want to rob! You want to rob my golden lock!" Ding Yi snatched the golden lock from Yan Juefei''s hand and held it tightly. Although he was a scholar, the truth was that his wealth was not in vain. Knowing that, he looked at Yan Juefei nervously: "So you are not a hero, you are a robber"


    Yan Juefei''s face darkened, wishing to seal the scholar''s mouth with a seal.


    He directly carried the person upstairs, and ignored the other Jianghu people who were arguing with each other.

 Chapter 111： Demon Lord (19)

    "You, you robber, let me go! Let me go! The shopkeeper, please help me to report to the official???? Say that someone here will rob in the daytime" Ding Yi was picked up like a chicken, and his mouth was wow Call.


    Yan Juefei simply clicked on his acupoint.


    Suddenly the world felt much quieter.


    Ding Yi was carried to the room on the second floor, and when he closed the door, he was thrown to the ground.


    Only then did Yan Juefei unblock his acupoint, and he asked solemnly, "Scholar, I ask you, you answer honestly, if you say a word wrong, I will slash a knife on you!"


    Ding Yi got up from the ground and hit the dust on his clothes.


    He frowned and looked at Yan Juefei, "So you just want to ask me a question, so why do you act like a robber? It''s really insulting, I think the young master looks handsome and has an extraordinary temperament, he doesn''t look like the grass and lakes downstairs, think about it. How can someone who has read the book of sages be so vulgar and barbarous?��


    "No more wordiness, I''ll cut your tongue!" Yan Juefei pointed at him, and Ding Yi hurriedly shut up.


    "Your name is Ding Yi, and you still have a golden lock on your body. Do you still have a biological elder brother who has been lost with you since childhood and whose whereabouts are unknown?" Yan Juefei frowned. It was such a coincidence that we met here.


    This scholar is seven points similar to Liang Yu in appearance, similar in information, and about the same age. There is a 90% chance that he is the Ding Yi he is looking for.


    In the past, I only thought that Liang Yu had entered the Demon Sect, and his brother should have also become a Jianghu person.


    It seems to be looking in the wrong direction.


    "You, how do you know?" Ding Yi was taken aback. "Don''t you just want to rob me, but also investigate my private affairs? But apart from me knowing about it, outsiders have never known about it."


    Hearing that he always associates himself with robbers, Yan Juefei was so angry that he wanted to beat people.


    But fortunately, the answer he gave finally made his heart fall to the ground, but he didn''t expect to find it so quickly, is this Liang Yu helping himself underground...


    Thinking of this, Yan Juefei''s face disappeared, his expression softened a little, and he waved to Ding Yi: "Scholar, come here."


    Ding Yi looked at his eyes and felt a little scary, but took a few steps back.


    Yan Juefei''s face darkened, thinking that these two are worthy of being brothers.


    Ding Yi was about to retreat, but when he saw the sword in his hand, he had to stand obediently again.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m your brother''s friend, and he told me to find you"


    Yan Juefei grabbed him and stared at Ding Yi''s face. Seeing the face that was 70% similar to Liang Yu''s, the tip of his nose was sore for a while, and he couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    "Hey, hero, why are you crying?"


    Ding Yi was shocked by the tears on his face at first, thinking that the beauty was crying, she was really beautiful, and then suddenly thought of his previous sentence, and his eyes widened in shock: "You, you say my big brother, do you know my big brother? "


    "That''s right, your eldest brother has a small mole on the heart of his left hand, isn''t it?" Yan Juefei''s mind was surging, and he said it naturally, only to realize that he remembered such details on Liang Yu''s body.


    "Yes." Ding Yi murmured and nodded, grabbing his hand and saying excitedly, "Master, where is my eldest brother? Take me to see him quickly."


    "He" looked at him with ecstasy, Yan Juefei only felt that his throat was being restrained, he opened his mouth and couldn''t speak at all, his mouth was full of bitterness.


    Chu Yuan was silent for a long time, and then he said quietly: "Your elder brother passed away not long ago"


    "What? I just found my eldest brother, and he died?" Ding Yi slumped on the ground.


    Yan Juefei took a deep breath, his heart was so depressed that he couldn''t take it anymore, he squatted down and looked at him, "Don''t worry, I will take good care of you in the future."


    Ding Yi opened his mouth, his face was sad at first, and then he shook his head: "No, you are from Jianghu, and I am a scholar. I am going to take the championship in the future, so I can''t mix with you Jianghu people."


    As he said, he wiped the tears from his eyes: "Thank you for telling me about my eldest brother. Although I haven''t seen him, I''m very happy to know that he still cares about me. I was going to leave today."


    Before he could finish speaking, Yan Juefei picked him up again.


    "Hey, hero, let me go, we are not the same people." Ding Yi rowed his hands and feet in the air like a bastard, but was directly carried downstairs by Yan Juefei, Ding Yi shouted: "Master, I don''t want to go with you, I want my book"


    Yan Juefei glanced at Chu Yuan.


    Chu Yuan sighed, turned around and went to the room to carry the scholar''s book.


    Yan Juefei threw an ingot of gold on the counter, and after he went out, he threw the scholar onto his horse, and followed him on his horse. Ding Yi was surprised by this neat skill, "Master, is this the legendary Qing Gong! "


    Chu Yuan packed his books with his arms, and got on the horse when he went out.


    "Master, where are you taking me?" Ding Yi felt the horse run up and shouted, "I don''t want to go to Jianghu with you, people in Jianghu know how to fight and kill, I want to go to Beijing to take the champion test. of"


    "Shut up!" Yan Juefei simply tapped his acupoint.


    Ding Yi couldn''t speak, so he could only open his eyes in a panic, turned his head and gestured and asked him to solve the acupoints for himself, but he forgot that he was on a horse. When he turned his head, his mouth happened to kiss Yan Juefei''s rosy mouth. on the lips.


    Before he could react, he was slapped on the face.


    "I''m your sister-in-law, remember it for me! You have to listen to me in the future, and also, treat me with respect!"


    Yan Juefei roared with a dark face. He knew it was an accident just now, so he didn''t get too angry, but just revealed his identity.


    The elder sister-in-law is like a mother, Liang Yu is gone, and his brother is naturally under his control.


    Ding Yi blushed first, then looked shocked.


    When he turned his head, a strange smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Because they found Ding Yi, Yan Juefei was no longer in a hurry along the way. When it was dark, there was no place to stay before and after, so the group had to find a nearby cave to take shelter and rest.


    A bonfire rose in the cave, Yan Juefei came back from hunting a pheasant, and was roasting on the fire.


    Ding Yi stared at the roast chicken for a while, then raised his head to look at Yan Juefei next to him: "Sister-in-law, since you are my sister-in-law, who is this Daxia Chu, and my elder brother? How did you die, can you tell me all about it?"


    Yan Juefei''s face suddenly turned pale.


    Chu Yuan glanced at him worriedly, and said lightly, "I''m his fellow apprentice brother."


    Ding Yi snorted and whispered again: "So you are brothers and sisters, I thought you were a pair of adulterers who ran away from home." Yan Juefei glared at him.


    Ding Yi smiled, leaned close to Yan Juefei''s ear, and whispered, "Sister-in-law, your senior brother obviously has bad intentions towards you, my eldest brother died, so please don''t give it to you.


    He''s wearing a cuckold."


    Yan Juefei only felt a burst of heat, and a numbness in his ears.


    He couldn''t help being shocked, moved to the side, frowned and glared at Ding Yi, "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Ding Yi pouted: "I read that right, your brother just likes you"


    Seeing Yan Juefei''s ugly face, Chu Yuan felt bitter in his heart, and quickly explained: "Young Master Ding, don''t misunderstand him, yes, I like him, but


    There is no possibility for us, this time is just to **** him back all the way, I will leave when it is over, he only has your big brother in his heart"


    I am no longer there.


    These few words, but how can not say it.


    Ding Yi''s face was relieved.


    He urged Yan Juefei: "Since my sister-in-law is deeply in love with my eldest brother, why did the eldest brother die suddenly? What happened? I said that you martial arts people don''t like it, you always like to fight and kill, not today. If you die, I live, isn''t it good for everyone to love each other in a gentle manner?"


    "I killed him." Yan Juefei lowered his eyes, his eyelashes trembled slightly under the firelight, his face was as white as paper, his hands were just mechanically turning the roast chicken, "I killed your big brother, I killed him."


    Chu Yuan opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything.


    Ding Yi looked at him in shock.


    Yan Juefei didn''t look at him, kept his eyes half closed, and told Ding Yi everything without concealment. He was Liang Yu''s brother, and he would tell him everything he should know.


    He spoke in a very calm tone.


    Only Chu Yuan could hear the pain hidden in his tone. He hated Liang Yu before, but at this time, he only hoped that Yan Juefei would be happy, and he didn''t dare to ask for anything else.


    "Are you saying that your elder brother is an idiot, knowing that we have a grudge and knowing that I want to kill him, he pulled me forward, and in the end he died in my hands as he wished"


    After speaking calmly, Yan Juefei made a conclusion with a bit of gritted teeth. "I''m so happy, I finally killed him to get revenge!"


    Ding Yi looked at him, his eyes sparkling.


    Ding Yi smiled and said, "sister-in-law, my elder brother is not stupid. He just loves you too much. Sister-in-law, you are not so happy, otherwise you wouldn''t be smiling so ugly."


    Yan Juefei glared at him, so angry that he almost poked at him with his sword.


    But seeing Ding Yi''s smile, he was in a trance again.


    They are brothers. Although they have different temperaments, they are a bit more like when they laugh. Yan Juefei only felt that his heart was extremely bitter, and he lowered his head without speaking.


    "Okay, let''s eat!" Seeing that the roast chicken was cooked, Yan Juefei tore off a large piece and stuffed it into Ding Yi''s mouth, lest this guy say anything irritating.


    After eating, several people were ready to rest. Fortunately, it was the hottest season, so they would not feel cold in the cave. The three of them found a flat place at will and fell asleep against the stone wall.


    Ding Yi squinted his eyes, opened a slit slightly, raised his palm, and suddenly a two-fingered wind popped out.


    The two sleeping people leaning on the stone wall on the opposite side fell limply.


    The bonfire was about to go out, and Ding Yi added some firewood to it.


    Then he got up and walked towards Yan Juefei, picked him up and placed him on the hay by the fire. Yan Juefei closed his eyes softly, even when he was asleep, his brows were tightly furrowed.


    "I told you to be so rude, but in front of the surnamed Chu, you said that your husband is stupid. Now let you know that your husband is amazing!" A wicked smile appeared on Ding Yi''s face, and he leaned down to kiss Yan Juefei, while Biting his red lips, he muttered.


    "I tried every means to kill my husband before, but now that your husband is dead, you know how sad you are." Ding Yi was naturally not Ding Yi, but Liang Yuye.


    Liang Yu of the Demon Sect was dead, so he called Ding Yi temporarily, just to punish Yan Juefei.

 Chapter 112： Demon Lord (20)

    He pressed Yan Juefei while stealing the kiss, without resting his hands.


    Liang Yu kissed the wet tears from the corners of his eyes, but he didn''t intend to pity him. He had endured hard these days, and he was planning to take care of this kid and let him know how powerful he was.


    Yan Juefei, who was sleeping, actually saw Liang Yu in a dream.


    He was ecstatic. No matter how much he missed these days, he never came into his dreams. It made him feel lost countless times. Tonight, he was in his dreams, both happy and sad.


    What made him even more happy was that Liang Yu was as gentle as before in his dream, and his kisses fell as densely as raindrops. He cried and hugged each other, murmuring, "Liang Yu, don''t go!"


    "I''m not leaving, why don''t I let the boy surnamed Chu enter while I''m leaving, but can''t I see you with my own eyes?"


    While Liang Yu gave him the fiercest tenderness and love, listening to his unconscious murmurs, tears kept falling from his eyes, and he hurriedly leaned in and kissed them away.


    His soft comfort made Yan Juefei feel wronged and sobbed: "You lied to me, you lied to me"


    The last words were swallowed up by kisses.


    Liang Yu didn''t know how long he had been lingering with Yan Juefei, but the bonfire beside him was gradually extinguished, and only a little spark of sparks remained in the darkness.


    Yan Juefei knew that this was a dream, and only hoped that this dream would wake up later.


    Dreams always wake up.


    The cool breeze of the morning blew in, and Yan Juefei suddenly opened his eyes.


    As far as I can see, there are only Ding Yi and Chu Yuan. Where is Liang Yu? Was it really just a dream last night?


    Yan Juefei felt a huge disappointment in his heart, he got up and wanted to go outside to find some water to wash his face, but this move felt wrong, his legs were sore and he actually fell back and sat back.


    "Sister-in-law, are you alright?" Ding Yi, who was roasting leftover chicken from last night by the fire, turned around when he heard the voice, and asked with concern.


    "I, I''m fine." Yan Juefei suppressed the horror in his heart, and stood up against the stone wall, only to feel two tremors, and the unspeakable secret place, which was even more painful.


    Yan Juefei''s face was red and white, and he was very shocked.


    "I, I''m going to wash my face," Yan Juefei said while trying to observe the expressions of the two of them. Ding Yi and Chu Yuan''s expressions were very normal, and there was nothing strange.


    Yan Juefei resisted the discomfort and came to the outside of the cave, where there was a river nearby.


    When he got to the river, he took some water and washed his face. The cold water was splashed on his face. He was completely awake, and the unusually uncomfortable feeling on his body became clearer.


    clear.


    He was all too familiar with this feeling, every time he was loved by the devil, he would do it.


    Reflected in the water, her lips were red and swollen and her eyes were full of spring light.


    "The devil, the devil!" Yan Juefei was shocked at first, but then he became sad and happy, and suddenly shouted, "Did you come back to find me?" But apart from his own echo, there was no people answer.


    "Could it be because it''s daytime now?" Yan Juefei was overjoyed when he found out that his dream came true last night. His first thought was that the devil must have turned into a ghost and came back to find him.


    He really doesn''t let himself go if he is a ghost, this is quite his style.


    Called twice and no one answered, but I was not disappointed.


    What the hell, it must only come out at night.


    "Devil head, demon head" Yan Juefei quietly opened his shirt, and when he lowered his head, he saw some newly bitten pink marks in his exposed chest.


    He blushed for a while, and gritted his teeth in a low voice: "What a scumbag, Senior Brother Chu and your brother are both here, you don''t even mention an occasion and you''re messing around." Yan Juefei closed his eyes, wishing it would get dark sooner.


    Just thinking, I can''t fall asleep tonight, I must take a good look at him and talk to him well.


    The three are back on the road.


    Chu Yuan found that Yan Juefei was in a much better mood today, and even his face could not help but turn red, and occasionally snickered.


    Ding Yi was very clear in his heart, so he laughed slyly all day.


    "Sister-in-law, you seem to be in a good mood today." At noon, the three of them arrived outside the town gate, and their horses naturally slowed down.


    Ding Yi half hugged Yan Juefei from behind, and deliberately leaned into his ear and asked a question.


    Yan Juefei felt a little uncomfortable for a while, thinking about whether to buy another horse when he entered the city. He was this brat''s sister-in-law, how could he always ride a horse together, and it would be inappropriate to be so close.


    "Hmm." He responded casually.


    Ding Yi watched his ears turn red from the back, and felt itchy for a while. He couldn''t help but want to do something while hugging him, but he finally held back.


    As soon as he entered the city, Yan Juefei said that he was tired and wanted to stay in a hotel to rest, and asked for three rooms.


    Ding Yi said deliberately: "sister-in-law, this is too expensive. I can just squeeze a room with my sister-in-law. Why waste money?"


    Yan Juefei glared at him, Ding Yi had been reading sages and sages since he was a child, why didn''t he know why his uncle and sister-in-law should be taboo? Besides, he''s just short of money?


    "So much nonsense, do you want me to tap your acupuncture point?" Yan Juefei snorted coldly.


    After eating, he asked the two not to disturb him, and closed the door and entered the room.


    Yan Juefei was lying on the bed, quietly waiting for Liang Yu''s arrival, but no one showed up until the candle was almost burned out, and because he had traveled for a long time, he couldn''t help falling asleep.


    In a daze, I heard a small creaking sound of wooden boards in my ears.


    Yan Juefei woke up suddenly, opened his eyes wide and called out in the darkness, "The devil, is that you?"


    "Yeah." Liang Yu replied lightly.


    Yan Juefei was ecstatic, and was about to stand up to tell his thoughts, when the darkness was thrown over by someone who came, and the other party''s fiery lips blocked his mouth. As soon as Yan Juefei felt the familiar breath on the other party''s body, he burst into tears of joy.


    He wrapped his arms around him tightly, trembling: "It''s you, the devil is really you."


    "I, I''ll turn on the light, I want to look at you." Yan Juefei''s voice was crying, and he reached out to touch the fire box on the bed next to him, but Liang Yu grabbed his hand and said in his ear, "Don''t , I can''t see the light, I will disappear when I see the light"


    Yan Juefei was a little disappointed in his heart. He wanted to tell him what was on his mind, but Liang Yu didn''t give him a chance. what.


    Just rambling back to him.


    "Ma''am, you are not afraid of me, a deceased person at all, and you still love me so passionately, but do you fall in love with me?" Liang Yu''s eyes were clear in the darkness, watching Yan Juefei cry under him, obviously being tossed So pitiful, but hugged him tightly.


    As he moved, he lowered his head and kissed him.


    Yan Juefei''s consciousness had long since collapsed, and he could no longer think except to entangle him. The answer was only instinctive, sobbing with a weeping voice: "Well, I''m in love with you, the devil, are you satisfied?"


    Liang Yu sighed.


    "My husband is very happy. It''s worth dying to be married to my wife for a few days." After speaking, he leaned down and kissed his ear, and said softly, "My husband knows that my wife has found a brother for me. That''s why I came back here to thank you."


    Yan Juefei felt sour in his heart when he heard this, and bit Liang Yu''s shoulder ruthlessly.


    "So you came back to find me because of your brother?" Yan Juefei sounded aggrieved, but clutched his clothes tightly for fear that this person would leave, "I''m not worthy of your coming back?"


    "Hey, I always thought Madam hated me."


    Liang Yu said quietly: "Last night I just missed too much, and I met my wife in a dream. Now I know that my wife also has me in my heart. I am very relieved for my husband. After that, I will walk to the Naihe Bridge, and I will be satisfied."


    When Yan Juefei heard this, she hugged him tightly in a panic.


    "I won''t let you go to the devil, don''t go!"


    With a trembling voice, Yan Juefei begged with a crying voice. He found Liang Yu''s lips in the dark, clinging to him tightly, only praying that the sky would not be bright, and that the dream would not wake up.


    Liang Yu didn''t answer, just held him in the dark to ask for tenderness again and again.


    Yan Juefei tried his best to stay awake so that he wouldn''t fall asleep, but this man made him too tired, so he finally fell asleep in a daze.


    When I woke up again, I was alone in the bed.


    Yan Juefei blinked, sat up enduring the discomfort, sniffed and sniffed while hugging the quilt, and there was even Liang Yu''s breath on the quilt. He really came back last night.


    Weeping with joy, and sadness at the same time.


    Although he came back, he could only meet at night, and he could not see his people yet.


    I don''t know if I should be happy or sad.


    "I won''t let you leave me, no matter whether you are a human or a ghost." Yan Juefei thought of all the things last night, and the heat rose on his face.


    Thinking of Liang Yu saying that he will leave sooner or later, to be reincarnated and reincarnated.


    He couldn''t bear it any more.


    He will never let him leave him again, there are always some strange people in this world, he goes to some Taoist monks and monks, restrains him and locks him up, and never asks him to reincarnate and leave himself behind.


    Thinking of this, he felt much more relaxed.


    He got out of bed and sat in front of the dressing table. He took the mirror and looked carefully. There were some light pink hickeys on the neck and neckline. He stared blankly, and his fingers lightly stroked the marks.


    A little sour and a little sweet.


    "Sister-in-law, haven''t you got up yet?" There was a sudden knock on the door, Ding Yi slapped the door and urged, "Go wash up and have breakfast!"


    "Okay!" Yan Juefei responded, pulling up his clothes to cover up the traces.


    With a blushing face, he opened the door and glared at Ding Yi: "You are a scholar, why are you always so wordy? If you were admitted to the top spot to become an official, then the emperor can stand it?"


    Ding Yi smiled: "Sister-in-law''s words are bad, even if the emperor wants to worship Confucius as his teacher, he must also listen to the words of the sage."


    Yan Juefei glared at him, he was really an arrogant scholar, did he compare himself to a saint?


    Don''t be afraid to make fun of you.


    However, now he is in a much better mood.


    Along the way, Ding Yi and Chu Yuan both expressed doubts about this, but how could Yan Juefei tell them?


    First, I find it unbelievable. Second, I am afraid of scaring them. Third, I don��t want people to know, even if this Ding Yi is Liang Yu��s brother.


    All the way to Zhuanlin, Chu Yuan put his heart on Junior Brother Yan. Although he was glad that he was no longer immersed in sadness all day, he also found that something was wrong with him recently.


    During the day is always listless, a very tired look.


    It was as if the fox had been sucked in.


    But as soon as it got dark, his expression became very excited, and he went to bed very early, which made him unable to bear some absurd thoughts, Junior Brother Yan would not be a ghost


    Is the monster fox or something entangled?

 Chapter 113： Demon Lord (21)

    Just when Chu Yuan was distressed, should he remind Yan Juefei, he found that Yan Juefei''s mood returned to his old ways the next day, and it was even more serious.


    The three of them left a small town that day, and Yan Juefei had been restless for the whole day since the morning, and almost fell off his horse twice because of his daze.


    "Junior brother, what''s wrong with you today? Didn''t you have a good time the other day?" At noon, the three of them were resting temporarily in the wilderness and eating dry food, Chu Yuan couldn''t help but ask.


    Yan Juefei had no appetite, and did not answer when he heard his words.


    Just sitting by the tree in a daze.


    Last night, I waited in the inn last night, but Liang Yu didn''t show up. When I woke up in the morning, I didn''t feel any discomfort.


    Why, why did he suddenly stop showing up?


    Did something happen, or did you get caught?


    Yan Juefei was full of thoughts and thoughts along the way, and he couldn''t stop. He just hoped that it would get dark soon. Maybe he had something to delay last night, and he didn''t show up occasionally.


    After eating a little something, the three were ready to hit the road again.


    Chu Yuan grabbed Ding Yi and whispered: "I''m really worried about the appearance of junior brother, you can ride with him later."


    He wanted to accompany Yan Juefei, but this Ding Yi was definitely not allowed.


    Ding Yi was stunned and said with a smile: "Sister-in-law didn''t feel right in the morning. I listened to you, Chu Shaoxia."


    Yan Juefei got on the horse in a trance after hearing the urging of the two, and Ding Yi also climbed up and sat behind him.


    Yan Juefei gave him a strange look, and Ding Yi hurriedly said, "Sister-in-law, you almost fell off your horse several times in the morning. I can''t watch you have an accident, I should watch you."


    Yan Juefei was stunned, and smiled bitterly, but did not refuse.


    Ding Yi hooked his lips, suddenly reached out to wrap his arms around his waist, and said loudly, "Sister-in-law, you sit tight!"


    After he finished speaking, he kicked the horse and rushed out.


    The speed is not particularly fast, but it is much better than the slow and leisurely Yan Juefei before.


    Yan Juefei remembered his identity and felt a little strange to be so close to him. He froze and leaned forward, but after a while, he became very tired. pressure.


    "Sister-in-law, you''re not a woman, so you don''t have to worry so much." After speaking, he leaned into his ear with a smirk, and asked with concern: "You


    I''m not in a good mood today, is it because of my eldest brother? "


    Yan Juefei was flustered for a while. The two were brothers, and they were so close that they even felt familiar with their breath.


    "No," he subconsciously retorted.


    Ding Yi hooked his lips and didn''t ask any more questions.


    On the road, the horse ran wild for a while, the speed of the horse slowed down, Yan Juefei suddenly turned his head slightly and asked Ding Yi, "Did your eldest brother look for you at night?"


    Ding Yi blinked and said with a smile, "Sister-in-law, my eldest brother is coming to find me, isn''t that hell?"


    Yan Juefei felt lost for a while, not knowing whether to be sad or happy.


    Liang Yu didn''t look for him, indicating that he was the most important.


    But why did he disappear again.


    Ding Yi looked at his lost soul and thought to himself, there are only cows dying from exhaustion in the world, how can there be ploughed fields?


    For the past two weeks, he crawled into his bed every night, and if he didn''t rest for a few days, wouldn''t he die of exhaustion? Although my wife is attractive, she has to live to enjoy her life.


    He just wanted to catch his breath.


    I saw Yan Juefei''s resentful eyes all day long.


    "Really?" Yan Juefei lowered his head in disappointment.


    Ding Yi was thinking about comforting him secretly, when Lin Zi suddenly heard the sound of soldiers fighting in front of him, he couldn''t help but glance at Chu Yuan, and Chu Yuan also looked nervous.


    Before that, they had met a group of martial arts people in the last town, coming towards Yan Juefei''s Baizhuguo.


    Sure enough, when I got to the front, I saw a group of martial arts people fighting.


    When the group of people saw the three of them appear, they immediately stopped fighting. They turned their heads and saw that a big man at the head had a scroll in his hand. When he saw them, he immediately opened the painting and glanced at it.


    "The boy in white clothes is the devil, let''s stop fighting, let''s go together!" He raised his knife and shouted, "Let''s kill this boy and steal that treasure first, how to divide it, we''ll come back later."


    A group of people looked at each other in dismay, then raised their swords and shouted and rushed towards Yan Juefei.


    Yan Juefei sneered, flew down from his horse, and drew his sword with a swipe, Chu Yuan joined the battle without falling.


    Ding Yi was watching immediately with his chest in his arms. These are just fourth-rate martial arts people. If he doesn''t have time to do it, he will just watch the show silently.


    Because Yan Juefei didn''t dream of Liang Yu last night, he was in a bad mood for a whole day. These people had to come to touch his bad head, and they just had an outlet, and their hands were even more ruthless.


    He made a vicious move, but in the end it was no better than the Demon Cultist, and he didn''t kill people directly. He just picked a few martial arts people''s tendons with one sword, and a dozen people fell one after another, rolling and screaming on the ground.


    Chu Yuan beat up a few people, and when he turned his head and saw the wailing on the ground, he couldn''t help being taken aback: "Junior Brother, you just need to knock them down, why is it necessary?"


    For martial arts people, not being able to hold a weapon is more uncomfortable than being killed.


    "Even you have become wordy with that Ding Yi!" Yan Juefei glared at him and stopped talking nonsense.


    Chu Yuan thought to himself, the younger brother has indeed changed.


    The junior brother who used to be in the Cangshan faction, the junior brother in front of him, what a kind little white rabbit, but now he is merciless even when he is handicapped.


    Master is right, as expected, the demon sect has changed people''s nature, he must get the Baizhu Guo, and he can''t let the younger brother change any more.


    Within a quarter of an hour, dozens of Jianghu people fell to the ground.


    "Sister-in-law, Chu Shaoxia, you guys are really amazing!" Ding Yi stepped forward at this time, first said a word of appreciation, and then walked in front of the people who were rolling on the ground.


    After staring at them for a while, he shook his head and sighed: "So let''s just say, what''s so good about you people in Jianghu who dance with guns all day long, if you are the number one in the world, that''s all, people who are not good at learning skills like you, can''t fight. If you win, you will become meat under other knives, so why not be like me, everyone put down the butcher��s knife, pick up the book of sages, and learn from it.��


    The man who screamed in pain glared at him angrily, grabbing the knife and trying to stab him.


    Ding Yi quickly backed away in fright.


    I was about to give another testimonial, it is best to influence these martial arts people.


    When he suddenly felt his collar tightened, Yan Juefei picked him up, grabbed him, and threw him back to his horse.


    He glanced at him angrily: "Knowing that swords don''t have long eyes, next time you encounter this, just stay there and don''t come down. If something happens to you, how can I be worthy of your brother?"


    Ding Yi touched his chin and smiled.


    He secretly thought in his heart that he had written a divorce letter for him, but this person has always been in front of Ding Yi as his wife. It seems that his self-awareness is still very high.


    This should be commended.


    That night, the three spent in an inn in the next town.


    Yan Juefei forced himself not to sleep all night, until the rooster crowed at dawn, and Liang Yu still did not appear, Yan Juefei began to despair in his heart.


    Is he gone?


    never come back?


    Did he leave him for reincarnation?


    Do you still hate him, hate him for killing him?


    So I only gave him the tenderness for more than ten days, and then left without saying a word or saying goodbye.


    "Sister-in-law, your face is so bad, why don''t you take another day off today?" When he went out, Ding Yi saw that his spirit was very poor, his eyes were a little blue, and it seemed that he hadn''t slept well last night.


    It''s really strange, I had been with him all night before. During the day, he was not only a little tired, but still in good spirits. He wanted to let him rest for a few days, but this person became even worse.


    "It''s okay." Yan Juefei''s face was dark and he replied lightly.


    He is in a bad mood now, and he is immersed in sadness and despair.


    Although he said this, the two of them could see that he was not in good spirits, so Ding Yi temporarily decided that the three of them would not ride horses, but changed to a carriage, and Chu Yuan naturally became a coachman.


    Yan Juefei managed to stay awake all night last night. In addition, he had been riding a horse all day before, and he was really tired and sleepy. He leaned against the board of the carriage and fell asleep after a while.


    "Sister-in-law, are you asleep?" Ding Yiben sat on the side, and when he saw him closed his eyes, he quietly moved to his side.


    Seeing that he was really tired, he put his arms around his shoulders and let Yan Juefei lean on him, looked down at the dizziness under his eyes, and whispered triumphantly.


    Said: "Did you think I didn''t sleep all night yesterday?"


    Yan Juefei was too sleepy, and the familiar breath on his body made him sleep more peacefully and deeply.


    His face was buried on his shoulders, revealing a small white tender neck, Ding Yi snorted, stretched out his fingers and poked Yan Juefei''s cheek, pinched his ears, and suddenly leaned in and kissed his face.


    When Yan Juefei woke up, Ding Yi sat back in his original position again, in an orderly manner.


    "Sister-in-law, you really should have a good rest at night." He said earnestly.


    Yan Juefei looked at him and blinked. In his sleep, he clearly felt a familiar breath, even a familiar kiss. It turned out to be an illusion. After seven or eight days, Yan Juefei never saw Liang Yu again.


    He just hates why he falls asleep so fast every night. Could it be that he has already appeared, but he missed it because he fell asleep?


    Ding Yi, who was on the opposite side, laughed secretly when he saw his tangled face and blamed himself.


    He was afraid that this person would stay up late every day to meet his dead husband again, because he was afraid that he would not be mentally exhausted, so he clicked his sleeping point every night, and his spirit and energy finally recovered these days.


    Just a lot of tantrums.


    While thinking about it, the carriage suddenly stopped.


    "Chu Shaoxia, what''s the matter?" Ding Yi asked, but he didn''t get an answer. He lifted the curtain and glanced, and the road in front was actually crowded with people from eight sects.


    Ding Yi raised his eyebrows, and they immediately arrived at the jaw neighbor. If they want to meet and close the hall there, it will be much more difficult to start, so these decent people can''t wait.


    Like a robber, he got stuck in the middle of the road.


    When the three got off the carriage, Yan Juefei was in a bad mood, and when he saw a group of people blocking his way, his expression became even more ugly.


    The leader was Cangshan Zhang Sect. When he saw Yan Juefei, he immediately drew out his sword and shouted, "Yan Juefei! The last time I let you go for my master was because I remembered my former master-disciple relationship, but Today, Pindao wants to remove the scourge of you!"

 Chapter 114： Demon Lord (22)

    Zhang Sect''s heart is also very hard.


    Originally, the boy Chu Yuan was sent to help, but before the results came out, I wonder how the news that Yan Juefei was pregnant with a strange treasure spread all over the world.


    Now everyone thinks that he wants to monopolize the disciple''s treasure, and he is forced to express his position.


    On the other hand, the abbot of Shaolin heard the words and nodded his head, "Master Yan, you are a decent disciple, but you are bewitched by the demon sect, you must know that it is time to turn back, never say it too late, as long as you hand over that hundred vermillion fruits today, follow me. Go back to Shaolin to recuperate and go to the evil sect, and I will let you live."


    "That''s right! The Demon Sect has always done a lot of evil. If you are asked to monopolize the Baizhu Guo again, wouldn''t it become a serious problem in the arena, Master Yan, you can''t blame us for forcing you, we are also doing it for your own good!" Team up and try to convince him to take the initiative to hand over the treasure.


    Yan Juefei stared at the group of people, and suddenly burst out laughing. "The heads of the heads are really amazing, and they said the robbery in such a righteous and awe-inspiring way!"


    In the past, he only thought that people in the demon sect were accustomed to plundering, despicable and shameless, but now he realizes that human nature is the same.


    Even his master is not exempt.


    "If you want to **** my things, then ask for my sword!" As he spoke, he drew his sword with a swipe!


    Bai Zhuguo wasn''t on him, he put it in my neighbor''s hall, so even if he loses, he doesn''t worry at all, and he won''t eat that thing, it''s what Liang Yu left him.


    Seeing that there was going to be a conflict, Chu Yuan quickly jumped out: "Master, and all the heads, I think everyone has misunderstood."


    "Chu Yuan, get out of the way!" Zhang Sect glared at him.


    "Master, others don''t understand junior brother, don''t you understand junior brother?" Chu Yuan anxiously defended, although he also found that junior brother had changed along the way, but this did not mean that he was irreversible.


    "Chu Yuan, once a person''s heart changes, he will never be able to get it back. If he doesn''t get rid of him today, in the past he had divine help, I''m afraid that even if everyone joins forces, I won''t be able to kill him, so please move away, otherwise , You''re welcome for the teacher!"


    Zhang Sect was angry in his heart, and since he could not get that thing, he killed him, which was a potential scourge, and he could also justify his own name.


    "Master, I won''t let you hurt him!" Chu Yuan could not face Master''s sword, so he could only block Yan Juefei with his body, and turned to him, "Junior brother, you are no match for so many people joining forces. , you and Ding Gongzi hurry up, I''ll hold them back!"


    "Rebel, it''s the other way around!" Zhang Sect was so angry that he blew his beard and stared: "Okay, if you want to die, I will fulfill you!"


    After speaking, the long sword stabbed towards Chu.


    Chu Yuan didn''t move, just straightened his chest.


    Yan Juefei frowned, not knowing what she was thinking, but she still didn''t respond.


    Ding Yi, who was watching, saw that this kid Chu Yuan really refused to let him go, and was shocked, he couldn''t let this kid die!


    Chu Yuan was going to die for Yan Juefei, but Yan Juefei would remember him for the rest of his life.


    He doesn''t like it.


    When Zhang Sect''s long sword stabbed at him, he yelled oops, rushed forward and pushed Chu Yuan, Zhang Sect''s sharp sword pierced his shoulder at once.


    "Young Master Ding!" Chu Yuan was shocked. He was about to accept Master''s attack, but he didn''t expect this weak scholar to rush out and push him away.


    Seeing that he had been injured and bleeding because of himself, he had to draw his sword, hugged him and dragged him back, and swung his sword to block Zhang Zhangmen''s attack.


    Yan Juefei saw the blood on Ding Yi''s shoulder, his whole body shook, and he rushed out as soon as his figure swept away, blocking Zhang Sect''s second sword, "Master, I don''t want to fight with you, please leave! "


    Although he has seen through what kind of person this Sect Master is now, he must have brought him up for ten years.


    "Rebel, you are still arrogant when you are about to die!" Zhang Sect didn''t say nonsense, and attacked him fiercely. Everyone else knew that Yan Juefei''s opponent was not a match for singles, and they all rushed to attack him.


    "Young Master Ding, don''t come any closer." Chu Yuan helped Ding Yi to sit against the tree and rushed out again with his sword in hand.


    Ding Yi leaned against the tree, watched the two confront a group of people, and sighed secretly, just the joint attack of the eight chiefs is not something these two can resist, and there are a group of people behind.


    He reached out and touched it in his arms, took out a bottle of medicine, opened his shirt and sprinkled some medicine powder on his shoulders, which simply stopped the bleeding, then stood up and walked over staggeringly.


    "Sister-in-law Chu Shaoxia, all heroes and heroes, please stop fighting." Ding Yi staggered into the crowd that was fighting, shouting and pulling.


    With a flick of the palm of his hand when pulling, the man fell limply.


    Several sect masters were besieging Yan Juefei and Chu Yuan, but they didn''t notice that the hundreds of disciples outside had collapsed to the ground in the blink of an eye.


    "Oh, I said a few heads, you are all hundreds of years old together, why are you bullying two young people? Even if you win, it''s not a victory if you spread it out." Ding Yi interjected again. Into the joint attack of the eight faction heads.


    Yan Juefei and Chu Yuan faced off against the eight great masters, and it was already a little difficult at this time.


    Seeing Ding Yi suddenly burst in, they were all startled.


    "Young Master Ding, leave now!" Chu Yuan exclaimed, how could this Young Master Ding not know his life or death at all, can he escape at this time?


    Yan Juefei also had a gloomy face, and while trying to get rid of the siege of the four chiefs, he moved in the direction of Ding Yi.


    "Ding Yi, why are you joining in the fun, get out of the way!" He roared, is this kid coming out to find death?


    "Sister-in-law, how can I not care if you are in danger? I can''t watch a few old people bully your junior."


    Ding Yi screamed, and just after he finished speaking, he was slapped by one of them, he yelled, stroking his heart and said, "I said this white-bearded bald-headed grandfather, you are so old that you don''t go home to hug your grandson, Bullying the younger generation is never good"


    "The boy eats my palm without a trace! Lao Na is the abbot of Shaolin and doesn''t need to hug his grandson!"


    The Shaolin abbot who was called Grandpa shouted angrily, and slapped him on the head with a palm again, seeing Yan Juefei''s complexion change, and he was drenched in cold sweat.


    Ding Yi shook his head, his body was as soft as noodles, and he avoided the abbot''s palm.


    "It turned out to be a vegetarian and chanting Buddha. The monks don''t recite the scriptures in the temple. If you follow these people, you have to do something." Ding Yi shook his head and sighed, and when he saw another attack from him, he had to say: "Although it is necessary to respect the old and love the young, but You old man always wants to beat me, and I can''t stand and tell you to beat me."


    After he finished speaking, he didn''t give any palms, just when the abbot was slashing, he suddenly bent over and picked up a wooden stick from the ground, subconsciously waved it, and only heard the sound of bang, the abbot only felt numb in his hand, and his body was numb. It was pushed out by a terrifying force.


    The huge body fell to the ground and overwhelmed a decent disciple.


    The heads of several leaders stopped their movements in horror, and all of them stared at Ding Yi with their bull-eyed eyes.


    "Ah, Master, I''m really sorry, you''re not injured, right?" Ding Yi grabbed the wooden stick and looked at the abbot who fell on the ground and wanted to get up and then fell down with concern.


    "What happened to those disciples?" Zhang Sect finally found a circle of disciples outside, and then looked at Ding Yi, "Who are you kid?"


    When did Jianghu have such a master again?


    When I saw him look like a weak scholar before, no one took a second look. Unexpectedly, he just took a stick and beat the Shaolin Abbot so much that he couldn''t get up.


    But the stick in his hand did not break.


    How deep is the inner strength and how skillful the control is to achieve this?


    Chu Yuan and Yan Juefei also changed their expressions.


    Yan Juefei glared at him fiercely, good boy, it turns out that Ding Yi is a master, and he even pretended to be a scholar all the way, telling them to be deceived too!


    "I, I''m just a disciple of Confucius." Ding Yi knocked off the dust on his body, "Everyone, please stop beating, I think you are all old, if Xiaosheng accidentally breaks his arm and Legs, Xiaosheng is really guilty."


    "The brat is arrogant!" Zhang Sect was furious, and he couldn''t care less about Yan Juefei, so he grabbed the sword and attacked him.


    Several chiefs also attacked.


    Ding Yi looked tired and didn''t want to fight.


    "Hey, I''m a younger generation, I really don''t want to bully a few old people, but if I don''t let you stop, you will kill my sister-in-law, I can''t let you kill my sister-in-law, my underground brother will be sad Yes." He sighed, waving the stick in his hand lightly.


    Yan Juefei simply stood aside holding the sword and stared at it motionless.


    He could see that this Ding Yikong had unfathomable inner strength, but he didn''t understand the rest. He didn''t know how to use swords or palms. He picked up a stick and punched it, just like a street gangster. .


    Just because that internal force is too strong, such an unruly style of play is also deeply traumatized.


    That''s right, if the energy is extremely strong, the moves are already dispensable.


    Chu Yuan was also horrified.


    In the past, I only knew that the leader of the demon sect was the number one in the world. Now, when I look at it, it is the resurrection of the leader of Liang, and he is not the opponent of this Young Master Ding. I am afraid that he will not be able to take his twenty moves.


    "I''m really sorry, all the old people." Ding Yi knocked down the remaining seven chiefs in a short while. They all fell to the ground and vomited blood, but they didn''t die, but their qi and blood were surging and their internal organs were injured.


    "Sister-in-law, let''s go." Ding Yi rushed to the group of people and folded his fists with an apologetic expression, then turned his head and said something to Yan Juefei with a smile.


    Chu Yuan looked at the person who fell to the ground, frowned and looked at Ding Yi: "Master Ding, they"


    "They should be fine. Let''s go quickly. If they regain their strength and beat us again, it will be delayed again." Ding Yi pulled the two of them into the carriage.


    Chu Yuan was full of doubts, but also knew that it was not good to drag on at this time.


    Drive the carriage straight ahead and gallop away.


    As soon as he entered the carriage, Yan Juefei stared at Ding Yi, "You kid, you lied to me all the way?"


    Seeing that his face was wrong, Ding Yi quickly explained: "Sister-in-law, I didn''t mean to lie to you, I really don''t know martial arts, but I adopted my adoptive father a few years ago and passed on his inner strength to me before he died. Knowing that he is a reclusive master, because I have no interest in martial arts, I have not studied it systematically, and I have no internal strength."


    Yan Juefei listened to these words carefully, thinking of what he looked like just now, that was indeed the case.

 Chapter 115： Demon Lord (23)

    "Sister-in-law, don''t be angry. If you don''t like it, I can pass this internal strength on to you. It''s useless to me anyway." Seeing his frown, Ding Yi said this with a smile.


    Yan Juefei glared at him: "Since it was given to you by your adoptive father, it is yours, what am I here for? I used to think you were a weak scholar, and I was worried that you would be in danger, but now I feel relieved."


    Thinking of this, she fell silent again.


    Since Ding Yi has an unfathomable inner strength and sufficient self-protection ability, then if he leaves by himself, he can leave without any worries.


    Thinking of Liang Yu, he felt a pain in his heart.


    He suppressed the pain, and suddenly thought of something else.


    Today''s incident, although Zhang Sect''s face disappointed him, there is still a hint of mystery in this matter.


    Although I don''t know how Master found out that he has Baizhu Guo, but if he really covets this thing, he shouldn''t be the one who spread the news.


    So who will it be?


    Sect Master Zhang, and those martial arts people, how did they know that they had Qibao on them?


    Due to Liang Yu''s careful and careful handling of things, and his heart for him, there is no possibility that this matter will be spread out. If he is really someone who can''t keep secrets, then this hundred Zhuguo has been in his hands for several years, and it should have been fully recovered. The world knows it.


    But it was after his death that the news that Yan Juefei was carrying a strange treasure spread all over the world.


    If no one else finds out by accident, then there is only one possibility


    Thinking of this possibility, Yan Juefei''s heart jumped wildly uncontrollably.


    Most likely, this news was revealed by Liang Yu himself.


    Yan Juefei''s suspicions were not groundless.


    At the beginning, Liang Yu passed the position of the leader to him, and then disappeared mysteriously. For a period of time, the whole church searched for people, but no one could find Liang Yu''s whereabouts. Later, a new disciple who just entered the church suddenly obtained his whereabouts. After that, the disciple mysteriously disappeared again.


    It was also at the same time that the other eight factions also got his news at the same time, which led to the eight factions forcing them to go to Cangshan, and only then did they die later.


    All this coincidence is too unreasonable.


    He hadn''t thought about it before, but when he confronted Sect Master Zhang today, he suddenly remembered so many details.


    If his guess is true, what is Liang Yu''s purpose?


    He did everything possible to design his own death, and then he designed the Jianghu people to hunt him down?


    If he really hates him and wants him to die, why bother?


    Yan Juefei was convinced that if something was too strange and illogical to make people understand, then look at the results, and what kind of results can be deduced what kind of reasons.


    And what was the result of him being known by the whole Jianghu people that he was carrying Qibao?


    He was chased and killed by the entire river and lake, isolated, and saw through the face of the so-called decent middle-aged man, the true face of Master''s hypocrisy, and saw clearly the good and the evil, the white and the black in the world. In fact, sometimes it is not so clear-cut.


    "So it is." Thinking of this, Yan Juefei''s heart was suddenly bright, but he couldn''t help but burst into tears. "The devil, the devil, are you really going to think about me when you die?"


    Although the truth is sometimes disgusting, he does not want to live blindly.


    Although my heart is clear now and my mood is different when I see things, I feel more and more sad in my heart. In his re-growth, Liang Yu''s heavy love was exchanged for his death.


    He doesn''t care about revenge anymore, he doesn''t care about everything.


    He is willing to exchange everything in his life to see him again.


    "Sister-in-law, why are you crying again?" Ding Yi handed over the handkerchief.


    "I''m fine, I just miss your eldest brother." Yan Juefei wiped his face casually, and gave Ding Yi a sad look, "We went to my neighborhood, and we went to get your eldest brother a tomb, we can''t make him have nowhere to sacrifice. Bye, do you know where your hometown is?"


    Could it be because he is a wandering soul and no one burns incense and presents him with paper, so he has no energy to reappear, just like a person cannot walk without eating.


    The more Yan Juefei thought about it, the more he felt that there was a possibility. He didn''t have anything to eat underground, but he was not so hungry that he couldn''t show his shape and could not see him, maybe he would always follow him.


    Thinking of this, I suddenly felt hope again.


    Ding Yi gave him a deep look and nodded. "My hometown is in Changfeng County."


    "What?" Yan Juefei was taken aback. His hometown is also from Changfeng County?


    Ding Yi nodded with a smile, but said no more.


    He only let him rest, lifted the curtain and went outside, squeezed to Chu Yuan''s side and sat down.


    "Young Master Ding." Chu Yuan used to regard him as a scholar, but only now did he realize that this man was a peerless expert, and his mood changed for a while, and he thought that he could have avoided him before, but he blocked a sword for himself.


    Hey, if he hadn''t seen them besieged, he wouldn''t have exposed himself even if he died.


    Compared to his elder brother, this young master Ding seemed to be too generous and kind-hearted.


    "Mr. Ding, how is your injury?" Chu Yuan felt grateful, glanced at him, and saw that the blood on his shoulders was dry, but he couldn''t help but ask.


    "It doesn''t matter, there is no more blood." Ding Yi hooked his lips, "What''s Chu Shaoxia''s plan in the future, wouldn''t he want to follow my sister-in-law and be reluctant to leave?"


    Today, he can see Zhang Sect''s face clearly, and according to his temperament, he probably doesn''t want to go back to Cangshan. Except that he was someone Yan Juefei once liked, Ding Yi had no ill feelings towards him.


    "Young Master Ding, don''t worry, I won''t pester Junior Brother anymore. This time the matter should be over. As for where to go in the future, I don''t know now." Chu Yuan''s expression was a bit lonely, and now even this Young Master Ding is driving him away. .


    "Hey, you don''t have to be so sad. Are you still brothers and sisters? As long as you don''t beat my sister-in-law, you can still communicate with each other." Ding Yi patted him on the shoulder.


    There was finally a smile on Chu Yuan''s face, "Young Master Ding is so worried, why don''t Chu Yuan follow you to the capital, anyway, I have nowhere to go"


    Ding Yi was dumbfounded.


    I thought that if he was really Ding Yi, he could take him with him, but he was either Ding Yi or Liang Yu, so he still had to go with his wife in the end.


    After half a day, the three finally arrived at my neighbor.


    Yan Jue flew to the entrance of the hall where the Demon Sect was located. In the room where he lived before, he found the small sandalwood box hidden in the crack of the wall behind the bed. He opened it and looked at it, and sure enough, the Baizhu Guo was still inside.


    The fruit was as bright as ever, and the fragrance was enticing.


    Yan Juefei picked it up and looked at it again and again, and finally put it back in the box and walked out of the room.


    He stopped Chu Yuan, who was talking to Ding Yi, "Senior brother, come here."


    Chu Yuan hurried over and asked, "Junior Brother, is something wrong?"


    Yan Juefei handed the sandalwood box to him, Chu Yuan was stunned, took the box and opened it and glanced at it. He knew what it was, and looked at him strangely: "Junior brother, what does this mean?"


    "I know, you were sent by Master to approach me, and you want to bring back the Baizhu Guo, right?" Yan Juefei smiled and said it straight.


    Chu Yuan was taken aback and blushed, "Junior brother, me and me"


    "Don''t be nervous, I don''t blame you." Yan Juefei patted him on the shoulder and sneered at the corner of his mouth. He naturally knew that this wasn''t his brother''s original intention. Before, the master sent himself up the Cloud Mountain, and he had no other purpose.


    Since the master knew that he had this thing on his body, but he didn''t move, then he must have taken another way. Chu Yuan has been following him, except that he is worried about him, it is because of this reason.


    "Since the master wants it so much, you can give it to him for me."


    Yan Juefei said, looked into the distance, and said lightly: "Master has the kindness of nurturing me, this thing should be regarded as repayment of the past kindness, you go back and tell him that I have nothing to do with the Cangshan faction in the future. From now on, I will no longer consider myself a Cangshan disciple, and he will no longer want to take care of my personal affairs."


    "Junior brother?" Chu Yuan looked at him in shock.


    He never thought that he was going to cut ties with the Cangshan faction.


    Yan Juefei smiled and said, "However, I still recognize you as a senior brother. As soon as you get this thing, go back and deal with it quickly."


    "I, I" Chu Yuan came down because of this, but now it is easy to get it, but he is reluctant to leave and refuses to leave.


    He glanced at Ding Yi who was silent, "Young Master Ding"


    "Chu Shaoxia, you can help my sister-in-law first. If you treat me as a friend, you will have the opportunity to meet in the future. But I can agree, you can''t hit my sister-in-law." Ding Yi glanced at Yan Juefei , smiled slightly.


    Chu Yuan breathed a sigh of relief, they didn''t want to see him forever.


    "Junior brother, then I''ll go back to Cangshan first." He hid the box, said goodbye with a fist to the two, and left with a face full of reluctance.


    After watching Chu Yuan leave, Yan Juefei called the hall master here again and asked him to order the elders and other important members of the head teacher to rush to my neighbor immediately.


    After everyone arrived, in front of everyone, he removed his position as the leader, threw the token at the fourth elder, and walked away easily.


    After explaining this matter, Yan Juefei was attached to Liang Yu, and immediately rushed to Changfeng County with Ding Yi. From then on, he was a free man, neither a disciple of the Cangshan faction nor the leader of the demon sect.


    He is just him, no need to be burdened by other identities.


    He only wanted to see Liang Yu now.


    After arriving in Changfeng County, Yan Juefei had to buy a house first because the place where Ding Yi lived as a child had already changed.


    After that, he held funerals in a hurry, and bought a piece of feng shui treasure outside the city. He beat gongs and drums for Liang Yu to drop a grave and erect a monument and erect a sign.


    It was the first time that Yan Juefei had acted so resolutely, and Ding Yi was under pressure from beginning to end.


    Thinking that he is still alive, he just arranges his funeral like this. Will this save his life? Should he announce his identity in advance?


    At night, Yan Juefei put the Liang Yuling tablet into his bedroom early, put on white fruit candles, lit incense, burned the paper, and murmured to the tablet with a look of anticipation: "The devil, You can always come back tonight and don''t make me wait any longer."


    After saying that, he climbed into bed and waited with wide eyes.


    Ding Yi appeared silently outside the window and looked in through the gap. He was about to sneak in, but when he saw the tablet on the bedside table, he was so frightened that he lost all interest.

 Chapter 116： Demon Lord (24)

    This guy, it turns out that this time, he was eager to organize a funeral for him, but he wanted to summon his soul?


    If he really became a ghost, he would not be afraid of being sucked out of his essence and dying.


    Ding Yi sighed in his heart, forget it, let''s wait until the matter is completely over. What''s more, he had a sword wound on his shoulder, and if he really wanted to do anything, he would have to find out what was wrong.


    And let him be in heat with his tablet, he really is not in that mood.


    Yan Juefei was full of anticipation, but that night, nothing happened, no one was there


    The sun rose the next day. Seeing that he hadn''t gotten up yet, Ding Yi had no choice but to knock on the door, but no one answered for a long time.


    "Sister-in-law, are you all right?" Ding Yi hurried forward, only to see him lying on the bed with his eyes wide open, his eyes full of bloodshot eyes, looking like he was wandering in the sky.


    "Sister-in-law?" Ding Yi reached out and shook his hand in front of him.


    Yan Juefei finally looked at him, sat up slowly, and hadn''t slept all night, his mind was dizzy now, and he couldn''t tell whether he was awake or dreaming.


    Ding Yi''s hand asked, "Did you see your elder brother? Did he come back last night?"


    Ding Yi shook his head.


    I thought you put a tablet in the room like this, it scared me so much, how dare I come in.


    "Why, why?" Yan Juefei leaned on Ding Yi''s body with his hand on his aching head, and murmured, "Why didn''t he return?


    Come"


    "Did he never come back? Did he refuse to forgive me?" Yan Juefei waited all night, tired and sleepy, but more desperate.


    "Ding Yi, go pay your respects to your eldest brother, beg him, maybe he will listen to you." Yan Juefei grabbed Ding Yi''s hand and dragged him to the tablet by the bed


    Then, "you beg him quickly, tell him to come back to me, say I want to see him"


    "Sister-in-law" Ding Yi saw him like this, and wondered if he was playing out?


    He had no choice but to bow in a perfunctory manner in front of the tablet. Anyway, it was himself, so it shouldn''t matter.


    Yan Juefei thought, Liang Yu didn''t want to see him, he always wanted to see his brother.


    But after waiting for a whole month, he still didn''t appear, and he couldn''t even dream of him. Yan Juefei finally felt utter despair. Could it be that God is really punishing him?


    He just wants to see him again, and God refuses to do it for him?


    When he felt that he was about to be destroyed by this despair, a group of uninvited guests suddenly came to their small courtyard, which was not very conspicuous. It''s raining heavily today.


    Yan Juefei sat at the window in a daze, while Ding Yi sat while reading a book. What broke the silence was a hurried knock on the door from outside.


    Ding Yi glanced at him and found that the man was motionless, so he had to put down the book.


    "Sister-in-law, I''ll go out and see who it is." Ding Yi took an umbrella and ran to the door in the rain. When he opened the door, he was stunned. There were a group of Cangshan Sect disciples outside.


    In addition to Chu Yuan, there are four or three other men and women.


    Their faces were as gloomy as this rainy day.


    Ding Yi had no impression of other people, but looked at Chu Yuan in surprise: "Chu Shaoxia, are you so many?"


    Chu Yuan gave him a complicated look and sighed deeply, "Master Ding, is Junior Brother Yan here? Our master wants to see him."


    Ding Yi was stunned: "Master Zhang?"


    Chu Yuan and a few fellows who were holding umbrellas gave way, and Ding Yi saw a carriage parked behind, the carriage curtain was lifted, and the person sitting on the board was Zhang Sect.


    However, his face was gray and ugly, and his eyes were desolate and frightened.


    Ding Yi glanced at it, didn''t say much, just opened the door and said, "Sister-in-law is in the room, everyone please come in and take shelter from the rain."


    Everyone said a word of thanks, and then Qi Qi helped to carry Sect Master Zhang out. The two disciples held umbrellas and walked all the way to Yan Juefei''s room, covering the rain.


    "Sister-in-law, someone from Cangshan has come to find you." Ding Yi walked into the room with a single arrow, and said softly to Yan Juefei, who was sitting in a daze.


    Yan Juefei came back to his senses, with a dazed look in his eyes.


    Seeing a few people carrying Sect Master Zhang in, his expression became even more strange. He finally stood up from the couch and frowned, "Senior Brother Chu, why did you all come here suddenly? What happened to Sect Master Zhang?"


    Hearing that he called Sect Master Zhang instead of Master, several disciples opened their mouths, but still didn''t say anything.


    The two disciples helped Sect Master Zhang to sit down on the couch. When he saw Yan Juefei, his face became even more ugly, his elegant face twisted a few times, and finally he forcibly regained his composure.


    Chu Yuan straightly looked at Yan Juefei with an obscure voice: "Junior Brother, when I rushed back to Cangshan, I handed over the things you gave to Master, and after Master took it,


    It became like this the next day.��


    "What?" Yan Juefei''s eyes widened.


    "The one hundred vermillion fruit that you gave to the master is extremely poisonous." Chu Yuan''s face turned pale, and he shook his head and said, "The hundred vermillion fruit can''t increase any hundred years of internal strength, but instead swallows up the poison in the master''s internal strength fruit, which makes him a Half paralyzed, the doctor said that if there is no antidote, then Master will soon become fully paralyzed..."


    Chu Yuan''s eyes flashed with fear.


    "Junior Brother, I believe that this is not your intention to make Master become like this, so this can only be the situation set up by the leader of the Liang Sect." Chu Yuan said this, only to feel a coldness in his bones.


    "What?" Yan Juefei opened his mouth and looked at Zhang Sect. "Sect Master Zhang, this, is this true?"


    Sect Master Zhang''s eyes are poisoned, and his lower body is now paralyzed, only his upper body can move, and his internal strength is completely useless.


    Gritting his teeth hard, he endured it for a while before he said: "What Chu Yuan said is true, Jue Fei, for the teacher to know that you have a good heart, you definitely can''t do such a thing to frame and poison the master, and it was true that it was the teacher Liang himself. Tell me, he gave you this Baizhu Guo"


    Yan Juefei was shocked when he heard it. He was just guessing before, but now it''s all true. Sect Leader Zhang knew that he had Baizhu Guo was actually told by Liang Yu himself, which he didn''t expect.


    After a long silence, his eyes fell on Zhang Sect''s paralyzed lower body for a long time, and he murmured suspiciously: "Why did he do this?"


    Although Liang Yu behaved erratically, he always wanted to become famous.


    Zhang Sect didn''t have much hatred with him, why did he have to do everything possible to poison him? Did he even take the step of giving the Baizhu Fruit to the Master in the end?


    Aren''t you afraid that he will eat this?


    Chu Yuan also had a puzzled expression on his face. Apart from feeling that the dead devil was too sinister and deep, he really couldn''t think of any reason.


    "Senior brother, I''m sorry that Zhang Sect has become like this, but I''m not a doctor, so I''m afraid I can''t help you much." Although Yan Juefei no longer had a master-disciple relationship with Zhang Sect, he saw him become like this. , still a little sad.


    "No, Master said, only you can help, and only you can save him." Chu Yuan sighed, why Master was so sure, but he didn''t tell them the reason.


    When he was paralyzed at first, he refused to go down the mountain. In the end, the doctor told him that if he didn''t detoxify, he would become paralyzed. Zhang Sect was in a hurry and asked a few disciples to send him down the mountain to see Yan Juefei.


    Yan Juefei was surprised when he heard this, and a strange thought filled his heart.


    "Je Fei, I want to have a few words with you alone for the teacher, okay?" Zhang Sect''s expression was twisted, and he forced himself to say it with hatred. He had to come and beg this person.


    Yan Juefei frowned, "Senior brother, since Sect Master Zhang has something to tell me, you should go out for the time being, there is a guest room next door for shelter from the rain."


    Chu Yuan gave him a deep look, and then his eyes fell on Ding Yi, who was behind him.


    Ding Yi felt his gaze, smiled slightly, and walked out, "Chu Shaoxia, go and have a cup of tea next door."


    Ding Yi''s expression was very calm from beginning to end, which made Chu Yuan feel an indescribable feeling in his heart.


    Ding Yi took a few people to the next door, carrying a kettle that was not too hot, and poured a cup of tea for a few people.


    "Mr. Ding, you and your elder brother are really not like brothers." Chu Yuanshen took a sip of water reluctantly, and when he thought about Master''s poisoning and disability, he would break into a cold sweat.


    One of the two brothers is innocent and the other is sinister.


    That devil, even if he dies, he has to be counted as a plan to harm people.


    Ding Yi was stunned, and smiled slightly: "I also know that my brother has gone the wrong way, but unfortunately I don''t have the chance to see my brother again. Otherwise, I would have to persuade him to turn back, but unfortunately, it''s all God''s will."


    Seeing the regretful look on his face, Chu Yuan felt that this young master Ding was very different from that devil. It seemed that the good and evil of this person were not engraved in his bones, but changed by the environment.


    Ding Yi chatted with Chu Yuan casually, but he was thinking about Yan Juefei next door, but he was relieved when he thought that Sect Master Zhang was now half-crippled and couldn''t do anything.


    "Master Zhang, say what you have to say. If I can really save you, I will do my best." Yan Juefei looked at the door that was slammed by the wind. Did not go forward to close.


    He just felt that Liang Yu would not target Zhang Sect for no reason.


    Presumably, there must be a reason for the incident. He called his fellow brothers away, because he was afraid that what he wanted to say would not be heard by others.


    Sect Master Zhang looked at him, his face twitched a little, his dead gray face seemed to have no life, he just sighed: "Well, since it is a sin for the teacher, the debt should be collected by you."


    Yan Juefei frowned when he heard this.


    Zhang Zhangmen took out the small sandalwood box from his sleeve, and when he opened it, the fragrance was still fragrant, but when he smelled the smell, fear and disgust appeared on his face.


    He opened the box, gently pulled open the velvet at the bottom, and actually took out a folded piece of paper and gave it to Yan Juefei.


    That day, when Chu Yuan returned to Cangshan, he respectfully presented Baizhu Guo, and he was ecstatic. As for what Chu Yuan said that Yan Juefei would cut off his master-disciple relationship from now on, he did not take it to heart.


    He returned to his room and couldn''t wait to take the divine fruit that was said to increase his internal strength for a hundred years. He felt something wrong as soon as he ate it.

 Chapter 117： Demon Lord (25)

    He found that he had been hit, and threw the sandalwood box in anger, and the hidden note at the bottom fell out.


    It reads: Zhang Sect, I''m really sorry, this is not a treasure, it''s actually a poisonous fruit mixed with sugar, which Liang carefully concocted for you, if you can''t find an antidote within two months, then He will become paralyzed and disabled. In the case of Yan''s annihilation ten years ago, please go and give Yan Juefei an explanation and tell him one sentence: Happy in the happy building. He will give you the antidote, you can''t let the people of the Yan family take the blame for the destruction of the family.


    Liang Yu''s word.


    At the end of the letter, he also drew a weird-looking Q-version cartoon character with a cheap expression, just like that Liang Yu''s smile.


    After Yan Juefei read the letter, his face was gloomy and uncertain, he glared at Sect Master Zhang: "Is the matter of my Yan family''s annihilation related to you?"


    Zhang Sect''s face was gray and pale. After knowing that today, his reputation in the arena is completely ruined, but if he wants to be paralyzed in bed for the rest of his life, it will be more uncomfortable than death.


    As long as you are alive, there is always a chance to turn around.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he nodded for a long time: "Yes, the case of the Yan family''s annihilation ten years ago was indeed related to me."


    Yan Juefei swayed, his fists clenched gradually.


    Zhang Sect only wanted a healthy body, and he didn''t dare to think if he didn''t speak honestly, whether the devil who died underground had anything to do with him, so he had to tell him honestly.


    "Your father and I used to be brothers and sisters in the same school, and we are also the best and most qualified in the school. At the beginning, my master gave us a unique skill of the Cangshan School. Your father practiced the upper part, and I left the lower part."


    Zhang Sect recalled the past, his face still gloomy.


    At that time, Master intended to let the two brothers learn to cooperate, but he did not want to share it with others.


    He is a martial arts idiot, dreaming of being the best in the world, so he coveted his senior brother for a long time, but he didn''t dare to do anything while his master was alive, so he endured until his death.


    But he also cherishes feathers. At that time, he just became the new head of the family, and he naturally paid attention to reputation.


    So in this matter, he found someone from the Demon Sect to cooperate.


    People in the Demon Sect do this kind of murder very professionally.


    The previous Demon Sect leader was a money fan, and the Yan family was a wealthy family at the time. The Demon Sect wiped out dozens of people in the Yan family in a rainy night, robbed the Yan family of a lot of treasure, and Zhang Sect took away the heart and mind. The secret of the upper part.


    In the Yan family, only Yan Juefei was led away by the guards, and he went to Cangshan with all his heart on revenge. Zhang Sect couldn''t let him become a peerless master and kill him.


    Therefore, during the years Yan Juefei was in Cangshan, he practiced the third-rate exercises of ordinary disciples.


    Chief Zhang thought to himself that the only thing he did wrong in his life was not killing Yan Juefei when he was going up the mountain, but it was too late to regret it now.


    Yan Juefei was shocked and absurd when he heard what he said.


    It turns out that the enemy of his Yan family''s annihilation, in addition to the demon sect, has a decent middleman, and he killed his whole family just for such ridiculous reasons.


    Liang Yu did all this just to let him see the truth.


    He is dead, but this man is still alive.


    Yan Juefei drew his sword with a swipe and pointed at Zhang Sect Master: "So it turns out that my Yan family was killed, and you are the culprit! How dare you appear under my nose, and you still have the face to solve the medicine?"


    Zhang Sect''s face changed slightly. "Juefei, you can''t kill me, even if you don''t recognize me as a master, I still have ten years of support for you."


    Yan Juefei stared at him, his eyes blood red.


    He let out a mad scream of hatred, and the sword in his hand slashed several times in the air, only to hear a few shrill screams from Sect Master Zhang, which shocked the disciples next door to rush over.


    Chu Yuan was stunned by the scene in front of him. The sword in Yan Juefei''s hand was dripping blood, and the head Zhang on the couch fell in pain. Chu Yuan stepped forward and helped him up in surprise. After checking it, he found that head Zhang''s tendons and pipa bones. All were interrupted.


    "Junior brother?" Chu Yuan looked at him in shock.


    What the **** is going on?


    Yan Juefei ignored him, but looked at Zhang Sect coldly: "Since Liang Yu said he wants to give you an antidote, then I will definitely give it to you. Since you have raised me for ten years, I will not kill you. , I only picked your limbs so that you can''t hurt anyone anymore"


    After speaking, he threw the sword and said coldly, "Senior Brother Chu, take him away immediately, and I will send the antidote to Cangshan in the future!"


    Chu Yuan was shocked, but did not dare to ask more.


    Immediately, he lifted up the screaming Sect Master Zhang together with his disciples, and took the people away with an umbrella.


    Yan Juefei froze, and Ding Yi hugged him with a single stride.


    The next day was sunny.


    There is no such place as Happy House in the world, but Yan Juefei remembered that when he went to an inn in a small town next to me, Liang Yu jokingly said this when they had a good night.


    Only then did he realize that he remembered every word he said so clearly.


    He asked Ding Yi to stay at home honestly and forbid him to follow him. He went to the inn and found a small medicine bottle on the beam above the bed of the inn.


    He paid someone to send the medicine to Cangshan.


    But instead of returning to Changfeng County immediately, he went to Wanjian Villa.


    He remembered that Liang Yu liked the Dragon Sword of Wanjian Villa very much, and when Liang Yu defeated Alliance Leader Shen, and he defeated Liang Yu, then this sword should be used by him.


    When Nai He went, Alliance Leader Shen was unwilling to offer You Long Sword, Yan Juefei didn''t talk nonsense, grabbed the sword and walked in.


    This time, it had been a month since he arrived in Changfeng County, and along the way, Yan Juefei heard a lot of news about the Demon Sect.


    After he abdicated, the four elders of the demon sect competed for the position of leader, and they set up Neijiang to kill each other. Three of the four elders died and one was seriously injured. The demon sect has been severely damaged by the battle between the leaders, and there is no capable leader. I am afraid that he will not be able to take action, and it will die by itself in a short time.


    But he didn''t care about that anymore.


    When he returned to Changfeng''s house, it was dusk. Ding Yi was reading a book in the yard, and when he saw him coming back, his face showed joy.


    "Ding Yi, you will go to the capital tomorrow, be your scholar and work hard to test your champion. Don''t follow me in the future, I have my own way to go." I used to worry about his safety, but now I know that this person can protect himself stronger than him.


    He can leave without worry.


    "Sister-in-law, where are you going?" Ding Yi asked with a sullen face. "Didn''t you say you want to take care of me all the time? My brother is gone, and my sister-in-law doesn''t care about me?"


    Yan Juefei looked at him without saying a word, just smiled.


    Only then did Ding Yi notice the sword in his hand.


    "This is the treasure of Wanjian Mountain Villa. It took so long to get it this time. Your brother likes this sword very much. I haven''t given him anything, so give it to him." Yan Juefei laughed He smiled and pulled out the sword, only to see the shadow of the sword like a rainbow, the cold light shining, it is indeed a good sword.


    Ding Yi felt that something was wrong with him.


    Although he had a smile on his face, his instinct was that something was wrong.


    In the evening, when the two of them had a meal, Yan Juefei urged Ding Yi to go to bed earlier.


    Ding Yi remembered his strange appearance during the day, how could he be at ease, when it got dark, he swayed outside his door again, and when he looked in through the crack of the door, he was startled.


    Yan Juefei bowed to his tablet in the bedroom and put on the incense.


    Then he actually took the Youlong Sword and wiped it on his neck as soon as he pulled it out. Ding Yi couldn''t care anymore, he kicked the door with a bang, his figure was as fast as lightning, and he came to Yan Juefei in an instant, and the sword in his hand was also knocked out. on the ground.


    Yan Juefei was about to slash his neck when he suddenly rushed out.


    For a moment, he forgot to respond.


    "What are you doing, um!" Ding Yi was furious, grabbing his hand and roaring: "I asked what the **** did you just hold the sword?"


    Yan Juefei was stunned by the roar.


    In front of him, Ding Yi was very welcoming most of the time.


    It was the first time that he was so cruel to him, and he was a little dumbfounded by the roar, and muttered: "I want to see your elder brother, but he hasn''t appeared for a long time, I think


    Maybe only if I die and become a ghost, I should be able to see him again."


    Ding Yi stared at him, but didn''t react for a while.


    After regaining his senses, he viciously stretched out his hand and swept away the incense candle on the table, Yan Juefei''s face changed greatly, and he scolded: "Ding Yi, you


    doing what! "


    Ding Yi''s face was dark, and without saying a word, he just picked up Yan Juefei and threw it on the bed, pounced on him like a hungry wolf, pressing his hands on his shoulders, lowered his head and kissed his lips fiercely.


    There was a buzzing sound in Yan Juefei''s mind, and it immediately became blank.


    Until the tingling on his lips from his frantic kissing, he finally regained his senses and was very angry, "You are crazy, I am your sister-in-law, you **** stop it!"


    He struggled to push Ding Yi, but he couldn''t push him at all. He scratched his face like a cat with anger, scolding the little beast while scratching, and his eyes were red with anger.


    As soon as he grabbed it, his face changed.


    Yan Juefei stopped for a moment and stared wide-eyed at Ding Yi''s ear, where he actually grabbed a thin layer of skin that was arched up. In his mind, a speculation suddenly appeared in his mind. In order to verify it, he immediately grabbed it. He tugged hard at that skin.


    The human skin mask was ripped off, and the familiar handsome face exposed below made him burst into tears instantly.


    It''s Liang Yu, that **** devil!


    As soon as I saw this face, I felt all kinds of unreasonable things before, and I immediately explained it!


    Who else would he be!


    Why have I never thought of this!


    "You you" Yan Juefei was shocked by his own discovery, his chest was surging violently, not knowing whether it was joy or anger, he just pointed


    The fingers of Liang Yu trembled, and finally turned into an angry curse: "You devil who kills a thousand knives! It''s so hard to deceive me!"


    With a loud roar in anger, it was a force that knocked Liang Yu down.


    He threw himself up, pinched his neck, and said bitterly, "Ding Yi, right? A lost brother, right? You bastard! I''ll kill you today.


    must kill you"


    Liang Yu let him fall down, seeing the expression on his face that he was about to go crazy.


    He sighed softly: "It turns out that Madam still wants to kill me now, so I''d better go."


    Saying gesture to get up.


    Yan Juefei panicked in his heart, his hands and feet were clinging to him like octopus, and tears fell on his face like beads, "Don''t leave, don''t leave me again"

 Chapter 118： Demon Lord (26)

    At the beginning, he still begged pitifully, but after speaking, his voice gradually changed: "The devil, don''t go! Don''t even think about it to me! If you dare to leave me again, I will chop off your hands and feet and tie them up with chains. !"


    He was really afraid that this person would leave. He didn''t know how he survived these days when he died. He really wanted to die just now, because he really had nothing to do.


    He felt that only death could see him.


    Because he was afraid that he would leave, he wrapped his hands and feet very tightly, so there would be friction between the movements.


    Yan Juefei moved twice, feeling the reaction from the person below him, and stopped in an instant.


    Looking up at Liang Yu, his cheeks were bright red, and his eyes were a bit shy, he blinked his bright eyes, and murmured: "The devil, you are indeed a scourge for thousands of years, you lied to me - you are true Damn��you��re a total bastard��but I��m so happy��I��m going mad with joy����


    It''s good he didn''t die.


    Although so angry that he lied to himself for so long.


    Pained for so long.


    But seeing him alive, there is no resentment.


    Only the bitter sweetness remains.


    "I understand now, you''re punishing me, right?" His nose was sour, and his heart was astringent. This man was so cruel, he had the heart to see him in such pain and torture him like this.


    He can let him go to heaven, and he can easily let him go to hell.


    Simply a devil.


    Yan Juefei choked and said, wrapping his hands around Liang Yu''s neck lightly, leaning in and kissing him, "The devil, you continue to punish me, but here you are."


    Just after he finished speaking, Liang Yu hugged him and turned it over.


    He stretched out his hand and pulled down the curtain, and laughed: "Madam''s punishment is good, my husband likes it very much."


    The two hadn''t been intimate for several months. It was the dry wood that met the fire, and the ecstasy of reuniting after a long absence. The fire was like pouring oil on the fire, and it burned the two of them. It''s been a crazy night since then.


    The tired and paralyzed Yan Juefei woke up early the next day.


    He was afraid that it was a dream, and wanted to rush to confirm.


    Seeing Liang Yu by his side, his body was hot, he could see it, he could touch it, not in a dream, his heart was flustered and calmed down.


    "Devil" Yan Juefei lay on his chest and cried softly, while scrutinizing Liang Yu''s sleeping face, he had never had the opportunity to look at him so carefully before, so looking at this demon looks really handsome.


    The eyebrows, the nose, the mouth, he likes everything.


    Before, it was either **** for tat or escaping from the heart.


    Now that he has put everything down, seeing this person is full of love, he is only afraid that he will suddenly disappear one day.


    Yan Juefei watched, and every time he looked, he placed a kiss on the spot, and his hands were wickedly messing up in the quilt, finally disturbing him to wake up.


    "Why did you wake up so early? It seems that I didn''t work hard enough to serve my wife last night." Liang Yu hooked his lips.


    "I will look at you like this every morning from now on, or else you devil will run away again." Yan Juefei was righteous, his snow-white arms wrapped around his neck, and his chin rubbed affectionately on his neck, "The devil, I If you don''t have the strength to get out of bed, hold me down."


    Yan Juefei had blue silk scattered over her shoulders, her eyes wide open, and she acted like a coquettish lazily. Liang Yu couldn''t refuse such a gorgeous appearance.


    He hummed and really picked him up and got out of bed.


    A few days later, the two sold their small house and started a life of fake wandering around in the rivers and lakes.


    In order to avoid trouble, Liang Yu still wore the name of Ding Yi and wore a human skin mask outside. Yan Juefei was very satisfied with this, so that no one in the world except himself would know that he was still alive.


    He is his own.


    It''s not from the Demon Cult, nor from the distant wind.


    On this day, the two passed by Yunzhou and were going to spend two days here, but they met Chu Yuan in the inn.


    He was alone and was very surprised to see the two of them.


    "Junior Brother Yan, Young Master Ding!" Chu Yuan pulled the two of them to sit at the same table and told him about Cangshan: "Master''s body has returned to normal recently, but he has lost his martial arts, and his hands and feet are not very convenient."


    "I''ve left Cangshan, and I''ll be a free man like you in the future." Chu Yuan looked at Yan Juefei, with a dashing look on his face, "Young Master Ding is right, there are fights in the rivers and lakes. It''s boring."


    After speaking, he looked at Liang Yu curiously: "Don''t you want to go to the capital, Ding Gongzi, why did you go in this direction?"


    "Hey, I think I don''t have the life of the champion. My sister-in-law is going to travel around the world. I will naturally look after him for my brother." Ding Yi looked relaxed and casual: "Although the champion is important, it''s not as important as his family."


    Chu Yuan looked at him, his eyes brightened a lot, "Young Master Ding, although you are a scholar, you are even more heroic and dashing than the people in the rivers and lakes! Anyway, I don''t know where I am going, why not go with the two of you?"


    He was willing to give up his career and was willing to accompany his brother''s wife just to protect him.


    Hey, these two brothers are really evil and pure.


    Although he was sloppy and casual, he still had a strong sense of justice in his heart. He didn''t like the evil leader Liang, but he was very fond of this innocent Ding Gongzi.


    Yan Juefei''s face darkened instantly.


    He smiled slightly and said, "Senior brother, Ding Yi likes women. He said a few days ago that he wanted me to help him find a good woman to start a family. Senior brother, don''t put your heart in the wrong person."


    Chu Yuan jumped up in shock and blushed, "Junior brother, you and me"


    He wanted to refute, but he couldn''t say it. After coming down from Cangshan, he went straight to the direction of Changfeng County. He really wanted to follow Ding Gongzi, but he only felt that he admired him.


    It was shocked and embarrassed to be broken by Yan Juefei.


    Liang Yu raised his eyebrows, his expression a little surprised.


    He touched his face, Chu Yuan likes Ding Yi?


    It''s a pity, he is not the pure Ding Yi, but the devil Liang Yu who is black from the inside out.


    What this kid is obsessed with is his fake appearance.


    "Chu Shaoxia, there are many heroic men in the world. You are not bad, and you will always meet someone better." Liang Yu patted him on the shoulder.


    Chu Yuan watched the two leave with a look of loss.


    After the two left in the afternoon, Yan Juefei shared a ride with him, thinking of what happened in the past, he was still brooding, hugged Liang Yu and bit his ear behind him: "Master Liang is really charming! Even my senior brother was seduced. ��


    "How dare you, didn''t you say you want to marry me a woman? I''ll leave this to you." Liang Yu hummed as he listened to his sour words.


    "You want to be beautiful!" Yan Juefei hugged him tightly and bit Liang Yu''s shoulder hard, "I am your daughter-in-law, do you still want to marry a concubine? If you marry one, I will kill the other, whoever is. dare to marry you"


    After he finished speaking, he kicked the horse and rushed out.


    Liang Yu shook his head and laughed.


    Yan Juefei hugged him behind his back, his face pressed against Liang Yu''s back.


    Looking at the direction of the sky, I said softly in my heart, Yaofeng, you are wrong, I won in the end.


    ��End of this article��

 Chapter 119： Its hard for straight men ⑴

    On a sunny spring day, in the third class of primary and fifth grade, the classroom that had been buzzing suddenly became quiet after the head teacher came in.


    A boy followed behind the bloated head teacher.


    Ji Xun, who was fiddling with the game console, raised his head after feeling the unusual silence, and stared at the new classmate with unusually bright eyes.


    He lowered his head slightly, wearing the usual blue and white school uniform, but it made people have the idea that the original school uniform can be so good-looking.


    When the teacher introduced the new classmates to the classmates, the boy raised his half-drooped head.


    With a clearly green face, he could already see that he would be outstanding in the future, but at this time Ji Xun was actually not very clear about the appearance of people, not to mention that he was still a boy.


    What attracted him was the distinctive temperament of this new classmate.


    Ji Xun bit the pen, thinking with a distressed face, just when this new boy was different, Liang Yu had already walked over and sat in the vacant seat beside him.


    "Hey, new transfer." Ji Xun couldn''t figure it out, so she didn''t think about it, she just slapped Liang Yu on the shoulder, leaned over and Piya smiled at him, ready to play the spirit of friendship and get close to the new classmate.


    Liang Yu moved his shoulders and shook his hands away.


    Ji Xun''s hands froze in the air, staring at Liang Yu''s youthful but beautiful profile, his face darkened for a while.


    He finally understood what made this new classmate different.


    He''s more drawn than he is!


    Ji Xun has always felt that she is the most attractive elementary school forest in the school!


    Today finally came a guy who was even more dragged than him!


    Ji Xun was a little unhappy that others stole his limelight.


    What''s even more unpleasant is that Liang Yu didn''t say a word to him for the whole class, and he didn''t even look at him. Ji Xun thought he would pretend to be cooler than himself at first, but after observing him for a class, he found that This person is not pretending, but simply ignores everything.


    Those beautiful eyes, full of coolness, were always calm. He didn''t have the curiosity or anxiety that ordinary students would have when they came to a new environment, nothing.


    Ji Xun thought, this is really a strange classmate.


    After school was over at noon, Ji Xun became even more angry.


    Because he found that Wang Xuehua, who used to always run behind his buttocks, was chasing after Liang Yu, and with a red face, he took out a toy plane from his schoolbag and handed it over.


    "Liang Yu, this is a gift for your new life." Wang Xuehua said shyly and timidly.


    Ji Xun murmured in his heart, why didn''t you send the new students who came last time?


    Liang Yu stared at the plane in the little girl''s hand, twitched the corners of his mouth, glanced at her and walked over.


    Wang Xuehua was stunned on the spot, but he didn''t take it.


    She blushed with grievance for a while, she bit her lip, snorted and shoved the phone into Liang Yu''s hand, trotting away regardless of whether he wanted it or not.


    Ji Xun, who was watching from behind, also had red eyes.


    Wang Xuehua sent this plane from him! When it was given to her, she happily said that she would be his girlfriend!


    In a blink of an eye, it was given to this new kid!


    Is it because he was born white?


    Ji Xun roared angrily, suddenly rushed forward and threw Liang Yu to the ground, first grabbing the plane in his hand, then punching Liang Yu''s face with his fist, angrily saying, "I told you to **** me. girlfriend!"


    Liang Yu''s face darkened, he grabbed Ji Xun, turned over, and punched back unceremoniously.


    The three boys in the back changed their faces, and ran over to pull Ji Xun up.


    Ji Xun shook off their hands and smashed the ground plane with one foot.


    Liang Yu didn''t look at him, patted the ashes on his body, threw up his schoolbag and walked in.


    The two met for the first time, and it ended.


    This was the first time Ji Xun had been beaten.


    I have had a dark circle on my left eye for days.


    He was naturally unconvinced, and after that, he and his three followers blocked Liang Yu several times in succession, and they were all beaten up to the point where their nose was blue and his face was swollen.


    Ji Xun became friends with him.


    Maybe the opportunity between people is sometimes illogical. He should have hated this new student who came to steal his limelight, and he didn''t know why he just posted it and made friends with him.


    Liang Yu''s temper is stinky and hard, and he is gloomy. There is no sunlight on his body, and no one wants to make a smile on his face.


    After getting along for a few years, still no one can get close to him, as if he was born with a shell, and he is tightly isolated from the people outside.


    Maybe it was because Ji Xun wanted to be like the wind and the rain since he was a child. The first time he met someone like Liang Yu who was difficult to get close to, he inspired the green energy in his bones.


    It took Ji Xun four years just to be his friend and allowed to be close.


    In the third year of junior high school, Liang Yu was fourteen years old.


    On this day, Ji Xun suddenly took a step closer to him.


    Actually, this day was nothing special.


    As usual, Ji Xun, Liang Yu, and a few buddies finished playing on the court and were about to go home, but they were blocked by a **** the playground.


    Ji Xun recognized her as Han Xin from the next class.


    Banhua Han Xin was wearing a pink skirt, the skirt swayed in the wind, and handed a box of chocolate cake to Liang Yu, her face was red, and she said shyly: "Liang Yu, I made this myself. "


    It was sitting on the table all day today, and finally got up the courage to bring it to him.


    Ji Xun''s eyes widened and he looked at the two nervously.


    But he folded his arms very easily, because as Liang Yu''s classmate over the years, he was really used to seeing the drama of this confession, and the final result was the same anyway.


    At first, he was jealous of Liang Yu''s female relationship, but he was numb later.


    In particular, the class flower next door has confessed to Liang Yu several times, but has been ignored several times.


    Ji Xun felt a little sour in his heart.


    I wondered how high Liang Yu''s eyes were, and what kind of girl would he need to get into his eyes? What kind of girl does he like?


    If Han Xin came to chase after him, he would definitely not let her go, she must be beautiful.


    The corner of Liang Yu''s eyes swept across Ji Xun''s face, his eyes drooped, and he refused coldly, "Sorry, I don''t eat chocolate."


    Han Xin stared at him, his lips trembling.


    She didn''t know whether to be happy or sad. This was the tenth time she had confessed to this boy. He had always ignored it before, but today he finally refused.


    Should she be happy?


    But she was out of anger, suddenly collapsed, and smashed the cake she had learned from her mother for a long time on Liang Yu''s face, her face flushed hysterically, "Why are you so arrogant? Unbelievable? You''re just the son of a prostitute, why would you reject me?"


    That roar shook the students who passed by.


    The content of the words made many people look at him.


    Ji Xun was stunned at first, looked at Liang Yu''s pale face, turned his head and slapped Han Xin''s face, and said angrily, "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    Han Xin fell to the ground, tears falling straight down, covering his face and staring at him: "I''m just telling the truth, his mother is a young lady, he has an ominous father, why should he treat me like this."


    Because I like him, I secretly went to investigate.


    It was only then that she discovered that this school cursing status was so unbearable, but she couldn''t help but like it, but after being rejected several times by him, her arrogant self-esteem as the eldest young lady could no longer be accepted.


    "Shut up!" Ji Xun''s face was blue, looking at Liang Yu, who was walking towards the school gate with a blank face, and ran after him.


    "Liang Yu, don''t take it to heart, that woman is talking nonsense." Ji Xun''s chest heaved and he put his arm around Liang Yu''s shoulder, comforting: "She must have been mad at your rejection."


    Liang Yu raised his head, those peach blossom eyes looked at him coldly.


    The corners of his mouth curved into a strange arc, and he said softly, "What she said is indeed true."


    After he finished speaking, he gently put Ji Xun''s hand on his shoulder.


    Ji Xun opened his mouth, not knowing what to say.


    Actually, is it true?


    He remembered that over the years, Liang Yu had never allowed him to go to his house to find him, and Liang Yu''s parents had never been in the parent-teacher conference.


    Ji Xun never cared about his family situation before, he only thought that he was an ordinary happy family like himself.


    So his character is not inborn.


    Ji Xun only felt chest tightness for a while, and couldn''t help but quickly chase after Liang Yu, hooked his shoulder again, and said with a smile, "To be honest, I haven''t been to your house yet, how about going to your place today?"


    Liang Yu narrowed his eyes and glanced at him.


    He looked at the three spirits behind him.


    Ji Xun paused, turned to the three behind him and said, "Haozi, Yunshen, Tao Ze, go back first."


    Gu Yun frowned deeply, opened his mouth to stop him, Ji Xun had already waved his hands and walked away with Liang Yu''s shoulders, his face sank slightly, and he sighed.


    Zhang Hao gritted his teeth and said, "Do you want the old man to know about this?"


    Gu Yunshen watched the two teenagers walk out of the school gate, shook his head and said, "Don''t worry about it, A Xun is just a friend, there shouldn''t be anything wrong."


    Zhang Hao murmured in a low voice, "Is it just a friend, why do I feel that something is wrong?"


    He had a vague suspicion in his heart, but he didn''t dare to confirm it. If that was true, it would be strange that the old man had to break their legs.


    The place where Liang Yu lived was actually only two streets away from Ji Xun''s house, but these two streets had already divided the class of people. Even if they were so close, Ji Xun had never set foot in this place.


    "Liang Yu, it turns out that you live so close to me!" Ji Xun walked a few streets with him and suddenly exclaimed when he saw the familiar buildings beside the cross road.


    After walking through two damp alleys, the two entered an old residential area.


    When Ji Xun came to his house for the first time, she was very excited, her eyes rolled around, and her slightly black face shone in the sunset light, making her look a little more dignified.


    Liang Yu lived on the second floor, the light inside was dim, and there was an indescribable smell in the corridor.


    It turned out that he actually lived in such a place, Ji Xun thought with a frown.


    When he arrived at the door of the house, Liang Yu knocked on the door a few times and waited for a few minutes before he heard footsteps coming from inside. As soon as the iron door opened, a middle-aged woman with gorgeous features and charming features appeared, and her face was flushed: " Xiaoyu, are you back?"


    Ji Xun was stunned when he saw another man appearing behind the woman with a wretched smile on his face. When he came out, he pinched the woman''s buttocks, pushed the door open and walked out.


    Ji Xun frowned and glanced at Liang Yu, and sure enough, his face became much gloomier.

 Chapter 120： Hard for straight men (2)

    Liang Yu responded coldly, Ji Xun followed into the room, and called out stiffly: "Hello Auntie, you are Liang Yu''s mother, you are so beautiful, I am Liang Yu''s classmate, I, my name is Ji Xun "


    Liang''s mother was very enthusiastic, pulled him to sit down, and poured water.


    "It''s the first time Xiaoyu brings her classmates home, dear boy, you guys have a good chat, let''s prepare before you eat." She was very happy, but also a little nervous, watching the two of them flirted and went to the kitchen.


    Ji Xun looked at it at will. This is an ordinary three-bedroom and one-hall. It is quite spacious, but it is a bit old.


    Thinking of looking at Liang Yu again, his face was always pale.


    "Liang Yu, where is your room, I want to see it." The atmosphere between the two was too rigid, so Ji Xun had no choice but to find a topic and asked with a smile on his neck.


    Liang Yu glanced at him, got up and pushed the room next to him.


    As soon as the door was closed, Ji Xun couldn''t help but ask, "Who was that man just now?"


    The expression on the man''s face and the aunt''s face when he left was so weird that Ji Xun really didn''t dare to think about it, but he couldn''t help but guess.


    Liang Yu''s half-drooping eyes lifted slightly, and the corners of his mouth twitched, "That''s my mother''s guest."


    His indifferent voice made Ji Xun''s heart stab.


    Ji Xun tried her best to suppress the surprise on her face, but, was it real? Aunt Liang actually brought the guests home? Don''t you think about Liang Yu''s feelings at all?


    Seeing that there was a bit of pity in his eyes, but trying to pretend to be normal, Liang Yu sighed in his heart, in fact, he was not sure if he brought him here or not.


    In the original novel, the second male and the male lead are friends, and have had a crush on him for more than ten years, but never dared to confess.


    It is because of the identity of the original owner''s mother.


    Liang Si, the mother of the original owner, was a Lou Feng.


    In fact, Liang Si''s facial features are surprisingly beautiful and charming. Many men are willing to take care of her, but she wants to raise the child whose father is unknown, so she is not willing to be taken care of, but she has no other easier survival skills, so she has to continue to do it. Lou Feng.


    The original owner also developed a gloomy and eccentric character in such an environment.


    Liang Yu and Ji Xun are like night and day.


    One is in the dark, the other is in the sunshine. In the original book, the two intersected at first, but in the end they became two unrelated parallel lines.


    I don''t know if his arrival will pull Ji Xun into the darkness, or will Ji Xun pull him into the light?


    Somewhat looking forward to.


    "Your room is quite big, it''s the style I imagined." Ji Xun didn''t expect him to answer so directly, he didn''t dare to answer for a while, so he immediately changed the subject, but his heart was a little astringent.


    Seeing his cautious look, Liang Yu''s mouth twitched invisibly.


    In fact, he didn''t have any other thoughts about the identity of the original owner''s mother. Compared with being a traitor and criminal, the young lady at least relied on labor for food.


    What''s more, the original owner relied on the money from his mother''s sales to support her. Anyone could despise her, but he couldn''t.


    However, Liang Yu felt very fresh about this character, which was completely different from his own personality, and he played it very attentively. He thought that after the strategy mission was over, maybe the system should give him a best acting award.


    "Brother, did you hear what I said?" Ji Xun muttered when he saw that he was distracted and put his arm in his ear.


    Is he still sad about what happened just now?


    Ji Xun wanted to comfort him, but he didn''t know what to say.


    His eyes couldn''t help falling on Liang Yu''s gradual departure from the roundness, and he looked at the more profound profile. The half-drooping eyelashes next to the straight bridge of the nose made him feel a little itchy.


    He really did.


    Then, with a snap, Liang Yu opened his hand that was stroking his face.


    "What?" Liang Yu''s eyes were like a knife.


    Ji Xun smiled, he didn''t know what was wrong with him, he just felt that the more he looked at this kid, the more pleasing his eyes became.


    "Dare to beat your man, is it itchy?" He groaned strangely, hooked Liang Yu''s neck, leaned in abruptly and kissed him on the face, hehe smiled: "Everyone says that I treat you like a daughter-in-law. Like, do you think you should prepare your dowry earlier?"


    Liang Yu glared at him, pushed him away and stood up.


    Only a real straight man would make such a joke easily. Naturally, he wouldn''t take the jokes this kid learned from somewhere.


    "Okay, I''m not kidding anymore." Seeing his gloomy expression, Ji Xun didn''t dare to tease him again, "I just told you, why don''t you move out?" Ji Xun always felt that this person was too serious and didn''t understand before. Now I understand.


    In such a complicated family, how could he grow into a healthy tree? He is his good buddy, and of course he has to plan for him.


    The most important thing is that he was afraid that Liang Yu would be influenced by his mother, so it would be better not to learn to degenerate.


    "Move out? Where to move?" Liang Yu finally had another expression on his face.


    "Anywhere." Ji Xun put on his shoulder again and sighed, "It''s always easy for strangers to come to your house like this, and it''s not convenient for you to study, right?


    If you are, I can help you if you have financial difficulties."


    "No, I can''t accept others'' favor in vain." Liang Yu frowned and refused, tearing his hand off again.


    Only straight men can be so close to the same **** without any grudges, but for those who have ulterior motives, it is a great torture. The original owner was completely fallen under his unconscious provocation.


    But there is no salvation.


    "What are you talking about, boy? What is our relationship? We are buddies, so we almost wear the same pair of pants. Your business is mine."


    Ji Xun was really a little hurt when he kept opening his hands to him.


    But the next second he smiled and hugged his shoulders, looked at him for a long time, and had to take a step back, gritted his teeth and said, "If you don''t think I''m borrowing your money, you have to move out for me!"


    Family has a huge impact on a person''s environment, especially for such a mentally immature teenager. There are always some men who buy-chun in his family come and go. What if he has seen each other for a long time and his studies fail?


    Liang Yu was silent for a moment, then turned to look at him: "I don''t want to owe you favor, and my studies will not be affected."


    Ji Xun glared at him, there was no trace of turbulence in this man''s eyes.


    Always!


    He looked upset for a while.


    Over the years, he finally got close to him and became his only friend, but he still felt unsatisfied and wanted to get closer to him, but as long as he took a step closer, this person would stand up like a hedgehog with thorns.


    What are you doing to defend him like this?


    "We are friends, do you have to be so clear about me?" Ji Xun''s face became a little grim with anger. He was born in a family of poetic and elegant hairpins and was used to being favored by others. Liang Yu was the only one he made friends with. A friend of mine, but this man is always a little bit insufferable, which makes him very annoyed.


    Seeing his baleful look on his face, Liang Yu suddenly chuckled for some reason.


    Fu said in a low voice: "Anyway, I won''t move out."


    Ji Xun was angry, he really wanted to beat this man, but in fact, if he could beat him, he would have done it a long time ago, and punched his chest suddenly, "Then you have to allow me to often Come here!"


    If you don''t move out, you have to keep an eye on him.


    But you can''t call bad men to teach you bad.


    Liang Yu''s face showed some surprise, and finally he added a sincere smile: "I''m not afraid of trouble."


    "Brother''s business, can that be called trouble?" Ji Xun was excited, hugged him and rushed forward, pressing him on the desk with a bright smile on his face.


    The gloom is swept away.


    Liang Yu looked at that ignorant and innocent face, smiled and pursed his lips.


    "Hey, why do you always look so sad and sad." Ji Xun lay on his chest, stared at his calm face, and murmured regretfully. Seeing this person smile is more difficult than picking stars from the sky.


    He finally understood the ancient people''s flamboyant dramas, and the fleeting smile just now, saw that his heart was still pounding wildly, and I don''t know if the girl would lose a few hearts when she saw it.


    For some reason, the thought of this made me unhappy.


    Ji Xun was about to give him psychological counseling again, when the phone in his pocket suddenly rang, he took it out and glanced at it, and said with a smile, "It''s from Zhao Yi." Liang Yu smiled coldly.


    Ji Xun has had girlfriends since the sixth grade, and he has changed three or four now.


    And it''s the same type every time.


    He really is a straight, straight guy.


    "Ji Xun, didn''t you mean to celebrate my birthday with me today? I''ll be waiting for you at the school gate for a long time, where are you?" The girl''s tone was filled with anger.


    "I''m here with my buddy, I forgot to tell you." Ji Xun scratched his head, only to remember that he had promised to give birth to his girlfriend at night, but he forgot.


    "You forget such a big thing, Ji Xun, go to hell! I want to break up with you! Break up!" The girl over there was furious.


    "Birthdays pass every year, and it''s not that it''s gone after next year. It''s worth your anger? Break up if you break up, I''m too lazy to serve you." Ji Xun finished speaking, and ended the conversation after hearing the roar of the girl over there impatiently.


    Liang Yu looked at the casual look on his face, and really sympathized with the girl.


    This guy should be single, not good for his girlfriend, but he can always pick up one girlfriend after another, and I don''t know why.


    "Look, because of you and my girlfriend, I''ve been blown away. I''m broken up now. As my good friend, shouldn''t you comfort me?" Ji Xun said sadly, but there was no sad expression on her face.


    "Break up easily, you shouldn''t provoke others casually." Liang Yu said coldly.


    "How can you blame me, she said she wanted to break up." Ji Xun didn''t care, seeing him get up and put him on his shoulder, he said seriously: "Then what I said just now, you can remember it, and you can use it in the future. Don''t let me come to your house again"


    Liang Yu suddenly bumped into his chest.


    This kid always likes to hang his shoulders, he is really not used to doing this with people.


    "Hey, I just broke up and you don''t feel sorry for me, just let you support her with my girlfriend." Ji Xun laughed strangely, and suddenly leaned in and bit on his cheek, Liang Yu slapped him on the forehead with a backhand slap superior.


    Ji Xun stared at him with a look of grievance.

 Chapter 121： Hard for straight men (3)

    Since that day, Ji Xun will go to Liang Yu''s house from time to time, most of the time he is alone, and occasionally the three servants will be together.


    The so-called good things do not go out, and bad things travel thousands of miles.


    Some rumors about Liang Yu''s family have come out.


    On Friday, Liang Yu took a schoolbag and walked down the stone steps slowly and carelessly. He met Han Xin by the garden, and there were several female students beside him, and his complicated eyes fell on him.


    It''s not that he didn''t see the whispering person, but Liang Yu ignored it and passed by directly ignoring it.


    Don''t care, rumors naturally can''t slander him.


    Ji Xun, who was behind, frowned when he heard it, and glared fiercely at several female students, then quickened his pace to keep up, and wrapped his arms around his shoulders. Seeing that his face was dark and unclear, he felt that he must be sad.


    "Ignore these people, I''ll go to your house in a while? Auntie''s cooking is good, I want to go grab a meal" Ji Xun tried to comfort him.


    Ever since he learned about his family situation, he has always had mixed feelings about this friend.


    "My mother won''t be at home today." Liang Yu refused quietly, shaking his shoulders, but Ji Xun hugged him tighter, so he had to follow him.


    "Auntie isn''t home? Then you go to my house, I have something good to share with you." Ji Xun was stunned, and suddenly a mysterious smile appeared on his face. Liang Yu gave him a sideways glance.


    "Really, of course the good things have to be shared with the brothers." Ji Xun winked at him, turned his head and said to the three best friends with complicated eyes behind him: "Haozi,


    Are you coming to my house too? "


    Zhang Hao and Gu Yunshen looked at each other.


    Tao Ze touched his nose, approached Gu Yunshen and said softly, "Yunshen, since this kid came, A Xun has completely abandoned us." Liang Yu''s **** turned back, making the position of the two of them a little awkward. Gu Yun glared at him deeply, and said angrily, "What kind of jealousy are you eating?"


    Saying this, he couldn''t help but give Liang Yu a deep look.


    Ji Xun''s treatment of him is best not what he guessed.


    "How about we go camping for a few days of holiday this time?" Ji Xun made a plan for this holiday a few days ago. Apart from his three brothers, Wu had to take Liang Yu along with him.


    I''m afraid this person won''t follow.


    He leaned into Liang Yu''s ear and said with a smile. Hearing the muttering of the three behind him, he turned his head and glared at them: "Tao Ze, aren''t you talking bad about me?"


    Tao Ze quickly shut up.


    Liang Yu looked tired and lazy. He wanted to part ways with him when he arrived at the school gate, but Ji Xun directly dragged him into the car that Ji''s family came to pick up, which attracted the eyes of the three Haozi.


    Liang Yu didn''t lift his eyelids, and looked down at the phone in a bored manner.


    Ji Xun squeezed beside him, chased after him and continued to ask: "I told you just now, did you hear? Come with me to camp tomorrow, and Haozi and the others will go too"


    Liang Yu really couldn''t stand his greasy force, grabbed his hand that was hooked on his shoulder and pulled it away.


    Looking at his face darkened: "I''m not interested."


    He could still see that the three didn''t like him.


    Every time he looked at him, it seemed like he was guarding against thieves, and Liang Yu didn''t care at all.


    Thinking about it, he squinted and reminded him: "Also, don''t hug and hug all day, don''t you feel disgusting?"


    Ji Xun glared at him, his eyes were dark, and Liang Yu even felt a little chill ooze out of it.


    "What''s wrong with hugging you? I just like to hug you! You''re not a woman, guarding against hypocrisy. I''m just like your brother!" Ji Xun was angry at first, then a little aggrieved. Looking at him angrily: "Liang Yu, don''t know what to do, I will let you accompany tomorrow, you must accompany me"


    "That''s your girlfriend''s business, go find her." Liang Yu pushed him away with a hint of impatience on his face.


    "I told Zhao Yi all the time, where is my girlfriend now?" Ji Xun looked rogue and smiled again, "Are you jealous? Don''t worry, no matter how important a girlfriend is, it''s not as important as a brother."


    Liang Yu glanced at him and had nothing to say.


    Half-truths hurt the most.


    Fortunately, he is not the original owner, otherwise, listening to the male lead saying these ambiguous words all day long, can''t one''s heart be hanged and not be at peace? Unfortunately, I am not him.


    Thinking of this, he tugged at the corner of his mouth almost invisible, put away the phone and closed his eyes: "I''m very sleepy, squint for a while"


    Ji Xun grinned when he saw how sleepy he looked, and pulled him into his arms as soon as he took out his palm. Liang Yu didn''t struggle, he seemed to be really asleep.


    "If you wake up, you''ll be fine as well." Ji Xun stared at him and said blankly.


    Suddenly feeling a sharp look next to him, he turned his head to look.


    Gu Yunshen was looking at him thoughtfully.


    Ji Xun knew that this guy always liked to pretend to be deep, and gave him a blank look: "Yun Shen, what do you mean by that look? I''m not the roundworm in your stomach.


    insect. "


    Gu Yunshen looked at the person leaning on his shoulder, frowned, and reminded him: "A Xun, if the old man knows that you are getting too close to someone like him, I''m afraid he won''t be happy."


    Ji Xun''s face sank after hearing this, "A person like him? What kind of person is he?"


    Sensing that he was angry, Gu Yunshen had to tell the truth, "The ingredients are not good."


    The three of them were not only his classmates and friends, but also supervisors. Ji Xun was the only child of the Ji family, so he couldn''t see that he might have gone wrong.


    Ji Xun was startled when he heard it, and after a while he sneered: "I''m not an old man, and making friends depends on my identity. Yun Shen, are you going to report to him?"


    Gu Yun sighed deeply, lowered his head and said nothing.


    If the mind is just a friend, it''s nothing, if it''s anything else


    Seeing that he was silent, Ji Xun breathed a sigh of relief, and said lightly: "Since you don''t plan to make a small report to him, then don''t say such stupid things in front of me in the future."


    As he said that, he looked down at the person in his arms, and his eyes were sad.


    Being born in such a family is not something he can choose, so how can he blame him.


    Tao Ze looked at Gu Yunshen''s worried face, stretched out his hand and pinched his waist, shook his head at him, and the two looked at each other.


    After a while, the car arrived at Ji''s house.


    Liang Yu rubbed his brows and got out of the car. This was the second time he had come to Ji Xun''s house, but this time his parents were not at home, only the servants had prepared dinner.


    After dinner, Ji Xun dragged Liang Yu up to the second floor and entered the room with a mysterious face.


    Seeing the three of Haozi slowly, he waved at them and said in a low voice, "Haozi, lock the door."


    Zhang Hao looked at him like a thief. He didn''t know what new tricks the young master was playing, so he locked the door in a funny way.


    Ji Xun waved at them, "Don''t say brothers don''t take care of you, I''ll show you something good today."


    A few big boys were sitting on the floor, staring wide-eyed as Ji Xun took out a few plates from the bed, quickly put them into the disc player and turned on the TV on the wall.


    Sure enough, the next second, the hot picture played on the screen made the three teenagers not knowing what to say.


    "You haven''t seen it, have you?" Ji Xun looked smug.


    Turning his head to look at a few blushing besties, he showed them off, "We are all men. Men understand everything, so I asked someone to borrow Mr. Ozawa''s films to study together."


    Zhang Hao had an expression of wanting to die. He wanted to tell Ji Xun that the three of them had seen it before, but they were just afraid of damaging Ji Xun, so this kind of thing, from


    It''s just for the three people to observe and study together in private.


    The other two are about the same.


    But in the end, he was still a young man with strong vigor and blood, all blushed and dared not speak.


    Seeing that the three of them were blushing, Ji Xun was very proud, sitting cross-legged on the ground, staring at the screen with wide eyes, while laughing: "Look at your blushing like a monkey''s ass, you will have to thank me in the future."


    As he spoke, listening to the ambiguous voice on the TV, his face turned slightly red.


    Although he has talked to several girlfriends, he is still very pure. He has told them before that he wants to learn how to be a man, but this best friend, who is usually omnipotent, is extremely conservative in this regard.


    "A Xun, don''t play like this next time, if you let the old man know, I''m afraid you''ll be angry." Gu Yun sighed deeply and glanced at him resentfully.


    "If you don''t tell me, who knows if I don''t tell you?" Ji Xun smiled, looking at their embarrassed expressions and wanting to see them, he thought it was very interesting, thinking about it, he suddenly couldn''t help turning his head to look at Liang Yu.


    But he saw that his expression was very calm.


    His face was not red and he was not out of breath.


    Compared with the other three best friends who forced a calm expression, he was really calm, his eyes didn''t fluctuate at all, watching the intense love action movie on TV, just like watching the news.


    He was stunned for a moment, and leaned in to bump him with his elbow: "Why don''t you have any reaction at all? Don''t you like Mr. Ozawa?"


    Liang Yu glanced at him lightly and said nothing.


    I thought this kid wanted him to watch something good, but it turned out to be watching this kind of film together, even though he had done this kind of thing when he was a student.


    But now, he is really calm.


    "Really, I thought you would like it." Ji Xun was a little disappointed for a while, how could this person look like an old monk entering meditation? He still wants to see him out.


    "Forget it, I don''t care about you," Ji Xun muttered, thinking that this person might be mentally mature late? So there is no understanding of the pleasures of men?


    Watching the four teenagers were so excited by the video that their faces were flushed, and they were short of breath.


    Liang Yu got up and said in a low voice, "You are free, I''ll go out first."


    Ji Xun glanced at him, but didn''t catch up, and only focused on solving his own difficulties. Gu Yunshen''s face was dark red, but his eyes floated out with Liang Yu, and his eyes became even darker.


    He was also a vigorous young man, but he didn''t even act like a normal man at all, his eyes were not confused or his heart was beating. On the contrary, it was Ji Xun, who was worried about him, but his heart was rippling.


    Are you really thinking too much?


    Gu Yunshen suppressed the suspicion in his heart, looked at the three confused teenagers, got up and walked out, the cool breeze from the aisle outside made him calmer.

 Chapter 122： Hard for straight men (4)

    Liang Yu stood on the small balcony by the corridor, looking into the distance.


    "I didn''t expect A Xun to let us see this kind of thing." Gu Yunshen approached him a little, narrowed his eyes and looked at him, and suddenly asked, "You seem to have no interest at all?"


    Liang Yu glanced at him.


    This person is just like Ji Xun''s old mother, protecting him like a chicken, for fear of doing something to him


    He taunted his lower lip, "Why, do you care?"


    Gu Yunshen did not expect this person to be so sensitive.


    But he didn''t do anything on his own initiative, and he couldn''t say anything if he had any doubts.


    "What are you doing hiding here?" When Ji Xun came out, it was already dark, and after searching around, he found the two on the small balcony, squeezed in and hooked Liang Yu''s neck, with a slightly flushed face. , "My parents are not at home, or you can stay here tonight and go out tomorrow."


    "No!" Before Liang Yu could speak, Gu Yunshen couldn''t help but speak.


    Ji Xun gave him a strange look.


    A strange light flashed in Liang Yu''s eyes, he glanced at Gu Yunshen indifferently, and suddenly agreed: "Alright, my mother is not at home anyway."


    Ji Xun smiled instantly, excitedly hooked Liang Yu and kissed him on the cheek, and laughed again, "It''s been four years, you are finally willing to live in my house, daughter-in-law, you washed your body tonight, my husband, I''m so pampered you!"


    "A Xun" Gu Yunshen looked disapproving.


    His slightly cold eyes turned to Liang Yu.


    Liang Yu turned his head, completely ignoring his eyes.


    "Why are you so nervous? It''s not like you haven''t stayed at my house before. He is also my brother, so why not?" Ji Xun saw that Gu Yunshen was a little uneasy, and glared at him, not understanding why this person was always so nervous about Liang Yu Xi.


    "Xun is right, it''s getting late, let''s go back early." Tao Ze, who stood by the door and listened for a while, then came over.


    Gu Yunshen was dragged away by the two, and when he reached the door, he couldn''t help but look back at Ji Xun.


    "Don''t mind, Yun Shen has treated me like this since I was a child, just like my father." Ji Xun shook his head and explained to Liang Yu when they saw them leave.


    Liang Yu snorted in his heart, the dog-legs around him are still very loyal.


    But he was regarded as the enemy.


    "Okay, there''s nothing to see in the darkness outside, let''s go in and play with my brother." Ji Xun watched him look into the distance, the untouchable erratic feeling made him unhappy, and he dragged someone back to the room.


    The two played games for two hours first.


    It was almost eleven o''clock that he crawled onto the bed. Liang Yu took his mobile phone and glanced at the message sent by Liang''s mother. Suddenly, there was another thick and greasy gasp in the room.


    He frowned and stared at the big screen on the bedroom wall.


    Really want to roll my eyes.


    Why would he, a curvy guy, watch this kind of movie with a straight guy?


    "You were just shy just now, right?" Ji Xun was wearing pajamas and the scent of shower gel on her body. She squeezed to his side and sat against the head of the bed, smiling maliciously, "Now it''s just the two of us brothers. Don''t hold yourself back any longer."


    He couldn''t believe it. He watched the film and didn''t feel it at all.


    "Look slowly." Liang Yu naturally saw what he was thinking, but didn''t want to satisfy his curiosity.


    I simply took the earplugs and put them in my ears to amplify the sound of the mobile phone music.


    Ji Xun listened to the voices of men and women intertwined on TV, and her breathing was a little short, but this person still looked indifferent, and only felt a burst of frustration.


    Boys their age are the most impulsive.


    So is this person really that noble, or is there something wrong with his body?


    "Liang Yu, do you have any health problems? If you are ill, you should go to the doctor early, don''t make it too late." As his best brother, Ji Xun naturally cares about his brother''s health.


    Seeing that he simply turned his back, he felt that his guess was justified, but he still wanted to verify whether this person was pretending, or whether he really had no desires.


    So he kindly pulled the person over, and his hand stretched out to Liang Yu''s pajama pants and grabbed it.


    Liang Yu shuddered in shock, and looked at Ji Xun with a dark and dark gaze.


    Ji Xun was teasing, but when he looked at Liang Yu, his eyes were instantly captured, and he couldn''t move his eyes away. Normally, his eyes were always as cold as autumn water, without warmth, and even less enthusiasm.


    It doesn''t seem to be different right now, but there is clearly something different.


    "You still don''t let go." Liang Yu stared at him, his voice squeezed out of his throat stiffly, trying to suppress the trace of agitation that was about to break through.


    Ji Xun watched his thin lips open and close, only to realize that Liang Yuyu''s white cheeks were blushing, and finally realized that he was still holding his things in his palm, and his face flushed immediately.


    He let go, looking at his eyes but still reluctant to move.


    It turns out that this indifferent person is actually shy?


    also blush


    Looking at his red ears, Ji Xun suddenly felt that his heartbeat was much faster, which was even more exciting than watching a white woman on TV just now. An impulse was bulging in his chest, clamoring to drive him crazy, and even in the end. Don''t know what I''m doing.


    He just bowed his head so bewitched and kissed Liang Yu''s lips.


    Liang Yu was shocked, but when he pushed his chest, Ji Xun forcefully pressed his neck, pinched his chin tightly and nibbled and plundered on his lips without any rules. The temptation made Ji Xun dizzy, but he hugged him by instinct.


    Liang Yu squinted his eyes and grabbed Ji Xun''s hair with his palms.


    The pain on the scalp made Ji Xun wake up for a short time, but when he met Liang Yu''s misty eyes, his throat tightened again, and he lowered his head and kissed him fiercely, regardless of the pain.


    Liang Yu sneered in his heart, buckled it on the back of Ji Xun''s head, pulled his hair, and after causing him pain, he finally took the initiative and enthusiastically posted it in response.


    Ji Xun was so excited that his limbs trembled.


    The young man on his body only felt that the man under him had turned into a beast and almost swallowed him whole.


    This kind of stimulation that has never been experienced, with sweet and sour happiness, boiling blood, violent and frantic heartbeat, and trembling from the soul, is far from the shy hand-holding with several girlfriends and imitating the dating of adults. of


    The suffocating kiss seemed to last a century.


    When it was over, Ji Xun''s mind was still buzzing, his soul was numb, his eyes were fixed on the TV, but he had no idea what was inside.


    His eyes drifted to the people around him, but suddenly it seemed like a basin of cold water had been poured.


    Liang Yu was lying down and listening to the song with his phone in his hand, as if the kiss that broke the sky just now had never happened, Ji Xun shook his head in a trance, he was a little relieved, but there was a moment of inexplicable loss.


    It was just on impulse.


    It''s just that the two teenagers were affected after watching the small movie.


    He knew very well that he liked women.


    But he still wanted to be sure.


    Ji Xun suppressed the ups and downs in his heart and pulled over Liang Yu, "It was just an accident that we are still brothers, or good friends, right?"


    His tone was cautious.


    His eyes were still innocent. He didn''t even understand what happened just now. In addition to pure panic, there was a bit of confusion and innocence on his face.


    Liang Yu couldn''t help but have some pity in his eyes, he gave him a smile: "Of course, we are still good friends."


    Ji Xun finally smiled at ease.


    "I can''t do this again next time," he muttered, turned off the TV, got into the bed, took off his earplugs, stretched out his arms and hugged Liang Yu''s waist, pressed his face lightly against his back, and sniffed at him. I felt very comfortable with the masculine smell on my body, I couldn''t help rubbing it, and murmured with half-closed eyes, "It''s so late, don''t listen."


    Liang Yu snapped off the wall lamp.


    A sneer in the dark.


    The next day, the three of Gu Yunshen came very early.


    Everything you need to prepare for camping is packed.


    When he got into the car, Gu Yunshen noticed that Liang Yu was wearing Ji Xun''s clothes.


    The comfortable white sportswear, worn on Liang Yu''s body, no longer brought Ji Xun''s bright sunshine, but appeared a little more stern, and the wrists exposed by the cuffs were meticulous but full of strength.


    Clothes are really nice.


    "What are you looking at? Don''t you wear my clothes too?" Ji Xun looked at his strange eyes, and directly gave Gu Yunshen a kidnapper, urging the driver to go on the road.


    The car drove smoothly on the road, heading out of the city.


    Liang Yu listened to Ji Xun and the three teenagers chatting, and was so bored that he closed his eyes and fell asleep. Gu Yunshen was so protective of his master, he couldn''t help but think about what happened with Ji Xun.


    He was so afraid, how could he not fulfill him.


    "Liang Yu Liang Yu, why are you dozing off again?"


    Ji Xun and Gu Yunshen chatted a few words in a low voice, then turned to talk to him, but found that the man was dozing again, and couldn''t help complaining: "Didn''t you sleep early last night, didn''t you sleep well?"


    After speaking, the voice suddenly stopped.


    Ji Xun stared blankly at Liang Yu''s three-dimensional profile and couldn''t help thinking of the kiss last night.


    His eyes gradually fell on his lips.


    Obviously, this person is so cold on the outside, and there always seems to be a hint of cool air on his body, but his lips are so hot, when the two lips kissed, it was like a fire was burning on his body.


    He really liked Liang Yu like that, and finally became enthusiastic, and finally stopped being calm.


    In his often indifferent eyes, the dazzling brilliance that burst out there is enough to make people fascinated.


    Last night was just a curious exploration of obscure and taboo things between two teenagers.


    Should have laughed.


    But suddenly there was a strong desire for monopoly in my heart.


    Will he go and kiss someone like that one day?


    He doesn''t understand now, one day he will like a girl, will he kiss her as passionately as last night, will the brilliance in his eyes bloom for another person one day?


    One question after another was thrown in his mind, and Ji Xun felt that the question made him so unhappy.


    "Liang Yu, we will always be brothers, right?" Ji Xun whispered in his ear. Naturally, no one responded to him. In a moment of disappointment, Ji Xun couldn''t help but kiss Liang Yu on the cheek.

 Chapter 123： Hard for straight men (5)

    Gu Yunshen, who was always watching him next to him, saw this scene and his expression became even colder.


    The anxiety that was pressing down in his heart finally made him unable to hold his breath.


    "A Xun, didn''t you realize that you were getting too close to him?" Gu Yunshen had to remind him that his father belonged to Ji Fu''s party, so he was his follower since he was a child.


    It is his duty to remind him not to make mistakes.


    He was the only son in the Ji family, and he fell in love with a man, which was enough to set off a huge storm in his family. For Liang Yu, it was not a good thing, and the Ji family would not let him go.


    Not to mention his unbearable life experience, let alone a lover, he is not worthy of being a friend at all.


    "What''s too close, he''s my brother, who doesn''t kiss his brother?" Ji Xun gave Gu Yunshen an annoyed look with a puzzled face. Gu Yunshen has always been weird recently.


    "Really." Gu Yunshen lowered his head, looked up at him after a while, and asked lightly, "Both brothers, why don''t you kiss me and Haozi Tao Ze?"


    Ji Xun was stunned and opened his mouth to look at him.


    He blinked, his expression dazed for a while, and when he met Gu Yunshen''s inquiring eyes, he suddenly became flustered, scratched his head and laughed: "Yunshen, are you jealous?"


    Gu Yunshen looked at his expression and sighed in his heart.


    Is he too blunt, or is he simply avoiding the crux of the problem.


    "You are all my brothers, I don''t favor one over another. As for that" Ji Xun didn''t care about the trivial matter, but when he asked him so seriously, he blushed, thankfully his dark skin couldn''t tell.


    He replied dryly: "What other reason, you don''t look as good as him."


    Seeing that Gu Yunshen still didn''t speak, he smiled and leaned forward, kissing him on the face, "Don''t say I''m partial, now I should be satisfied? Who told you that you are not as good-looking as him, otherwise I will kiss you?"


    In fact, Gu Yunshen is not bad-looking, he belongs to the gentle and elegant style, and the handsome and aggressive Liang Yu is a different type.


    Gu Yun looked at him deeply and was silent.


    When Haozi heard it, he also came over with a face: "And me, me."


    "Okay, I dote on you today, everyone has a share!" Ji Xun laughed and leaned over to kiss Haozi on the face, Haozi screamed in fright, and slapped him on the face: "Disgusting. It''s not disgusting, you really kiss, my face is only for my girlfriend."


    "Look, he didn''t let it go." Ji Xun bumped into Gu Yunshen, touched his nose and said, "It''s not that I''m partial."


    "Just treat him as a brother." Gu Yunshen stared at the people around him, his voice softened, but he still had a sincere look.


    "What else could it be if it''s not a brother?" Ji Xun gave him a weird sideways look.


    The other three exchanged glances and fell silent.


    When they arrived at the campsite, a few hours later, the five teenagers hurriedly set up the tent. They went to a place with beautiful mountains and rivers.


    Several city children jumped into the river and went fishing and catching shrimp.


    Liang Yu was sitting on the stone by the river, watching the people in the water laughing, but he was thinking about the conversation between Gu Yunshen and Ji Xun before. Even if the two kissed so fast last night, Ji Xun still felt that this was the case. Brotherhood.


    The thoughts of young people are always so simple and ignorant that it makes people angry.


    "Liang Yu, what are you doing sitting there, come down and catch fish, otherwise, you won''t want to eat for nothing." Ji Xun got out of the pool under the waterfall, shook his head, and saw him sitting on the stone beside the water. The monk entered the meditation and waved at him.


    Seeing that he didn''t respond, he simply swam over and pulled Liang Yu into the water with a pull.


    In the hot summer, the cold pool water makes people very comfortable, and the mind is also much clearer.


    Ji Xun laughed and dived into the water, wanting to see Liang Yu''s embarrassed appearance.


    Liang Yu didn''t look at him, he just swam downstream in the deep pool to a stone crevice, quietly opened his eyes in the water, and saw a wild crucian carp the size of a slap swimming by, and shot immediately.


    Ji Xun quickly covered his mouth when he saw this scene.


    Fishing underwater is just for fun, this guy is so serious and his quasi-head is so good. He slammed across, hugged Liang Yu''s waist, got out of the water, and said with a smile, "Your hands are really fast, so you''re so afraid that you won''t be able to eat for a while? Can I really starve you?"


    Liang Yu didn''t look at him, and threw the fish on the shore with a casual throw.


    The three teenagers who had just climbed ashore turned their heads and stared at Ji Xun with wide-eyed eyes.


    Ji Xun didn''t notice the strange expressions of the three besties, and suddenly grabbed Liang Yu''s shoulder and pushed the person into the water in a prank.


    The water lifted the hem of his soaked shirt, revealing a thin, sturdy waist.


    The hip line is also obvious under the water.


    Ji Xun watched him swim into the depths like a mermaid, with a comfortable and graceful posture, and suddenly felt that the cold water became hot.


    Liang Yu touched two more fish, and Ji Xun immediately swam up.


    As soon as Liang Yu climbed to the shore, he felt someone touch his waist. He turned his head angrily and stared at the dishonest man, "Ji Xun, what are you doing?"


    "Your waist is so thin, I''ll just touch it."


    Ji Xun looked innocent, and reached out to lift his wet hem. He turned to his three best friends and said, "Look, is Liang Yu''s waist thinner than a girl''s?"


    "Yeah, it''s still white." Haozi''s eyes lit up, and he stared straight at Liang Yu''s exposed waist.


    Gu Yun gave him a deep glance, and silently retracted his gaze.


    Just as Ji Xun was about to compliment him a few more words, Liang Yu directly gave him a punch. This man regarded himself as someone, and his flamboyant tone made him feel like a monkey in the zoo.


    "Why did you hit me again." Ji Xun rubbed his eyes, a little aggrieved in his tone.


    Liang Yu was too lazy to care about him, took off his soaked shirt, squeezed the water and hung it on a branch.


    Ji Xun was a little angry at first, but at this time, he forgot to roll his eyes, just staring at Liang Yu''s upper body. Full of power.


    Full of vigor and oozing sensuality.


    Ji Xun was suddenly a little concerned, such a beautiful body was exposed in front of everyone.


    He glanced secretly, and sure enough, he saw the three teenagers staring at Liang Yu. He was unhappy for a while and snorted: "What are you looking at? It''s not a woman, what''s there to see!"


    Tao Ze laughed, took his eyes back, put him in Gu Yunshen''s ear, and whispered, "Fortunately Liang Yu is not a woman, if he were a woman we would have more sisters-in-law, but you think he is very beautiful, right? That small waist really fine��


    Gu Yun frowned deeply and glared at Tao Ze.


    Haozi heard his eyes roll, "What''s the use of being a beautiful man, not a young master, I still like women, don''t say this, I''m hungry, let''s cook a barbecue"


    Although Liang Yu was far apart, the whispers of several people could be heard very clearly in their ears.


    His face turned gloomy.


    He''s a man, and he doesn''t like being called beautiful.


    The biting eyes of these people, their frivolous tone and attitude, clearly regarded him as a plaything played by powerful and powerful men, and there was a three-point humiliation in their words.


    He didn''t speak, but Ji Xun felt the chill radiating from his body, so he couldn''t help turning his head to look, only to see the three of them gathered together, not knowing what to say, "Don''t care what they say."


    Liang Yu was so angry that he threw all his brains on him.


    Leng Sensen glanced at him.


    Ji Xun was at a loss as to why he was angry again.


    Several teenagers worked hard for a long time, and finally got the barbecue. In addition to the food caught in the water, they also brought some food.


    Liang Yu sat cross-legged on the soft grass, slanted his eyes to look at Gu Yunshen, then lowered his eyes again, his face sullen. Ji Xun sat next to him, seeing that he didn''t seem to have any appetite.


    "Do you feel sick from the cold? How much to eat?" He took the grilled fish and handed it over.


    Liang Yu half lifted his eyes, looked at him and said coldly: "There are thorns, lazy to eat."


    Ji Xun was stunned for a moment, then showed a helpless smile: "Then you just caught fish so hard, you thought you liked fish, I baked it for you myself, you must eat two bites."


    Saying that, he put the grilled fish back in the tinfoil box, carefully picked out the small thorn, and fed it to his mouth with chopsticks, "Little ancestor, give me a face?"


    Liang Yu opened his eyes slightly, and his gaze swept across the faces of the three young men.


    All expressions were amazed, he smiled lightly, but opened his mouth obediently and ate it.


    "Well, my skills aren''t bad, right?" Ji Xun stared at him carefully, looking at him with a rare smile on his face, a look of smugness on his face, and even more flattered when he got his nod, he was busy picking on things again.


    Gu Yunshen saw that he was serving Liang Yu like a babysitter, and his face gradually sank.


    Is it his illusion that this young man is provoking him?


    Tao Ze looked at Ji Xun and couldn''t help but stroke his forehead and sigh.


    Haozi rolled his eyes, moved to Ji Xun''s side, and said sourly, "Xun, I''m also your buddy, and I''m afraid of getting stuck in my throat, so you''re going to pick on me too?"


    Ji Xun glared at him, "You don''t have long hands yourself?"


    Haozi gritted his teeth and said, "Liang Yu also has hands, why don''t you let him do it himself?"


    Ji Xun didn''t know what was wrong with this person, so he slapped him with a cold-eyed knife: "Why do you always target him? What I like to do is my business. If you are lazy, go to Yunshen and the others, don''t let me."


    Haozi was furious, looking at Liang Yu, who had no expression on his face, he really wanted to rush up and beat him. He is a person whose father is unknown, why does he support Ji Xun like this, does he know who he is!


    He wanted to grab Ji Xun to wake him up again, is it necessary for him to turn around him like a little daughter-in-law?


    "Is it delicious?" After feeding the fish one by one, Ji Xun was so excited that he asked Liang Yu several questions in succession, expecting a compliment from him.


    There are sticks and candy.


    Liang Yu glanced at a few people and smiled softly: "Well, your grilled fish is good."


    "Just say it!" Ji Xun smiled brightly, "Then will you feed me too?"


    Liang Yu frowned, wiped his mouth and got up.


    Ji Xun looked disappointed, grabbed a sausage and chased after it, stuffed it into his hand, staring, "I''ve fed you for so long, and I haven''t eaten a single bite yet."


    Liang Yu knew that the three were looking at him, and the corner of his mouth curled slightly, but he handed the sausage to Ji Xun''s mouth.


    Ji Xun snorted and bit her mouth, stretched out her hand to hook Liang Yu''s neck, and kissed him on the face: "My wife is considerate, I feel sorry for your husband and me."


    "What nonsense." Liang Yu pulled him away and wiped the oil stains on his face.


    Ji Xun was not angry either, grabbed the sausage and gnawed it hard, looking at his eyes sparkling.

 Chapter 124： Straight men are difficult (6)

    "Yun Shen, why don''t you go back and report to the old man?"


    Tao Ze covered his eyes, feeling that he was really out of sight, and bumped into Gu Yunshen''s shoulder, "Let him go on like this, I''m afraid something big will happen."


    "No." Gu Yun glared at him deeply.


    "Or, A Xun is just joking, and his worries may not come true," he murmured, but his eyes couldn''t help falling on Liang Yu.


    As soon as he transferred, his grades were outstanding in his grade, indicating that this person was smart enough.


    Did he treat Ji Xun unintentionally, or was it intentional to tease him?


    He couldn''t tell the difference.


    Even if he wanted to crusade a person, he still had to be a famous teacher. Others saw Ji Xun eagerly approaching him and pestering him. He didn''t do anything beyond that, so he still couldn''t easily come to a conclusion and convict him.


    "But I really can''t stand A Xun like this." Haozi said three people''s voices, Ji Xun was too sticky to Liang Yu, anyone with eyes could see it.


    At every turn, he likes to shout at Liang Yu''s husband and wife. There are female students in the class who are well-connected, but there are always a small number of boys.


    I was afraid that he would shout too much, and he would not be able to get out of the play too deeply.


    The surrounding area is full of deserted mountains and forests, many of which were previously planted by farmers. Now that farmers have entered the city, the mountains are naturally no one to manage.


    Several teenagers held machetes and laughed all the way through the chaotic forest and climbed to the top of the mountain.


    Ji Xun usually kept her parents'' rules ruthlessly suppressed at home. She liked to come to this wild place during the holidays. She didn''t have the squeamishness of a young master, and she didn''t care if her face was scratched by thorns in the woods.


    But when he saw Liang Yu''s white cheeks being scratched with fine blood marks, he felt pity and pulled him behind him.


    Liang Yu glanced at him inexplicably, opened his hand and hurried forward.


    "You have a lot of thorns in the woods, be careful!" Ji Xun chased after him and pulled him.


    Liang Yu glared at him.


    Does this guy need to be so careful?


    Is he some delicate boy?


    "Hey, why are you so awkward all the time?" Ji Xun muttered, sometimes this person doesn''t seem to appreciate his kindness. Seeing that he didn''t care, he had to send the three of Haozi to the front line.


    Hiroko gritted his teeth, grabbed the machete and left the two to run ahead.


    Ji Xun climbed to the middle of the mountain, panting a little, followed Liang Yu''s pace and asked, "Are you thirsty? I heard that there are many deserted fruit forests above, there should be a lot of food at this time."


    Although the road under his feet was opened, there were few people walking. Ji Xun''s feet slipped and he fell downhill. Liang Yumei frowned and reached out to grab him.


    Ji Xun smiled and was pulled up by him, hugged Liang Yu and wrapped his arms around him, rubbing his face on his back to wipe the sweat.


    "A Xun, come up quickly!" Just as he was smiling, a shout came from above, Ji Xun looked up and saw Haozi standing on the top of the hillside, waving at them.


    Ji Xun wiped his sweat, grabbed his hand and walked up a few steps.


    "I used to have a distant relative who lived near here. When I was a child, I planted an osmanthus tree on this mountain with my father. I should have grown up by now." Ji Xun looked proud, "I''ll pick some back later, my old man likes to drink it. Osmanthus tea, lest he scold me for playing with things again."


    When he reached the top of the mountain, he saw the osmanthus tree, which had grown to the size of a thigh.


    On the side is an abandoned fruit forest. Haozi and a few people went in to pick peaches and plums, while Ji Xun climbed up to the osmanthus tree like a monkey, and went to pick osmanthus flowers.


    Ji Xun climbed on the tree, stroking the flowers one by one.


    He stuffed two pockets full, but saw the three of Haozi rushing towards this side, screaming that there was a snake in his mouth, so frightened that he was stunned, his feet slipped and his body fell straight down. .


    Liang Yuzheng was bored, and when he heard him screaming, he turned his head and saw that he fell.


    Fortunately, the tree is not very high, and no one will be killed by falling.


    But when such a big man slammed him on the head, Liang Yu was still hit and fell to the ground. Ji Xun hugged him and rolled down, giggling and laughing, and was finally blocked by a few fruit trees.


    "A Xun, are you alright?" The three people who went to pick peaches were frightened by the snakes emerging from the grass and ran towards them, and they saw the two fell into a ball and rolled down together.


    When he followed, he saw Ji Xun laughing non-stop.


    Rather relieved.


    "It''s alright, but it''s a pity that all the sweet-scented osmanthus I picked so hard have been scattered." Ji Xun threw himself on Liang Yu. When he got up, the sweet-scented sweet-scented osmanthus in the other pocket spread out like fireworks, and all fell on Liang Yu. on Yu.


    "It can''t be wasted." Ji Xun murmured, pressing Liang Yu to keep him from moving, pulling his jacket pocket, picking up the flowers one by one, and seeing that there were a few flowers in his scattered hair. The black hair was lined with little yellow flowers, which was very moving. He couldn''t help but smile wickedly: "Real flowers are beautiful, and the flowers are also pale."


    Liang Yu''s face sank, pushed him away and sat up.


    Ji Xun fell to the ground, but he was a little nervous. Gu Yunshen stretched out his hand and said with a smile, "A Xun, no matter how you say he is a man, it''s not good for you to always treat him as a girl."


    Ji Xun was stunned. Is that considered molesting?


    He was just feeling it.


    Gu Yunshen simply sat down on the spot, thought for a while, and said, "Before Zhao Yi called me to say that what I said to you before was angry, or you guys still


    okay?"


    He naturally knew that Ji Xun''s relationship at this time was not very real.


    It''s just playing around with the curiosity of the crowd, and at the most ignorant age, but I would rather be like this than stick with Liang Yu all day long.


    "What else did she say to you? Didn''t she say she wanted to break up?" Ji Xun licked her ears with a look of disapproval. A young man of fourteen or five years old is the lover.


    At the beginning, Ji Xun was naturally just as curious about the opposite **** as other boys, but he hadn''t deeply liked anyone, so he didn''t feel anything when he broke up.


    "Forget it if you don''t want to, but you can''t always hang out with Liang Yu." Seeing that he had no nostalgia for his ex, Gu Yun sighed deeply, wishing he could find him a beautiful girl immediately.


    Ji Xun was annoyed: "Why do you always involve Liang Yu? What does this have to do with him?"


    Gu Yun took a deep look at Liang Yu, he was sitting alone on a rock, his back was like a lone wolf, he couldn''t help shaking his head, turned to Ji Xun, "What do you want?


    tell the truth? I want you to stay away from him, that person is too deep, neither friend nor anything else is right for you"


    Ji Xun heard some ambiguity in his words.


    He frowned and said displeasedly: "Yun Shen, you are my brother, but don''t stretch your hands too long, I don''t need you to be friends with anyone I like.


    /QjXO


    Gu Yun smiled bitterly, he didn''t want to care.


    Ji Xun was obviously angry with him, so he left.


    After going down the mountain, he didn''t talk to Gu Yunshen, but he was a little disappointed. He was his best friend, but why didn''t he understand him, he just made friends with him.


    a friend.


    Why do you keep thinking about separating them?


    In the evening, a few teenagers built a bonfire by the lake, baked something to eat, and drank low-alcohol fruit wine. Ji Xun reunited with friends, but was about to rest.


    , disagreements arose again.


    Ji Xun wanted to sleep in a tent with Liang Yu, but the three of them were so frightened that they stopped.


    "Axun, you can sleep with me, I have a lot of space here." The three of them are like birds of a feather now, although he didn''t do anything really worrying


    Love, but all nervous.


    Gu Yunshen said that it is best to kill the signs in the cradle.


    "Who wants to sleep with you? I have something to say to Liang Yu." Ji Xun didn''t understand why he was so nervous. Before they went out camping, he also slept with them


    After a tent, is it necessary to prevent rape-rape-criminal?


    Gu Yun deeply looked at his disapproving expression and sighed, it was his simple ignorance that made people worry, and they didn''t dare to point it out.


    In order not to have nothing to do, and tell them to tell the truth, after he understands, something happens.


    "Come with me, I also have something to tell you." Gu Yunshen was the most talkative of the three.


    "Can''t we talk about it tomorrow?" The more they were like this, the stronger Ji Xun''s psychology became.


    "Speak slowly." Liang Yu said coldly, opened the tent chain, entered the tent and closed it again. He was too lazy to listen to their nonsense. He went in and lay on the sleeping bag, feeling a little annoyed.


    "Yun Shen, let me just say it straight, you make me very unhappy." Ji Xun glanced at Liang Yu''s side, dragged the three to the riverside, and said angrily: "He is my friend, you guys You keep pushing him like this, what do you want him to think? You can''t love Wu Jiwu? It''s also hard for me to do, doesn''t it?"


    Gu Yun looked at him with a wry smile.


    They didn''t have any opinion on Liang Yu himself, but because of his status, he had to fulfill his responsibilities.


    "Xun, we didn''t exclude him." Haozi felt a little aggrieved.


    "Not yet? Guard him like a thief all day long." Ji Xun glared at them. Haozi gritted his teeth and blurted out: "It''s not because of you, it''s so good to him as if he''s messing with someone"


    If it''s just an ordinary male friend, do they need it?


    When Ji Xun heard this, he glared at him weirdly: "What, you guys have taste? I think he is very pleasing to the eye, why am I being nicer to him? I''m not nice to you?"


    Haozi looked at his confused eyes and couldn''t help but stroke his forehead.


    Tao Ze sighed, patted him on the shoulder and said, "Xun, what Haozi means is that even a brother is measured. He is afraid that you will end up taking him to bed as a target."


    They have said it so clearly, this kid will never understand it again.


    Ji Xun was stunned, his eyes slowly widened.


    Turning to look at Gu Yunshen, "You guys, do you all see me and him like this?"


    Gu Yun looked at him with a sudden realization, and finally smiled with relief: "We are indeed worried that you have crossed the line"


    Ji Xun looked at him and nodded, and sighed in anger.


    "What nonsense are you talking about!" Ji Xun''s face became hot, his dark skin flushed red under the firelight, and he said angrily: "You are implying that I want to have **** with him? Stop being funny! I treat him as a brother. Your thoughts are too dirty, don''t let him hear such words, or you will be very angry."


    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of several people became more distorted.


    "Why, don''t you believe it?" Ji Xun looked annoyed, "I like women, I just dumped a **** girlfriend, you can''t see it? Do you want me to post it?


    oath? "


    Gu Yunshen only felt powerless for a while, the most terrifying thing in the world is to deceive even himself into believing it.

 Chapter 125： Hard for straight men (7)

    Tao Ze looked at him and said quietly, "Xun, we are also your brothers, why don''t you call me my wife?"


    Ji Xun glared at him with an irritated expression, do they have to care about such trivial matters?


    "It''s annoying." He scolded in a low voice, "You look like a big or three thick, do you call your wife a good word? Don''t you just want to say that I treat him differently from you?"


    Haozi raised his eyebrows, yo, he was finally a little self-conscious.


    "This, this" Ji Xun Moming felt guilty when he saw three pairs of eyes staring straight at him, "Five fingers are still long and short, how can a person''s feelings be measured with a ruler, I also like you, but yes He likes it a little deeper, doesn''t it?"


    Haozi muttered, is that deeper?


    Go deep into the Mariana Trench!


    He was a young master in the past. Although he didn''t have the bad habits of being a slut, he was a little bit arrogant. Who would have him put up like this? Liang Yu hasn''t had many smiles in the past few years, and he still enjoys it. .


    "Okay, okay, I don''t need to explain everything to you about what I do!" Ji Xun was really annoyed by them. They were his friends, but they always took care of his personal affairs, which also made him a little disgusted.


    Seeing him leave angrily, the three of them could only sigh.


    Gu Yunshen said softly, "If he continues to be ignorant like this, that''s fine."


    Ji Xun ignored them, pulled the curtain door and got into Liang Yu''s tent.


    "I''m about to be annoyed by those people, daughter-in-law, please comfort me well"


    When Ji Xun saw him, he jumped up with a laugh and hugged Liang Yu. The two young men with long hands and feet seemed to have a little more space.


    "Don''t bother me." Just after listening to the words of a few people outside, Liang Yu was also on fire.


    The three of them were so anxious to tell the truth, but it was really ridiculous that this man actually burrowed into the sand and hid his head. As soon as he posted it like this, he kicked it in anger.


    "Why are you angry again, do you blame me for neglecting you?"


    Ji Xun, who was kicked away, was a little aggrieved. He wrapped around him and hugged him, snatching the phone from his hand, and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, no matter what they think, I won''t give up my friends."


    Liang Yu finally realized Gu Yunshen''s mood, a feeling of powerlessness radiating from the bottom of his heart.


    He simply did nothing, just stared at Ji Xun with wide eyes.


    Under the light, Liang Yu''s eyes were particularly bright, and Ji Xun even felt a little dizzy. He raised his eyebrows and smiled: "Daughter-in-law, look at me like this again, I will spoil you!"


    "Still watching? I''m serious!" Ji Xun leaned down, nose-to-nose with him, and their fiery breaths entwined.


    It was a joke to scare him, but when he got so close, Ji Xun''s heart jumped wildly.


    "I want to kiss you." Ji Xun met his too bright eyes, stammered nervously, and blurted out the words in his heart.


    Originally a little annoyed, Liang Yu''s eyes dimmed, and he suddenly clasped the back of his head and lifted his body to kiss Ji Xun.


    Ji Xun''s mind went blank with a buzzing sound, and he hugged Liang Yu with trembling hands, the whole person was like a dehydrated fish, entangled in him and desperately sucking the sweet rain from his lips...


    Liang Yu deliberately punished him, holding people and lingering with him, trying to tempt him, his palms wandering around him.


    Ji Xun shivered, grabbed his clothes and whimpered and panted in his arms. There was a cry in his vague voice, and he called Liang Yu''s name aloud. He didn''t know what he wanted, but just kept rubbing against him.


    After a while, Ji Xun finally calmed down.


    The limbs were weak, so he could only lean on Liang Yu for breath, and even dared not raise his head to look into Liang An''s eyes, Mo Ming just felt ashamed.


    When his breathing was completely calm, Ji Xun''s brain that had stopped working finally started to work.


    Just now Liang Yu took the initiative to kiss him.


    Ji Xun blinked her wet eyes, raised her eyes to look at Liang Yu, and asked in a hoarse voice, "You just now, Liang Yu, you"


    He was nervous, swallowed his saliva secretly, and said, "Liang Yu, you, do you like me?"


    If last time it was because of the influence of the small movie that made people confused, this time it was obviously that he kissed him first and he was completely tempted


    of��


    Liang Yu looked at him, his previously confused eyes turning cold.


    Not too lazy to answer at all, he gave him a cold look and turned his back to him, "I''m sleepy, sleep."


    Ji Xun opened his mouth, and the look in his eyes made him feel cold.


    Does he not like himself?


    Then why did you kiss him just now? Thinking of this, I suddenly rose up with anger and rushed over him, asking aggressively, "You seduced me just now, do you like men? Do you like me?"


    "Do I like men or women, and it has something to do with you?" Liang Yu pushed him away, sneered, turned his back and ignored him.


    Ji Xun was dumbfounded for a while.


    With such an indifferent attitude, does he really like men?


    Ji Xun panicked, suddenly softened again, leaned forward to pull him, and whispered to persuade: "Like men is abnormal homosexuality.


    Is there any good girl with a soft body?"


    Liang Yu''s brows twitched, and he turned his head to stare at him.


    "You''re so scared, what is it that you did with me last time and just now?" He looked at how this extremely homophobic straight man from the universe explained what happened to him.


    "Then I''m not the same." Ji Xun was stunned, and answered neatly, "We are good friends, not the same as the geek. I disgust the geek, but I don''t hate you."


    Liang Yu was disgusted by this.


    I''m sorry, he was born to be a jerk.


    The more angry, the smile appeared on his face. This smile had a deliberate seductive meaning, and hooked his fingers at him.


    He seldom smiled so brightly, Ji Xun was dazzled by the sight, so he leaned closer.


    Liang Yu grabbed his chin and bit Ji Xun''s lips.


    Ji Xun immediately breathed heavily, and threw him down at once, looking at him with bright eyes, just as he was about to approach him to kiss him, Liang Yu''s palm lightly nudged his chest: "Ji Xun, aren''t you curious? Then let me tell you, I was born to be curved."


    Ji Xun was dumbfounded and stared at him with wide eyes.


    "You, do you like men?" he murmured, shaking his head again, "Impossible, you don''t look like a pervert at all, how could you like men?"


    abnormal?


    Liang Yu sneered in his heart and suppressed the fire.


    He smiled again: "Master Ji, I like men by nature, so please don''t provoke me."


    Ji Xun opened his mouth and looked at him with his eyes bent with laughter, only to feel his heart pounding incessantly.


    Involuntarily put it on and circled him, "Don''t worry, I won''t look down on you, even if you are the same, you are different from other perverts, I will help you to be normal, I know a good psychiatrist"


    His tone was soft and his eyes could not be more serious.


    Liang Yu looked at him, speechless.


    Looking at his appearance, he really felt that he was sick, and he tried to help him with his brotherhood.


    Should he be angry or moved.


    "I want to kiss you again, can I?" With his eyes half down in thought, Ji Xun only felt that his heart was stabbed, and he kissed after asking.


    Liang Yu sneered in his heart, if he didn''t bring it up himself, don''t blame him for being rude.


    Gu Yunshen was alone in a tent, and lay down to play mobile games for a while, but after a while, he became distraught, and the small voice from the tent next to him came into his ears.


    He sat up abruptly, tried several times to go out to stop the two, but finally suppressed it.


    For the next two days, Gu Yunshen observed Liang Yu carefully, and found that his attitude towards Ji Xun was as cold as usual, but Ji Xun wrapped him around like a dog. At noon, when Ji Xun went to take a bath in the pool, Gu Yunshen sat beside Liang Yu.


    With a hint of anger, he gave advice: "Ji''s family is not an ordinary family, his parents will never allow it, even if you like a man, you shouldn''t be stupid enough to find him."


    Liang Yu was surprised, and his expression seemed to be very funny.


    "If you are so worried about your master, you should take care of him yourself, and don''t let him haunt me." He didn''t care about Gu Yunshen''s glaring glares, and said lightly, "If he doesn''t care about me, what can I do is useful? Is it?"


    As he spoke, he glanced at Ji Xun in the water.


    Suddenly the corner of his mouth twitched into a smile, deliberately leaning closer to Gu Yunshen, putting his palm on his shoulder and approaching his ear, his magnetic voice lowered and said softly, "Gu Yunshen, what do you think?"


    Gu Yun''s ears were hot, and the first time someone read his name, he felt a kind of trembling in his heart.


    Liang Yu couldn''t hide his pride in his words, which made him frown slightly. Sure enough, this kid is not as calm as he pretended to be. He was secretly annoyed when he heard an angry voice: "What are you doing?"


    As soon as Ji Xun got out of the water, he saw Liang Yu approaching Gu Yunshen and saying something, with a good-looking smile on his face.


    Ji Xun pushed Gu Yunshen away and said angrily, "What are you talking about to get so close?"


    Yunshen''s cheeks were still slightly red, which was really suspicious.


    Saying that, he pulled over Liang Yu, glared at him and asked, "Why are you laughing at him?"


    He rarely smiled to himself.


    Liang Yu''s face returned to normal, he opened his hand, and said coldly, "It''s nothing."


    Ji Xun gritted his teeth, his eyes were full of flames, and he suddenly punched Liang Yu in the face. Liang Yu was caught off guard and knocked him to the ground, causing the other three to be surprised.


    "It''s nothing, why are you laughing at him? You want to seduce Yun Shen?" Ji Xun felt that his nerves were breaking down all the time after this man confessed that he liked men the day before yesterday.


    My mind is full of wanting to help him return to normal, as long as he sees him getting closer to a man other than himself, he can''t help but make up a lot of things.


    "What are you crazy about?" Liang Yu sat up with a livid face, Ji Xun came to fit him and fell him again, shaking his chest and looking at him with cold eyes, "The three of them are my brothers, don''t make up their minds. "


    "Nervous." Liang Yu became impatient, pushed him away and stood up.


    "I''m insane? You clearly want to seduce Yun Shen, otherwise why are you smiling so coquettishly at him!" Ji Xun was pushed away, the fire exploded, and rushed up to hug Liang Yu again.


    "Ji Xun!" Liang Yu gritted his teeth. Now he really thinks Ji Dong is sick. He was abnormal before, and the world seems to be abnormal again.


    Gu Yunshen''s face was full of embarrassment.

 Chapter 126： Hard for straight men (8)

    "Xun, just now he was really just talking to me, not what you said"


    Gu Yun stroked his forehead deeply, and he also realized that Ji Xun was abnormal when facing Liang Yu. At this moment, he was completely ignorant, illogical and unreasonable.


    "Homosexuality is not a normal person. I tell you, don''t think about harming my brother." Ji Xun didn''t think there was anything wrong with him. He pulled Liang Yu and pushed him against the tree, his eyes were like hooks.


    "You have to do harm, you can only harm me." Ji Xun leaned forward, pressing his elbow on his neck, and commanded in a gloomy tone: "Don''t do anything to my brother, I won''t allow you until I help you heal the disease. touch any man"


    "Ji Xun, you are really sick." Liang Yu looked at him and said coldly.


    "Fart, I''m not sick, it''s you who is sick." Ji Xun cursed, and regardless of the three best friends staring at him, pressing forward, they grabbed Liang Yu''s lips.


    He would never let another man kiss him like he did.


    Never allow.


    Haozi and Tao Ze gasped, while Gu Yunshen clenched his fists.


    What the three of them were worried about, still happened.


    Haozi rushed forward and pulled away Ji Xun, who was hugging Liang Yu so sweetly, his face was ashen, and he said in a trembling voice: "A Xun, you, when did you reach this point? When he is a brother?"


    Ji Xun blinked, "Yeah, I take him as a brother, why is there a problem?"


    Haozi looked at the man''s blank eyes, grabbed his shoulders and shook it, "Do you think it''s okay? Is this a **** thing a brother would do?"


    Ji Xun pushed him away with a gloomy face, "What''s wrong with me?"


    Haozi was so angry that he wanted to faint, he kissed a man in front of the three of them, and still looked at him with such innocent eyes!


    When he goes back, his leg will be broken by the old man!


    Tao Ze looked at Ji Xun, frowned, suddenly stepped forward to hold Ji Xun''s face, lowered his head and kissed him on the lips, Ji Xun was startled, raised his fist and swung it towards Tao Ze''s face.


    "Tao Ze, what the **** are you crazy about?" Ji Xun almost didn''t let him freak out.


    Tao Ze got up from the ground, glanced at Liang Yu who was watching the show, and gritted his teeth at Ji Xun: "They are all brothers, you can kiss him, but can''t I kiss you?"


    Ji Xun understood, his face turned black.


    "Are you bored?" He wiped his mouth, threw up a few times, and glared at Tao Ze, "I can kiss him, but you can''t kiss me!


    like women! "


    Tao Ze''s face lost its blood.


    He really didn''t know what to do. Usually Ji Xun looks quite normal, but when it comes to Liang Yu, why is his brain structure different from others?


    He has his own set of thinking logic.


    Liang Yu looked at the three people with gray faces and smiled mockingly.


    In the afternoon, the three of them went back to the city and took Liang Yu home. After the car left, Ji Xun pondered in his heart before making a decision after a long time. He turned to Gu Yunshen and said, "Help me find a good psychiatrist. Doctors and psychiatrists, you can''t watch him get sick any more, and the three of you have to watch him for me."


    Gu Yunshen was completely speechless. He now felt that Ji Xun was the one to worry about, and even hesitated to report his situation.


    Only now did he know that Ji Xun was so terrified of homosexuality.


    I''m afraid that I don''t want to admit that I like Liang Yu.


    "Did you hear me? Keep an eye on him and don''t let him get too close to a man." Ji Xun looked worried and sighed deeply, "It must have been his mother who influenced him, so he was allowed to treat women. It''s so pitiful that there is fear, we must help him."


    Gu Yunshen moved his lips, wanting to tell him that homosexuality is not sick, it is he who is sick.


    Can''t say it out.


    Ji Xun didn''t joke at all.


    Gu Yunshen had no choice but to help him find a suitable doctor, and he had to hide this from his father and the elders of Ji Xun''s family, so they couldn''t let them know.


    In school, Ji Xun stared at Liang Yu like a radar all day long, and he followed every time he went to the toilet.


    In the entire campus, every male **** wants to get close to Liang Yu''s body.


    As soon as he got close, he rushed up like a dog protector, showing his ape teeth to scare people away.


    Liang Yu treated him as before, not too far or too close to the outside world, neither cold nor hot, but not completely rejecting his approach, Ji Xun was obviously heading towards the direction of neuroticism.


    Liang Yu looked at his changes with cold eyes, and his face was indifferent.


    But looking at the nervousness of the three teenagers, he would occasionally provoke Ji Xun on purpose.


    Just like today.


    The school held a celebration. Liang Yu, who has never been pushy, signed up for a solo performance.


    His show is the sword dance.


    On the stage, Liang Yu was sassy and vigorous like a dragon. Unlike the sword dances Ji Xun had seen before, he was full of fierceness and murderous aura, as if the audience was not the audience, but the enemy.


    Ji Xun still didn''t know that this kid actually had this skill. He and his three best friends were stunned in the audience. When the dance was over, the applause from the audience and the screaming and handsome voice of the female students shocked the audience. Ji Xun''s eardrum.


    Ji Xun had a gloomy face.


    "I''m going out to take a breath." Ji Xun suppressed his irritability, got up and left the performance hall. He knew that Liang Yu would definitely not be impatient in such a place.


    Standing outside the door and looking around, I saw the tall figure of the young man walking past the front door.


    Ji Xun immediately followed.


    Liang Yu just changed out of his performance clothes and was about to walk around the campus by himself. When he passed by the flower bed, he stretched out a leg and blocked his way.


    "You had a good sword dance just now." A young boy with eyes flashed his white teeth in the dim light.


    Liang Yu raised his brows, smelling the same kind of smell.


    He heard footsteps coming from behind him, he turned his eyes slightly, and sure enough, it was Ji Xun running up again, and the three followers behind him were also there.


    Liang Yu twitched the corners of his mouth, and suddenly took a step forward. He and the boy sank into the shadow under the tall cypress trees in the flower bed. He grabbed the boy''s hand and put it in his ear and said softly, "Is it just the sword dance that looks good?"


    The boy blushed and said in a lower voice, "People are also good-looking."


    "Liang Yu, what the **** are you doing?" Ji Xun followed closely, and was about to call him when he saw him approaching the young man beside the wall of the flower bed, with a vague smile on the corner of his mouth. It''s about to explode.


    While roaring, he jumped up and pulled the two apart, punching Liang Yu in the face with a fist.


    Liang Yu could dodge obviously, but he did not dodge.


    "I ask you, what the **** did you just want to do?" Ji Xun punched him enough, grabbed him and stared at him with hatred. If he didn''t follow, would he have to follow him? Is this boy hooked up?


    He was so thirsty, he couldn''t hold back for a second?


    "Why are you so crazy?" Liang Yu pulled his hand away, turned around with a cold look on his face, and left.


    "I told you a long time ago, don''t mess with men at school, you never listened to it, did you?" Ji Xun hated it so much that she chased after him and kicked him.


    Liang Yu was kicked and staggered.


    The three behind them couldn''t stand it anymore, Gu Yunshen rushed up and grabbed Ji Xun, and said coldly, "A Xun, calm down!"


    "I can''t **** calm down, I''m mad at him, why does he never listen to me?"


    Ji Xun looked at Liang Yu, saw him turn around and left, and cursed in anger, "You don''t have the slightest conscience, do you? If you have to go against me, I told you to help you,


    What sin have I done to know someone like you?"


    Roaring away Gu Yunshen and chasing after him.


    Gu Yun sighed deeply.


    It seems that he thought too much before, Liang Yu is a bad guy.


    The unlucky person Ji Xun likes.


    "Don''t follow me! I **** have to teach him a good lesson tonight!" Ji Xun turned around and glared at the three of them, then ran after Liang Yu.


    Gu Yunshen stopped and watched the two teenagers in front gradually disappear into the darkness, his expression became more and more complicated.


    Tao Ze and Haozi were not much better either.


    Haozi looked worried: "Yunshen, A Xun is getting more and more crazy, sooner or later something will happen if this continues."


    It would be much easier if Liang Yu was pestering Ji Xun, but it was Ji Xun who was pestering others.


    "Wait a minute." Gu Yunshen rubbed his forehead.


    Ji Xun followed Liang Yu all the way, keeping a distance of three meters. His eyes that were clear before were now full of dark clouds, and he stared at Liang Yu''s back without taking a step.


    The way he glowed on stage made him so angry.


    The way he was close to the young man made him so angry that he wanted to kill someone. Why did he have to like a man? Sure enough, if he didn''t stare at him for a minute, an accident would happen.


    Is there a friend who works harder than him in this world?


    However, this person is not appreciative, and always thinks that he is in the way, he actually knows it.


    He followed him all the way back to the residential area. At night, the neighborhood was dark like a monster, as if it was going to swallow him up, but Ji Xun just wanted to look at him.


    Liang Yu knocked on the door again, the charming mother Liang opened the door, and Ji Xun immediately squeezed in.


    Mother Liang was surprised when she saw him, "A Xun is here too?"


    Ji Xun forced a smile.


    As soon as he entered the living room, he saw a man walking out of the bedroom next to him. He couldn''t help but take a look. This benefactor was different from the man he had occasionally seen before.


    He is tall, with a sharp outline, and his temperament is not wretched.


    But Ji Xun didn''t think much, just followed Liang Yu into his room, slammed the door, grabbed Liang Yu''s hand, and asked sullenly, "Just now you


    What''s going on with that kid? "


    Liang Yu looked impatient: "What''s going on?"


    "Still pretending to be stupid?" Ji Xun grabbed him and pushed him on the bed, slamming his palms on his shoulders, "If I can''t keep an eye on you, I will seduce a man, what about you?"


    "What about seduction, you are qualified to take care of my business?"


    Liang Yu seemed to think that he wasn''t hot enough, so he raised his brows, and said with a smile on his lips, "You''re annoying enough to stare at me, so you don''t allow me to take a breath? Speaking of which, that boy looks good, it''s not like you are black or not. of"


    "I''m not qualified?" He even admitted directly.


    Ji Xun was completely blown up. Seeing the smile on his lips made his teeth itch with hatred. He punched Liang Yu, but this time Liang Yu didn''t recognize him. .


    Ji Xun fell down with a bang, only to feel the unpleasant feeling of overturning in his stomach.

 Chapter 127： Hard for straight men (9)

    He jumped up again and rushed forward to scuffle with Liang Yu.


    Liang Yu was only using brute force, not really using force. Even if he only used brute force, Ji Xun couldn''t eat well. He was punched a few times in the stomach, his face twisted in pain, and he was still clinging to him. put.


    "Liang Yu, don''t **** force me!" Ji Xunhong looked at him with eyes, grabbed his shirt, and growled with red eyes: "If you seduce men under my nose again, I will **** kill you!"


    Liang Yu is well versed in the principle of adding sugar to sticks.


    He wants to feed him honey and poison one by one, making him go crazy for him at the end.


    It doesn''t matter whether he is willing to admit it or not.


    So his cold expression softened a little, and he reached out and stroked Ji Xun''s face lightly, "I said earlier that I was born to like men, it''s useless if you go crazy with me."


    Ji Xun glared at him and was about to get angry, but Liang Yu raised his body and sealed his mouth.


    Ji Xun shivered, hugged him tightly around his waist, kissed back desperately, and stretched his hand into Liang Yu''s clothes, trembling voice with a bit of grievance: "Don''t force me, don''t force me to force me again. I''m going crazy, I''m disgusting gay, and I can''t stand you being close to other people"


    The two got into the bed with a kiss.


    Ji Xun only felt that her body was hot, but she pinned Liang Yu to death. She lowered her head and bit a circle of teeth marks on his cheek, and panted, "I''m here with you tonight, and I won''t go back."


    Liang Yu gritted his teeth, resisting the urge to kill him.


    But his repressed and blurred eyes, his flushed handsome face, his wet hair sticking to his cheeks, and beads of sweat rolling down his neck, in Ji Xun''s eyes, how alluring and seductive.


    When he thought that he might show such an attitude to others, Ji Xun felt that he was going crazy.


    "You have to treat your illness quickly. I''ve already hired two of the best doctors for you. You can go and see it during your winter vacation." Ji Xun suppressed his surging emotions and persuaded him earnestly.


    Liang Yu was originally on fire, but when he heard this, a basin of cold water was poured.


    Kill the scenery.


    "It''s up to you to see for yourself." Liang Yu pushed him away angrily, and wiped his hands with a tissue. Ji Xun was stunned to watch him wipe his fingers, his face panicking.


    "Are you ashamed? I''ll just accompany you to see it." Ji Xun wasn''t angry either.


    Liang Yu was too lazy to care about him, so he fell asleep.


    Winter break is coming soon.


    Ji Xun took a moment to come to him in person, and he had to drag Liang Yu to see a doctor. Liang Yu was sleeping late and kicked him out of bed.


    "Liang Yu, don''t know what the **** is wrong. I finally invited those two doctors for you. You must go today." Ji Xun lifted the quilt and yelled at him furiously.


    Liang Yu sat up, staring at him with a sullen look on his face.


    "Ji Xun, I said you don''t recruit me." Liang Yu narrowed his eyes, suddenly stretched out his hand and threw Ji Xun on the bed, jumping up to shake him.


    Leaning over, he said in a vicious voice: "It''s you who is obviously sick, but you have to force me to see a doctor. I think it''s you who seduces people. You pester me all day long, and don''t allow me to find a boyfriend. You are as crooked as me, do you still fantasize about being **** by me, does your **** expect me to go to the fortune every day?"


    After all these years, Liang Yu finally showed his other side besides being cold.


    Evil like a devil.


    Ji Xun was completely stunned.


    He, what did he say?


    After a short while, he finally came to his senses, he was so shocked that he pushed Liang Yu away and jumped up, several meters away from him, glaring at him: "What nonsense are you talking about? I''m a **** straight man! Who, who wants to be **** by you? "


    At the end of the roar, the slightly black face flushed red.


    "Yes, then why are you pestering me all day long? You are so close to people and brothers, why don''t you pester your three bastards? I think you just want to be **** by me, but I can fulfill you." Liang Yu smiled. Come towards him.


    Ji Xun looked at his smile and felt his scalp go numb.


    A chill went down his back, and instinct made him feel dangerous, and he ran out as soon as he opened the door. "Fuck, I didn''t think about it!"


    The smile on Liang Yu''s face stopped.


    He snorted coldly.


    I knew I was going to scare him away.


    Ji Xun ran out of the community in a fit of anger, and when he reached the gate, the cold wind blew through the snow, which blew his chaotic brain sober.


    Because Liang Yu was afraid of going to the doctor, he even bit back and said he was bent.


    You said you wanted to be **** by him?


    It''s just nonsense, if it weren''t for him being his brother, he would have beaten him all over the place.


    Finally, I remembered that Liang Yu was trying to scare him, but Ji Xun didn''t dare to go back to find him at this time.


    In the car, my mind was pondering.


    "Could it be that he wants to talk to me?" Ji Xun thought to himself, Liang Yu must be jealous of him, so he would say such absurd words, and he felt a little subtle in his heart.


    Because Liang Yu was good-looking, he always felt that he should be the one being suppressed.


    But the look in Liang Yu''s eyes just now was like a hungry wolf, he couldn''t even guarantee what would happen if he stayed, he knew how ridiculous his idea was.


    Liang Yu thought that Ji Xun would be scared for a few days after this incident, but it came the next day.


    Still happy to sell him a doctor.


    But in his eyes, there was a bit of vigilance and temptation towards him, as if he was afraid that he would turn into a wolf and pounce on him, but nothing happened after a few days of waiting.


    For a moment, Ji Xun didn''t know whether to breathe a sigh of relief or lose more.


    A few days before the Spring Festival, because his parents were at home every day, Ji Xun didn''t dare to run to him all day long. Liang Yu didn''t feel relieved that he didn''t show up for a few days.


    On the contrary, there has been a major incident at home recently.


    When he came back from outside that day, as soon as he opened the door, he saw Liang''s mother''s nervous face, and a familiar tall man sitting on the sofa in the living room, with a solemn and restrained expression.


    "Xiaoyu, this, this is Uncle Xu Feng." Mother Liang took him into the house, her charming face was a little shy like a girl, and said to Liang Yu: "Xiaoyu, Uncle Xu wants to marry you. My mother is getting married."


    Liang Yu raised his brows slightly, glanced at Liang''s mother who was shy, and then stared at the man sitting in the living room.


    He recognized it. This was a benefactor who had been here before and had seen it so many times. But he couldn''t see how this man took down Liang''s mother who had gone through thousands of sails.


    "Xiaoyu, I will treat your mother and you well." Xu Feng stood up, his tall figure stood up straight, with a slight smile on his cold face, he reached out to Liang Yu.


    Liang Yu stared into this man''s eyes, feeling a little subtle in his heart.


    "Mom, congratulations." Liang Yu didn''t shake his hand, but just said something to Mother Liang.


    Mother Liang had been very nervous, for fear that the child would be disgusted, so she kept observing, but his reaction was so normal that he was stunned for a while.


    After regaining his senses, he rubbed his palms together and rejoiced: "Your Uncle Xu said, I hope we can move to his city to get married, and this will be good for you as well."


    Said, with a bit of sadness and regret in his eyes.


    She also knew that her identity made her child feel a little wronged in school, but after getting married this time, she didn''t have to do that kind of work anymore, because Xu Feng''s conditions were not bad.


    Liang Yu was stunned, want to move out?


    Although I understood what Mother Liang meant, there was an indescribable strange feeling in my heart. I couldn''t help but glance at Xu Feng again, but I couldn''t see anything for a while.


    After thinking about it, he nodded: "Okay."


    Out of the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of Xu Feng, and he seemed to breathe a sigh of relief, and the strange feeling in Liang Yu''s heart rolled up again.


    What''s going on, let''s wait and see.


    Anyway, this is pretty much what he planned.


    This is my last year in S City.


    On the 30th day of the new year, Mother Liang took him and said sadly, "Xiaoyu, we have lived here for many years. Mom knows that you have many friends that you can''t let go of, so go find them today and say goodbye."


    If nothing else, they probably won''t come back to this city in the future.


    Liang Yu nodded, and after lunch he tied a scarf and went out.


    At this time, it was a cold winter, and there was thick snow on both sides of the road outside. Because of the Spring Festival, there were many fewer vehicles on the road, and the snowflakes with the rain still drifted down.


    "Ji Xun, come to see me, don''t let your three **** follow." Liang Yu walked slowly and leisurely on the road, after thinking about it, he still took out his mobile phone and called Ji Xun, and finally added: "I want to send A New Year''s gift for you."


    Ji Xun on the other side was having dinner at the restaurant with his parents and a group of relatives.


    I was very excited to see his phone call, the room was too noisy, so I ran to the outside aisle, and finally heard what he said, and was even more flattered for a while.


    "Good daughter-in-law! You finally have some conscience, and you still remember to give me gifts after so many years." Ji Xun was very excited, and even more curious, not knowing what he was going to give him.


    "Where are you, I''ll go right there!" Ji Xun hurriedly informed his parents about where Liang Yu was.


    Ji Xun did not expect that the place where Liang Yu asked him to meet was in a nearby hotel.


    He felt vaguely that something was wrong.


    But I didn''t think about it.


    When he went there, there was a gap in the door. He closed the door with a smile, looked around, and found Liang Yu who was on the balcony. He stood up straight and was looking at the snow-white building wrapped in winter snow in the distance.


    "In such a cold day, I''m not afraid of freezing people stupid." Ji Xun stepped forward and dragged people into the house, pulling up the floor-to-ceiling windows to cut off the air-conditioning outside.


    "Where''s the gift, why didn''t I see anything?" Ji Xun looked around as soon as he came in, but didn''t see the gift box, this guy wasn''t lying to him, right?


    Liang Yu smiled without saying a word, only got up to get a low-alcohol wine and a glass.


    Ji Xun opened his mouth and looked at him, do you want to drink?


    "Today''s Chinese New Year, drink a little less, don''t worry, this wine is not intoxicating." Liang Yu chuckled lightly when he saw his surprised expression, poured the wine and handed it to him.


    Ji Xun bit his lip. Naturally, it was not the first time for him to drink it. He had secretly drank it many times with his three best friends, so he simply drank it under Liang Yu''s eyes.


    Liang Yu laughed and poured another glass.


    Ji Xun couldn''t refuse his gaze, so he drank several glasses in succession.


    Although the temperature is low, the face is still warm.


    "Gifts, my gifts." Ji Xun felt his brain go crazy, he still remembered this important question, and held onto his hand, "Liang Yu, don''t lie to me"

 Chapter 128： Hard for straight men (10)

    This heartless person took the initiative to give him a gift, how much he looked forward to it.


    If you dare to play with him, he will run wild!


    Looking at his slightly dark cheeks, he was obviously drunk. It seemed that he drank less and less alcohol.


    Liang Yu no longer irritated him, and hooked his fingers at him. Ji Xun only felt that he smiled very nicely, and thought to himself that Liang Yu was much gentler than usual when facing him today.


    It just felt so precious.


    He couldn''t help but leaned forward and opened his eyes slightly to look at him.


    Liang Yu rewarded him with a kiss.


    Ji Xun''s eyes widened. Could this be his gift? It was really beautiful.


    A smile gradually appeared on his face, and he rushed up and hugged Liang Yu with a roar. Before, because of the strange words he said, he made him behave properly when facing him for many days.


    At this time, the tight strings in his mind were interrupted by his kiss.


    "My wife took the initiative to offer a kiss, this gift is really good." Ji Xun excitedly hugged him and rushed to gnaw on him, kissing him on the face like a big dog, while saying, "I will accompany you to see the doctor in two days. If you don''t go, school will start."


    Liang Yu frowned, this person really killed the scenery.


    Holding him and kissing him lightly, "don''t say this at this time"


    "Okay, okay, listen to my wife!" Ji Xun was intoxicated in his kiss, but just stared at him with bright eyes, the previous awkwardness was swept away, and he just hoped that they would go on like this forever and not think about anything else.


    A smile appeared on Liang Yu''s face, with an indescribable meaning in his smile.


    "Wife, you look so **** good when you smile!" Ji Xun was so fascinated by his kiss that he just stared at him stupidly.


    Liang Yu didn''t speak, just leaned over and kissed him


    Ji Xun finally felt that he was a little different today from the past, his eyes were so soft and affectionate, he was about to fall into it at a glance, Ji Xun opened his mouth to say something, Yu lowered his head to kiss again, his stiff body gradually softened, In the end, it turned into spring water, and it was all blown into a pool of folds.


    This kiss was different from usual. At this moment, they seemed to be in harmony with each other. Ji Xun didn''t know whether the taste was sour or sweet.


    I just felt as if I was in a dream, and I didn''t feel it was real, I just swayed in the water waves in a trance, I couldn''t find the direction anymore, and I couldn''t help it.


    In the haze, the tear-drenched eyes only saw the smile on Liang Yu''s mouth.


    He hugged himself and kissed his ear softly, his voice was cold with a hint of emotion mixed in: "Ji Xun, is this kiss the New Year gift I gave you, are you satisfied?"


    Are you satisfied


    Ji Xun didn''t know, but this gift was really unexpected and broke his heart. He had kissed himself before, but today was very different. He always felt that the kiss was full of strong emotions.


    He felt panic subconsciously, but under the panic, he couldn''t refuse, couldn''t give up and escape, just like a sailor who was seduced by a siren, just walked over and fell into the icy abyss.


    He struggled to escape, but Liang Yu hugged him, and he was nostalgic.


    In the end, he fell back again. In the dream, he fell deeper and deeper into the dark abyss. The beam of light could no longer shine on him, and it completely merged with him, entering a dark place.


    But in the end, even the arms that were hugging him were gone, Ji Xun panicked, his hands fluttered and shouted, and finally fell from the bed to the ground with a thud.


    Ji Xun opened her eyes wide and looked out the window, it was just dawn.


    "Liang Yu?" He endured the sudden coldness on his body, and stood up swayingly, no one was on the bed.


    "Bastard!" Ji Xun sat on the bed with a bitter face, the messy memories of last night poured into his mind like fragments, the fascinated self and the crazy and abnormal him, his kiss, his soft eyes, everything he gave.


    "I just said, you **** like me, but you don''t admit it!" Ji Xun grabbed her hair with both hands, making her chaotic brain even more painful. They didn''t do anything last night, just hugged and kissed the back. Those who fell asleep were not impressed, but the look in Liang Yu''s eyes was enough for him to remember for the rest of his life.


    I always feel that it is a bit dangerous to think about it any more. Is it because I always interfered with him before approaching men, which led to this result?


    Does it count as self-inflicted consequences?


    Ji Xun was in a very irritable mood, but it wasn''t because of what happened last night, but when he woke up, Guisun actually ran away before him, was he afraid of facing him or was he embarrassed?


    "Forget it, who the **** called me your brother, you must be thin-skinned and dare not see me." Ji Xun suppressed the sourness in his heart, pulled on his wrinkled clothes, and threw the door and walked out.


    After walking through the hotel door, Ji Xun felt the strong cold wind blowing into his clothes.


    He shook a little, but his face was still warm.


    The stiff legs and the numb hands made him curse again and again. He always felt that Liang Yu was playing tricks on himself. Otherwise, why would he be invisible to everyone, as if they had done something shameful. .


    If it was replaced by someone else, it would be strange if he had to break his leg and ruin it.


    Can''t find anyone to get angry.


    Ji Xun''s nose was sour, and Mo Ming had the urge to cry.


    When he got into the taxi, Ji Xun called his three best friends and asked them to go to his house. He had something to discuss with them. Several people listened to his solemn tone and did not dare to delay.


    When he got home, his parents were all there, so he ran up to the second floor, pushed open the study, and saw that all three boys were there.


    "Xun, what''s the matter with you?" As soon as he walked in, Gu Yunshen could see that his expression was a little weird.


    Ji Xun glared at him, this person must be so observant?


    But thinking of what I have to say to them all the time, I said in a vicious voice: "It''s nothing, I had a fight with Liang Yu last night, and my legs were shaking from exhaustion."


    He would never tell the truth to his brother.


    The New Year gift Liang Yu gave him last night, a lingering and hot kiss, he naturally liked it very much, but he didn''t see anyone early in the morning, and he actually felt a kind of sadness similar to being dumped by his girlfriend.


    This is so humiliating!


    "What!" Tao Ze and Haozi exclaimed.


    Tao Ze stared at Ji Xun and his eyes were about to fall.


    Gu Yunshen was thoughtful, looking at his strangely guilty expression, his fists clenched hard, he really couldn''t bear to expose this kid''s clumsy lie.


    Is it really a fight? He sees it clearly for other reasons.


    Liang Yu, what the **** happened to him?


    Why does he look like a resentful woman?


    "What are you looking at? You don''t believe it? I really beat up Liang Yu last night! He was beaten to the ground by me and cried and called my grandfather!" Ji Xun wanted to roar, why are they looking at that with those eyes? In fact, there is no big deal with him, anyway, Liang Yu is his brother, not someone else.


    Gu Yun stroked his forehead deeply and sighed deeply.


    The main point of this young master''s attention is always not in line with them.


    The important thing is this, but if he insists that he doesn''t tell the truth, it''s not easy for them to force it any further.


    "No, Axun, aren''t you always partial to him?" Tao Ze''s tongue was knotted, and he was about to speak out.


    "Yeah, what''s the matter?" Ji Xun looked at them in disbelief, looked at their complicated eyes, and said irritably, "He drank too much last night, and his words and deeds offended me, maybe because he was angry with me for too long. So of course I have taught him a good lesson, and you can''t trouble him, anyway, this is not the point I asked you to come to."


    How could Gu Yunshen be so unbelievable to his words, as long as it was related to Liang Yu, he would always become abnormally dizzy.


    He asked lightly, "What does A Xun mean?"


    Ji Xun frowned and said, "I think he''s getting sicker and sicker, but he won''t go to the doctor. What should I do? I can''t watch him go on like this. Fortunately, it was me last night. If it were someone else."


    Thinking of this, Ji Xun''s heart suffocated, and he couldn''t say any more.


    The more I think about Ji Xun, the more annoyed Ji Xun''s heart is. These crooked men are really annoying. Why do they have to mess with men, making him worry about him like an old mother all day long. Now that he is fine, even himself has been thrown into the whirlpool by him.


    The expressions of the three teenagers froze.


    There is nothing to say.


    Tao Ze stared at Ji Xun with a distressed expression, apparently showing no signs of anger towards Liang Yu.


    He suppressed the turbulent emotions in his heart and couldn''t help but ask: "You should know him better than us, Liang Yu is very tough, and you shouldn''t be able to force him if he doesn''t want to see a doctor. If he still refuses to see a doctor, you How can I help him? Do you want to be with him for the rest of your life?"


    The words "fake brothers and real couples" were almost blurted out, but fortunately, Tao Ze swallowed them back.


    Haozi stared at him, Tao Ze really dared to ask.


    He dare not.


    Ji Xun was stopped by the question, and there was a momentary blankness on his face.


    Liang Yu was very disgusted with seeing a doctor, and he even put on a black face to frighten him last time. If he refused to die, he couldn''t force him with a knife around his neck.


    Ji Xun sighed, beat his head, and cursed, what the **** is this called!


    He is such a good brother, why do you want to love a man, but he almost lost his gray hair, and now he is uncomfortable, and he can''t take care of it, but he is full of headaches when asked by three best friends.


    "If he really can''t cure this disease for the rest of his life," Ji Xun looked at his three pairs of eyes, his teeth were about to be crushed, and finally slapped the table and said bitterly, "Then of course I can''t ignore him watching him go outside and degenerate. Brothers, shouldn''t it be right?"


    What''s more, he can''t die just by paying him.


    Ji Xun felt that he was very loyal. He was afraid that Liang Yu would learn badly from the people in the chaotic circle, and subconsciously, he didn''t want him to be with others at all.


    I just don''t like it, even imagining him being intimate with others will make the blood vessels burst with anger.


    "Oh my God!" Haozi covered his face and let out a weak moan, why does he want such a brother!


    "Boss, I really didn''t see it, you are so conscious of being a virtuous little daughter-in-law!" Haozi covered his face, not daring to look at Ji Xun''s face.


    "Fart! I''m so mighty, it should be Liang Yu to be a daughter-in-law!" Ji Xun pouted, but when he thought of something, his face turned red with guilt.


    He reminded them again: "After school starts, don''t say anything in front of him."


    After speaking, he murmured in distress: "Anyway, I will try my best to persuade him to see a doctor. If he really doesn''t want to talk about it."


    In short, he will not let him mess around with other men.


    If he has to find a man to survive, then look for him. He is also a man, or a brother. Isn''t he better than a man who doesn''t know the details?

 Chapter 129： Hard for straight men (11)

    Ji Xun planned a lot of things, but because of the busy days after the Spring Festival and the events of that day, he always felt a little embarrassed to see Liang Yu and prepare to adjust his mood.


    So in the next few days, I didn''t harass him. It''s better for both parties to calm down.


    It''s only occasionally that I can''t help but think about it. The events of that day didn''t seem as awkward as he imagined, especially when Liang Yu looked at him with a red face, it was as sultry as possible.


    It''s just his mood that''s awkward, what can''t be forgotten is that when Liang Yu kissed him that night, it was clearly different from usual, and the look in his eyes was extraordinarily lingering, making him itchy, flustered, and always a little scared.


    If it was someone else, Ji Xun tried to imagine it, but just replacing the fantasy object with another good brother Gu Yunshen, he felt sick to the point of nausea.


    He couldn''t help shaking his head secretly, and heaved a sigh of relief. Sure enough, he still likes women.


    The new year is over, and the school season is coming.


    Ji Xun and his three best friends went to school early. Thinking of seeing Liang Yu, Ji Xun suddenly felt a little timid in his heart, but in the end, he couldn''t match the desire in his heart.


    But after waiting all morning, I didn''t see Liang Yu coming to report.


    In his rumbling and chaotic brain, he could only vaguely hear the teacher''s words that he had transferred to another school. When the bell rang, he ran out and ran all the way to the residential area where Liang Yu lived in sweat and anger.


    He slammed the iron door on the second floor with his fists and roared inside: "Liang Yu! You **** open the door for me! Why don''t you turn off your phone, don''t you dare to see me? Open the door!"


    His voice was hoarse, but no one responded.


    After a long time, a middle-aged aunt came downstairs and complained to him angrily, "The people downstairs moved out a few days ago. What are you shouting, the building is about to collapse, really!"


    moved away?


    Ji Xun''s hands that slammed on the iron gate fell weakly, her eyes wide open and uncomfortably dry, and her heart was filled with violent anger, but she couldn''t let it out.


    Ji Xun sat on the cold floor leaning against the iron door, his drowsy mind seemed to have stopped.


    It took me a while to think, but it just felt ridiculous.


    Liang Yu transferred schools and moved, and he didn''t even tell him?


    What exactly is going on?


    Did something happen to him?


    It must be so, otherwise how could he not tell him about such a big thing!


    Ji Xun stood up abruptly and walked out quickly. He was in a mess right now, so he could only find his three best friends for ideas. Something must have happened to Liang Yu, otherwise he wouldn''t disappear suddenly.


    I wouldn''t stop contacting him and just disappear like that.


    Like it once appeared suddenly.


    Feeling the violent anger in his chest rising, he kept taking deep breaths, telling himself to calm down, not to go crazy, not to go crazy at this time.


    Gu Yunshen was eating in the cafeteria, and when Ji Xun found him, all three of them were taken aback.


    His eyes were red, his expression was terrifyingly distorted, and his whole body was filled with a terrifying suffocating aura, but he was restrained, and when he rushed up, he just grabbed Gu Yunshen and said word by word, "Yunshen, Liang Yu. If he''s gone, you have to find him for me."


    Gu Yun looked at him deeply, cracks appeared on his calm mask.


    Ji Xun looked like a wild beast, on the verge of madness at any time. As his friend, he could only nod his head and say hello.


    Ji Xun always felt that Liang Yu''s departure was a prank.


    One day he would pop up and tell him that he hadn''t left.


    But in the years since, he visited that small neighborhood again and again, and eventually had to come to terms with it.


    Liang Yu really disappeared from his world.


    Say goodbye, how cool.


    So chic that he hates it.


    After Gu Yunshen''s investigation, only found out that his mother married a man and moved to that man''s city, but there is no more information.


    Ji Xun sometimes even thinks that maybe they will never see each other again in their lifetime.


    He left like that, without a goodbye, without a message, and even the phone number was changed, making it clear that he didn''t want to see him again.


    He didn''t understand, why did he feel sorry for him, and what did he do wrong?


    Is he going to do this to him?


    What is the day of the 30th New Year''s Eve?


    It was the last day they knew each other, no wonder he looked weird that day and did a lot of things that were unbelievable when he was looking at him at the time. It turned out that everything was just to leave him.


    Is it because he forced him to see a doctor that he hated him because of it, so he left like that, the more Ji Xun thought about it, the more he felt that this was the biggest reason.


    I regret and hate in my heart, I regret that I pushed him too hard, and I hate Liang Yu for being ruthless.


    Even if he forces him, it''s for his own good, does he have to do this, just give up his friend so easily?


    But they are different. He can easily give up on himself, but he can''t easily forget him. Sometimes he thinks hard, and the miss will turn into hatred.


    This person is gone, leaving behind all his thoughts, let alone the beautiful scenery of that day.


    Since then, a root has grown in his heart, and that root has penetrated deeper and deeper into the flesh and blood, and the poison can''t be removed and will not die.


    Ji Xun''s character also changed visibly with the naked eye during those three or four years.


    The boy who used to be bright and sunny in the eyes of his parents, has changed at some point, becoming sullen, indifferent, and difficult to get close to. They only thought that Ji Xun had become like this during the rebellious period.


    Ji Xun, however, knew the reason. The self who used to be bright and sunny in the past died in the spring four years ago. He was wiped and killed by Liang Yu, and he went crazy because of the anxiety of not being able to find him for four years.


    Although he looks normal.


    Ji Xun thought more than once that if he didn''t see Liang Yu again, his skin would die one day.


    But in that afternoon a few years later, his rotten soul came back to life.


    He was admitted to a prestigious university in City B.


    For the first time, I left home and went to an unfamiliar school.


    He was indifferent to everything around him, and the enthusiastic dormitory roommates in the dormitory didn''t even look at him, and two months passed just like that.


    On Sunday afternoon, when passing a teaching building, a few boys walked towards him, but it was just a casual glance, but it took all Ji Xun''s attention away.


    He trembled uncontrollably.


    Liang Yu! It was him!


    Although it was four years later, Ji Xun recognized it at a glance.


    Ji Xun felt the blood all over his body boil, and it rushed to his brain. In addition to the ecstasy, there was also a violent anger. One rushed forward, blocking the way of several people, his eyes staring like copper bells. With Liang Yu.


    A moment ago, he had actually prepared a lot of words in his mind, and he wanted to question him, and even wanted to beat him up.


    But when he ran in front of him so abruptly and met Liang Yu''s smiling eyes, his mind went blank and he forgot everything he wanted to say.


    Just looking at it so stupidly.


    A look of surprise flashed across the faces of the tall boys following Liang Yu, and one of them bumped his shoulder in a funny way: "Yanfu is not shallow, and another confession, we will not disturb your good deeds."


    The others all left, leaving Liang Yu and Ji Xun to stare at them.


    Ji Xun stared at him, and the people who were clearly close at hand suddenly felt a sense of strangeness far away. Liang Yu smiled like a spring breeze. The confidence and sunshine that radiated from his bones were different from the gloomy silence and coldness of the past. It''s like a boy with a different soul


    In four years, he has changed, and so has he.


    He became sunny, confident and calm, charismatic, always smiling, like a dusty gem that washed away its splendor, revealing his original radiant true face. Don''t open your eyes.


    And he Ji Xun, just like yesterday''s Liang Yu, his whole heart was shrouded in shadows and never saw the sunshine again. Seeing each other in four years, the two seemed to have exchanged lives.


    how so.


    "Meeting an old friend in a foreign land is also a joy in life. Does classmate Ji want to keep staring at me like this?" Liang Yu put his hands in his trouser pockets, with a casual smile on his face, and his eyes were looking at Ji Xun secretly.


    He has changed, and he has changed.


    Zeng Broker Xun''s eyes are like the hottest sun in summer, full of vigor and vitality, but at this time, Wu Dian Dian''s eyes are gloomy, and there is a storm of dark clouds in them.


    The corners of Liang Yu''s mouth curved, revealing a smile that he didn''t feel sorry for.


    "If you really have nothing to say to me, I''ll leave first." He reached out and patted Ji Xun''s shoulder, and was about to leave after passing him. After walking a few steps, he felt someone following behind him.


    Liang Yu lifted the corner of his lips.


    Ji Xun followed him with his legs involuntarily, but he still didn''t say a word. He just stared at Liang Yu''s back with a dead face. He grew taller, more mature, more handsome and more radiant.


    Just walking behind him, he felt the gazes from countless girls.


    Ji Xun''s eyes were gloomy, and his heart was filled with anger.


    But strangely, he restrained all his irritable temper, and just stared at Liang Yu''s back, secretly angry while secretly admiring it.


    After not seeing him for four years, he made him unable to look away.


    The reunion made him really happy, but also really angry.


    Ji Xun lowered his head halfway and followed Liang Yu with a chill all over his body. Seeing the two of them being entangled by the shadows stretched by the sun, the anger in his heart slowly subsided inexplicably.


    He must have some inconvenient reason to tell him, and it was definitely not intentional when he left without saying goodbye.


    Ji Xun couldn''t help but excuse him in his heart.


    But even so, he still felt angry in his heart. When he reached the gate of the campus, Ji Xun finally hurried to catch up, grabbed Liang Yu''s hand, and asked solemnly, "Where are you going?"


    Liang Yu looked down at the hands they were shaking, and the corners of his mouth curved.


    Leaving without a trace, "a party with a few friends at night"


    Ji Xun''s expression froze, his eyes reddened with anger.


    friends gathering?


    He thought he had only one friend.


    Ji Xun''s face sank, and he didn''t speak, just pulled Liang Yu hard and walked in the opposite direction.


    "Ji Xun, where are you taking me?" Liang Yu looked at him gloomy and seemed helpless. Ji Xun pulled him into the car and closed the door, "Go to my house."


    They have some accounts to settle, but not in a place like the outside.

 Chapter 130： Hard for straight men (12)

    Ji Xun usually lives in the university''s dormitory, but occasionally goes to off-campus accommodation. Gu Yunshen and the three also study in this city, but they are not in the same school as him. For convenience, the four of them share a large house together.


    Ji Xun didn''t say a word along the way, but he held Liang Yu''s hand tightly, as if afraid that he would leave again.


    Liang Yu was much more at ease and looked at him with interest.


    Seeing his stiff appearance, he couldn''t help reaching out and gently stroking his face, "I haven''t seen him for four years, but he looks more sturdy and handsome, but this face is still dark, I wonder if your ancestors were black, Master Ji. Genes?"


    His fingertips inadvertently slid across his cheeks, not to the edge of his neck.


    Ji Xun shuddered, and all the calmness in his heart was broken.


    He looked sideways at Ji Xun, his beautiful eyes looked at him, as if affectionate, but when he wanted to see what happened, he returned to his usual indifference and gentleness.


    But Ji Xun vaguely felt that Liang Yu was seducing herself


    This made the dark clouds in his gloomy heart dissipate suddenly since he saw him, and the cold and numb heart also became hot, and the warmth of the whole body revived the blood.


    "We are black and white, aren''t we very compatible?" Ji Xun couldn''t help but blurt out.


    The smile on Liang Yu''s face stopped, and he withdrew his hand.


    Ji Xun''s originally happy mood also fell again because of his actions, and he grabbed his hand again angrily. This time, he would never let him escape from his eyes again!


    The car was parked outside the gate of a high-end residential area.


    As soon as he got out of the car, Ji Xun held onto his hand, and Liang Yu couldn''t pull it off, so he followed him, and was led up to the apartment building hand in hand.


    As soon as he opened the door and entered, Liang Yu saw three familiar people in the living room.


    The corners of his mouth curved up again.


    Really old acquaintance.


    Gu Yunshen and the three of them were playing cards when they heard the sound of the door opening and turned their heads to see Liang Yu behind them.


    "If everyone knows each other, don''t be too polite." Ji Xun dragged him into the room, only then did he finally let go, and went to grab a drink and hand it to Liang Yu.


    Liang Yu calmly sat down on the sofa.


    Accepting the attention of the three with a smile, seeing them staring and not speaking, he had to speak first: "It''s a coincidence, I''m not very popular, and I''m in the same city as you."


    Gu Yunshen sat up straight, and because of Ji Xun next to him, he couldn''t say anything, but he stared at him as if his eyes were poisoned.


    Tao Ze touched his chin, "It''s really a coincidence, it''s really a rare encounter in life, A Xun, how did you meet this person? You''ve been looking for someone you haven''t found for four years, and you meet so suddenly?"


    Could it be that they are really so destined, they were fortunate for four years, and now they meet this kid again.


    Ji Xun replied coldly: "He is in the same school as me."


    "What?" Zhang Hao was drinking water when he spat out in shock, stared straight at Liang Yu and looked up and down, with an unbelievable look on his face: "Among the three of us, only A Xun got the B major, and this kid also got the entrance exam. already?"


    What a bad fate, a bad fate!


    I thought they would never meet again in this life, but they ended up in the same school again.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve let you down again." Liang Yu smiled slightly and moved to sit closer to Ji Xun on purpose. The three of them were still the same as before.


    But what to do, they can''t change anything.


    He and Ji Xun are in the same school, of course, it is not a coincidence, it is because he knows that Ji Xun will be admitted to B University, so he applied for the same school as him, otherwise there are so many coincidences in the world.


    Gu Yun frowned deeply, staring at Liang Yu with a really ugly face.


    He also discovered that this person is different from four years ago, except that the skin is the same, and it seems that he has changed a person completely.


    Now they are actually mocking them in front of Ji Xun one after another.


    Right now, he looked gentle and harmless, but he showed aggression everywhere. This person was as different as he thought. If he really wanted to do something to Ji Xun, I''m afraid they would be powerless to stop him.


    "Everyone is a friend, why is the atmosphere so strange." The only person who was happy at the scene was Ji Xun. Liang Yu approached naturally, which made him feel much better.


    He also squeezed closer, put his hand on his shoulder naturally, and smiled at the three of them: "I haven''t seen Brother Liang Yu for four years. I''m really happy to meet again after a long absence. How about we all have dinner together at night?"


    Haozi and Tao Ze did not speak.


    Gu Yun took a deep look at Ji Xun with a smile on his face, "Okay, by the way, you can also call Pei Ya as you said, Liang Yu is your good brother, how could my sister-in-law not know him?"


    He looked at Liang Yu with a playful expression.


    If he guessed correctly, Ji Xun would never have a relationship with him like a normal lover as he expected, so it should be useless for Liang Yu to do anything.


    People''s thinking is the most difficult to change, and some of Ji Xun''s thoughts are deeply ingrained.


    "Okay, call Pei Ya." Ji Xun didn''t feel wrong at all, turned to Liang Yu and smiled: "Pei Ya is my girlfriend in the third year of high school, and we all study in this city with the four of us, but not with me. In the same school, let''s get to know each other at night, she is very important to me, and she should be my first girlfriend in the true sense."


    When it came to Pei Ya, Ji Xun''s gloomy face finally showed a trace of tenderness.


    Liang Yu squinted his eyes. Pei Ya was the heroine in the original novel and his later wife. Now that he is in a relationship, he would like to see the development in the future.


    "Okay, it''s time to get to know him." Liang Yu smiled slightly, but withdrew the hand on his shoulder.


    Ji Xun felt that he seemed unhappy, but he didn''t understand the reason for his emotional change. He just chatted with the three of them for a while, and then dragged Liang Yu into his study.


    After closing the door, he held his chest with a gloomy expression and stared at him: "Where have you been all these years? Back then, why did you leave without saying goodbye, why didn''t you contact me? Liang Yu, you owe me an explanation!"


    They were the best brothers in the world.


    But he made him heartbroken. If he didn''t give a reasonable reason, Ji Xun felt that he would never forgive him and would hate him forever.


    "There''s no reason." As if he didn''t see his anger, Liang Yu casually pulled up a stool and sat down, and said with a light smile, "My mother got married and I naturally followed elsewhere without saying goodbye because I felt there was no need to contact you. Reason, what else do you want to ask?"


    Ji Xun has been suppressing his anger, telling himself to calm down and listen to his explanation calmly.


    He can forgive him as long as his reasons are reasonable, but listen to what he has to say?


    no need!


    As if he and he were just strangers, Ji Xun''s anger was ignited in an instant, and he rushed forward and grabbed his shirt and punched Liang Yu in the face, trembling uncontrollably and scolding: "Try another word. It''s not necessary? I treat you as a brother, and you treat me like this? Why don''t you just die?"


    Roaring and punching Liang Yu''s face again.


    When the people outside heard the voice inside, they all jumped in and rushed in. Sure enough, they saw Liang Yu fell to the ground and was rubbing his eyes, while Ji Xun looked like a wild bison.


    "I have to beat you to death today, you unconscionable thing!" Ji Xun felt a chill in his heart, his heart ached with anger, and his eyes were a little red.


    He smiled and said indifferent and hurtful words, but he didn''t mean to apologize at all.


    His true heart is with him, and he was trampled on the ground like shit. He hated his coldness. Before, he thought he had changed. Now, it seems that he has only changed in disguise. The indifference in his bones is not at all. changed!


    He roared and rushed forward, so scared that the three behind them quickly grabbed him, Haozi hugged his waist tightly, and shouted: "Xun, calm down and don''t go crazy again, is there anything you can''t say? "


    "I want to say it carefully, it''s him, it''s him, can you hear what he said is human?" Ji Xun''s eyes blushed, struggling to kick Liang Yu.


    Liang Yu stood up, his face suddenly showed the cold expression he was familiar with: "Ji Xun, it''s been four years, you really haven''t changed at all, since you haven''t figured out what you want, then I don''t need to stay any longer. Now, even, there is no need to meet again in the future, goodbye"


    After saying that, he walked towards the door.


    Ji Xun was stunned for a moment, then struggled and shouted: "What do you mean? What do you mean there is no need to meet in the future? I just found you, and you want to dump me, right? You are heartless, I want to kill you!"


    Ji Xun was stopped by someone, and he was so angry that he punched Haozi in the face.


    He jumped up and punched Liang Yu in the face again. He was so angry that he strangled his neck, and his face was violent: "You dare to leave me and try again, I will **** kill you!"


    "A Xun, you''re crazy!" Gu Yunshen''s expression changed, and he rushed forward and dragged him.


    Liang Yu looked at the man''s frantic demeanor, and a strange smile appeared on his face, as if pity, but also satisfaction. , only a soft click was heard, and Ji Xun let go of his hand in a scream of pain.


    Liang Yu stood up and watched the three help Ji Xun up, all of them looked at him with anger.


    Ji Xun''s face was pale, his left wrist was broken by him, and he pulled it backward in a twisted shape, his face distorted in pain.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t grasp the strength for a while." Liang Yu chuckled lightly.


    "The surnamed Liang, you are really not a thing!" Haozi scolded, and couldn''t help it, no matter whether he was someone Ji Xun liked or not, he threw a punch at him.


    For people other than Ji Xun, Liang Yu has little patience and kindness.


    As he pounced, a roundhouse kick kicked the pouncer.


    With a scream, Haozi fell to the wall and fell to the ground. After struggling for a few times, he couldn''t get up.


    "Ji Xun, I''m really sorry just now." Liang Yu ignored the angry eyes of the three of them, stepped forward, reached out to Ji Xun, and looked at him with an unusually gentle gaze: "I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Ji Xun was in pain and anger, looked up at him, but as if bewitched, he stretched out his right hand.

 Chapter 131： Hard for straight men (13)

    Liang Yu ignored the three and walked out the door, wrapping his arms around Ji Xun''s shoulders.


    Haozi endured the pain and stood up while stroking the wall. The scene just now made the three of them look ashen. He gritted his teeth and said in a trembling voice: "Ji Xun is really crazy, what the **** is that **** worth making him so crazy?"


    He had just broken his hand, but he followed him with a smile.


    This is planted, completely planted.


    Then he looked up at Gu Yunshen and said worriedly, "This Liang Yu is a **** monster. You drove him away four years ago. What can you do this time? Just kill him!"


    Except for Ji Xun, all three of them knew.


    What happened to Liang Yu''s disappearance back then? His stepfather, Xu Feng, was the one who was bought by Gu Yunshen. He thought it would be over from now on.


    As a result, the foes gathered again.


    And Ji Xun was obviously more dazed by Liang Yu than before.


    Completely led by his nose.


    Liang Yu''s ruthlessness was far beyond their expectations. What happened over the years to make him change so much? The appearance is more and more harmless to humans and animals, but in the bones it is a beast that eats people.


    "Let''s talk about it, how are you?" Gu Yun was so confused in his head that he really didn''t know what to say.


    "That kid is so cruel, he almost broke my intestines with one kick."


    Haozi grabbed the hand that Tao Ze was holding, and said with a painful expression: "I have to go to see the doctor, but don''t let him kick you and hurt you. Don''t you have to deal with him easily."


    He kindly reminded the two of them.


    He didn''t want to experience the power of that kick just now.


    Liang Yu helped Ji Xun out of the door, and after entering the elevator, Ji Xun took advantage of the situation to lean on him, put his right hand around Liang Yu''s waist, and gritted his teeth with a white face: "You are so cruel, the first day we meet again. Break my hand, sometimes I really want to cut open your heart to see what the **** is made of"


    "Sorry, I said it wasn''t intentional." Liang Yu looked a little innocent, put him in his arms, and asked softly, "Does it hurt?"


    Ji Xun could have endured it, but her eyes blushed when she heard this.


    Turning his head and glaring at him, "Would you like to try? Unless, unless you kiss me, I won''t forgive you!"


    Liang Yu was stunned, the corners of his mouth curved up, and he lowered his head slightly and kissed him on the lips.


    Ji Xun shuddered, his right hand suddenly hooked Liang Yu''s neck, pressed it against his lips and tightly blocked it. Liang Yu''s hand on his waist tightened, and he took him into his arms and responded furiously.


    Ji Xun suddenly felt that his hand no longer hurt.


    After letting go, he pressed his back against the wall, panting, his chaotic mind suddenly became much clearer, stared at Liang Yu and asked, "Did you do it on purpose that day?"


    He was referring to the day they last parted.


    Liang Yu, who was usually indifferent and gloomy, gave him all the tenderness that day, which made him bewildered, and he fell into the abyss and could not be saved.


    Liang Yu smiled and didn''t answer.


    "You like me, don''t you?" Ji Xun suddenly remembered this question that had been in his mind for a long time. He wanted to confirm it countless times, but he couldn''t.


    His indifference to others, his intimacy with himself, at least he is different from others, but if he likes himself, why should he treat him like that and leave like that.


    He just said that hurtful thing.


    "Liang Yu, what am I in your heart?"


    Ji Xun looked at him and asked with such a sad look in his eyes. It was the first time he thought about a person''s heart like this, wanting to know what he was thinking.


    Liang Yu didn''t answer and asked: "This question, I would like to ask you first, what am I in your heart, and when you answer to my satisfaction, I will tell you the answer to this question."


    If his answer doesn''t satisfy him, he''s going to drive the kid crazy.


    Ji Xun was stunned.


    "You are my brother, my best friend." Ji Xun straightened his expression and answered very seriously, "I always think so, don''t you?"


    "I''m sorry, I never regarded you as a friend." Seeing his idiotic and innocent expression, Liang Yu didn''t even have the strength to express his anger.


    Ji Xun''s expression cracked.


    He never considered himself a friend?


    Then what is he?


    "Sure enough, your heart is made of stone!" Ji Xun felt bitter for a while, and also felt that he couldn''t even express his anger. It turned out that not only love needs equality, but also friendship.


    He reminded him again and again that he didn''t take himself to heart at all, how hurtful it was.


    But it happens that he cares about him so much that he hates and hurts, and he is reluctant to give up. Sometimes he hates himself like this, so cheap that he doesn''t look like a man at all.


    "Does it make you happy to hurt me like this?"


    Ji Xun stepped out of the elevator, caught up with him, grabbed his arm and dragged him around, looking at him with red eyes, "In your heart, am I better than a passerby?"


    Liang Yu looked at him with tears in his eyes.


    It''s a pity he won''t pity him, because this guy is completely self-inflicted.


    Since this guy still can''t recognize his heart, he doesn''t mind helping him and forcing him to go further crazy. Only when he is really crazy will he know what he wants.


    "I never said that."


    Liang Yu''s face was gentle, his hands lightly held his cheeks, his eyes seemed to be looking at a beloved lover, Ji Xun felt that his broken heart was healed by him again.


    "Anyway, we''ve known each other for a few years, so why are you just a passerby?" Liang Yu said gently while holding him, then let go and helped him out.


    Ji Xun only felt that her heart that fell down was thrown into the sky again.


    Are you thinking too much?


    Yes, in addition to friends, there are other relationships in the world, such as relatives, such as lovers


    Thinking of this, Ji Xun''s heart suddenly jumped wildly. The warm feeling in his heart made his whole body''s blood boil, and he grabbed Liang Yu''s hand excitedly.


    Liang Yu looked at him with a smile and said nothing.


    "Are you, are you?" Ji Xun stared at him, wanting to ask him if he really liked him, something that could be easily asked before, but now it was stuck in his throat for a long time and couldn''t say it.


    Ji Xun was still in a daze after getting in the car.


    My heart was still beating wildly because of the guess just now, and I was confused and flustered, and I was a little secretly happy.


    But I don''t understand why I didn''t have the courage to ask him.


    If he answered yes, what should he do? The brother likes him and wants to be his lover. What should he do? He likes women, and he has a girlfriend. He can''t marry a wife because of his brother.


    Ji Xun shook his head in annoyance.


    If he answered no...


    Ji Xun''s face became even more strange, and he seemed to dislike this answer even more in his heart.


    So when he got to the hospital, Ji Xun still didn''t have the courage to ask Liang Yu. He was afraid that he would answer yes, and he was afraid that he would answer no. Because of this, his heart was hung up and down.


    In the evening, Ji Xun took Liang Yu and his three best friends to the restaurant where he usually went. After waiting in the box for a while, a girl pushed the door open.


    "A Xun, I''m not late, right?" Pei Ya was tall and fair, wearing a simple and elegant white dress, with a gentle and generous smile.


    When I came in, I saw Ji Xun wearing a plaster and a bandage on his hand. He was surprised, "What happened to your hand? Wasn''t it fine yesterday?"


    Ji Xun waved his hand indifferently.


    Seeing that he refused to talk, Pei Ya didn''t want to ask any more questions. Her eyes fell on Liang Yu curiously. Ji Xun is not a person who likes to make friends. Usually, except for the three best friends, he basically never sees him with others. Pass.


    Who is this person.


    Moreover, it was found that the gazes of the three of Gu Yunshen were also quite strange.


    Before she could ask, Ji Xun took the initiative to say, "He''s my buddy, Liang Yu."


    Pei Ya was sitting next to Ji Xun, and was shocked by this, she stood up immediately, stared at Liang Yu with wide eyes, looked at his expression like seeing a monster, but his face gradually turned pale.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ji Xun gave Pei Ya a strange look, pulled her to sit down, turned to Liang Yu next to him with a flamboyant smile, "This is my girlfriend Pei Ya, how is it, beautiful? ?"


    The three of Gu Yunshen stared wide-eyed.


    Seeing their strange expressions, Liang Yu glanced at Ji Xun with a half-smile but raised his brows before nodding with a smile: "Well, it''s really beautiful, and your eyesight has gotten better and better over the years."


    Ji Xun smiled proudly and touched him with the wine glass.


    "That''s natural, my girlfriend is naturally the most beautiful in the world!" He poured himself some wine, and smiled at him, "Have a drink with your sister-in-law and get to know him."


    Liang Yu took a deep look at him, but didn''t refuse. He got up with the cup and held it up to Pei Ya. Pei Ya stared at him, her pretty face even paler, she forced a smile and raised the cup to touch him lightly.


    Ji Xun watched the two drink with a very satisfied expression on his face.


    "That''s great, my best brothers are finally reunited again, and I have no regrets in the future." Ji Xun only felt that life was the most beautiful, so he was happy, took a drink and hugged Liang Yu''s shoulder, When I wanted to hug Pei Ya, I remembered that I was hanging with my left hand, so I had to give up.


    The three of Gu Yunshen looked at him with stiff and strange expressions.


    The three of them were silent in a rare tacit understanding...


    After serving, Ji Xun took a few bites of the food, and smiled at Liang Yu again: "Fortunately, you broke my left hand. If you break my right hand, I have to ask you to wait and eat."


    When Pei Ya on the left heard this, her expression became even more stiff.


    She held the cup tightly, frowned and asked, "What, did you fight? Aren''t you good brothers?"


    "What do you know about friendship between men?" Ji Xun smiled indifferently, but then she finally realized that her face was a little ugly, and looked at her strangely: "What''s wrong with you, you''re not feeling well?"


    Pei Ya shook her head stiffly.


    He only took a sip of the wine with his glass up, but he felt bitterness in his mouth.


    She couldn''t help looking at Liang Yu next to Ji Xun, he was the same as she imagined, but it seemed different.


    His appearance was as outstanding as he imagined, but what was different was his temperament. It was not the seductive and beautiful type of boy she had guessed, but it was even so deep that people couldn''t see through it.

 Chapter 132： Hard for straight men (14)

    At this time, Pei Ya felt that in some respects, her thoughts were too rigid, and she even thought the same about Ji Xun.


    "Ji Xun, don''t patronize and talk to me, but don''t neglect your girlfriend." Liang Yu noticed that Pei Ya was looking at him frequently, he raised an eyebrow and smiled and bumped Ji Xun''s arm.


    Ji Xun was stunned, then turned to look at Pei Ya.


    Pei Ya said with a stiff smile: "Don''t worry about me, brothers must talk more when they meet."


    "Have you seen it, your sister-in-law is very sensible. If you have half her good temper, how can I worry about you?" Ji Xun was used to Pei Ya''s empathy, and did not see anything wrong with her. Instead, he turned his head and joked with Liang Yu.


    Liang Yu glared at him, but suddenly lost his appetite.


    "I''m going to the bathroom." Liang Yu got up and walked out. Ji Xun''s face was puzzled, and he was unhappy again.


    The atmosphere in the room suddenly became stiff.


    After a few minutes, Pei Ya couldn''t sit still, she made an excuse to leave the box, walked out of the aisle, and saw Liang Yu sitting in a row of elegant seats by the window on the second floor.


    She let out a sigh of relief, thought about it, and walked over.


    Liang Yu turned his head and saw her expression was a little subtle, but he didn''t speak immediately, he just picked up the small teapot with a light smile and poured her a cup of tea.


    Pei Ya sat opposite, waiting for him to speak, but the man didn''t speak, so she said, "You know, Ji Xun called your name on the bed several times when he was with me."


    Speaking of this, her face was snow-white, but her anger quickly turned red.


    The movement of Liang Yu''s hand stopped.


    He sat up straight and looked at her silently, no words of sympathy or apology were appropriate to say.


    "You''re different from what I imagined." Pei Ya''s chest was full of anger and pain, but she still maintained her rationality, but the fingertips holding the cup were already white.


    "Do you think I''m funny?" Pei Ya couldn''t stand his silence, she hoped he would say something, whether it was a smug expression or something else.


    At least she can see something about this person, so that she can judge.


    It can never be so flawless.


    "I didn''t break up with a woman who was so humiliated because I loved him too much."


    When Pei Ya said this, her eyes sharpened when she saw Liang Yu, and her tone became a little colder: "The second is because I know that he hates homosexuality, so he will never admit that he likes men."


    So you can never.


    She didn''t say this, but he thought he could understand it. After all, he was a student who could be admitted to University B, so his mind would not be too stupid.


    When Liang Yu heard this, a smile finally appeared on his face.


    But he shook his head, "Miss Pei, you are wrong about one thing. I don''t care about the outcome because I have countless choices and he is not"


    He has only one choice.


    Pei Ya''s face turned pale, Huo Ran stood up and glared at him, almost couldn''t help but want to pour tea on him, but finally held back, not wanting to lose her identity in the public.


    "It''s fortunate that he didn''t understand his heart, otherwise he would have regretted falling in love with a ruthless man like you!" Pei Ya originally planned to give him a graceful disgrace in front of a rival in love, and it was best to let him leave obediently.


    As a result, his attitude made her unable to help but begin to sympathize with Ji Xun.


    Ji Xun is so sad to fall in love with him.


    Pei Ya left angrily, and Liang Yu couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Not wanting to go back to the box, he simply got up and walked out. After leaving the hotel, he sent Ji Xun a text message, telling him that he was leaving first.


    Sitting at the same table with Pei Ya pretending to be friendly to each other is really funny and well deserved, he is not as big-hearted as Ji Xun, and the three **** are afraid of waiting to see him laugh, so they can''t do what they want.


    Ji Xun ate and drank with three friends in the box for a long time. Liang Yu didn''t see him back. After a while, he received a message on his mobile phone, and his face sank.


    "What the **** is he doing, he specially invited him to dinner today, why did he run halfway?" Ji Xun was so angry that he smashed the cup on the ground, and called the phone in a rage, but the other party showed that it was turned off.


    "You eat, I''ll go out first." Ji Xun''s face was ashen, he grabbed his jacket and rushed out the door.


    Pei Ya, who had just sat down, turned pale again.


    She finally understood what Liang Yu said just now, why his attitude was so determined and so unconcerned, because he knew that Ji Xun''s balance was completely tilted to his side, and he didn''t need to do anything to be a winner.


    It was just a silent show of the victor, but it was ridiculous that she even sympathized with Ji Xun.


    "You said, will Ji Xun wake up one day?" Pei Ya was full of bitterness, she grabbed the wine bottle and filled the glass, and turned to look at Gu Yunshen, who has always been thoughtful, "Gu Yunshen, you usually have a mouthful of sister-in-law. Sister-in-law called me, do you think I can really marry into the Ji family?"


    Gu Yun looked at him deeply and could only be silent.


    Ji Xun followed Liang Yu''s footsteps, but he still didn''t see where he was going, and none of the people who came and went on the road was familiar to him.


    The anxiety of the past four years has resurfaced.


    The anxiety of losing him, so familiar, made him walk around the streets like a headless fly, calling him frantically again and again, but no one answered.


    Gu Yunshen was really worried. When he came out of the checkout, he saw Ji Xun frantically on the side of the road, grabbing one after another and turning it over to check. The frantic expression on his face obviously frightened passersby.


    "Xun, don''t look for it." Gu Yunshen stepped forward and grabbed him, frowning: "Liang Yu is not a child, he will never get lost on the road, go back."


    "No, I want to find him, you all go back first, I must find the bastard! If I find him, I have to kill him!" Ji Xun threw his hand away angrily and walked forward without thinking.


    "A Xun!" Gu Yunshen caught up and grabbed him, his voice was a little harsh: "Shouldn''t you take Pei Ya''s thoughts into consideration?"


    Ji Xun was stunned, her face calmed down a bit, she turned her head to look at Pei Ya, her face was ridiculously white, and she looked at him with a dazed look, and Ji Xun felt a little uneasy.


    "Yun Shen, take your sister-in-law back first." Ji Xun took a deep breath, looked at him, and said in a softer voice, "I''m going to find him, but I won''t go back if I can''t find it."


    "A Xun!" Gu Yunshen glared at him through gritted teeth.


    "Don''t talk about it, go back first and say sorry to Pei Ya." Ji Xun glanced at him, Gu Yunshen looked at his red eyes and the back of his firm turning back, a moment of grief filled his heart.


    For the first time there was sympathy.


    This person, his good friend, really loves Liang Yu miserably.


    Should he wake him up?


    If a person wants to hide, whether it is a city or a street, it is actually easy.


    Ji Xun wandered the streets for an unknown period of time, only to feel that his feet were a little tired, and finally stopped, squatting on the side of the road and learning a few part-time workers, sitting on the cold ground, feeling a cigarette from his pocket. Pump up.


    That person is always so cruel to him.


    Just go.


    He hates it!


    I really want to kill him!


    "Liang Yu, you''d better not let me find it tonight, otherwise," Ji Xun scolded through gritted teeth, took a deep breath, and then got up and stepped on the cigarette and crushed it.


    My heart is as bitter and unpleasant as drinking Chinese medicine.


    This feeling of being unable to grasp Liang Yu made him feel a lot of pain. He blinked his sour eyes and continued to walk on the street, as if he had returned to four years ago.


    Crazy looking for him everywhere.


    Only exhaustion and endless despair.


    As the night wore on, there were finally fewer pedestrians on the street. Ji Xun leaned against the sidewalk wall and dialed Liang Yu''s phone number again without hope. This time, it was not a cold mechanical sound, but a piano sound.


    Ji Xun''s heart jumped, and Liang Yu''s voice immediately came: "Ji Xun, is something wrong?"


    Ji Xun found himself strangely calm, and asked calmly, "Where are you? I''ll go look for you"


    Looking at the time, it was past eleven o''clock, and there were loud music and human voices over there. Could it be in a bar?


    Ji Xun was thinking about it, when he heard a soft and sweet unfamiliar male voice: "Brother Yu, who is so annoying? Hang it up" Ji Xun frowned, and the backlog of fire in his heart burned out with a bang. sanity.


    "Liang Yu, where are you, I''m asking where you are!"


    Ji Xun roared angrily at the phone, but the phone was cut off. Ji Xun was furious and hot blood rushed to his brain. He called back again, but no one answered.


    Ji Xun suppressed the anger that burst into his veins, like an angry bull, and went all the way to the nearby bars to find one by one.


    When he found the third nightclub, Ji Xun finally recognized Liang Yu''s back in the dim light. Liang Yu was on the dance floor with a frantic look on his face that he had never seen before.


    And beside him was a coquettishly dressed boy, whose body hung on him like a water snake.


    Ji Xun glared at the two of them, angered and sore, rushed forward, pulled the boy who was clinging to him, pulled Liang Yu and punched him in the face. The boy let out a scream, scaring everyone around him.


    "You bastard! Will you die without a man for a minute?" Ji Xun''s eyes were red with anger, and regardless of the bandage on his left hand, he attacked Liang Yu with both hands and feet.


    Liang Yu received a punch from him, but fortunately he still remembered that he was injured, so he didn''t break his other hand and pulled Ji Xun out of the gate.


    Ji Xun was pushed and staggered.


    "Why are you crazy?" Liang Yu glared at him coldly.


    The coquettish young man wearing smoky makeup at the back followed uneasy, hugged Liang Yu from behind, stared at Ji Xun curiously, and asked Liang Yu with a wink, "Brother Yu, is this the person on the phone just now? , how come you are like a lunatic, I hit you as soon as you come, are you okay just now?"


    Ji Xun watched the young man pestering Liang Yu with tenderness in his seductive eyes.


    It was the first time he saw Liang Yu being so close to another man, the first time he truly realized that he might really like men, and the look in the boy''s eyes made him feel a little familiar.


    On the day Liang Yu left him, the same look was in his eyes when he kissed him that night.

 Chapter 133： Hard for straight men (15)

    Ji Xun looked at this scene, and felt a pain in his heart, as if something was about to be lost, but Liang Yu just looked at him indifferently, and that look made his heart even colder.


    The tip of Ji Xun''s nose felt sore for a while, and the extreme discomfort made him unable to even let out the fire.


    He just suddenly wanted to know, Liang Yu, who always hurt him like this, what position he had in his heart, and did he care a little about him?


    "Liang Yu, please keep this kid away from you." Ji Xun''s face was surprisingly calm, but his voice was extremely cold.


    Liang Yu looked at him without moving.


    The boy pursed his lips and glared at him: "Who are you, do you understand what the relationship between brother Yu and me is?"


    Before the young man could finish speaking, he opened his mouth wide in shock and let out an exclamation.


    Ji Xun looked at Liang Yu indifferently, his heart ached suddenly, and he thought with despair and hatred, maybe even if he died in front of his eyes, this person would not frown.


    He wanted to see how hard his heart was, so when the young man showed a flamboyant expression, he suddenly raised his plastered left hand and frantically slammed it towards a wall.


    "Liang Yu, you want me to die, you want to force me to death, right!" Ji Xun frantically slammed his left hand against the wall, turning his head to stare at Liang Yu with cold eyes, his face full of pain And twisted.


    "This person is crazy!" The boy covered his mouth.


    Seeing Ji Xun smashed the plaster, and his fractured wrist snapped and broke again after being hit **** the wall, he let out a groan in pain, and his whole body trembled against the wall and almost couldn''t stop.


    Ji Xun slumped under the sharp pain, and suddenly there was a long shadow beside her.


    "You''re crazy, I''m afraid you can''t change it." Liang Yu couldn''t stand it anymore, he walked over with a sigh, grabbed his left arm, and he would self-harm if he couldn''t hurt him, which was very in line with this person''s character.


    Ji Xun looked up at him, his eyes scorchingly lit under the street lamp.


    "I told you not to force me." Ji Xun grabbed his shirt and raised his chin. The taller and taller this man was. Although he was not short, he was still a few centimeters short.


    But the height is just right for kissing.


    Ji Xun thought inappropriately, and his face became hot.


    "I won''t allow you to be with a man." Ji Xun''s voice trembled.


    Seeing him hugging the boy, he really had the urge to kill the two of them. Wouldn''t he be obedient to stay by his side only if he chopped off his hands and feet?


    On several occasions, this dangerous thought popped into his head.


    "Ji Xun, you are really sick. Even if you are sick, you are still domineering and unreasonable." Liang Yu''s eyes showed some pity, but the corners of his mouth rose a little, seeing what he had forced this person into. what.


    His masterpiece.


    But he never understood what he could do.


    Liang Yu''s voice was not warm, but Ji Xun could hear a kind of indulgent helplessness in it. He suddenly felt a little sweet in his heart, leaned his head on Liang Yu''s shoulder and said a little aggrievedly, "Liang Yu, My hand hurts."


    "I''ll take you to the hospital." Liang Yu sighed and stopped the car while waving.


    "Brother Yu" followed by the young man, looking at him sadly.


    "Zhao Su, go back first." Liang Yu waved at him, and before he could finish speaking, Ji Xun angrily shoved him into the car and slammed the door.


    Ji Xun suppressed the soaring anger in his heart and told himself not to be impulsive.


    He just discovered just now that it is impossible to deal with Liang Yu head-on, and it is necessary to show weakness occasionally, so he doesn''t want to care about that coquettish young man for the time being.


    "Liang Yu, show me your hand." He looked at Liang Yu with a painful expression.


    "It''s self-inflicted." Liang Yu glared at him, grabbed his broken and dislocated wrist again, and helped him straighten his bones again. Ji Xun groaned in pain, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    "It''s not your fault." Ji Xun breathed a sigh of relief, and leaned on him again. After finding him, the exhaustion of running around all night finally swept over.


    "Liang Yu, don''t leave without saying goodbye like today, I''ll really go crazy if you come again." Ji Xun leaned on him and whispered a few times, he really couldn''t stand the stimulation he gave him.


    He grabbed his hand tightly and said, "Don''t torture me like that."


    Liang Yu was speechless all the way.


    By the time the hospital had finished treating the injured hand, it was already a bit faster when he came out.


    Liang Yu took him back to the apartment.


    "It''s so late, don''t go back to school." Ji Xun pulled him into the room and closed the door.


    After returning to the room, he squeezed into the same bed with Liang Yu, his expression was a little more excited, but also a little sentimental: "Last time, you shared the same bed with me, and then disappeared the next day, I really hated you"


    Ji Xun was talking to himself and turned his head to look.


    Liang Yu was distracted, his eyes widened and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "You know, the only person in the world who can easily hurt my heart is you" Ji Xun lay on his side with his arms on his back, watching him sleep peacefully beside him, even if he didn''t speak, he felt at ease and contented.


    "I don''t care what relationship you have with that kid before, just cut it off for me." Ji Xun was satisfied at first, but suddenly he thought of the person he saw before, and began to settle accounts after the autumn.


    Liang Yu turned his head slightly and looked at his sour face.


    I couldn''t help laughing: "You can find girlfriends one after another. When I find a man, you react like this, and you even scare me with self-mutilation. Don''t you think you''re ridiculous?"


    Ji Xun was stunned and snorted: "How ridiculous, how can I be ridiculous?"


    Just be useful.


    "You care about me more, right?" Ji Xun felt a little better when he thought of the young man''s gray and defeated expression when he left.


    That young man didn''t look like a serious person. It seemed that he was just going to have fun with ordinary men. Although he still felt unhappy, the pressure in his heart was finally lighter.


    "I''m not better than that naughty boy." Ji Xun frowned in disgust, and leaned forward again, sneering at him: "Even the Yun Shen beside me is much better than the people outside, you say that your aesthetics are Not very weird��


    Liang Yu was stunned, and the corners of his mouth twitched into a smile.


    How pure can the temperament of the boy who sells laughter in the happy field.


    That young man was just someone he had rescued, so he was a little more grateful to him, and when he was usually not upset, he would go to his place to sit and visit.


    Seeing the smile at the corner of his mouth, Ji Xun''s heart moved.


    "If you have to like a man, can''t you like me?" Ji Xun couldn''t help but speak his mind, and when he spoke, he seemed to be bewitched, and lowered his head and lightly pressed Liang Yu''s rosy lips.


    Only you can kiss him.


    Liang Yu frowned slightly and pushed him away.


    Ji Xun looked disappointed and glared at him, "Why, I used to kiss, but now I don''t? Are you really looking for some wild man outside? Don''t you want me?"


    After speaking, he leaned down again angrily, pinched Liang Yu''s chin and kissed it.


    Liang Yu frowned and struggled. Ji Xun deliberately pressed his injured hand on top of him. Taking advantage of his soft-hearted hand, he forcibly opened his teeth and drove straight.


    Ji Xun was just angry at first, but when he kissed, he was intoxicated.


    Why does he have so many girlfriends, only when he kisses him is he so passionate, passionate, sweet and sour? If not, he wouldn''t miss him so madly.


    "Ji Xun, don''t go too far." Liang Yu didn''t completely refuse, and catered to his encroachment, but when he was addicted to it, he grabbed his shoulder and pushed him.


    The entangled people were forced to separate, and Ji Xun looked at him with a bit of sadness.


    But watching him tell him to nibble on his red lips was a little satisfying.


    "Doesn''t you like me?" Ji Xun continued to scold him: "Except for my dark skin, I''m so handsome, my family is good, I''m smart, and my body is sexy. It''s not perfect, you have to like men, there''s no reason not to like me."


    Liang Yu threw him a look that you don''t want to face.


    "Are you really stupid or pretending to be stupid?"


    Liang Yu looked at him as a matter of course, with an expression as if he had bullied him, and sneered coldly: "You, a person with a girlfriend, still insist on pestering me, who do you think of me?"


    "What''s bothering you, I''m saving you!" Ji Xun is righteous. He knew that Liang Yu was ill, but he was reluctant to go to the doctor, and he was so angry that he left for many years.


    Ji Xun really wanted to take him to see a doctor, but was afraid that he would get angry again. If he left again, he didn''t know if he would be so lucky to meet him again.


    See his cold eyes.


    Ji Xun suddenly stared at him with wide eyes, and suddenly realized, "What are you doing with Pei Ya, are you eating her jealousy?"


    "No wonder you had a good meal before, but you suddenly left halfway." Ji Xun looked at him, some vague things suddenly became clear, he bent down proudly, looked at him and smiled: "You still don''t admit that you like me, You''re eating Pei Ya''s vinegar, right? You like me, don''t you like me?"


    He said with a smile on his face.


    "You think too much, I won''t like a fool in my life." Liang Yu saw his irritated appearance, but felt irritated, turned over to avoid him, "I''m sleepy, sleep."


    After speaking, he turned off the wall light with a snap.


    The room was suddenly dark.


    Ji Xunkong opened his big eyes, and he was speechless in disbelief. Is he saying that he is stupid?


    How stupid is he?


    He can be admitted to the B University, which means that the IQ exceeds 99% of the people in the country!


    "You''re just eating Pei Ya''s vinegar, aren''t you?"


    Ji Xun finally grasped the point and refused to let it go easily. He pulled him close, and in the darkness, he leaned in and said, "If you must like a man, like me."


    Liang Yu snorted.


    Ji Xun listened to the humming sound, and Mo Ming felt a little cute.


    He couldn''t help lowering his head, but he kissed Liang Yu''s lips precisely in the dark, his palm lightly placed on his cheek, his voice softened a bit: "I know you must be jealous that I broke up with her, so you like me, okay?"


    There was no answer in the dark.


    Only Liang Yu was breathing evenly.


    Ji Xun was lost for a while, and muttered, "Why did you fall asleep so quickly?"


    Had to go to bed first.


    After so many years, this person was by his side, and he was finally able to sleep peacefully.


    Hearing the sound of his breathing, Liang Yu rolled his eyes in the darkness.

 Chapter 134： Hard for straight men (16)

    In the early morning of the next day, Ji Xun woke up and saw the person next to him, feeling a little dazed for a while.


    Ji Xun sat up and half bowed his head, staring at Liang Yu''s sleeping face for a long time to observe, Liang Yu''s face was more three-dimensional than four years ago, but his jade-colored face had a kind of sharp beauty.


    Ji Xun murmured with emotion: "Brother, why do you have to like men because you look like a man? It''s a pity."


    Although he complained like this, he felt that his always impetuous heart finally calmed down.


    Only when this person is under his nose can he appease the dark beast in his heart.


    Ji Xun still believes that Liang Yu is sick, and he feels that he is obliged to save his brother from the fire, but it is obvious that he is not the boy he used to be.


    He used to be ignorant of him, and now he is even more so.


    "Liang Yu, what do you think I''ll do with you?" Ji Xun was in a mess, staring at Liang Yu and muttering, but he couldn''t help lowering his head and smearing the red on his lips.


    He is so good-looking, he must be very popular in the **** circle.


    This idea popped into Ji Xun''s mind.


    "Ji Xun, you seduced people early in the morning." Liang Yu woke up from the harassment, pushed away the person who was gnawing on a pig''s trotter, sat up, and said coldly with a sullen face, "I''m sorry?"


    Ji Xun knew that he was a little angry.


    Seeing him raising his eyebrows in anger, he felt a little cute.


    "Go to school in a while, go and get my things for me, I''m going to move your dormitory." Ji Xun automatically filtered his words, and casually told his plan for the day.


    Liang Yuzhi frowned: "Why do you move my dormitory so well?"


    Ji Xun looked righteous, "I didn''t care if no one cared about you before. From now on, I will keep an eye on you myself, and I can''t ask you to learn badly from others."


    Liang Yu rubbed his brows and turned around again.


    Ji Xun really stubbornly thought that he was sick, and he said a little irritably: "You really think of yourself as an old mother? Ji Xun, it''s you who should see a doctor!"


    "Liang Yu, I''m doing it for your own good. I won''t be angry with you." Ji Xun was a little sad, but he was about to go wild again, and he didn''t dare to mention the matter of asking him to see a doctor.


    Just think about staring at him and correcting him a little bit, that''s fine.


    "Also, if you don''t like Pei Ya, I''ll break up with her." Ji Xun took his shoulder and looked at him directly, with a very serious tone: "I just want you to know that you are very important to me, so stop It hurts my heart."


    "It''s none of your business whether you love me or not!" Liang Yu threw him off and jumped out of bed, wearing clothes impatiently, buttoning his shirt, and turning his head to look at him: "Don''t involve me in everything! "


    After saying that, he slammed the door away.


    Ji Xun sighed, he had already left when he went out, but he was not worried, knowing that he must have gone back to school.


    Ji Xun looked at the questioning eyes of his three friends, and he pretended to smile lightly: "My conflict with him has been resolved, and I have decided to change dormitories."


    Gu Yunshen no longer wanted to investigate further.


    He stared at Ji Xun''s bandaged hand and reminded him: "Yesterday you left like that, Pei Ya is very sad, A Xun, don''t you like her very much, and you want to marry her?"


    Pei Ya was Ji Xun''s previous girlfriends, and she was his favorite. Gu Yunshen thought they had finally led him on the right path.


    As soon as Liang Yu appeared, everything was done in vain.


    "Yeah, I like her." Ji Xun was stunned, sat down beside Gu Yunshen a little tired, and sighed: "But Liang Yu doesn''t seem to like her very much."


    Pei Ya is the girlfriend he feels most comfortable with. She is sensible and considerate, and she really can''t fault her.


    It''s perfect for being a wife.


    Haozi looked up from the mobile game and gave him a quick look: "He will break up if he doesn''t like you? Is Pei Ya your girlfriend or is he your girlfriend?"


    "He''s not my girlfriend, but my brother." Ji Xun didn''t like the meaning of his words. Can''t a man have a good brother if he has a girlfriend?


    Tao Ze touched his nose and reminded him slowly: "I''m afraid Liang Yu doesn''t treat you as a brother"


    In the past, that person did not show the mountains and waters, so that people could not see the depth.


    At the gathering last night, they were even more certain that Ji Xun had been eaten to death by Liang Yu, but he still looked ignorant.


    Ji Xun didn''t hear the real meaning of his words.


    I just thought it was a sarcasm for Liang Yu not to take him to heart, as if stepping on a sore spot for a while, his face turned pale, and he gritted his teeth: "He''s just a little cold, not as ruthless as you said."


    Otherwise, he would not have been sent to the hospital yesterday.


    The three were silent for a while.


    When Ji Xun asked his brothers to help move things to Liang Yu''s dormitory, he was chatting and laughing with the other three roommates, and several people were stunned when they saw him come in.


    Ji Xun felt a little dazzled, but didn''t say anything.


    Liang Yu sat on the bed opposite, watching Gu Yunshen and the three of them like babysitters, and tidying up the bed for Ji Xun.


    At the end, Gu Yunshen washed his hands and wiped the water, and approached him and said, "Xun has an injury on his hand, so please help me to take care of him."


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Gu Yunshen gritted his teeth and added: "It was you who was injured, you are responsible, right?"


    Liang Yu gave him a sideways glance.


    "It''s alright, alright, you all go back first. Come back to me in two days." Ji Xun was afraid that his best friend would say something that would make him annoyed, so he quickly pushed the three of them out.


    The three were sent away, but when they returned to the dormitory, Liang Yu was not seen.


    Ji Xun sighed, but he wasn''t in a hurry. If the monk could run away, he couldn''t run away from the temple. Does he have to go back to the dormitory?


    Ji Xun has been thinking about Pei Ya''s affairs, so she called Pei Ya during this time and asked her to meet in the park where they usually meet.


    When Pei Ya left him like that yesterday, she had already had some vague suspicions in her heart.


    But still well-dressed.


    Ji Xun sat on the park bench and watched Pei Ya walking towards her from a distance. It was the most beautiful scenery in the park. She couldn''t help but regret that Pei Ya, as a girlfriend, was indeed impeccable.


    But if Liang Yu didn''t like it, then he had to break up with her.


    He thought that there was always a balance in people''s feelings, and he cared more about Liang Yu''s feelings, so he ignored a lot of other people''s feelings.


    "A Xun, is this a date?" Pei Ya asked softly.


    A look of shame appeared on Ji Xun''s face, but his tone was still very frank.


    "Pei Ya, let''s break up." Ji Xun said with a bit of regret, but he was a little puzzled, why every time he said breakup, he could be so relaxed and casual, obviously he liked these people.


    The smile on Pei Ya''s face was restrained.


    Her eyes became sharp, and she looked Ji Xun up and down, a sneer appeared on her face: "Is it because of Liang Yu? What did he say?"


    Ji Xun was stunned and shook his head: "It has nothing to do with him."


    Speaking of this, I feel a little guilty, is it really okay? He just didn''t want to see Liang Yu unhappy, and he didn''t want to affect his relationship with Liang Yu because of other people.


    Pei Ya didn''t speak, the smile on her face seemed to be insightful, but Ji Xun felt a little ashamed.


    "Although I thought this day would come, I just didn''t expect it so soon." Pei Ya looked at him for a while, then sighed suddenly. When she saw Liang Yu yesterday, she just confirmed her suspicions.


    Didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    "Don''t say sorry, it''s useless to force." Pei Ya smiled lightly, "It''s not like I don''t want anyone but you."


    Ji Xun heaved a sigh of relief.


    "I originally wanted to find you today. But it''s not too late." Pei Ya approached, took out a business card from her pocket, and handed it to Ji Xun: "You didn''t always mention it before, saying you wanted to help Is Liang Yu treating a disease? I happened to know about such an institution recently, so I will help you pay attention."


    She had a smile on her face, but a bit more chill.


    Ji Xun was overjoyed when she heard it, but did not pay attention to her slightly cold expression. She took the business card and looked at it carefully, with the words gilded on it: Zhengxin Academy.


    "I heard that this place is very powerful. It has helped many parents to help their children get rid of Internet addiction, and it has also successfully corrected many homosexuals." Pei Ya''s voice was soft and soft.


    Ji Xun only heard the last and most important words.


    He felt ecstasy in his heart, only to feel that his brother was saved.


    "Pei Ya, thank you!" Ji Xun held her hand excitedly and shook it vigorously, "I''ve been bitter about him all this time, and if it''s really useful, I can''t give up on him. "


    Pei Ya nodded with a smile: "Xun, there are not many people like you who think about your brother."


    Ji Xun was a little distressed: "But he is very repulsive to this kind of thing, and has always refused."


    Pei Ya pulled back her hand, looked at his distressed expression, took a deep breath, and reminded him with a smile: "Since you want to save your good brother, why should you care about the means? You are helping him wait for him to be killed by you. Rescue wakes up, and you will naturally understand how good you are."


    For a long time, no one understood Ji Xun''s desire to help Liang Yu. Liang Yu didn''t understand it, and neither did his three brothers. Instead, they said he had a problem.


    The first time Ji Xun gained recognition was from his ex-girlfriend who had just been dumped by him.


    For a while, I had mixed feelings in my heart, and I was moved and a little guilty, "Pei Ya, thank you, and I''m sorry"


    "You don''t need to say sorry, because we''ve already evened out." Pei Ya smiled slightly, took a deep look at him and turned to leave, the smile on her face stopped when she turned around.


    As soon as Liang Yu appeared, Ji Xun ruthlessly and simply wanted to break up with her. She would not have no self-respect to beg him to keep her, but she felt unpleasant in her heart.


    Giving him that business card is a gift between them. This will tear the gap between them even wider and eventually become irreconcilable.


    He hurt himself, and she naturally wanted to repay him once.


    Ji Xun, now we are even.


    Ji Xun looked at the back of her leaving in a dashing manner and sighed in her heart, but she still felt a little pity, what a good woman she is, if Liang Yu didn''t hate it


    She, maybe she will really marry her in the future.


    Ji Xun carried the business card and returned to school with a relaxed heart.


    Liang Yu was drying clothes on the balcony when a hand suddenly wrapped around his waist from behind. When he turned his head, he saw Ji Xun''s darkened face smiling brightly.

 Chapter 135： Hard for straight men (17)

    "I just broke up with Pei Ya." Ji Xun squeezed the hand around his waist erratically. He felt that he was much stronger now than the boy he was four years ago, with a tightly bound belly. Muscle is very obvious.


    "Oh." Liang Yu was stunned, his expression was flat, he couldn''t tell whether he was happy or unhappy, and he felt that he was fussing with himself, and angrily pulled the paw on his waist away.


    "I broke up with her because of you." Ji Xun bit on his back, paying so much for him, if this person hurts him again, would it still be a good thing.


    "It has something to do with me?" Liang Yu pulled him away.


    "Why doesn''t it have anything to do with you?" Ji Xun felt unhappy when he heard what he wanted to leave behind, and stared at him with a gloomy face: "You didn''t say that that day."


    "You listen to what I say? I''ll let you die, will you go?" Liang Yu sat on the bed and looked at him with a sneer.


    Ji Xun froze on the spot.


    He happily came to tell him the news, but the man didn''t seem to care at all.


    Could it be that he is still not satisfied after doing so much by himself?


    What does he want himself?


    "You want to know?" Ji Xun''s face was full of dark clouds, and suddenly he rushed forward, knocked Liang Yu onto the bed, grabbed his clothes and glared fiercely: "If you want, I will give you my life! You! Satisfied?"


    Liang Yu was stunned, and a smile appeared on his face.


    He is quite satisfied.


    "It turns out that classmate Ji values ??me like this."


    Liang Yu sighed, propped himself up on the bed and sat up, squinting at him, but Ji Xun felt that there was an indescribable aura in his eyes, he moved in his heart, and involuntarily came close to him and pecked on his lips.


    "I broke up with Pei Ya, can you like me now?"


    Ji Xun continued the topic without any hesitation. He felt that he had sacrificed so much. If this kid didn''t appreciate it, he would just hang him up and beat him.


    Liang Yu sat up straight, looked him up and down for a while, and then smiled: "Why, are you planning to say goodbye to Hongyan from now on and focus on men?"


    Ji Xun snorted: "What nonsense! I still like women, but I allow you to like me!"


    His gift-like tone made Liang Yu couldn''t help laughing.


    Liang Yu raised his brows lightly, leaned closer and stared at Ji Xun for a while, Ji Xun made him look a little embarrassed, stared at him and said gruffly: "What are you looking at?


    What? "


    "Listen to what you mean, do you want to associate with me?" Liang Yu reminded him lightly: "I don''t need you to sacrifice to this level, it''s not that I can''t find a lover"


    "What kind of relationship, that''s not a relationship!" Ji Xun''s eyes widened, reminding him of the wrong expression in the context, and his face became ugly when he said later, "You still show me how amazing this kind of thing is? I''m also for you. it is good"


    Seeing his impatient frown, he waved his hand in annoyance: "In short, I broke up with Pei Ya. If you have to find a man before you get better, you can only ask me and tell me, you can like me."


    Ji Xun planned to take Liang Yu to the Zhengxin Academy when the holiday was over.


    But during this period, he would never allow him to mess with other men, and unless he died, he would never let his brother fall.


    "Oh?" Liang Yu responded casually, seeing his sincere expression, he tutted in his heart.


    This kid really has no sense of crisis at all.


    He slowly pulled a smile, his fingers hooked Ji Xun''s chin and raised his chin a little, "I can find you, although you are not as handsome as me, and your skin is a little dark, but your figure is not bad."


    Ji Xun listened to his reluctant words, and his heart was not happy.


    Ji Xun pouted, and stared at him unconvinced: "I have you say so badly? I am also very handsome, what''s wrong with dark skin, this is called masculinity, what is it? You can feel it yourself, Lao Tzu There are also pectoral muscles, no smaller than yours!"


    After speaking, he ripped open his clothes.


    Liang Yu glanced at his firm chest and withdrew his gaze with a smile.


    "Okay." Liang Yu didn''t want to entangle with him on such a stupid question. He turned his eyes and suddenly asked a crucial question: "Are you really willing to do anything for your brother? You are also willing to warm the bed. ?"


    His inadvertent words made Ji Xun almost fall out of bed.


    He jumped up in fright, and instantly left Liang Yu''s bed with his buttocks, staring at him from a distance, his face dry and flustered: "You, what did you say?"


    "You don''t think that when men are together, kissing and hugging is enough."


    Liang Yu looked at him with a good look, and his eyes deliberately and very evilly shot him from beginning to end: "You are also a man, you should all understand that if you insist on entanglement with me, then you have to be aware of being raped by me."


    Ji Xun angrily retorted: "It''s all men, why should I be **** by you!"


    Liang Yu smiled and spread his hands, "Because I''m only on the top, not the bottom. You have to think about it."


    Ji Xun glared at him, angry and annoyed.


    He just deliberately embarrassed him and wanted to get rid of him, right? He knew he was a straight man, yet he made such an unreasonable request. Kissing him was one thing.


    Preferring to let him come to himself is another matter.


    "You''re a straight man, I don''t really want to embarrass you."


    Liang Yu looked at his tangled expression and sighed, "You don''t have to force yourself, you don''t owe me anything. Besides, if I really want to find someone to solve my physical needs, it''s just a matter of minutes and there''s no need for you to bother."


    Ji Xun was full of confusion.


    Hearing the second half of his words, a nameless fire was ignited in his heart in an instant, burning him to the point where he lost all reason.


    "What did you say?" Ji Xun rushed up angrily, pinching his right hand on Liang Yu''s neck, staring at him with red eyes: "Who are you looking for? Was it the little girl in the nightclub that night? You dare to find him and I''ll **** it. kill you"


    Liang Yu frowned tightly, grabbed his right hand with a little force, and knocked him down on the bed.


    Ji Xun jumped up quickly and wrapped his right arm around Liang Yu''s neck from behind.


    The imprisoned man turned around and threw him onto the bed, pressing him from behind.


    Angrily said: "Liang Yu, do you want to kill me? If you dare to touch others, I will really kill you. You know that I hate others approaching you, you son of a bitch, you always use this kind of thing to stimulate me You did it on purpose, didn''t you, you just wanted to see me go crazy for you?"


    Liang Yu didn''t expect this person to be extremely powerful under the outbreak.


    After struggling a few times, and taking into account the injury on his hand, he couldn''t get rid of it for a while.


    Hearing this, he laughed.


    It doesn''t look like this kid is stupid.


    It was a clear heart.


    Ji Xun hung behind him, roaring with some grievances in anger.


    Feeling that Liang Yu had calmed down, he also stopped, but he didn''t let go. He just stared blankly at the piece of white skin on the back of Liang Yu''s neck, and suddenly put it on and bit hard.


    Liang Yu was bitten and shuddered.


    "I''ll give it to you, but you''re not allowed to go to anyone else." Ji Xun bit out a red tooth mark on the back of his neck, and the circles around his eyes also turned slightly red. When kissing softly, the helpless murmur also escaped.


    Liang Yu was agitated by him, and the fire all over his body ignited.


    "This is what you asked for." He suddenly turned over, threw Ji Xun on the bed, and threw himself on it. Before Ji Xun could ask, Liang Yu''s fiery lips pressed against him.


    In the empty dormitory, only the rough breathing of the two of them came and went.


    Ji Xun didn''t even have time to think about it, so he was pulled into the vortex of fascination by Liang Yu, not as horrible and disgusting as he imagined, but only once.


    Unforgettable, eat marrow know the taste


    The relationship between the two took a step forward.


    Ji Xun actually has no regrets, and he is willing to do anything for Liang Yu.


    only


    When he went to the cafeteria to eat at night, Ji Xun''s body felt stiff as he walked, which made him unavoidably glared at Liang Yu angrily. Before this person was like a monk who had lifted the ban, he was almost unable to get off the ground.


    Beast, oh beast!


    Fortunately, the skin on his face was dark, so that people could not see the hot red tide rising on his face.


    Just after he found a table and sat down with his dinner plate, two beautiful girls came across from him. Ji Xun forgot the discomfort in his body, his eyes lit up, and he couldn''t help staring at the girls.


    "Two juniors, can we sit here?" the girl asked gracefully.


    Just as Ji Xun was about to nod, he felt his foot being stepped on. He turned his head to look and found Liang Yu staring at him coldly. The enthusiasm for the beauty that Ji Xun had just raised in his heart was instantly extinguished.


    He glanced at the two girls awkwardly.


    "If you don''t speak, you will acquiesce." The two girls sat opposite each other generously, staring at the two of them with bright eyes, as if they were thinking about which one to attack.


    Ji Xun was originally happy to see the two beautiful seniors, but seeing another senior staring straight at Liang Yu, Ji Xun knew that she was here to strike up a conversation, and she felt unhappy.


    "Sister, don''t look at him, it''s useless." Ji Xun''s indifferent face pulled a smile, "He likes men."


    Sure enough, she saw that the senior sister showed surprise and disappointment.


    A red face embarrassed and said: "I, go to the back seat"


    Seeing the two beauties leave, Ji Xun felt very happy.


    "Tell me about you, if you like a girl, the girl just now belongs to you." Ji Xun watched the two leave, his heart was dark, but with a regretful expression on his face, he leaned into Liang Yu''s ear and teased.


    Liang Yu glanced at him, and said abruptly: "There are still beautiful women in mind, but your **** doesn''t hurt anymore?"


    Ji Xun''s expression froze for a moment, and then his ears turned red.


    "Even though we slept, I still like women"


    Ji Xun defended him in a low voice, and gave him a complicated look. He originally liked women, and he was sure of this from the beginning to the end. He just wanted him to touch other men, so he voluntarily let him go.


    After he is cured, he will still be with the woman.


    Liang Yu sneered, turned his head and pinched his chin, gritted his teeth and whispered: "So, you want to find a woman after I **** you? Then you can leave now, and don''t interfere in my affairs in the future!"


    Ji Xun''s face blushed suddenly, and he looked around, and he was relieved when he found that no one heard.

 Chapter 136： Hard for straight men (18)

    And although he was smiling, it made him feel a little chilly, "Liang Yu, you can''t do this, I can''t just stop looking for a woman because of you."


    Ji Xun felt a little wronged, and he paid for it all for him.


    He just wants to find a girlfriend, can''t he understand himself?


    Liang Yu let go of his hand, gave him a cold look, and turned around with the plate in his hand. Although he didn''t say a word, Ji Xun knew that he was angry.


    "Liang Yu!" Ji Xun chased all the way to the upstairs of the dormitory.


    Liang Yu was too lazy to deal with this idiot.


    Seeing that he was ignoring people, Ji Xun rushed in front of him angrily, blocking the way and glaring at him: "Don''t go too far! And I really hate your stinky virtue of ignoring people at all times! Cold violence is also violence! "


    Liang Yu stood in the stairwell with his chest in his arms, looking at Ji Xun above.


    "Go find your girlfriend, and don''t bother about my business in the future." Liang Yu was really annoyed by him, so he pulled his hand away and left. It''s too tiring to talk to such a stubborn person!


    "Liang Yu, you are too domineering!" Ji Xun grabbed him, pressed his palms against the wall to trap him, and glared angrily: "You don''t want me to have a girlfriend, you want me to end the Ji family, don''t you? What are you doing? So selfish!"


    Liang Yu narrowed his eyes with a cold look on his face.


    "Aren''t you selfish?" Liang Yu could actually walk away, but this guy''s righteous look made him happy.


    He grabbed Ji Xun with his backhand, pressed him against the wall with a slam, and sneered out his deepest expectations: "You want to have a girlfriend, but you don''t allow me to find a man, so you do not let me go, You really don''t fall on both sides, hugging from left to right, it''s pretty beautiful to think about the blessings of everyone, right? Tell me, who is the selfish one?"


    Ji Xun stared at him, momentarily stunned.


    He blushed and defended anxiously: "It''s not who, who thinks about the blessings of Qi people, I didn''t think about it that much."


    He finds a girlfriend because he likes women, and he will marry and have children like normal people in the future. Liang Yu is his brother, he is just helping him, not the same as his girlfriend


    Ji Xun felt that he and Liang Yu had a huge disagreement on this point of view.


    Does he think he is selfishly bullying him?


    No, he just, he just wanted to help him just wanted to cure him


    As long as he is cured, they can become a normal brother-like relationship.


    "Okay then." Liang Yu frowned and said coldly, "You can play stupid or be ignorant, I''ll give you a choice now, if you want to be with me, you can''t have a girlfriend, this is me The bottom line. Otherwise, we will go our separate ways from now on, and have nothing to do with each other, you figure it out for me!"


    "Liang Yu, you are unreasonable!" Ji Xun flushed with anger.


    Why did he force himself.


    It was as if they were really dating, obviously he just wanted to help him.


    "Ji Xun, I''m impatient. It''s up to you how you choose."


    Liang Yu let go and tugged at the collar of his shirt coldly, "Anyway, you are not irreplaceable to me. Without you, there are a lot of handsome guys outside waiting for me to soak in."


    He wasn''t the only option for him.


    For Ji Xun, this is a fatal point.


    His light words were precisely on Ji Xun''s violent point.


    Ji Xun went berserk in an instant, only to feel pain and anger in his heart, that sentence is not irreplaceable, it really hurt his heart.


    "Okay, I promise you!" Ji Xun stared at him with red eyes, every word popping out from between her teeth. "With you, I''m not looking for women!"


    As he said that, he took a step closer, grabbed Liang Yu''s shirt with his palm, and gritted his teeth: "Don''t always use other men to irritate me!"


    Liang Yu smiled slightly.


    He sighed again: "I''m telling the truth."


    Really true.


    Of course, wanting to drive him crazy is also true.


    Who made him keep making himself angry?


    "Shut up!" Ji Xun was annoyed, and regardless of anyone passing by at any time at the entrance of the corridor, he pressed it tightly and kissed Liang Yu''s lips, feeling both angry and sour in his heart.


    Just imagine what Liang Yu did to him with other men, he was so angry that he wanted to kill.


    He will never allow him to hug others as he hugs himself.


    This man can only be his


    Although he felt that Liang Yu''s request was a bit overbearing and unreasonable, since he agreed, Ji Xun naturally wanted to do it, so he was very honest at school for a few weeks.


    No longer always staring at beauties, and politely rejecting the senior sisters who approached him.


    His relationship with Liang Yu was also unprecedentedly harmonious. Apart from the only thing that annoyed him, Liang Yu always seemed to be very interested in his body.


    Although it makes him happy.


    But that guy always haunts him out of time, no matter where he is, in any toilet, dormitory, or the dressing room of the supermarket, he will drag him around when he is interested.


    What''s even more terrifying is that he seems to be more and more indulgent towards him, and he regresses more and more.


    On Saturday, Ji Xun went to the off-campus apartment, and Liang Yu followed.


    Gu Yunshen always felt that there was something wrong with these two people, so when Liang Yu sat down, he deliberately asked Ji Xun: "Xun, I broke up with Pei Ya for so long, why haven''t I brought another girl back? ? We have a lot of beautiful women in our wealthy family."


    Liang Yu didn''t move, but the corners of his mouth lifted coldly.


    Ji Xun became nervous when he heard this, winked at Gu Yunshen, glanced at Liang Yu, and quickly shook his head: "I''m not interested in concentrating on my studies recently."


    Gu Yun was stunned, and exchanged glances with Tao Zehaozi.


    Haozi looked them up and down with a pair of eyes, squeezed over and asked in an exaggerated tone: "A Xun, you are no longer interested in women? Oh my god, you won''t be infected with Liang Yu, and you will also bend?"


    Ji Xun glared at him: "What nonsense are you talking about, who is bent?"


    "As the saying goes, those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to ink are black. You have recently lost contact with us and spent all day with Liang Yu. Isn''t it reasonable for us to suspect that he is crooked?" Haozi touched his nose and turned towards him again. Liang Yu glanced at him, "Xun, if you are bent, admit it, we won''t laugh at you."


    Ji Xun was full of irritability.


    "I said no means no. If you keep talking nonsense like this, I won''t be here in the future." He glared at the three of them angrily until they shut up completely.


    Heart secretly relieved.


    What they said actually made sense. He didn''t think he could easily be changed by others, but he was still upset because of Hiroko''s words.


    When returning to school, Ji Xun was still a little unhappy.


    He was paralyzed on the bed in the dormitory at night and checked his mobile phone. Suddenly, a stranger added him on the social software, greeted him enthusiastically, and sent a photo of a beautiful woman.


    Ji Xun immediately became interested when she saw the girl in the picture with a white skin and a thin waist. He peeked at Liang Yu on the next bed and found that he was holding a notebook, so he felt relieved.


    Since Ji Xun agreed to Liang Yu, not to mention touching the girl''s hand, he didn''t even dare to look at the girl, just because he was a bit ruthless. At this time, a beautiful girl came up, and she was hot in a few words.


    For a moment, he couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    Liang Yu next door cast a suspicious look.


    Ji Xun was so frightened by his look that his whole body became cold, and he immediately quit the software and stopped chatting online. He looked at Liang Yu with a guilty conscience, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    Although a little guilty, Ji Xun felt very stimulated by that sneaky feeling.


    He said in his heart that he couldn''t blame him, but that Liang Yu was too domineering. Wouldn''t it be okay not to let him find a girlfriend openly and **** in secret?


    Chatted with the female netizen for a week, during which the other party also wanted to ask him out, but Ji Xun was thinking about Liang Yu and only dared to say hi on the Internet and did not dare to make an appointment.


    The Sunday before the end of the school year, Gu Yunshen asked Ji Xun to have a dinner together.


    The restaurant was in the one they frequented, Ji Xun and Liang Yu went together, and when they entered the box, they saw a long-haired girl sitting in addition to the three best friends.


    Ji Xun saw that the girl looked familiar, and before he could take a closer look, the other party had already stood up and reached out to him generously, "Hello Ji Xun, I''m Lan Xin."


    Ji Xun was startled, seeing the girl''s face and recognizing the beauty she had chatted with on the Internet this week, she glanced at Liang Yu nervously for a while, and didn''t know what to do with the girl''s outstretched hand.


    "Xun, I said we have a lot of rich and beautiful girls."


    Gu Yunshen looked at his nervous expression and smiled slightly: "You two have been chatting online for a week, it''s better to meet offline."


    Ji Xun glared at Gu Yunshen.


    How does he know?


    Ji Xun glared at the three of them angrily, and then looked at Liang Yu with a guilty conscience. Liang Yu was staring at him with a sneer on his lips.


    Ji Xun''s heart sank, and he quickly defended: "Liang Yu, that I''m just an ordinary netizen. It''s not what you think. I don''t know that Yun Shen arranged for her to come to see me. I''ll be honest."


    In the end, Ji Xun''s face finally became anxious when he found that this man''s expression was getting colder and colder.


    Liang Yu glanced at the girl with an embarrassed expression, and then looked at Ji Xun sarcastically: "Really? Do you remember what you promised me? Ji Xun, Ji Xun, you have never disappointed me, you can always Surprised me so much"


    Liang Yu''s face showed a hint of despair.


    After saying that, he opened the door and walked out.


    Ji Xun opened his lips, turned his head angrily and glared at Gu Yunshen, "Who told you to make your own decisions? This is not an exception to this kind of thing!"


    After speaking, he threw the door angrily and ran out after Liang Yu.


    Ji Xun caught up with Liang Yu outside the restaurant door, he didn''t even dare to look him in the eyes, the mocking and disappointed eyes made his face flush with shame.


    He just grabbed his hand tightly, for fear that he would throw it away.


    "Let go!" Liang Yu suppressed his anger and ordered coldly.


    Ji Xun''s heart tensed, and he could tell from his tone that this man was really angry, and he didn''t dare to say more. He simply put his arms around him and raised his head to kiss him.


    Liang Yu grabbed him and yanked him vigorously, threw him away and strode away.


    Ji Xun fell to the ground and could only watch him get into the car and drive away, feeling cold for a while.


    When the three best friends came out, Ji Xun was full of fire and had nowhere to shed.


    Ji Xun wanted to apologize to Liang Yu, but he hadn''t seen him in the dormitory for two days.


    After being blocked for three days, he finally saw Liang Yu at the school gate. The guilt in Ji Xun''s heart turned into anger. He stepped forward to catch someone and walked towards the birch forest in the school. When he reached no one, he glared at him and asked, "You You want to avoid me again, don''t you?"

 Chapter 137： Hard for straight men (19)

    Liang Yu sneered again and again.


    "You always leave no room for people like this. As long as you make a little mistake, you will punish me, right?" Ji Xun looked at his expressionless face and felt uncomfortable.


    "Do you think I feel better in my heart?" Seeing that he didn''t speak, Ji Xun finally blew out the discomfort that was simmering in his heart.


    He jumped up and grabbed him and pressed the person against the tree, roaring: "I''m f*cking because you are suspected of your sexuality, so you can''t show me off?" Liang Yu looked at him with ridicule in his eyes at first. Slowly it turned into pity again.


    "Okay, Ji Xun, I''ll let you go." Liang Yu looked at his expression of pain and struggle, with a trace of compassion on his face, stretched out his hand to caress Ji Xun''s cheek, and then said: "I let you go, then you Leave me alone, okay?"


    Ji Xun''s eyes widened, what did he mean?


    Looking at his puzzled expression, Liang Yu sneered.


    But he held Ji Xun''s face with both palms, lowered his head and approached, and said lightly, "Don''t you want to know if I like you? Today I will satisfy your curiosity."


    "Yes, Ji Xun, I have always liked you no, I have always loved you." Liang Yu smiled, Ji Xun couldn''t tell the meaning of the smile, but was shocked by the words in his mouth and lost his reaction.


    He, does he really like him?


    love him?


    Ji Xun was so shocked that he didn''t know how to react, but his heart was burning hot because he heard this.


    "But you are too stupid, or too smart, you always protect yourself in the best way"


    Liang Yu looked at his shocked expression, with a wry smile on his lips, and said softly, "So I want to torture you, I want you to suffer, I want to see you go crazy for me, but that''s not enough."


    what


    When Ji Xun heard this, he seemed to understand, but he just felt that even if he did it on purpose, he wasn''t actually angry with him, but he didn''t want to go into it for a while, just wanted to know what he said.


    "Maybe I begged too much." Liang Yu let out a weak sigh, looked into the distance again, let go of his restraint, and said, "Ji Xun, I''ll let you go, and you can let me go. "


    Ji Xun watched him walk away after he finished speaking, but he didn''t have the courage to catch up.


    Ji Xun had been expecting an answer from him, but when he actually answered, the answer was too heavy for him to face, and his best brother actually accepted the answer.


    confess to love him.


    Ji Xun was really upset, and he slipped out of the school again.


    The three best friends found Ji Xun who was drinking in a quiet bar that night. As soon as Gu Yunshen sat down, Ji Xun grabbed his hands.


    "Yun Shen, you have the best idea, what do you think I should do?"


    Ji Xun grabbed his hand like he was holding a life-saving straw, and his tone was full of confusion: "Today, Liang Yu told me that he told me.


    He loves me, he loves me"


    The eyes of the three suddenly changed.


    Ji Xun clenched Gu Yunshen''s hand tightly, cursing cursingly, looking at him in pain: "He said he loves me, what should I do, what should I do with him?


    manage? Why is he my brother, if he were a passerby I wouldn''t be so troubled?"


    For the first time, Gu Yunshen saw him so confused and helpless.


    He smiled, took out a hand and rubbed Ji Xun''s hair, and asked in a low voice, "This thing makes you very embarrassed? Didn''t you say you like women? Or,


    Are you in love with him? It''s easier if you like him, just accept him."


    Ji Xun was so frightened that he threw his hands away and glared angrily: "I treat him with brotherhood, don''t give me any advice."


    Gu Yun frowned deeply and looked at him without speaking for a while.


    Tao Ze touched his chin and asked suddenly, "I thought he would never admit it in his life, why did he suddenly confess to you?"


    Ji Xun frowned, thought for a while, and said, "Because he said he wants to let me go, and he wants me to let him go, what do you mean by saying that? How does he sometimes speak?


    Why is it so difficult to understand? "


    Haozi snorted: "What''s so difficult to understand, isn''t it that I want to give up on you?"


    Ji Xun glared at Haozi: "What do you mean?"


    Haozi smiled: "You don''t plan to respond to him, and you can expect him to like you for the rest of your life? This is called immediate stop loss, not to mention finding a situation on his terms.


    It''s not difficult to be a person, it''s natural that I don''t like you anymore."


    Ji Xun was angry: "Fart! Others have me better?"


    At this moment, Gu Yunshen couldn''t help feeling pity for Liang Yu, thinking that he really was a bad guy.


    But there was a smile on his face, and he patted Ji Xun on the shoulder: "You are drunk."


    Ji Xun shook his head, buried his face on Haozi''s shoulder next to him, and said angrily, "Yunshen, call Liang Yu and ask him to come see him.


    I"


    Gu Yunshen didn''t move, and asked coaxingly, "What are you calling for?"


    Ji Xun grumbled: "I want to tell him that I only treat him as a brother, it''s really just a brother, and it''s useless if he likes me, but I


    It will still help him heal."


    Gu Yunshen felt more and more sympathetic to Liang Yu at this time.


    There was a smile on his face. Looking at Ji Xun who was drunk on the sofa, he picked up his mobile phone and sent the audio file he just recorded to Liang Yu''s mobile phone.


    "Yun Shen, why do I feel a little pitiful when I look at A Xun like this." Tao Ze touched Ji Xun''s face and said with a sympathetic expression.


    "This is the best for him." Gu Yunshen said calmly.


    The end of the term holiday is coming soon, Liang Yu did not go home but was looking for a job as a part-time worker.


    He didn''t expect that he would be kidnapped, and he didn''t resist the first time, but just wanted to know who had done it and what he wanted to do to him.


    So he was very obedient and was taken to a black car.


    The car was driving on the road for a while, and the black towel covering his face was taken off. The person who tied him was a little surprised that he didn''t yell at him for his unexpected cooperation.


    He took the phone from his pocket, pressed a number and put it in Liang Yu''s ear.


    Liang Yu''s hands and feet were bound.


    A familiar voice came from the phone, and Ji Xun called out with some uncertainty in his tone: "Liang Yu?"


    Liang Yu''s brows sank, and his eyes became a little colder.


    "It''s you? What did you kidnap me for?" This guy better have a good reason!


    There was silence on the other end of the phone for a long time, just when he was about to get impatient, Ji Xun finally said, but his voice was a little tired, "You haven''t seen me these days, and I don''t dare to see you, I really don''t know how to face you but I finally figured it out, Liang Yu, we can only be true brothers when your illness is cured."


    Liang Yu''s face turned black, and his whole body was full of terrifying anger.


    "I want to persuade you to seek medical treatment, you must be angry, you have to use this method, don''t blame me, I really do it for you"


    Ji Xun lowered her voice, "They will send you to Zhengxin Academy, which is a very formal institution. You will definitely be cured. I will pick you up in person, you, don''t blame me."


    "Ji Xun, you really always surprise me!" Liang Yu laughed angrily.


    Ji Xun didn''t dare to listen to his voice any more, so he cut off the call quickly, watching the black car in front of him gradually disappear from sight, but his heart was Mo Ming''s heavy, and turned to look at Gu Yunshen: "You said, did I do it right?"


    He couldn''t bear Liang Yu''s feelings, and he didn''t dare to respond.


    Since his confession, he hadn''t had a good night''s sleep. Every day, he was thinking about what he said to and fro in his mind, and he had a terrifying premonition in his heart. .


    That''s why he planned this out. Anyway, he had planned it early in the morning, but it was only a few days earlier.


    Tao Ze looked at his innocent face and couldn''t help but say, "A Xun, you are forcing him to become enemies with you."


    Although they didn''t want Liang Yu to develop into a lover with him, seeing Liang Yu being sent to such a place by him, they didn''t know whether they were more sympathetic or should be relieved.


    Ji Xun''s heart sank and immediately retorted: "No, he will understand me."


    After that day, he was afraid of seeing Liang Yu, afraid that he would look at him with affectionate eyes, and that his heart would become hot because of his eyes.


    I am afraid of the answer that is about to come out in my heart.


    So we can only correct him. As long as he is corrected, they can all become normal.


    Liang Yu was taken by a black car into an extremely closed building in the suburbs. After entering for a long time, he knew where it was. This Zhengxin Academy was literally a so-called Internet addiction treatment institution, which was sent by his parents. The so-called "disobedient" children, like him, are the first to be sent in by friends.


    Liang Yu didn''t know whether to feel ironic or moved.


    Ji Xun really went to great lengths to treat him.


    Ji Xun began to care about the progress a few days after Liang Yu was sent in, but the person in charge of the college informed him that he could not use mobile phones inside, so he could not contact Liang Yu.


    He could only wait patiently, hoping that the teachers inside could help Liang Yu.


    I don''t know if it was because of the waiting process or because of unpredictable results, Ji Xun was extremely anxious during this period.


    Liang Yu didn''t run away because he saw the poor students there, and wanted to punish Ji Xun for his self-righteousness.


    He installed micro-monitoring from the system in every room where the students lived.


    All the treatments that each student was forced to undergo, including the inhuman torture suffered by everyone in his place, were all recorded into video files.


    A week before the end of the holiday, Liang Yu sent all the documents to the online media.


    As soon as it was exposed on the Internet, it instantly exploded the Internet and became headline news.


    It was only half an hour later that Ji Xun saw the news on his mobile phone that was quickly forwarded by famous bloggers. At that time, he was playing video games in the game room at home with his three best friends.


    The call was from Pei Ya, and she said to him in a light voice, "Ji Xun, Liang Yu has made a headline, did you know?"


    Ji Xun turned on her mobile phone with a confused face when she reminded her, checked the latest headlines, and saw the content exposed in the video. For a moment, she felt cold all over her body, thunder rumbled in her head, and the whole world revolved in front of her eyes.


    The Toutiao video exposed the pictures of the students in Zhengxin College being treated by their teachers. The first scene was that Liang Yu was handcuffed, beaten like a pig and dog, electrocuted, and punished by forcing a water pipe into his mouth. Irrigation


    Ji Xun only felt that her scalp was about to burst, she screamed in panic, and threw away her phone.


    Ji Xun couldn''t stand it anymore, and he felt suffocated if he stayed on his eyes for a second longer. With trembling hands and feet, he grabbed Gu Yunshen.


    Gu Yunshen picked up the phone and glanced at his pale face, and sighed deeply.


    An hour later, Ji Xun and his group drove through the iron gate of Zhengxin College. About one-third of the parents of the students gathered outside and rushed in.


    Ten minutes later, Liang Yu was taken into the car.


    Not long ago, he had just received a treatment, his head was broken, the blood was still in his thick hair, and there were scars pulled out by wires on his body. When he carried him into the car, Ji Xun was so angry that he couldn''t help himself, and he blamed himself in pain. Gotta go crazy.


    "I''m sorry, Liang Yu." Ji Xun hugged Liang Yu, who was weak and had no strength to resist. Tears fell on his face, and desperately apologized, "I didn''t know I didn''t know they would hurt you like this, sorry."


    His embrace touched the wound on Liang Yu''s body, causing him to hiss in pain.


    Ji Xun let go angrily and looked at him curled up, his thin face, his eyes had lost their former brilliance, and he clenched his fists in hatred for a while, as if a knife had been gouged out in his heart, and the pain was unbearable.


    "I don''t know," he murmured, reaching out to touch Liang Yu, but he shrank in fright, Ji Xun felt a pain in his heart, and his eyes almost burst into tears, "I just want to help you, I didn''t expect it"


    However, Liang Yu didn''t look at him, and he didn''t seem to hear his constant apologetic voice. He just widened his eyes wide and did not focus. Ji Xun had never seen such a fragile Liang Yu before, so he didn''t dare to do it again. approach him.


    I was just overwhelmed by self-blame and regret.


    He was sent in by himself.


    Tao Ze said that this was forcing him to become enemies with himself, but unfortunately he was right.


    He will never forgive him.


    The car quickly arrived at the nearest hospital, and the doctors and nurses were scrambling to deal with Liang Yu''s injuries.


    Ji Xun was sitting on the bench in the outer corridor, tugging at his hair in pain, clenching his teeth tightly, and pulling down one hair after another in pain, Gu Yunshen couldn''t see him being so self-abusing, and stepped forward to stop him.


    Ji Xun raised his face and looked at him with tears in his eyes: "He won''t forgive me, he will never forgive me"


    Gu Yunshen didn''t speak, just wiped away his tears.


    Feeling a little irritable too.


    When they saw Liang Yu rescued from the car just now, none of them thought that he would become like this. At first, he thought that Ji Xun would send him in like this, and Liang Yu would definitely be able to find a way to escape.


    And from now on, they will definitely stay away from Ji Xun, which is their wish.


    But seeing him coming out and being tortured into a shapeless appearance, he felt uncomfortable for a while, and he didn''t know how to comfort Ji Xun.


    When the doctor came out, the three went to ask about the situation, but Ji Xun was the only one who didn''t move.


    Seeing him shrinking there, Gu Yunshen stepped forward with a sigh, "The doctor said that his body is just a few traumatic injuries, not very serious, just some mental problems, but don''t worry, we will help him find the best psychiatrist, you go in and see look at him"


    Ji Xun stood up, his face still pale.

 Chapter 138： Hard for straight men (20)

    He walked to the door of the ward, but flinched back, "No, you go in, help me see him, I, I''ll go outside and smoke a cigarette"


    Ji Xun glanced at him hastily, but turned around and ran away.


    Haozi shook his head and said, "Why do I think that the more I want to separate them, the tighter they will become, do you think they are doing bad things with good intentions? Now that we have become villains in Liang Yu''s place, I won''t go in. now, you go."


    After he finished speaking, he left with a gloomy face.


    Tao Ze didn''t speak, looked at Gu Yunshen deeply, and left him too.


    Gu Yunshen stared at the three of them leaving like this, gritted his teeth for a while, "All gone, let me face him?"


    But he had to change his face and walked into the ward next to him.


    Liang Yu''s face was cleaned up, and his head was covered with several layers of gauze. He didn''t turn his head when he heard footsteps, and was looking in the direction of the other window.


    "Liang Yu" Gu Yunshen was sitting beside the hospital bed. He wanted to speak and found that his voice was a bit harsh. He cleared his voice and said harshly: "Ji Xun is ashamed, I dare not come to see you for the time being."


    Gu Yunshen actually laughed as he spoke: "Although he is my friend, sometimes I have to say that he is a jerk."


    Liang Yu still did not speak.


    Seeing that he was always silent, Gu Yunshen finally stopped talking.


    However, his eyes were fixed on Liang Yu like hooks, looking at his much thinner face, his eyes were always dull, not as cold as before, nor as sharp as before when facing them.


    Gu Yunshen didn''t quite believe that a tough-minded person like him would be easily shattered like those children sent in by their parents.


    "If you''re pretending, then you''ve succeeded. He''s hiding from your heartache at the moment." Gu Yunshen said in a low voice, reached out and pulled Liang Yu''s chin, forcing him to face him.


    Liang Yu''s eyes still did not fluctuate, and he didn''t know where he was looking.


    Seeing that he was still silent, Gu Yunshen narrowed his eyes suddenly, leaned over and came closer, only a few centimeters away from Liang Yu''s lips, he didn''t believe that Liang Yu could still hold it.


    But the other party was still motionless, Gu Yunshen clenched his teeth and simply lowered his head and kissed him.


    Gu Yunshen''s eyes widened, looking at Liang Yu''s expressionless face, he suddenly became angry, his palms clamped on his chin, "Don''t think that I will be deceived by your disguise like A Xun! It will be allowed, so don''t act for me!"


    Liang Yu opened his eyes wide, but his eyes were still not focused.


    Gu Yunshen always felt that he was acting, this guy was very good at acting.


    He was deceived several times, which made his relationship with Ji Xun get closer and closer. He gritted his teeth for a while, and leaned down to kiss Liang Yu''s lips again. "I see how long you pretend to be!"


    Liang Yu opened his lips under the pain, and Gu Yunshen took advantage of the situation to reach the tip of his tongue, and reached out and grabbed into his pants.


    When he was confused, Liang Yu seemed to have woken up from a dream. He struggled vigorously to push him away, stared at him with trembling all over his body, and wiped his lips with his sleeve.


    With a white face, he muttered, "You like men, you are disgusting, homosexuals are disgusting, you are disgusting, you are guilty." . But when he heard what he said later, his face turned pale again.


    Liang Yu looked at him in fear, wiped his mouth, jumped out of bed and ran into the bathroom to wash his mouth.


    Gu Yunshen lowered his head, stroked his lips with his fingers, and murmured, "Is he really corrected?"


    He smiled sadly and left the ward silently with his head bowed.


    Ji Xun smoked a cigarette outside, but in the end, he couldn''t bear the torture in his heart, and came back dejected. He stood at the door for a long time, and finally stepped in.


    Liang Yu lay back on the bed again, his eyes always looking out the window.


    "I''m not a thing, I think I''m right!" Ji Xun sat on the edge of the bed, looking at his much thinner face, feeling more and more remorse in his heart, couldn''t help holding his hand, "I''m sorry"


    Ji Xun didn''t expect him to forgive himself, but he didn''t expect that his actions would cause him to panic.


    Liang Yu threw off his hand like a virus, and rubbed the place he had just held, with a look of disgust on his face, and muttered in his mouth: "The same


    Sex is a disease, you are sick, don''t touch me"


    When he said to himself, Ji Xun''s face turned pale when he heard it, and his heart felt like a slap in the face, and his heart ached like a twist, and he was lost and painful, and he was extremely self-loathing.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Ji Xun''s nose was sore, he didn''t dare to look into his eyes again, he covered his face with his hands, and hot tears rolled down his cheeks.


    It seems that Liang Yu''s illness has finally been cured by him.


    But he seemed to be ill, as if he was still very ill, and his heart seemed to be broken, not a single piece was intact.


    The new semester is coming soon.


    Liang Yu was finally discharged from the hospital. Ji Xun arranged a psychiatrist for him, and Liang Yu accepted it obediently. He went to see a doctor every week. After a few weeks, Liang Yu finally seemed to be back to normal.


    Ji Xun didn''t quite believe it for a while, so he called his psychiatrist in front of Liang Yu, and after repeated inquiries, he got a positive answer from the doctor, indicating that his mental health had recovered.


    Ji Xun finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Liang Yu, you''ll be fine, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll be psychologically guilty for the rest of my life."


    Ji Xun ended the call. The feeling of guilt that had been heavy these days was finally relieved, and he patted Liang Yu''s shoulder again: "You really don''t blame me for the stupid things I did before?"


    For the past few weeks, he has been trembling every day, afraid that Liang Yu will hate him from now on, ignore him from now on, and even suddenly disappear from his world like before.


    "How could I blame you, you are doing it for my own good." Liang Yu smiled like a spring breeze, obviously in a light mood.


    "Really?" Seeing him nodding, Ji Xun felt excited for a while, the hanging boulder finally fell to the ground, she couldn''t help hugging Liang Yu in her excitement, "It''s fine if you don''t hate me or blame me, I thought you were never forgive me"


    Liang Yu frowned slightly, with a bit of forbearance on his face, half lowered his eyes, and said with a smile: "How can I hate you, you are my friend?"


    Ji Xun was stunned. The word friend came out of his mouth, and he had a subtle feeling in his heart.


    It was too late to take a closer look, but Liang Yu''s drooping eyes made his heart feel a little itchy. As soon as he raised his head, he kissed him on the lips. He was about to make fun of him, but his body was thrown open by a force.


    Ji Xun almost fell and staggered back a few steps.


    Liang Yu glared at him with an ugly face, "Ji Xun, I only treat you as a friend, how could you do such a thing to me! You like men? Don''t you think you are disgusting?"


    Ji Xun froze on the spot, his eyes staring like copper bells, but he didn''t know how to refute.


    Liang Yu took a deep breath and wiped his mouth with disgust on his face: "Forget it, let''s not be an example, just keep yourself clean."


    Ji Xun''s tense expression finally cracked. He opened his mouth, but he felt that his throat was so hard that he couldn''t make a sound. He only felt that a corner of his heart had collapsed at this moment.


    Ji Xun only thought it was a black humor, absurd and ridiculous.


    Liang Yu finally made him straighten, straighter than him, but he didn''t seem to be happy. Instead, he felt suffocated and panicked, and there was always a breath in his throat, which prevented him from going up and down.


    It''s been a few days in such a daze.


    Ji Xun has been watching him secretly, Liang Yu really regards him as a friend and treats him like all loyal friends, but the only thing that is close to him is like a snake or scorpion, even an ordinary hug on the shoulder can make him feel like a face the enemy.


    Ji Xun felt uncomfortable. He had long been used to being close to Liang Yu, and he was used to indulging his closeness.


    Although Liang Yu behaved normally, he just felt that he was being shielded from this person, and Ji Xun even began to suspect that it might be him who was really sick?


    After being blocked for a few days, Ji Xun finally stopped Liang Yu by the campus garden when he returned to school that night.


    "Liang Yu, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I have something to ask you."


    Ji Xun''s expression was gloomy, and he crawled up his hair very irritably. Seeing him listening quietly, his heart became more and more uncomfortable, and finally he couldn''t help but ask: "You said before you before"


    Speaking of this, Ji Xun''s face was a little hot, she licked her dry lips, and blurted out: "You confessed to me in the birch forest before.?.??? Say you like it.


    I am now"


    Liang Yu blinked, his expression surprised, and he laughed heartily: "Ji Xun, I was a patient at that time, how can the patient''s words be taken seriously? Don''t worry, now I really only think of you as a friend."


    His expression was magnanimous and his eyes were clear.


    When Ji Xun heard it, he only felt a roar in his heart, and the wall in his heart collapsed completely.


    My heart is only cold. And endless heartache, he felt like he had lost something important and could never get it back


    He wanted to laugh at him, but the laughter he pulled out was uglier than crying.


    "It''s getting late, go back to the dormitory earlier."


    Liang Yu patted his shoulder comfortingly, Ji Xun''s face was stiff and motionless, he heard him again in his ears: "In the past, you always invited me to dinner.


    God also let me invite you once, and also call your three best friends."


    Ji Xun didn''t know how she got back to the dormitory, but she just lay on the bed reluctantly.


    He turned his head and saw that Liang Yu was leaning against the wall, flipping a book in his hand.


    But across the aisle, Ji Xun felt that he had completely lost him.


    "Ji Xun, what''s wrong?" Liang Yu felt his gaze, raised his head and smiled at him with concern.


    Ji Xun couldn''t bear it for a while, and pulled the quilt over his face, letting the tears flow in the quilt. Now Liang Yu doesn''t understand the sadness in his heart, not even himself.


    He was cured, he should be happy, but he felt sad like a dead mother.


    Liang Yu put down the book and watched him cover his head like a turtle, with a cold smile on his face.


    Liang Yu wanted to invite Ji Xun to dinner. Normally, Ji Xun would be happy, but this time, he looked a little down, but he was reluctant to refuse. On Sunday night, he took the car with his three best friends to the restaurant he had made an appointment with.


    "Xun, you''ve been in a low mood recently. Could it have something to do with him?" For a few days, Gu Yunshen looked at this person as if he had lost his soul all day.


    "Leave me alone." Ji Xun shook his head dejectedly.


    Haozi looked at him looking like he was going to die, and was really annoying, "Is Liang Yu still mad at you? It''s time for him to be mad after so long.

 Chapter 139： Hard for straight men (21)

    Ji Xun raised his head, looked at the concerned eyes of the three, and shook his head with a wry smile: "It''s not that he didn''t blame me and said he wanted to thank me tonight, and he invited me to dinner just to thank me."


    Haozi was surprised, "Isn''t that a good thing, why are you still listless all day?"


    Ji Xun shook his head: "Don''t ask me, I don''t know I don''t **** know"


    Haozi fell silent.


    Tao Ze touched his chin, Gu Yunshen was thoughtful.


    Ji Xun saw that they didn''t speak, and felt uncomfortably bored for a while, "I think now that he is ill, but I am ill. Do you think I should also see a psychiatrist?"


    Gu Yunshen stretched out his hand, hesitated a few times, and patted his shoulder to comfort him.


    After a moment of silence, he asked softly, "Did he really tell you that?"


    Ji Xun nodded sharply, "Yun Shen, I really think I''m sick now, I must be sick, I can''t see my brother, or why would I feel so uncomfortable because he''s healed?"


    Gu Yunshen''s face paled a bit, he sighed faintly, and stopped talking.


    Half an hour later, the four of them arrived at the restaurant. Liang Yu brought a few people to the reserved private room with a smile on his face. Ji Xun Lu was able to reluctantly joke with him, but when he entered the room, he couldn''t laugh anymore.


    There was a girl sitting at the huge round table, with long black eyes and curved eyes. Seeing a few people come in, she got up quickly, with a little redness on her face.


    "Ayu, is this your friend?" The girl held Liang Yu''s arm lightly, smiling shyly and cutely.


    The expressions of the three Gu Yunshen were different.


    Ji Xun narrowed his eyes, looking at the girl standing beside Liang Yu, only to feel a chill on his back, which penetrated to his limbs.


    "Who is she?" Ji Xun''s face stiffened, twitching and finally pulling out two words.


    "It''s the girlfriend I made two weeks ago, her name is Ziyue." Liang Yu smiled at the girl, squeezed her hand again, and the girl sat meekly beside him.


    She didn''t talk much, just listened to them quietly.


    His eyes were shining brightly at Liang Yu.


    Ji Xun only felt that breathing was a little difficult, and it took a long time to digest the content of Liang Yu''s words, and that absurd feeling came again.


    Liang Yu actually has a girlfriend! And it was two weeks ago!


    And he didn''t even know!


    He was really abandoned by Liang Yuping!


    "Today, I just want to thank you, Ji Xun, if you hadn''t helped me heal my illness, I wouldn''t have met such a nice girl as Ziyue." Liang Yu poured a small glass of wine and raised it to Ji Xun with a smile on his face. Come.


    "Ji Xun, I''ll give you a toast." He smiled and said, "The past is like a dream, thank you for pulling me out of the dream??? Thank you for pulling me back from the detour, you are right Yes, girls are indeed more interesting"


    The smile on his face was so sincere, but every word he said made the four feel extremely sarcastic. With an ambiguous smile on his face, he leaned down and drank the wine.


    Ji Xun''s ears were blown up like a plane, roaring, and he was still shocked by the news that he had a girlfriend. He could only open his eyes in such a sluggish manner, and couldn''t make any other expressions.


    He clearly felt the pain as if his heart had been torn apart.


    He also knew that he had finally lost this person, and it was done by himself. His heart was aching, and he was in a panic. The answer he wanted to come out a long time ago finally broke out of his heart.


    "Ziyue, you also have a drink to Ji Xun. He is our benefactor." Liang Yu drank a glass of wine, turned his head and whispered to the quiet and beautiful girl. The girl blushed, raised a small cup and handed it over, looked at Ji Xun and said, "Ji Xun, thank you, if it weren''t for you, A Yu would be a good boy.


    If you are robbed by a boy, you will not fall in love with me"


    After she finished speaking, she drank it.


    His face turned red instantly.


    Liang Yu''s face was full of distress, so he poured some tea and handed it over, while stroking her back with his palm, "Are you alright?"


    Gu Yunshen and the others had a hellish expression, watching Liang Yu show affection in front of them.


    Gu Yun stared at Liang Yu deeply, trying to see some clues from his face. If it wasn''t true, this guy''s acting skills were too good.


    Ji Xun couldn''t watch it any longer, and couldn''t pretend to be calm any longer.


    "Enough!" He roared angrily and suddenly ran wild. With blood-red eyes, he rushed forward and pulled Liang Yu away from the girl, and pushed him against the wall with a bang.


    He gritted his teeth and said angrily, "You treat me just to irritate me? Who allowed you to find a girlfriend? How dare you find a woman behind my back?"


    "A Xun!" Tao Ze''s face turned blue, seeing that he was going crazy again, he shouted worriedly.


    The girl looked at Ji Xun timidly and puzzled, "Ji Xun, if you have something to say, you can''t bully my boyfriend, you, let him go first." The word boyfriend deeply stimulated Ji Xun. tense nerves.


    "Shut up for me!" Ji Xun looked at her coldly, turned to stare at Liang Yu, his teeth clenched, and habitually ordered him, "Liang Yu, I want you to dump this woman, now, immediately!"


    Liang Yu''s face sank, "Ji Xun, don''t make trouble unreasonably."


    He pulled his hand away, went up to hug the girl who was shivering with fear by Ji Xun, and comforted her with a light touch on her arm. The girl''s pale face finally eased, and she shrank into his arms in fear.


    Ji Xun watched this scene, only to feel that the anger in his heart was getting more and more intense, painful and sour. He thought that he wanted to save him, but when he saw a girl standing beside him, watching him tenderly care for each other, It dawned on him how ridiculous he was.


    He finally understood what he had lost.


    "Zi Yue, let''s go." Liang Yu''s face was ugly, and he was about to leave while holding the girl''s hand.


    Ji Xun looked at them holding hands, and was maddened by jealousy. She rushed forward and grabbed their hands. The girl was violently overturned and fell to the ground, her forehead hitting the corner of the table.


    "Ji Xun, what are you doing crazy!" Liang Yu threw a punch and ran to pick up the bleeding girl, "How is it, are you alright?"


    "Did you **** beat me because of this woman?" Ji Xun felt colic in her heart, she couldn''t take it any longer, she rushed forward and hugged Liang Yu.


    Liang Yu was knocked down by him, and before he had time to sit up, Ji Xun grabbed his clothes and put them up to kiss him. As soon as they stuck to his lips, people gnawed and bit like crazy.


    "I don''t believe you like this woman, you said you love me"


    Ji Xun burst into tears, threw himself on him and cried, holding Liang Yu''s face and kissing him frantically, "I was wrong, you continue to like me, okay?"


    Liang Yu''s face was gloomy, and he pushed Ji Xun away from his body with a slight push on his shoulders.


    "Stop joking!" Liang Yu looked at him coldly, with a sneer on his face: "At the beginning, you insisted that I was sick, and you tied me like a beast and sent me for correction. Now I have been cured by you, Why are you still not satisfied? Did I owe you in my last life, and you have to torment me like this? Or do you think someone as powerful as you can play with our little people at will?"


    Ji Xun felt a pain in his heart, and when he met his icy eyes, it was even more like being beaten.


    Liang Yu raised his head, looked at his three best friends, and said coldly, "Didn''t you all expect this all the time? You should be as happy as him now! Gu Yunshen, don''t worry, now I really only like women!"


    Gu Yun shook his head deeply, his face turning pale.


    After Liang Yu finished speaking, he dragged the girl and strode away.


    Ji Xun watched him disappear from sight, and the whole person seemed to wake up from a dream, staggered to get up and chased out, always felt that if he left like this now, they would really be finished.


    Ji Xun chased to the door of the restaurant and shouted at Liang Yu''s back: "Liang Yu, I love you"


    At this time, he was forced to finally face the sincerity that he refused to admit, because if he didn''t say it again, he would really lose this person. This kind of panic overwhelmed everything.


    "I love you, I only know now." Ji Xun''s face was full of tears. If it wasn''t for Liang Yu to force him to this point, maybe he would never admit his guilt in his life.


    heart emotion.


    But all his sanity was shattered when he saw the girl standing beside him.


    Liang Yu paused, the corners of his mouth were raised, and when he turned around, he returned to coldness again. Seeing his weak and pitiful cry, he showed no pity, and smiled lightly: "Ji Xun, you love me, what does it have to do with me?"


    The fluttering words caused Ji Xun''s support to collapse at once.


    "Thanks to you, now I only like women, disgusting men, Ji Xun, if you want to change into a woman, I may consider it." The corner of Liang Yu''s mouth rose, but what he said was completely hurtful.


    Liang Yu took the girl away.


    Ji Xun''s eyes widened blankly, and he was pulled into the car in a trance until the three besties finished dealing with the restaurant and came to comfort him.


    After a long time, he raised his head and looked at the people around him: "Yun Shen, do you believe that he really likes women now? Did he find someone to anger me because I was so heartbroken?"


    Gu Yunshen couldn''t speak, he couldn''t tell whether Liang Yu was real or not.


    What''s even ridiculous is that he and Ji Xun seem to have the same problem, but he is even less qualified than Ji Xun.


    "Probably there is no fool in the world more stupid than me." Ji Xun covered his face and wept bitterly. He was beaten to death, and finally he was willing to admit his feelings.


    Not to mention the self who has been escaping for many years, already in ignorance, he only understands the obedience of a beast and wants to occupy him blindly. Now that he is sober, it is even more impossible for him to give it to others.


    Ji Xun raised his face, his eyes became fierce, "I don''t care whether he likes men or women now, in short, I will never give him to others. It wasn''t possible before, and it''s even worse now."


    Gu Yunshen watched him become full of fighting spirit again, and breathed a sigh of relief.


    He sighed, reached out and patted Ji Xun''s shoulder: "Go, I''ll support you this time."


    "Yunshen?" Tao Ze and Haozi glared at him at the same time, but Gu Yunshen smiled bitterly, Liang Yu''s face flashed before his eyes, and he shook his head, "Do you really want to watch A Xun go crazy, not to mention that you have become like this? , I am also responsible"


    "Yun Shen, thank you, you can finally understand me." Ji Xun was very happy.


    Tao Ze and Haozi frowned and said nothing.


    Ji Xun packed up her decadent mood and returned to the school dormitory.


    He lifted the curtain on Liang Yu''s bed, and Liang Yu was already asleep.

 Chapter 140： Hard for straight men (22)

    "I never let go of my things." Ji Xun murmured softly and climbed onto his bed, lowered his head to kiss Liang Yu, and put his hands into his pants.


    "Ji Xun, what are you doing?" Liang Yu was so kissed that he couldn''t breathe and was forced to wake up. When he found out what this person was doing, he couldn''t believe it.


    Ji Xun smiled, but he wanted to see whether he was being straight or pretending. A man''s mouth can lie, but his body cannot lie.


    "I''ve been a turtle, and I know you''re angry."


    Ji Xun put his mouth close to him, and returned all the tricks he learned from him this year to him, while murmuring, "You can beat me and scold me, but I don''t allow you to like others."


    Saying that, he put his palm on his vital spot and scratched, "Didn''t you say you like women? Why did you raise the flag against me?"


    Liang Yu had been acting for a long time, and he was really tired and wanted to rest. He never expected Ji Xun to give him this trick. He really couldn''t control his physical instinct, and he hadn''t had diarrhea for a long time.


    So this time is very spiritual.


    He actually called him to catch the flaw.


    "What does this mean? It can only mean that I''m healthy, and I can''t stand being teased because of my youthful spirit." Liang Yu gritted his teeth. He wanted to continue acting and tortured this kid. Open your mouth.


    "Nonsense, I don''t believe you still like me, do you?"


    Ji Xun''s heart was sour, and he ordered himself not to think about anything else, but just lowered his head to seal his lips firmly, endured the pain of tearing in the quilt, and tightly bonded with him.


    "I won''t let you go." Ji Xun held his face and sweat fell on Liang Yu''s face.


    "I love you, Liang Yu, I **** love you! Are you satisfied? I don''t want anything now, even if I become gay, I''ll admit it, I''ll be planted in your **** hands for the rest of my life! You keep forcing me, watching me go crazy for you, just want to hear this, and I will tell you every day from now on."


    Ji Xun said seriously, "You can only be mine, you know. If you leave me, you will let me die. So you can only love me."


    Liang Yu frowned tightly, trying to keep himself from being too intoxicated, otherwise this guy''s smug tail would go up to the sky.


    After the passion ended, Liang Yu immediately turned his face and refused to recognize anyone, "Ji Xun, get off my bed."


    Ji Xun glared at him angrily, and didn''t recognize him when he lifted his pants?


    "If you dare to push me down, I''ll sue you for rape. You know me, but I''m a person who will do anything to achieve my goals." Ji Xun saw his face sank, fearing that this person would make a move and threaten him by sticking to his ear.


    Liang Yu let go of the hand on his shoulder, and his tone became a little cold: "Ji Xun, I didn''t know you were so despicable."


    "As long as it works." Ji Xun didn''t care about his face, but his heart felt uncomfortable because of his words, he just whispered in his ear, "You were entangled by me when you were young.


    Now, do you think it''s too late to get rid of me, you have no chance of winning, who told you to seduce me to like you since you were a child"


    "Liang Yu, you hurt me just now." Ji Xun looked at him and closed his eyes, and said sourly, hoping that he would give him a concerned look.


    Liang Yu kept his eyes closed.


    Ji Xun let out a wry smile, this person has always been scornful, and since he pushed out the sincerity, can he still get it back?


    But how can he give up? No matter how high the mountain is, he has to climb over it.


    From this day onwards, Ji Xun began his plan to chase after her husband.


    During the day, he stalked and stalked as his boyfriend, and at night he stalked as a vixen on his bed. He gave full play to the spirit of Xiaoqiang, and tried to create the illusion that they were a pair of loving lovers at school.


    And he succeeded, and everyone at the school thought they were lovers.


    Even Liang Yu''s girlfriend, Ziyue, took the initiative to break up with Liang Yu because of this sadness. Ji Xun was so beautiful in her heart. Although Liang Yu''s eyes were getting colder every day, Ji Xun didn''t care.


    Another Sunday, Ji Xun pulled Liang Yu into the car early, "I''ll take you to a place"


    "Ji Xun, do you think it''s useful for you to drive away my girlfriend, what I like now is women"


    Seeing his proud look, Liang Yu couldn''t help but want to hit him, "I used to be able to treat you as a friend, but now I can''t help disgusting you"


    Ji Xun''s expression froze, and his heart throbbed.


    But he quickly pretended to be calm, "Fuck! You say that I''m disgusting? Your body doesn''t say that, you did so well for me last night."


    Liang Yu''s face turned red, and he was speechless.


    After a long time, he retorted angrily: "That doesn''t mean anything. If any man in the dormitory serves me like you, I will have that reaction."


    Ji Xun''s anger was instantly ignited, and he stopped the car on the side of the road.


    "Who else do you want to do in the dormitory?" Ji Xun grabbed his shirt and asked sourly, "I thought you had an affair with those men. Did you hook up with them behind my back?"


    "You are really sick." Liang Yu pulled him away, this person really knows how to focus!


    "Yes, I''m sick, I''m dying because of you." Ji Xun''s eyes were slightly red.


    It seems that from a long time ago, when the two of them got along, they couldn''t help but clash, just like two hedgehogs always stab each other, but they couldn''t help but want to get close to each other.


    Liang Yu thought he would take him to some strange place, but he didn''t expect to go directly outside the gate of Ji''s house.


    Liang Yu frowned and stared, "You take me to your house?"


    Ji Xun looked smug, "Yes, I''ll take you to see your parents. I''ll show you my sincerity. How about it, isn''t it a surprise?" Liang Yu was indeed a little surprised. He glanced at the two guards outside the gate. Brows narrowed slightly.


    "Ji Xun, are you kidding me?" Liang Yu didn''t expect that after pushing him to the extreme, he would act resolutely.


    "Who is joking with you?" Ji Xun snorted coldly.


    After getting out of the car, he dragged someone to the hall. Today, his parents are rarely at home. He knew that if he didn''t do something to prove it, this person wouldn''t believe him so easily.


    In the living room, Ji''s father and Ji''s mother were talking. When they saw their son and a boy come in hand in hand, the two elders stared straight in shock.


    "Dad, this is my boyfriend, your future daughter-in-law." Ji Xun took someone to his father and reported to his parents unequivocally, "We just dated"


    Liang Yu glanced at him sideways, did they date?


    Father Ji stared at Ji Xun for a long time, seeing that he didn''t seem to be joking, he threw the newspaper in his hand, got up and gave Ji Xun a firm slap in the face, Ji Xun raised his chin without moving, and continued: "I like him, he Like me. I''ll marry him."


    Father Ji''s face was ashen, and he slapped him again.


    Ji Xun''s mouth was bleeding, but his eyes were still stubborn and firm.


    Liang Yu frowned, didn''t move, looked at him coldly.


    Father Ji looked at his son''s stubborn eyes, his chest heaving violently with anger.


    His sharp eyes shot to Liang Yu, who was on the side again. He didn''t care about his face, and his expression like watching a play made Father Ji feel anger in his heart. Mother Ji didn''t say much, just reached out and gently stroked Father Ji''s chest.


    Father Ji stared at Ji Xun with a tough tone: "Don''t say my Ji family doesn''t allow it, even if you like a man, you will never be allowed to be with this person. Take him out yourself."


    My son likes men, and it''s enough to make them have a heart attack. And what kind of person he likes, Liang Yu''s demeanor, knows that his son makes him eat to death.


    Such a person is too scheming, how can this stupid son play with him.


    His simple stupid son, I am afraid that if he is sold, he will give money to the number of people.


    "I didn''t come to ask you to agree, I just told you, don''t bother letting me know those ladies in the future." Ji Xun still didn''t feel that he was bent, he just liked Liang Yu.


    After thinking about it for a while, he smiled and said, "Dad, I think you and your mother are stronger than me. It''s still early. It''s no problem to have a younger brother and continue the incense. The responsibility of inheriting the family will be handed over to you. Don''t look for me."


    After Ji Xun finished speaking to his father, he dragged Liang Yu away with a high air.


    He didn''t expect his parents to accept it immediately, so he just came to give them a vaccination today, and he wasn''t worried that their bodies would become irritated and sick. There were a dozen professional medical teams behind his parents, and they were doing well.


    When leaving in the car, Ji Xun looked at the silent Liang Yu, and said very confidently: "Have some confidence in me, I can deal with them, and there will be no evil in-laws breaking up daughters-in-law."


    "Ji Xun, I''ve said it earlier, I don''t like men anymore." Liang Yu''s expression was indifferent, and he thought of the look that Ji''s father looked at him, but it didn''t look like he was okay at all.


    Ji Xun''s face sank, originally sad, but soon told himself that this guy just wanted to anger him.


    They had known each other for so many years, and he had almost understood his temperament. He had never really let go of the anger in his heart that he had let him down before and sent him to that place for correction.


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help sighing, who made me feel guilty and owed him.


    "It''s enough that you like me." Ji Xun rogue smiled, grabbed his hand and kissed him, looking at his angry face, Ji Xun was quite proud, he still followed Liang Yu to learn.


    Ji Xun''s plan is to grind with him slowly, as long as they are together, no matter how long they can grind.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that Liang Yu didn''t plan to give him time at all, or that he would never forgive him at all.


    A week later, Liang Yu received a notification from his mother that he was seriously ill and hurried home.


    Since then, there has been no news.


    Just like before, he disappeared like that, and he disappeared from his world again.


    Ji Xun knew that he had completely abandoned him.


    Ji Xun was decadent for a few days. He didn''t go back to school without telling his parents. He was drunk in the bar all day. Gu Yunshen couldn''t stand it any longer, and finally had to report the situation to Ji''s father.


    Ji Xun was drunk that night. As soon as he got home and walked outside the gate, an ambulance drove in. A few medical staff came down, rushed forward and grabbed Ji Xun and dragged him to the car.


    Although Ji Xun was drunk and dizzy, he still struggled instinctively when he found the danger, and shouted angrily: "What are you doing, let me go"


    When the medical staff saw that he was struggling too much, they simply injected a sedative into his body.


    Ji Xun finally stopped struggling.


    When his parents came out of the gate, Ji''s father looked at him with a look of hating iron.


    "I heard that you have been hanging out all day because of that kid. You thought you could correct your mistakes, but now it doesn''t seem to work. If you are sick, go for it and come back when you are cured." Father Ji stared at him sternly. "I''ve asked someone to go through the suspension procedures for you, and when you''re back to normal, go back to school!"


    Ji Xun''s eyes widened, looking at Ji''s father and Ji''s mother, thinking that this was simply black humor.


    He opened his lips and said lightly, "I''m not sick."


    Father Ji no longer listened to his nonsense. With a wave of his hand, Ji Xun was tied to the ambulance and drove further and further away. Ji Xun actually didn''t even have the heart to struggle and escape.


    Liang Yu left him again, and his parents felt that he was ill and wanted to send him to the hospital, just like he used to send Liang Yu to the hospital with self-righteousness.


    Ridiculous and ridiculous.


    "Hahahaha??? Liang Yu, you really shouldn''t go, you really should watch this show, I''m really getting retribution???? Hahaha????" Ji Xun suddenly jumped up and laughed wildly, and was in the car like crazy. He couldn''t stop laughing, so frightened the medical staff in the car looked at each other.


    "I''m not sick, I''m not **** sick! Let me go!"


    The car drove all the way, Ji Xun''s mind was dazed for a long time, and suddenly stunned, if he left like this, he would really not be able to find Liang Yu in the future.


    So he suddenly regained his energy, struggling and screaming in anger, but the elastic band tied to his body made him unable to struggle at all, and Ji Xun finally felt fear in his heart.


    "Doctor! I want to see my dad! You stop, I want to see my father! You tell him, I''m not **** sick!" Ji Xun''s eyes were full of tears, struggling and screaming, but no one paid him any attention.


    Liang Yu''s mood at the beginning was probably like this.


    Like him, his parents used their self-proclaimed caring love to hurt those they cared about.


    Forty minutes later, the car drove into a mental hospital. As soon as the medical staff got out of the car, Ji Xun struggled violently, but was quickly caught and dragged away by two powerful men.


    Because of his extraordinary parental status, the ward he got was the best, but no matter how good it was, it was a prison.


    Ji Xun didn''t expect that one day he would be locked in a room like a metal barrel as a mental patient. The strong iron mesh windows on the walls, and the birds flying outside the windows, all made him feel unreal.


    "Where the **** are you"


    Ji Xun has been locked in for several days, but his emotions are still unable to calm down. Every day, he is in a state of irritability. Every day, he likes to grab the bars and smash his head against the window angrily.


    "You tried to escape from me, but now you have succeeded." Ji Xun shed tears, let go and sat on the ground, tightly covering her face and whimpering. "You hate me so much"


    When Liang Yu received the news that his mother was seriously ill, he rushed back without thinking, but after drinking a glass of water handed by Xu Feng, he fainted.


    For many days, his consciousness was groggy.


    When he was fully awake and could open his eyes, he found himself in a vast desert with a helicopter parked next to him, the pilot covered with a black scarf on his face.


    Arab dress up.


    Liang Yu raised his head slightly and looked at Xu Feng.


    Although I suspected him, I didn''t investigate it carefully in the end, but I didn''t expect such an extraordinary person to be around.


    "Mr. Ji said that you can stay in any country, but don''t go back to the country." Xu Feng looked at him with a cold expression, and said more: "Don''t worry, your mother is not sick."


    After that, he got into the helicopter.


    Liang Yu propped himself up and touched his body, but there was nothing.


    Father Ji wanted to kill him without directly killing him. Is this kindness or stupidity?


    "Zi Yue, open the system navigation map." Liang Yu could have asked the system to help him go back, but he didn''t want to do it yet. Father Ji was so afraid of him pestering his son, of course he couldn''t let him down too much.


    Let Ji Xun suffer again.


    Father Ji, he will repay the bitter fruit by himself.


    With the help of navigation, Liang Yu walked alone in the vast desert. It took seven or eight days to get out of the desert, only to find out that he was in an Arab country. It had been more than a month before he returned to the country.


    Liang Yu found Gu Yunshen, and only then did he know that Ji Xun was sent to a mental hospital by his parents.


    I don''t know if it was because of his departure, or because of his parents, that stimulated Ji Xun to go crazy inside. Even so, his parents did not take him out, stubbornly wanting him to continue treatment inside.


    "Go find him and take him out of here." Gu Yunshen''s face was painful, and his tone was full of regret: "I didn''t expect Uncle Ji to use this method with him. I was too self-righteous before and took him away, don''t come back, if If you need financial support, you can come to me��


    When leaving, these were Gu Yunshen''s last words.


    So that night, Liang Yu sneaked into this mental hospital, and climbed up the ward on the fifth floor like Spider-Man, broke the bars and jumped in, and found Ji Xun who was muttering to himself in the corner.


    "Ji Xun!" Liang Yu grabbed him and shook it, but Ji Xun''s eyes were scattered.


    At this moment, Liang Yu finally regretted that he shouldn''t have been away for so long, this guy was really stimulated.


    Holding Ji Xun''s face, he said softly, "I''m back. I''m here to take you away."


    Ji Xun glared at him, his eyes were sluggish at first, and when he touched his palm, he felt the temperature of his palm, and suddenly there was brilliance in his empty eyes, and he threw Liang Yu to the ground with a loud cry.


    "It''s not a dream that you dare to come back!"


    Ji Xun jumped on top of him, punched Liang Yu''s chest angrily with his fists, grabbed his shirt and gritted his teeth: "Do you really want me to be crazy here, you are the only one who is taller than you?


    prosper? You are so cruel! Why are you torturing me like this! "


    At the end, the eye circles were also red, and the voice was already crying.


    He started to tear Liang Yu''s clothes, stripped himself naked, hugged him and kissed him wildly.


    "Gu Yunshen said you''re crazy, and you''ve been pretending for a long time. It made me worry in vain. If I knew it earlier, I would have let you stay in there for a few more days." Liang Yu laughed and complained.


    Ji Xun''s face was a little gloomy, and his tone was a little more lonely: "I pretended to be crazy because you hurt my heart, and I just want to take revenge on my parents, but it''s a pity that they didn''t take me away."


    "They''re as self-righteous as I am, and love really hurts the most, doesn''t it?"


    Ji Xun originally blamed him for leaving, but what he suffered here these days made him understand how he felt at the beginning, and felt a little more guilty, so he bowed his head and kissed him, preparing to reward him tonight to make up for it. Start irregular.


    "Ji Xun, I''ll take you away first." Liang Yu sighed and was relieved to hear his words. Seeing that he was about to mess around, he stretched out his hand to stop him.


    "No, I have to stay here with you for a while before leaving, and leave something for my parents." Ji Xun sneered and looked up at the monitor above the room.


    "What a lunatic." Liang Yu scolded, picked up the hospital bed he threw in the small room and pressed it on top.


    "Since you have escaped, why are you coming back to find me?" Ji Xun pestered him, enduring the discomfort, smiling very proudly, his eyes sparkling: "You can''t bear me, don''t you?"


    Liang Yu didn''t say that his departure was his father''s masterpiece, he nodded and kissed Ji Xun.


    "Yeah, maybe we''re all sick." Liang Yu tossed him and kissed him lightly, "Two sick people together are a good match."


    "You''re right. We were born together." Ji Xun suddenly blushed, hugged him fiercely, and gritted his teeth beside his ear: "This time, I will never let you leave me again."


    "Yeah." Liang Yu replied vaguely.


    That night, the two escaped from the window of the mental hospital in the middle of the night, leaving only an hour-long **** show for the people in the hospital, and they seemed to disappear into the world from then on.


    The two just went abroad, and only Gu Yunshen and three occasionally received news from them.


    ��End of this article��

 Chapter 141： Male concubines are difficult to do (1)

    Dongling Capital City, the Han Palace.


    When Liang Yu opened his eyes, he only felt that his whole body was in extreme pain, especially his back, which was even hotter. He groaned in pain and raised his sweaty face.


    Only then did he realize that his body was held in a strange posture, his arms were tied to a wooden stake behind him, forcing his back to be straight and unable to bend.


    His feet were tied and lifted up at a forty-five-degree angle, with four bricks pressed under his feet.


    On the desk in front of the bench, there is an incense altar, and an incense stick on it is burning to the end.


    This is


    Tiger stool?


    Liang Yu tried to move, but an unbearable piercing pain immediately came from his knees, his legs trembled in the air, and sweat rolled down his face.


    Liang Yu endured the pain and struggled with the fists tied behind his back.


    I tried to break free several times, but my body broke down when I lifted my breath, and just a simple movement made the burning pain in my back even worse.


    He took a few deep breaths, this body is too weak.


    There was a sudden sound of footsteps behind him.


    Liang Yu had to stop for a while.


    Then I heard a sarcasm: "Liang Shaoqing can''t stand it for less than a stick of incense today? It seems that you are so stubborn, is that nothing more than that?"


    While speaking, a white shadow came to his side.


    Liang Yu raised his head slightly, and saw that the person who came was in his early twenties, wearing a moon-white brocade robe, a jade belt hanging from his waist, and a blue jade crown on his head. He was born with red lips and white teeth, beautiful and plump.


    When the only pair of eyes looked at him, it seemed to be poisoned.


    Seeing that he was not as decadent and sullen as before, Shen Yan stared at himself as if he didn''t know him, and immediately got angry and sneered: "Why, are you asking Xiao Wang?"


    But without waiting for Liang Yu to answer, he raised his hand and said, "Lv Jiao, why don''t you untie Liang Shaoqing''s body soon? Xiao Wang is still waiting for him to serve him!"


    "Yes, my lord!" Lvjiao and Jianrou hurried forward.


    The two beautiful maids swiftly untied the hemp rope on Liang Yu''s body and pulled Liang Yu up with a force that did not match their appearance.


    Voice: "Fifth Madam, did you hear what the lord said?"


    Shen Yan glanced at him, turned and left.


    Liang Yu frowned, his hands and feet were freed from the bench, and he subconsciously wanted to get up. The sudden pain from his knees and legs caused his body to fall.


    "Why is it so useless." Lu Jiao muttered, and Yu Jianrou reached out to grab Liang Yu''s arm.


    Shen Yan heard the sound of the landing, walked to the door and turned to look again.


    Seeing Liang Yu kneeling on the ground in a state of embarrassment, his eyes were a bit colder, and there was a sneer at the corner of his mouth: "It''s only been a few days, Liang Shaoqing can''t stand it anymore? Xiao Wang hasn''t come up with the best to deal with you, you But don''t die."


    After speaking, she glanced at Lu Jiao: "What are you helping him for? If he can''t walk, can he still crawl."


    Lu Jiao glared at Liang Yu and stopped supporting each other.


    Liang Yu was half-knelt on the ground, his legs that were numb before have eased a little.


    He took a light breath, clenched his fists, stood up, and dragged his two lead-filled legs towards Shen Yan.


    As he stepped out of the execution hall, he opened the system and briefly understood the plot of this world.


    Shen Yan, the male protagonist of this world. Son of King Dongling Han.


    King Han was given the king of different surnames because of his achievements in founding the country with the emperor, and he held a high position in the capital.


    And this original owner, who was the Shaoqing of Dali Temple in the Ministry of Punishment, was once the champion of civil and military affairs. .


    This unjust case led to Zhong Yi, the servant of the Ministry of Rites, being sentenced to be executed Ling Chi.


    A year later, Shen Yan was rehabilitated for Zhong Yi.


    Shaoqing of Dali Temple was dismissed, not only that, but also Shen Yan asked Dongling Emperor for an order, and ordered Shen Yan to marry into the palace as a concubine, known as the Fifth Lady.


    Shen Yan married Shaoqing of Dali Temple, not because he liked him.


    It''s not because of liking, it''s naturally to humiliate him.


    It was because the servant of the Ministry of Rites who had wronged Xue Zhao was fond of him, and he was Shen Yan''s dearest love.


    Therefore, the original owner, who had just been married in, was tortured by the male owner in a different way every day. The original host was originally in good health, but after entering the mansion, his martial arts was abolished by the male protagonist, his dantian was damaged, and his body was unbearable.


    No wonder he couldn''t use his inner qi just now, it seems that he can only recuperate his body first.


    "What are you dawdling for? Hurry up for Xiao Wang!" Shen Yan took a few steps, and turned to see him walking slowly, with a gloomy expression on his face.


    Liang Yu reluctantly accelerated his pace, and he was out of breath before walking very far.


    The sweat on his body mixed with the blood from the whiplash when he walked on his back, and it was cold and painful in the wind. He clenched his teeth and suppressed the cold air rising from the soles of his feet.


    Follow Shen Yan to his study.


    Entering the room, Shen Yan stared at him, looked up and down, and shook his head again: "Liang Shaoqing was so beautiful that day, and he is so embarrassed today, it really makes Xiao Wang unbearable when he sees it."


    Saying that, he stretched out his hand to pull on Liang Yu''s clothes.


    Liang Yu received many whips on his back, and his clothes were beaten into pieces like the stars and stripes.


    Shen Yan glanced at Lu Jiao behind him, and said in a reproachful tone, "The Fifth Lady was once a pillar of the imperial court and a famous official in the capital. How could you make his clothes so shabby? It''s really inappropriate."


    Lu Jiao said quickly, "Your lord, calm down, this servant knows it''s wrong."


    Although he was calm, there was a smile on his face.


    The little prince''s way of tossing people is formidable, they have seen it before.


    The little prince, who usually treats people kindly, for the first time in his life showed his mean and vicious side in this Mr. Liang.


    "Hurry up and take off the dirty clothes for the fifth lady. Xiao Wang wants him to accompany him out to meet friends in a while." Shen Yan suddenly took away his anger, with a mild tone and a smile on his face. Such as beautiful jade, clear temperament.


    His tone was warm, and he came over with a stack of brightly colored clothes from the table.


    Lu Jiao took it, and Yu Jianrou helped to take off the **** clothes on Liang Yu''s body and put on that bright robe. Liang Yu frowned and let them undress for him, his face was expressionless.


    "The fifth lady''s face is so beautiful, and the color really makes it even better." Lu Jiao helped him fasten his belt, straightened his collar, and the smile on his face was as innocent as a little daughter.


    "Indeed, Xiao Wang''s eyes have always been very good." Shen Yan had a smile on his face, but his eyes were disdainful.


    Liang Yu lowered his head and glanced at it. His red gown was too bright even for a girl in 28, and the material was still light and thin.


    The things in the palace are naturally high-quality, with four or five layers of tulle clothes attached. The inside is plain white, and the outside is covered with pink gauze. The clothes are embroidered with large peonies with gold threads, and the waist is tied with ochre red and embellished with jade beads. The belt girded the narrow and slender waist.


    Clothes that are too gaudy and without prudence are too much to wear on the body of the pet servant, obviously they are deliberately teasing.


    Liang Yu smiled lightly and hooked his lips.


    Shen Yan intended to humiliate him, but saw Liang Yu smile.


    My heart suddenly burst into flames.


    He approached and stared at him with wide almond eyes: "The fifth lady seems to like the clothes that Xiao Wang gave, which is really good. In that case, let''s go out with Xiao Wang now!"


    After he finished speaking, he roughly pulled his hand out.


    Being dragged out of the gate of the palace, Liang Yu''s face was pale with pain, sweating, and he looked like he was about to fall down at any time.


    The gorgeous sedan chairs of the palace are already waiting.


    Shen Yan saw that his face was as pale as paper, and his thin body seemed to fall down when blown. I couldn''t help frowning, I felt a little happy at first, and then I felt strange.


    He sneered again, afraid that no one would have imagined that the torture officer who was so discolored in the past would be so weak and pitiful today.


    Shen Yan stretched out his hand and dragged Liang Yu onto the sedan again.


    The four sturdy sedan chairmen lifted the sedan chair off the ground. Although it was very stable, Liang Yu, who was seriously injured, swayed and fell onto Shen Yan.


    With an angry expression on his face, Shen Yan pushed him: "Who allowed you to approach Xiao Wang?"


    Liang Yu didn''t say a word, and sat up straight.


    Seeing that his complexion never slowed down and he was always pale, Shen Yan sneered: "The champion of civil and military affairs back then is so delicate today, what a pity!"


    Liang Yu simply closed his eyes.


    This body is too weak, he has not even taken medicine after being tortured, and he doesn''t even have the strength to speak.


    "You think I''ll let you go if you stay silent?" Seeing that he didn''t speak, Shen Yan flushed with anger, stretched out his hand to pull Liang Yu''s face, gritted his teeth and said, "I told you long ago, I want you to love me. All kinds of tortures are still on you! Maybe I should go to the Ministry of Punishment for more advice and see what methods will make you more memorable!"


    Liang Yu finally opened his eyes and replied lightly: "The deceased is dead, and the mistake has been made. No matter what the little prince wants to do to the villain, the villain has nothing to say."


    Shen Yan was dumbfounded.


    After so long, he finally spoke his mind.


    But it made him even more angry.


    He tortured Liang Yu in order to make him suffer, but his indifferent attitude and the response he accepted indifferently really annoyed him.


    He killed the person he loved the most and made him suffer all year.


    He wants to return all the suffering to him.


    "Yes, then you can bear it! This is what you owe me!" Shen Yan''s eyes flashed with anger, he approached him, and said in a strong tone: "I want you to live in **** every day!"


    Liang Yu raised his eyes slightly and saw the deep hatred and pain in his eyes.


    Can not help but sigh.


    Of these two, I don''t know who is more pitiful.


    The sedan chair soon came to the center of the moat, and a passenger boat was parked by the river.


    On the guest boat, Liang Yu found that the people who made the appointment with Shen Yan, in addition to his friends and friends, were some of his former colleagues.


    When everyone saw Shen Yan, they all came up to greet him.


    In front of outsiders, Shen Yan has always been easy-going and gentle. He waved his hand and smiled: "All of you are Xiao Wang''s friends, so don''t be polite. Today''s gathering is no ordinary communication."


    As he said that, he patted Liang Yu next to him: "This is the fifth lady in the little queen''s backyard, that is, Mr. Liang, the former Shaoqing of Dali Temple. He was a prodigy in Kyoto back then. Everyone should know him, right?"


    As soon as these words fell, the expressions of several colleagues present were a little embarrassed.


    But he had to pretend to be unfamiliar and come to greet Liang Yu.


    Liang Yu understood that this little prince deliberately brought him to the front of his former colleague to embarrass him.

 Chapter 142： Male concubines are difficult (2)

    Several officials who used to work in the Ministry of Punishment with Liang Yu and were even lower in rank than him, although he has now been dismissed, but seeing each other like this, they all looked a little embarrassed.


    Shen Yan''s friends are much more casual than them.


    Zhang Lang, who was sitting in the lower right position of Shen Yan, stared at Liang Yu indifferently, raised his glass to Shen Yan and said, "Brother Mo Bai is very romantic in Beijing. Fifth Madam, her looks are even better, Brother Mo Bai is truly blessed!"


    Mo Bai is Shen Yan''s word.


    When Shen Yan heard the words, the face that was originally Wen Yu''s smile turned gloomy in an instant.


    Han Zhao, who was beside Zhang Lang, saw that his face was bad, bumped Zhang Lang with his elbow, and glared at him.


    Why can''t this person lift the pot without opening it?


    Even if the little prince is their friend and is used to it casually, if he is really annoyed, he may not be punished.


    When the people present saw Shen Yan''s face change, they didn''t dare to breathe for a while.


    Shen Yan''s expression was gloomy and cold, and after a while, he returned to normal, then turned to Zhang Lang and said, "Brother Zhang seems to appreciate Xiao Wang''s fifth lady. This is his blessing."


    As he said that, he ordered Liang Yu: "Liang Shaoqing, go to Brother Zhang and serve you nearby."


    As soon as these words came out, other people''s expressions became strange.


    Liang Yu''s face was also a little dark.


    Han Zhao glanced at Zhang Lang and kept winking at him.


    Zhang Lang didn''t seem to see it, and got up with a look of joy: "Brother Xie Mobai!"


    Shen Yan glanced at Liang Yu and found that his complexion was a little paler than before, and he was very happy because of this.


    Liang Yu sat beside Zhang Lang, holding a glass and pouring wine for him at his gesture.


    Shen Yan sat in the main seat, watching the song and dance performance, his eyes drifted over from time to time. Looking at the picture of Liang Yu waiting for Zhang Lang with a calm expression, his mind rolled for a while.


    "I wanted to admire Brother Liang''s style early in the morning, but I never thought that Liang Shaoqing took off his dull official uniform and wore this red dress, and he was going to compete with the oiran in Peony Square in Beijing." Appreciation is divided into three parts, only the eyeballs are glued to Liang Yu.


    He also met Liang Shaoqing once in front of the palace gate. At that time, he was dressed in red official robes, fresh clothes and angry horses, and followed the servants on the left and right. He was deeply impressed at a distance. near.


    I don''t know goodbye, it''s so sad.


    In my heart, I thought, if I can get this Liang Shaoqing back from the little prince, I will dote on it when I go home.


    What kind of scenery is it supposed to be?


    When Liang Yu listened to this kid''s slanderous words, he was annoyed in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face.


    Zhang Lang felt a little itchy when he saw that he was silent and silent.


    He looked up at Shen Yan again, and saw that he was only staring at the dancing maiko, so he became bolder. When Liang Yu poured wine for him again, he simply stretched out his claws and held Liang Yu''s hand.


    Han Zhao, who was sitting down with Zhang Lang, stared at this scene and his eyes were about to fall out.


    I bumped him with my elbow to remind him.


    No matter how Liang Shaoqing is said to be, he is still from the palace. The prince ignores him, so he really dares to touch people on the spot?


    Zhang Lang didn''t care, instead he held Liang Yu''s hand tighter.


    Liang Yu''s brows narrowed, suppressing the evil fire in his heart, and slightly tilted his head to look at Zhang Lang. This man''s behavior is frivolous, and his appearance is quite good-looking, but if he wants to provoke him like this again, don''t blame him. You''re welcome!


    "Brother Liang, what''s the point of staring at him like this, is he fascinated by his demeanor?" Zhang Lang fluttered his long hair in a pretentious manner, and Liang Yu''s cheeks twitched at the sight of it, it''s too greasy, minus points!


    "Young Master Zhang is indeed an outstanding talent." Liang Yu glanced at him speechlessly and lowered his eyes.


    Zhang Lang was delighted to hear this, and felt that Liang Yu''s look made his heart beat faster, and he became bolder immediately.


    He grabbed the paw on his hand, and put it on Liang Yu''s waist, leaned close to his ear and said, "It seems that you and I are destined. Why don''t Brother Liang accompany me for a drink, how about that?"


    As he spoke, he raised the half glass he had drunk to Liang Yu''s mouth.


    A few of Liang Yu''s past colleagues on the opposite side gasped when they saw it, and there was a bit of pity in Liang Yu''s eyes.


    Liang Shaoqing''s reputation made many prisoners feel terrified?


    Now he was so lightly humiliated in front of so many people.


    Shen Yan sat in the main seat, and occasionally glanced here from the corner of his eyes. He was deliberately embarrassing Liang Yu, so he acquiesced to Zhang Lang''s lecherous behavior.


    But looking at this kid''s behavior, he has forgotten what the occasion is.


    However, Liang Yu''s calm expression made Mo Ming unhappy, and the anger in his heart ignited, his face sank, and the cup in his hand was thrown out.


    Zhang Lang was fascinated and was feeding Liang Yu a drink.


    Who would have thought that the first wine glass hit Liang Yu''s forehead, and immediately the wine slipped down mixed with blood.


    Zhang Lang was startled, turned his head to look, saw Shen Yan''s face gloomy, choked in his heart, and knelt on the ground: "Little prince, calm down!"


    "Get out of here!" Shen Yan was furious, and the scene instantly became quiet, and when he gave the order, he was so frightened that the birds and beasts scattered.


    Zhang Lang also rolled out.


    After everyone left the field, Shen Yan kicked the little one away and walked to Liang Yu with a single stride.


    Liang Yu knelt on the side of the coffee table, with his head down and motionless.


    "You''re really thirsty. In front of Xiao Wang, you started to seduce men?"


    Shen Yan pinched his chin and lifted it up, staring at him in a resentful tone, "Should I just sell you into a brothel? There are more men who need your service there."


    Because of the physical pain, Liang Yu was in a bad mood all the way.


    It is really impossible to pretend not to hear the cynicism towards this person at the moment.


    "With such an honorable status as the little prince, I''m not afraid of damaging his reputation, so what''s there to worry about for this sacked peasant?" Liang Yu flicked his sleeves and turned his eyes to Shen Yan: "The little prince really wants to be the next one. If you sell it into a brothel, this clientele from the capital heard that he came from the backyard of the palace, so I��m afraid all of them will be attracted by the fame.��


    "Tsk, by then, I don''t know how the people in the capital are going to talk about the little prince behind their backs." Liang Yu said slowly, poured himself another cup of tea, and drank it silently.


    Just listening to that Zhang Lang''s mouth full of nonsense, his ears almost grew calluses.


    Shen Yan was going to embarrass him and be afraid, but he didn''t care about his expression, but his expression changed even more.


    Even though he is usually easy-going, he has not forgotten his identity, taking into account the pride and face of the nobles. So he sneered: "You have sharp teeth, I thought Liang Shaoqing really didn''t care about anything!"


    "There is no hope of being ruined in the next official career, but I just want peace of mind." Liang Yu stood up, looked at Shen Yan, and his tone was unusually calm: "Liang owes a life, if the little prince really hates me so much, there is no need for it Take the trouble to take my little life, and I will never complain."


    All along, Shen Yan wanted to kill him countless times to avenge Zhong Yi.


    But today, hearing him say it himself, it is a different feeling.


    Shen Yan glared at him, his face turned from white to red, he suddenly clenched his shirt tightly, approached and gritted his teeth: "You want to die? It''s a pity I won''t let you die so happily. I want you to atone for him for the rest of your life!"


    Liang Yu sighed.


    Give him orders and he doesn''t want them, so he has to torment him all day long.


    He is not sick again, of course he will not let him punish himself every day.


    Shen Yan listened to his sigh, his eyes suddenly turned red, he pressed him back to his seat, and shouted: "Come on!"


    Immediately outside the wing room, two little maids entered: "What''s your order from the little prince?"


    "Let the other people get off the boat and tell them to keep their mouths shut! Also, bring some more wine." Shen Yan let go of his hand and sat back on the seat weakly, the empty room was unusually quiet.


    Shen Yan glanced at him and beckoned, "Come here."


    Liang Yu sat on the seat next to Shen Yan''s main seat.


    He sat upright and looked straight ahead, while Shen Yan was lying on the table, staring straight at him, with hatred and other expressions in his eyes.


    The boat was quickly pulled to the shore, and all the people who had just arrived came ashore.


    After that, I drove slowly on the river again, and with the wide open window, I could vaguely see the lights on both sides of the bank, and the people walking around.


    The two maids brought drinks in.


    Shen Yan took the pot and drank it upside down.


    Staring at Liang Yu while drinking, he drank a whole pot and was already drunk.


    Thinking of his old friend, he cried silently on the case in pain, and choked up: "If it weren''t for you, if it wasn''t for you, how could he have ended up like this?"


    "I really want to kill you in a thousand pieces!"


    Shen Yan raised his face, his eyes were flushed, and he stared at him with murderous intent, "If he hadn''t warned him before he died, I would have made you as late as him!"


    "He was unruly like a wild horse in the grassland, like an eagle in the sky"


    Recalling the love of an old friend, Shen Yan felt a pain in his heart, his palms clenched into fists, his teeth clenched, "You know that he entered the officialdom because of you, but in the end he was killed by the person he admired! It''s ridiculous! I don''t know Huangquan underground, he has regretted it! But I, I''m not worth it for him!"


    Speaking of this, his voice became a bit stern, and he rushed towards Liang Yu.


    Liang Yu was thrown down by him, and Shen Yan was full of tears, sobbing hard: "You pride yourself on being upright! But you gave his life in vain, what qualifications do you have for him to treat you like this, and you are still begging me for you before you die?"


    There was finally a trace of surprise in Liang Yu''s eyes.


    "He loves free people so much, because you just took the exam for the champion and ended up dying." Shen Yan looked into his eyes with bone-shattering hatred.


    He and Zhongyi were childhood sweethearts, Zhongyi was uninhibited, always romantic, and his life ambition was to travel the world.


    Never thought that when I entered the palace with him five years ago, unfortunately, I saw the champion of civil and military affairs who had just made the list, and he followed the devil like a devil.


    What happened in the end?


    Not to mention being framed, he was also sent to prison by Liang Shaoqing, whom he admired, and sentenced to a lingering sentence!


    "Why does he like you so inhumane?"


    Shen Yan threw himself on Liang Yu, crying heartbroken and hated: "Before he died, he begged me not to let me kill you, Xiao Wang, it''s not worth it for him." Over the past year, Shen Yan felt the pain of losing his beloved. At this moment, I don''t know why it rushes like a flood, making him face the most hated rival in love


    I couldn''t help crying before.

 Chapter 143： Male concubines are difficult (3)

    Liang Yu was so entangled by him, coupled with the pain in his back, he couldn''t move for a while.


    Shen Yan was tired from crying, and after drinking a lot of alcohol, he finally fell asleep in his arms.


    By this time the sky had darkened.


    Liang Yu called someone and helped Shen Yan to the next room to rest. I was staying here, and only then did I have time to deal with the injuries on my body.


    Shen Yan slept in the guesthouse all night.


    When he woke up in the morning, two maids waited on him to wash up.


    It was only then that Shen Yan remembered that after he was drunk last night, he cried like a dog with his **** rival in love, telling him to see his embarrassed appearance.


    For a while, I was angry and annoyed.


    "Where''s the fifth lady?" Shen Yan asked.


    "Young Master Liang seems to be on the bow," the maid replied.


    Shen Yan didn''t speak again, and after washing up, he hurried out of the guest room. Sure enough, when he saw Liang Yu outside, he snorted and made the boat stop at the port, and took the lead in getting on.


    |_1_|


    sequence.


    Liang Yu silently followed behind.


    Shen Yan took two steps to the bridge, stopped suddenly, turned to watch Liang Yu catch up, and then noticed that his complexion was much better, no longer as pale as yesterday.


    "Last night, did Xiao Wang say some nonsense to you?" Shen Yan drank a lot of alcohol yesterday, and his brain is still dizzy at the moment. .


    Liang Yu glanced at him and said nothing.


    He really didn''t expect that Zhongyi actually admired the original owner, so Shen Yan''s hatred for him was actually mixed with too many complicated emotions.


    Seeing that he didn''t answer, Shen Yan felt relieved.


    It seems that he should have said nothing wrong.


    Shen Yan was distracted all the way. He passed an intersection, but there was a commotion in front of him. He didn''t pay attention, and still walked forward with his head down, until he bumped into someone, and Shen Yan raised his head.


    A small sedan was parked in front, and there were seven or eight big men of plagiarism blocked around.


    Seven or eight people were adding fists and feet to a woman in a green shirt, but they still hadn''t gained the upper hand. The woman''s palm was like a gust of wind, blocking every fist that tried to hit the sedan chair.


    Shen Yan had never seen a woman with such skill, and it was amazing for a while.


    Liang Yu frowned and glanced at the sedan chair.


    While speculating about the identity of this person, I suddenly heard a faint sound of breaking through the air. As soon as I looked up, I saw a cold-faced man in black, pulling a bow and arrow in the forehand.


    Arrow feathers are flying towards Shen Yan.


    Shen Yan, like the onlookers, was watching the fight scene with relish, but he didn''t realize the crisis. Suddenly, a force next to him pulled him away. Shen Yan turned his head in surprise, and saw Liang Yu wrapped his arms around him and turned around.


    Immediately angry, he was about to question, but he heard a ding sound.


    The arrow slammed into the top of the car.


    The girl in the green shirt who was fighting with the big guys stopped immediately, looked up at the second floor, and flew up to the room with a look of anger.


    "Let go!" Shen Yan blushed slightly and pushed Liang Yu away.


    Liang Yu let go of his hand, went forward and pulled out the arrow, looked at it at will, and was snatched by Shen Yan again. He took the arrow and looked at it carefully, his brows furrowed, and he muttered: "The arrow of Shen Yusi just now turned out to be Want to shoot Xiao Wang?"


    Shen Yan''s face was thoughtful, no matter how he thought about it, he felt that this was very strange.


    The Division of Shenyu was an intelligence agency under the imperial court under the leadership of King Ling. King Ling and King Han had always been at odds, but they wouldn''t be stupid enough to send someone on the street to shoot and kill their opponent''s son.


    Anyway, Liang Yu saved him just now.


    But because of his hatred for him, Shen Yan couldn''t say any words of thanks.


    Just as he was about to leave, the green-shirted **** the second floor jumped down, apparently not chasing anyone, but sternly shouted at the big men, "You guys don''t get out of the way, do you want to eat this girl''s fist again?"


    Several people looked at each other in dismay, knowing that they were no match for her, so they had to shy away.


    "Young Master, Lu Qing is clear." The girl in the green shirt walked to the sedan chair and said to the people inside, "Young Master is frightened."


    "It''s okay." The man in the room said in a soothing voice.


    The girl in the green shirt waved her hand, and the bearer carried the sedan and swayed away.


    At this time, the sedan window stretched out a hand and lifted half of the curtain. Shen Yan, who was leaving, glanced at it inadvertently, but the whole thing was shocked like a thunderbolt.


    Seeing that the sedan car was getting further and further away, Shen Yan suddenly woke up, and hurried to catch up.


    In the end, the sedan car stopped in front of a flower building. Shen Yan stopped and watched a slender young man in a white robe get down from the sedan chair and enter the small flower building with the girl in the green shirt.


    That appearance is exactly the same as the dead favorite!


    Shen Yan''s expression was stiff, staring at the man walking into the door, he couldn''t help but look up, the three characters "Linglong Pavilion" were written on the flat forehead hanging on the beam.


    It''s a fireworks place.


    He had heard of Linglong Pavilion and knew that it was the most famous brothel in Beijing, but he never imagined that there was someone in it who looked so similar to Zhongyi. But he knew that Zhong Yi was dead, and he saw him being executed thousands of times on the execution ground with his own eyes.


    But he still stepped forward.


    As soon as we arrived at the door, a middle-aged man with heavy makeup turned around and blocked the way, "Master, our Linglong Pavilion hasn''t opened yet, so it''s still late, master.


    Come on again. "


    Shen Yan frowned slightly.


    Turned away again.


    Seeing Liang Yu standing outside the door, his face paled a bit, he approached and asked him in a low voice, "Did you see that person?"


    Liang Yu gave him a deep look.


    Of course he saw it and knew who this person was.


    Bai Ruofei, another male protagonist of the book.


    A sad stand-in.


    Seeing that his face was not very natural, Shen Yan suddenly felt extremely happy. Seeing a person so similar to Zhongyi, I''m afraid it would be a torment for him.


    Shen Yan laughed, this is really a good way to torture people.


    So that night, Shen Yan left the palace again, and naturally brought Liang Yu with him. He didn''t want to see this person, so he had to bring him.


    The two entered Linglong Pavilion, and Shen Yan ordered the prostitute to call out all the small restaurants in the building.


    At this time, I learned that the person who was similar to Zhongyi was called Bai Ruofei. He was originally a son of an official family, but because his father committed a serious crime, he was sold by the official here.


    "Brother the bustard, Xiao Wang wants to take him away." Shen Yan didn''t say much nonsense, and took the five thousand taels of silver bills and threw them away. The bustard didn''t dare to offend him, and hurriedly thanked him.


    After completing the formalities, Bai Ruofei followed him downstairs, and even the close maid Qinghong was there.


    "The kindness of the little prince, Ruofei will never forget it." Bai Ruofei was excited, and knocked on the ground repeatedly. Shen Yan was in a trance for a while, holding his hand, "Would you like to go back to the house with the little prince?"


    Bai Ruofei glanced at him quickly, and his face turned red. "The little prince saved Ruofei from this fire pit, and he will be the master of Ruofei from now on, and he will be with him all his life." Shen Yan sighed, a smile on his face.


    He helped him up himself.


    Shen Yan grabbed Bai Ruofei''s hand, and he didn''t struggle. Shen Yan smiled again: "Xiao Wang has known Ruofei at first sight. If you are not familiar with me, you can call Xiao Wang Mobai."


    Bai Ruofei looked flattered.


    Although I had heard that he had a warm temperament, it was unbelievable that he was so sincere when we first met.


    Shen Yan pulled Liang Yu on the side again, "Ruofei, this is Xiao Wang''s fifth wife and the former Dali Temple Liang Shaoqing. You know him."


    Bai Ruofei was stunned and looked up at Liang Yu.


    "Ruo Fei, I have heard the name of the madam"


    At that time, the double-ranked champion and the ruthless minister of the Ministry of Punishment, who was famous in Kyoto, was dismissed from his post due to a wrong case and married in the Prince Han''s Mansion.


    Such legendary things are most loved by gossipists, who doesn''t know?


    Shen Yan squinted at Liang Yu, and seeing that he really looked bad, he was instantly happy, and he felt that bringing Bai Ruofei into the house was an excellent idea.


    Although he promised not to take his life, but if he wanted to do nothing to prevent him from suffering, he was really uneasy.


    So he wants to make him sleepless day and night.


    Liang Yu naturally saw that he brought this person back just to torture him, but unfortunately he was not the original owner, and he felt a little regretful about the death of Zhongyi, and his guilt was not strong, so it was of no use to his mental torture. .


    But Shen Yan wanted to see his pained appearance, so he naturally wanted to act it out.


    Several people had their own concerns and returned to the palace.


    As soon as Bai Ruofei entered the Han Palace, there was a commotion.


    After all, his face is too similar to Zhongyi, and Zhongyi has a close relationship with the little prince, and everyone in the house recognizes it, and they all flock to watch the fun.


    "Housekeeper, go and clean up the Shuiyunju next to Chunnuan Garden. If you fly, just stay there and remember. In the future, Young Master Bai must have the best food and clothing. Whatever he wants, he can directly ask the cashier to ask for it."


    Shen Yan called the housekeeper and told him personally.


    When the butler saw Bai Ruofei''s face, a look of surprise flashed on his face, but he didn''t talk much.


    In his heart, he muttered to himself that the little prince had found someone exactly like Lord Zhong, and deliberately let him live next to the fifth lady, but he didn''t give him a name. I don''t know what his intention was.


    "Ruo Fei, I''m afraid you''re not familiar with the mansion. Xiao Wang will show you around." Shen Yan smiled, like a spring breeze, a gentle look that everyone is familiar with.


    Bai Ruofei''s eyes were bright, and he nodded with a blushing face.


    Liang Yu saw that the two were hooking up hotly, thinking that he didn''t need to make the light bulb himself, so he wanted to quit silently.


    As soon as he moved, Shen Yan saw it sharply.


    "Where does Liang Shaoqing want to go?" Shen Yan looked cold and stopped him: "If you fly next to you in the future, you will be good brothers, why do you have to move around more? Just follow."


    Bai Ruofei frowned slightly and looked at Liang Yu a few more times.


    Liang Yu had no choice but to keep up.


    Following behind, observing Shen Yan, this person seems to be kind, but in fact his heart is extremely cold, I don''t know if he is pretending to be intimate with this Bai Ruofei, just to stimulate him, or is he deceiving himself and taking him as a favorite shadow?


    Shen Yan and Bai Ruofei toured the entire palace, holding each other''s hands all the way, and being seen by countless servants, the news naturally spread quickly.


    Everyone knows that the prince has a very favorite new love.


    After lunch, he took Bai Ruofei to his Shuiyunju.


    When passing by the Chunnuan Garden next door, she saw Lvjiao and Jianrou coming, and Lvjiao was holding a cane in her hand.


    She respectfully blessed Shen Yan and said, "Your Highness, it''s time to be punished."


    Lvjiao and Jianrou are called maids to serve Liang Yu, but everyone in the house knows that they are the people sent by the prince to punish him every day, so when they see these two people coming, all the servants show sympathy, or It''s like watching a play.

 Chapter 144： Male concubines are difficult (4)

    After Lu Jiao was informed, she waved her hand when she saw that her master was silent, and two strong guards stepped forward to hold Liang Yu down.


    Liang Yu took medicine on the boat yesterday, and his body injuries and dantian have recovered.


    As soon as he was knocked down by the two guards, Liang Yu secretly opened his bodyguard, and Lu Jiao said in his mouth: "Fifth Madam, I''m offended!"


    As he said that, the cane in his hand has fallen, and Jianrou on the side is counting.


    Although this Lvjiao is a woman, she has a lot of strength in her hands, and she is also a martial artist. Although Liang Yu has activated her body-protecting qi, the force of the cane on her back will not hurt her heart. Pain is inevitable.


    When Bai Ruofei was at home, he was just a delicate young man. Seeing this scene, he shrunk into Shen Yan''s arms in fright.


    Shen Yan embraced him, reached out and patted his back, but his eyes couldn''t help falling on Liang Yu. When he came back in the morning, his complexion was the same as usual, but now he was under a dozen canes, and his face began to turn pale again.


    Even after these many days, his body could not bear the torture every day, but he never asked for mercy.


    He admired his toughness, but hated his arrogance.


    Back then, when he wanted to be put in prison, he held a generous gift and went to beg him to be lenient, but Liang Shaoqing didn''t give any face, and only recognized the country''s law but not his identity.


    A character who dares to talk back to the emperor in the courtroom. He doesn''t know how to adapt and doesn''t know the world. He has been a loner since he entered the court.


    As long as he is a little human, he will not become like this if he likes him.


    So this is what he asked for!


    He just wants to smash his arrogance!


    "Forty-four, eighteen, forty-nine, fifty." Seeing Rou laying down the cane with Lvjiao, she counted one by one. When it was fifty, Lvjiao finally pulled her hand away.


    Liang Yu felt that his back after taking the medicine yesterday became hot again today.


    After Lvjiao finished her execution, she came to Shen Yan, who had been watching for a long time: "My lord, the fifty draws have already been drawn. I wonder if there will be more punishment today?"


    Shen Yan looked at Liang Yu, he was crawling on the ground with his head down, unable to see his expression.


    I only saw that the clothes on his back were faintly red.


    Shen Yan frowned slightly and was about to speak.


    Bai Ruofei, who was in his arms, was so frightened that he hugged his arm tightly, and said with a trembling voice: "Wang Ye and the fifth lady have committed a crime without knowing what crime they have committed, and they have already been punished. Ruo Fei really can''t bear to see him again. Kuanren, don''t punish any more."


    Shen Yan raised his eyebrows, looked down at him and laughed.


    "Ruofei is really kind." He stared at the prostrate Liang Yu, and said coldly: "Today, if you look at Ruofei''s face, the punishment will be exempted! Now get off yourself!"


    After he finished speaking, he embraced Bai Ruofei and pushed open the door of Shuiyunjian.


    After Lvjiao and Jianrou finished executing, they turned around and left.


    Liang Yu stood up and watched Shen Yan and Bai Ruofei enter the door together, his eyes gradually turned cold.


    He also returned to Chunnuan Garden with no expression on his face.


    Everyone knows that Mr. Bai, who was brought back by the little prince, is now being favored by the prince. Although he has no title, the little prince treats him like a jewel. Afraid of falling.


    As long as Bai Ruofei wants what he wants, Shen Yan will satisfy him, as if he has become a mistress, and even Qinghong, the maid who follows him, has also risen to the sky with chickens and dogs, and no one in the house dares to despise her.


    In contrast, it is naturally the fifth lady''s increasingly embarrassing position in the mansion.


    This is the golden autumn season.


    In the palace garden, the laurel is fragrant, and the garden is full of golden chrysanthemums.


    Not long after, Lu Jiao came with a sturdy bamboo board, and Liang Yu, who was standing beside Shen Yan, knew that it was time to be punished every day.


    Liang Yu was restrained by two strong guards, and Lu Jiao took the bamboo board and started beating.


    Liang Yu lowered his head and remained silent.


    The bamboo board, which is stronger than rattan, was drawn on the back, and there was a crackling sound between the board and the flesh, making Bai Ruofei, who was in Shen Yan''s arms, startled.


    He grabbed a chrysanthemum in his hand, and the thinly rolled petals fell to the ground.


    "Your Highness, tell Sister Lujiao to be gentle. This voice sounds so irritating." Bai Ruofei leaned on Shen Yan''s shoulder and begged in a low voice.


    Shen Yan didn''t move, his eyes fixed on the tortured person on the ground.


    Bai Ruofei still wanted to speak, but Shen Yan patted him and his voice became deeper: "This person is guilty, Ruofei doesn''t need to intercede for him."


    Bai Ruofei didn''t speak again.


    After Lujiao finished drawing the fifty bamboo boards, Shen Yan''s eyes dimmed a little while looking at the blood-stained shirt on Liang Yu''s back, but he leaned over and raised his chin.


    Seeing his pale face, Shen Yan sneered: "Zhongyi was beaten by 3,000 knives, Xiao Wang is very merciful for just hitting you, I want you to get 50 a day until you get 3,000. I will make you remember this lesson for the rest of your life, Liang Shaoqing, are you dissatisfied?"


    "Caomin is convinced." Liang Yu smiled bitterly.


    This ancient torture was severe. Compared with the bitter master who was subjected to thousands of cuts, it was indeed easier to suffer only a few boards.


    It''s just that he had to suffer all this on behalf of others.


    Who should he ask for?


    Once the three thousand is over, he doesn''t owe anyone anything.


    "Oh! It''s good if you''re convicted!" Shen Yan was satisfied with his answer, but dissatisfied. He was so cooperative and obedient that he didn''t even have room to find fault.


    He just wanted to make himself feel better, but he was not feeling well. Shen Yan always wanted to see other reactions on his face, but he always seemed to fail.


    Feeling restless in his heart, Bai Ruofei in his arms suddenly tugged at his sleeve.


    "Ruo Fei, what''s the matter?" Shen Yan restrained his emotions, lowered his head and asked warmly.


    Perhaps it was because of his regret for Zhongyi that he poured out all his emotions on Bai Ruofei, knowing that the two were only similar in skin and sac and had different souls, but he still did it.


    Just to make myself feel better, just to make Liang Yu feel bad.


    "It''s nothing, I just passed the lotus garden, and I thought that it''s good to eat lotus root at this time. The fifth lady is not quite good at cooking. Ruofei wants to trouble him to pick some lotus roots and make some cold lotus roots or something. , Refreshing and Delicious Lord, haven''t you had a bad appetite these two days, it must be good to have some appetizers"


    Bai Ruofei begged Shen Yan while his eyes fell on Liang Yu.


    He looked forward to seeing him angry, begging for mercy, or some other reaction, but there was nothing, and he still lowered his head, with a look of contempt in his eyes.


    When he first entered the manor, he felt a little pity for this talented man who was once famous all over the world.


    But now, he saw that no matter what the little prince asked him to do, he never resisted and complained. How could he have the spirit of Liang Shaoqing that he imagined at the beginning, and he would have called this little prince to compete.


    Obedient like a slave, he is always looked down upon.


    But it can be said that the little prince only hates him, but it is not the case. Whenever the little prince is with him, he always calls this person a light bulb, saying that he is to torture him, but his eyes always seem to be hooked. of.


    Bai Ruofei felt that the little prince''s attitude towards him was always ambiguous.


    "Ruofei is really considerate, if you say that, Xiao Wang really wants to eat this lotus root. Shen Yan gently stroked Bai Ruofei''s long soft hair, and the corners of his mouth seemed to be lifted.


    This Bai Ruofei is similar to Zhongyi''s skin, and the soul is completely different. It''s just an inferior film. There are many ways to toss people.


    It was exactly as he intended.


    "Liang Shaoqing heard it? Just go to the lotus pond in front and pick some lotus roots. In the evening, this king wants to eat the whole lotus root feast you made by yourself." When Shen Yan was talking, he saw Liang Yu raised his head, and he replied respectfully :"Yes."


    Shen Yan was looking forward to it, but when he heard such an obedient answer, he felt bored again.


    Liang Yu is proficient in cooking, and he only discovered it half a month ago. On that day, he was in a rare good mood, so he only brought Bai Ruofei out of the house to play, and when he came back to pass through Chunnuan Garden, he was attracted by the fragrance of vegetables inside.


    Only then did I realize that Liang Yu had secretly opened a small stove in Chunnuan Garden while he was away!


    It was only then that he discovered that Liang Shaoqing was not as conspicuous as he appeared in front of him.


    And the craftsmanship is comparable to the royal chef in the palace.


    It really surprised him.


    After the last meal, Bai Ruofei was so greedy that Bai Ruofei begged him every day to let this person help with cooking. Although Shen Yan felt that a gentleman should stay away from the kitchen, but this person was Liang Shaoqing, he naturally agreed.


    Liang Yu didn''t look at the two, he rolled up his sleeves to clean up, took a shovel and went straight down into the lotus pond.


    It was also the first time in Liang Yu''s life to do this kind of work of digging lotus roots.


    But he thinks it shouldn''t be too difficult, it''s just some physical work.


    At this time, the water in the pond was more than half dry, but the wet mud was still deep. As soon as he hit the ground, he was plunged into the ground. The mud was as deep as half of his thighs. He took a shovel and dug a few lotus roots, and already felt that he was neglecting .


    This life is really exhausting.


    Especially when he had just hit a board on his back, so he had to keep hunching his waist and then straightening his body to work, which affected the skin trauma on his back, and he was sweating coldly from the pain. Living.


    But if he was asked to ask the two dog boys on the shore to kiss me and me, he couldn''t do it.


    "My lord, you want to eat the whole lotus root feast tonight, but I see the speed at which the fifth lady is digging lotus root. The lord is afraid that there is not enough to eat, or else, if you fly down to help."


    Bai Ruofei stood on the bank of the lotus pond, looking at Liang Yu in the mud, a trace of pity appeared on his face.


    "It''s so dirty down here, why is Xiao Wang willing to let you down?"


    Shen Yan hugged him tighter, with a look of pity on his face, while urging the people in the pond below: "Five Madam, did you hear? It''s getting dark today, don''t let Xiao Wang wait too long with an empty stomach"


    Liang Yu turned a deaf ear, endured the stiff back pain, gritted his teeth and trembled his legs and dug out ten long lotus roots in the mud.


    By the time Liang Yu had finished the whole lotus root feast that Shen Yan wanted to eat, the sky was completely dark.


    Liang Yu brought the last plate of lotus root and put it on the table, Bai Ruofei''s eyes lit up, and he turned to look at Shen Yan and begged: "My lord, the fifth lady''s craftsmanship is really good, and he is a little tired, so let him go down to rest first."


    Shen Yan glanced at Liang Yu and found that his face was frighteningly white.


    "Okay, you go down first." Shen Yan frowned, finally gracious, and waved his hand.


    Liang Yu twitched the corner of his mouth, pulled off his apron and turned away.

 Chapter 148： Male concubines are difficult (8)

    Shen Yan gritted his teeth, and there was no blood on his face.


    "Are you from Shen Yusi?" If he could live, Shen Yan definitely didn''t want to die, but now that he was at a dead end, he just wanted to know who would kill him.


    The ten men in black did not speak, and ten long arrows shot towards him in volley.


    Shen Yan closed his eyes in despair, and heard the sound of arrow feathers breaking through the air in his ears. Favored faces flashed in front of his eyes, and then Liang Yu''s face flashed. After looking back, a bleak smile appeared.


    Just as he was about to accept waiting to die, he heard a few screams.


    Shen Yan suddenly opened his eyes, and Liang Yu, who was dressed in a black suit, did not know when he appeared. In the blink of an eye, he killed the nine men in black, and the sword qi smashed down the arrows that were shot fast.


    As soon as the smile appeared on Shen Yan''s face, he felt a pain in his right chest.


    He looked down, and the last arrow was piercing through his right chest, and the impact made him fall back.


    Well, he finally came to save him.


    Although I don''t know if the last arrow was deliberately let go


    Shen Yan let himself fall down, and he was ready to die. When he fell, he found that he had fallen on a platform, but this fall made his already shattered body, and wounded him even more.


    At this time, he didn''t even have the strength to get up.


    He just slumped to the ground with a wry smile.


    On the edge of the cliff above, stood a shadow.


    Liang Yu stood on the edge of the cliff and looked down with a cold face. Sure enough, it was the male protagonist. He was always so lucky. There was a protruding platform in the middle of the mountain below, and Shen Yan just landed there.


    He sighed and jumped down.


    "Are you here to take my life?" Shen Yan struggled to sit up and spurted blood when he moved. He could only pant against the stone wall and looked up at Liang Yu.


    "What do you think of the little prince?" Liang Yu''s mouth twitched, and he looked around. Sure enough, there was a small cave. He grabbed someone and walked towards the cave.


    Shen Yan didn''t have the strength to struggle, and he was half dragged into the hole.


    Shen Yan was thrown on the ground, Liang Yu grabbed his tattered clothes that were caught by the white tiger, and shredded them completely.


    "What are you doing? Do you think I can go on like this?" Liang Yu snorted coldly, dragged him to lie down, and stretched out his hand to **** at his open wound.


    a few times.


    Only then did Shen Yan know that he was investigating injuries, and he was relieved.


    And angry that he dared to verbally molest him.


    Although his hands were very light, when he touched the wound, it still caused Shen Yan to gasp in pain. The white tiger claws scratched out ten **** cuts on his chest, and the tiger claws broke one. root rib.


    The same goes for the back.


    He is now as fragile as a jade stone, and he will touch it when he falls.


    It would be easy for him to kill him.


    This man took revenge on him, but he didn''t want his life. He watched indifferently as his arm was bitten off by a tiger, but in the end he saved him.


    "Liang Shaoqing" Shen Yan was dripping with cold sweat on his forehead as he grabbed him with his palm.


    What is he like?


    "A rib was broken, and the scapula was shattered. Fortunately, the internal organs were not injured."


    Liang Yu inspected the wound and made a final conclusion. He asked him to lie flat on the ground and **** his chest with his palms. First, he pulled out the arrow in his right chest, and then helped to set the bones. He didn''t give any anesthetics, and just put it on with his bare hands.


    Shen Yan fainted again from the pain under his rough technique.


    Liang Yu squeezed his mouth open, and all kinds of pills were stuffed into his mouth.


    When I woke up, it was already dark.


    A bonfire was lit in the cave, and Liang Yu was roasting a pheasant. The crispy yellow skin was dripping with oil, and the fragrance made Shen Yan feel hungry.


    He looked down and looked, his whole body wrapped in gauze.


    "You should send me back to the palace immediately." Shen Yan complained with his back against the wall. No part of his body is screaming in pain. What he needs is to return to the palace for intensive care, not in this cold cave.


    "If you want to go back, you can climb up by yourself." Liang Yu said coldly.


    Seeing that he didn''t mean to give him something to eat, Shen Yan endured the pain and moved to the side of the fire, staring at Liang Yu''s deep profile face, gritted his teeth and said, "This is Liang Shaoqing''s true face, right?"


    As expected, he is the most terrifying official of the punishment department in Kyoto.


    Cold enough and ruthless enough.


    The way he used to be submissive in the mansion was all pretentious!


    Liang Yu was noncommittal.


    "Little Wang is hungry!" Shen Yan glared at him angrily.


    If this person is smart, he should be killed. Don''t they know that as long as he returns to the palace, he will settle accounts with him in the autumn.


    Liang Yu glanced at him sideways, "If the little prince wants to eat, he will hunt by himself."


    As he said that, he moved his back to him, tearing and biting the deliciously roasted chicken thigh by himself, so unhappy.


    Shen Yan gritted his teeth, reached out and snatched the roast chicken from his hand.


    "If you don''t want to kill Xiao Wang, then don''t deliberately tease me." Shen Yan angrily bit the chicken leg he grabbed and shed tears while eating.


    He was pampered since he was a child, where has he been injured.


    Now not only is the whole body severely injured, but also an arm has been lost, and he has become half-crippled.


    It''s all because of this person, if he doesn''t take action, let him die under the tiger''s mouth, but he saves him again, so he doesn''t know whether to be resentful or grateful, so it''s really uncomfortable to be stuck in his heart. .


    Shen Yan ate only two mouthfuls, and when he swallowed, the wound on his body was affected, and the pain caused him to lose his appetite instantly.


    He could only breathe heavily against the stone wall.


    "After eating, let''s rest early." Liang Yu added some firewood to the fire, got up and walked out.


    "Where are you going?" Shen Yan stopped him. He wouldn''t leave himself here alone at such a late hour, would he?


    "Don''t worry, there are no beasts here." Liang Yu stood at the entrance of the cave and said lightly, then the figure disappeared.


    "Liang Yu!" Shen Yan struggled to get up, but the pain was excruciating when he moved, so he had to give up. He didn''t expect that this person would actually sow himself here alone.


    Although there were no wild beasts, as the fire went out, Shen Yan was still very panicked.


    After all, he has never been out alone.


    But in the end, the body couldn''t hold it anymore and fell asleep.


    When it was dawn, Liang Yu was still nowhere to be seen, and Shen Yan was angry and lost, and he was afraid that he would leave him alone.


    After waiting for a whole day, when it was almost dark, Shen Yan was groaning with hunger.


    But the man didn''t return, Shen Yan stared at the chicken leg that was left over from last night''s meal, struggled for a while, but couldn''t help picking it up and eating it.


    The chicken legs were cold and hard, and after two bites, I wanted to throw them away.


    Feeling aggrieved, he heard footsteps coming from outside the cave. Shen Yan was overjoyed and looked up. Sure enough, Liang Yu walked in with a skinned hare in his hand.


    His heart that had been terrified all day, finally fell to the ground.


    In a moment of anger, he asked angrily, "Where have you been? How dare you leave Xiao Wang here alone!"


    Liang Yu ignored him, quietly set the fire back on, and then rubbed the cleaned hare on his hands with some simple seasoning, then set it on the fire and roasted it.


    "Xiao Wang is asking you something!" Shen Yan was angry at his silence.


    He endured the pain and moved over, grabbing his arm, "Xiao Wang asked where you went! Why did you leave me here alone?"


    "Does it hurt, little prince?" Liang Yu turned his head to look at him, with a rare smile on his face, asking him as if he was concerned.


    Shen Yan was stunned.


    Shen Yan stared at him, the circles of his eyes gradually turning red.


    But he gritted his teeth, refused to show weakness, let go of his hand and turned his head away.


    The two of them didn''t speak. Although they were still silent, Shen Yan felt a lot more relaxed. It was better than being alone in a cave before.


    "Eat it." After the rabbit was baked, Liang Yu tore off a leg and handed it to him.


    At this time, Shen Yan was so hungry that his chest was pressed against his back, and he began to devour. Liang Yu did not speak, but silently handed him another bamboo tube of spring water.


    Shen Yan was so hungry that it was enough to eat two rabbit legs.


    Seeing him finish eating, Liang Yu got up again, Shen Yan was startled, reached out to grab him, and said angrily, "Where are you going? Don''t go!"


    Liang Yu looked down at him with a mocking expression.


    "Why do you have to be under the same roof, you and I are not comfortable." After speaking, he took his hand and walked out. Shen Yan roared in anger, "Bastard! Who let you go!"


    Another night.


    After the fire was extinguished, the surroundings were frighteningly quiet, and even the sound of insects could not be heard.


    This dead silence made Shen Yan unbearable.


    This **** Liang Shaoqing will not spare him lightly when he recovers!


    After two nights in the cave, Shen Yan felt that the wounds on his body were much better. Although the wounds were still painful, they were not immobile.


    At dawn, he propped his body out of the hole.


    Looking around, there is a cliff below and a cliff above. Now that he is seriously injured and has broken his arm, how can he climb up on his own?


    This man did it on purpose, to make him despair on purpose.


    It''s really a needle in cotton.


    Shen Yan had nowhere to go, but he didn''t want to go into the cave. He hated that small, dark place.


    I had to sit on the platform outside and let the mountain wind blow.


    It wasn''t until dusk that he finally saw Liang Yu appear. He jumped down easily, still holding a game in his hand.


    "It''s been so long, have you met anyone from the palace?" Shen Yan questioned him while holding back his anger. He obviously could have sent him back, but he decided to throw him in a place where he couldn''t get up and down.


    This kind of retribution character is really not lenient at all.


    "Should have been here, the ten dead bodies above are gone." Liang Yu shrugged and shook off a little wild boar in his hands, "This Yanshan Mountain is rich in products, so what is there to be dissatisfied with this little prince?"


    Shen Yan''s expression was complicated.


    "When will you take me back?" He followed into the cave and asked Liang Yu, he just wanted to find the person behind him who wanted to kill him, and his hand couldn''t be broken in vain.


    Liang Yu ignored him and just grilled the pork chops quietly.


    After it was baked, I stuffed it into him and wanted to walk in again.


    Shen Yan finally got anxious, and hugged him tightly with his right hand, "Don''t go, don''t leave Xiao Wang here alone, Liang Shaoqing Xiao Wang is begging you" Shen Yan didn''t want to beg him, but he really didn''t want to stay in the hole alone .


    A man can bend and stretch.


    "It''s really strange, the little prince will also beg for help." Liang Yu''s voice was light, and he couldn''t hear much emotion.


    "Yes, I beg you." Shen Yan heard ridicule.


    He gritted his teeth and smiled bitterly, annoyed and helpless, for fear that he would abandon himself again, and at this most painful, helpless and frightening time, he did not want to be alone. "Liang Yu, don''t leave me at this time."


    Shen Yan moved to his side, and when he saw that he didn''t move, he tentatively leaned on him, holding him tightly with his right hand, and said in a low voice, "You, can you hug me?"

 Chapter 149： Male concubines are difficult (9)

    He was exhausted physically and mentally, and he never dared to think about the missing left arm.


    It breaks my heart just thinking about it.


    If he is in the palace, there will be countless people surrounding him to comfort him. Although it is useless, he really needs a little comfort from others, and he does not want to bear this alone.


    So even if it was him, even if it was his hug, he was longing for it.


    "What did the little prince say?" Liang Yu lowered his head slightly and narrowed his eyes.


    "Please, hug me." Shen Yan''s nose was sore, and he choked out.


    Anyway, he had already seen his worst and most embarrassed appearance.


    Liang Yu laughed, and Shen Yan shivered, but he didn''t have the courage to look up at his face, he must have ridiculed his face.


    But the next moment, Liang Yu reached out and hugged him.


    Shen Yan''s spirit has been under high pressure these days. At this time, when he was hugged by Liang Yu like this, he felt the warmth from his chest, and all the grievances in his heart suddenly surged, and his tense emotions relaxed.


    Pounced on him and cried.


    Liang Yu twitched the corners of his mouth, as expected, he was a pampered little prince, so he cried


    He obviously hates him so much, but his embrace is so warm and reassuring. Thinking about it, it''s because people who are sick are so fragile, Shen Yan defended in his heart, but the one-arm couldn''t help but hug Liang Yu back.


    Liang Yu just hugged him like this, and sat until dawn all night.


    In the early morning in the cave, the cold air is deep.


    Shen Yan bowed in his arms subconsciously, and then heard Liang Yu''s soft voice: "Little Prince, it''s time to go back."


    He opened his eyes suddenly.


    As soon as he looked up, he met Liang Yu''s handsome face so close to him, Shen Yan was flustered, and hurriedly got up from him, "What did you just say?"


    Liang Yu didn''t answer, and dragged him out of the cave.


    He looked up at the height above, sighed, squatted down, and said solemnly, "Come up!"


    Shen Yan stared at him with wide eyes.


    Liang Yu said impatiently, "If you want to be able to climb up by yourself, I''ll save you the trouble!"


    Shen Yan had an embarrassed look on his face, and knew that he couldn''t climb on it, so he could only scramble onto Liang Yu''s back.


    In addition to being a child, who needs to be carried when he grows up.


    But at this time he had to ask this person for help, so he had to temporarily put down his grievances, wrap his neck around his neck, and tuck his legs around his waist.


    Liang Yu carried him on his back and climbed the cliffs and rocks with both hands. It was not too difficult to climb up.


    On the other hand, because of his nervousness, Shen Yan wrapped his hands and feet tightly like octopus. When he was about to reach the top, Liang Yu deliberately slipped his feet and fell backwards, causing Shen Yan to scream in fright.


    Thinking that the two of them were going to fall again, Liang Yu jumped up to the top of the cliff in a huff.


    As soon as he landed, Shen Yan''s wild beating heart calmed down.


    Seeing the expression on Liang Yu''s face, he knew that he was deliberately trying to frighten him. He was angry in his heart, so he scolded him and swallowed it back for some reason, but his expression was still a little annoyed.


    Forget it, don''t bother with him for the time being.


    Shen Yan went missing in an accident in Yanshan, and Emperor Dongling was furious and sent thousands of people to search throughout Yanshan, but the whereabouts of the little prince were not found, and Prince Han couldn''t afford it.


    A few days later, Shen Yan appeared outside the gate of Xilin Garden.


    The steward was overjoyed and personally sent the two back to the palace.


    King Han was overjoyed to hear that his son did not die, but when he saw his other empty left sleeve, he was so shocked that he almost fainted.


    "Yan''er, who hurt you? Tell Daddy! This king is going to cut the body of the person who hurt you into pieces!" King Han grabbed Shen Yan, feeling both heartache and anger. His favorite child turned out to be suffer such misery!


    Shen Yan came back all the way, and finally calmed down. At this time, the expression of pity from his father made his heart sour, and the expressions of shock and pity from the other servants were more like a sharp knife stuck in his heart.


    "It''s him!" Shen Yan suddenly said, pointing to Liang Yu who was following behind.


    King Han''s face changed suddenly, he pulled out the sword from his waist, and pointed at Liang Yu with a gloomy expression, "I persuaded you a long time ago, don''t leave this kid in the palace, you won''t listen."


    King Han glared at Liang Yu, his eyes were splitting: "My son''s left arm was really broken by you?"


    Liang Yu''s face was expressionless and he didn''t say a word.


    Just glanced at Shen Yan.


    Eyes like sharp arrows, but also like ice knives.


    Shen Yan was also staring at him, and his mind was tumbling. After a long while, he hugged King Han with his one arm, "Father, it was he who didn''t protect me well that caused my arm to be bitten by a tiger."


    King Han''s expression softened, but his tone was still gloomy: "As your concubine, he didn''t protect his husband well, so the death penalty is unavoidable, and the living crime is inevitable!"


    Shen Yan originally intended to frighten Liang Yu, but seeing his expressionless face, he felt bored for a while. Hearing the word husband in his father''s mouth, Mo Ming blushed for a while.


    "Father, don''t worry, I have a way to punish him, so don''t rob me of such trivial things." King Han used to be a famous Shenwu in those days


    General, half of the world was created by him, and he had a strong murderous aura, which was completely different from him. If he was really angry, no one could keep Liang Yu.


    King Han stared deeply at his son, and with a cold snort, he retracted his sword.


    He helped Shen Yan to enter the gate of the palace, and then said in a deep voice, "Dad knows that the one who hurt you is not the one who hurt you, and the person who hurt you is related to King Ling, Yan''er is missing.


    That arm dad will help you get it back."


    Shen Yan''s heart sank, is it really King Ling?


    But why did he think it wasn''t so simple.


    Not long after returning to the Han Palace, Emperor Dongling also got the news and immediately dispatched the best imperial doctor in the palace.


    Shen Yan was exhausted all the way, and when he returned to his home, he was completely relaxed. Coupled with the meticulous care of the maids in the house, the gloomy mood of the past few days was much better.


    The two imperial physicians examined his injuries carefully, and finally told King Han: "Although the young prince is seriously injured, it can be seen that he has been used in a timely manner.


    Medicine, otherwise the little prince will never be so clear-headed, I am very fortunate, it only takes a few months of careful maintenance to recover."


    King Han heaved a sigh of relief and sent the old imperial doctor away in person.


    His face was gloomy and terrifying.


    A few days ago, his people investigated that the iron gate of the White Tiger''s residence in Xilin Bieyuan was deliberately destroyed, so that the beast could escape from the North Garden, regardless of the evildoer.


    Whoever asked him to catch him would smash him into pieces.


    Shen Yan couldn''t bear to see his father sad, so he was obedient at home, lying on the bed.


    As soon as King Han left the house, he immediately sat up from the bed.


    The servant girl who was waiting for him said in fear: "Little Prince, you should just lie down."


    "It''s not a dead person, Xiao Wang, don''t lie in bed all day!" Shen Yan returned to his own territory, full of momentum.


    Pointing to Liang Yu who was standing at the door, he commanded proudly: "Liang Shaoqing, why don''t you come and serve your husband? Why did my father tell you when he left?


    of? "


    He had called him to be neglected and bullied in the cave before. At that time, he had to beg him. Now that he returned to the palace, the status of the two of them changed.


    Liang Yu came over, and Shen Yan watched him and calmed down again, as silent and quiet as before.


    I somehow always wanted to laugh in my heart.


    "It''s stuffy in the house, take Xiao Wang out to get some air." Shen Yan now knew that his appearance was all fake, of course he couldn''t make him feel too good.


    The maid looked at the two of them in amazement. She always felt that after returning this time, the little prince had a strange attitude towards these five ladies.


    Liang Yu bent over and picked up Shen Yan.


    Shen Yan originally wanted to tease him, but when he was picked up by his princess, he suddenly felt a little uncomfortable.


    After all, he is also his husband. This way of hugging is really demeaning to his majesty, especially seeing the maidservant who covered her mouth and smiled, Shen Yan blushed even more.


    Liang Yu put him on a bench in the garden and sat down.


    Shen Yan looked at Liang Yu who was standing aside, still silent. After seeing his true face, he looked at him pretending to be submissive, and it was awkward.


    Did he laugh at Xiao Wang in his heart?


    Thinking of this, Shen Yan was clearly annoyed, and his face became cold: "Go and call Lu Jiao over!"


    The maid was stunned, and after realizing it, she glanced at Liang Yu sympathetically, and hurried away.


    Shen Yan looked at Liang Yu, his expression gloomy, "You should have escaped by yourself before, since you don''t escape, then Xiao Wang will find you to settle accounts with you in the autumn!"


    He stood up and approached Liang Yu.


    "You watched Baihu break my arm and didn''t save me on purpose." He gritted his teeth in a low voice, grabbed Liang Yu''s hand and put it in his heart, and with a little force, he gasped in pain.


    "Xiao Wang has never suffered like this, it''s because of you"


    Shen Yan grabbed his hand tightly and said bitterly, "Who told you to save me? If you were more ruthless and watched me get bitten to death by a tiger, I wouldn''t bother you anymore."


    Yeah, who told him to save him?


    If he doesn''t save him, he doesn''t have to hate him and owe him so much.


    "I know I''m coming back with me, I won''t let you go, why don''t you run away?"


    Shen Yan was sticking to him, and when outsiders saw it, they only felt that the two were very close, but when they saw their faces, they both looked cold. He raised his head and looked at Liang Yu, "Xiao Wang, I have never understood you."


    "Little Wangye doesn''t need to understand me, just continue to hate me, that''s enough." Liang Yu stared at him before saying such a sentence for a long time.


    Shen Yan was confused.


    Why, what does it mean?


    Is he a masochist!


    "Yes, I still hate you now, no, I hate you even more, because of you and I lost an arm, because of you and I became a sympathetic laughing stock in the whole capital, I will never forgive you" Shen Yan didn''t understand his words, But really angry.


    The two of them didn''t let each other go.


    Back at the palace, Liang Yu put away his terrifying claws, as if he had become a docile cat.


    "This is the best." Liang Yu said calmly.


    Shen Yan was inexplicably sad.


    He even hoped that Liang Yu would treat him as well as he did in the cave.


    I always feel that there is an insurmountable gap between the two of them now.


    But myself, why should I care about that?


    Shen Yanzheng was suspicious of why his mentality had such a change, when he heard a joyful whisper behind him: "My lord! You really are back!"


    Shen Yan turned his head and saw Bai Ruofei.


    He smiled, "Ruo Fei, Xiao Wang is fine."


    Bai Ruofei''s eyes turned red, and she jumped up and hugged him. She felt something was wrong with this hug. She grabbed one of his empty left sleeves and changed color in shock: "My lord, your hand"


    Shen Yan''s face froze, "It''s okay, it''s just that one hand is missing, life is the most important thing."


    Bai Ruofei''s eyes widened, his face turned pale as he looked at him forcing his composure, and he trembled: "I was lost in Yanshan that day, if Ruofei searched for you for a long time, I couldn''t find who it was or who was injured. You, Ruofei want to avenge you!"

 Chapter 150： Male concubines are difficult (10)

    "Fool, how can you avenge me for being weak and incompetent?" Shen Yan smiled dotingly, caressing his face, his eyes gradually turned cold: "Xiao Wang''s revenge, Xiao Wang himself."


    Bai Ruofei opened his mouth, wanted to say something and then fell silent.


    At this time, Lu Jiao and Jian Rou hurried over. Lu Jiao was holding a bamboo board in her hands and looked at Shen Yan with a hint of doubt on her face.


    I heard that the little prince was rescued by the fifth lady. Everyone thought that the fifth lady''s status was about to rise. Could the little prince still beat him?


    "What are you doing?" Shen Yan sank his face, "Lv Jiao, the board that fell for four days before, I will add it to him today!"


    Lu Jiao was shocked when she heard it, and looked at Liang Yu, showing sympathy on her face for the first time.


    But the master''s orders had to be obeyed.


    The two guards stepped forward to restrain Liang Yu, but Liang Yu did not resist.


    "Fifth Madam, I''ve been offended." Lu Jiao sighed in her heart, lowered her head and said something to Liang Yu. After speaking, she held the bamboo board and fell down. Liang Yu didn''t say a word, but silently endured it.


    Shen Yan''s eyes were fixed on the person being punished. Hearing the sound of the falling board, his heart jumped in shock, and his fists gradually clenched.


    He looked forward to seeing him beg for mercy, or resist.


    But he just carried it like this. He had been watching him coldly before. Shen Yan didn''t think that this person was born to like being abused, so why is this person?


    He was eager to see this man more clearly.


    Lu Jiao slapped fifty sticks, and when she saw Liang Yu''s back shirt was faintly soaked in red, she stopped and turned to look at Shen Yan, "My lord, do you really want to punish him?"


    "I said make it up! Why, do you feel distressed?" Shen Yan glanced at her coldly, and Lu Jiao''s heart trembled, and she didn''t dare to drag her to continue beating.


    "My lord, what''s the matter? You are so angry today?" Bai Ruofei heard that he sent the little prince back, and he was worried that the little prince would spoil him from now on, and that his status would drop.


    Not only will they not be rewarded, but they will also be punished.


    For a while, I felt that this little prince''s mind was really difficult to understand.


    "Of course he should fight." Shen Yan''s voice was extremely cold, but his eyes couldn''t wait to stare at Liang Yu.


    Liang Yu didn''t pay attention to listen to his words, he only urged his inner strength to protect his body and his inner organs, but the skin on his back was ripped apart, and he couldn''t feel the pain at the back, and the sensation of the skin on his back was paralyzed.


    What the original owner owed him, he paid it back for him


    "Liang Shaoqing, if you ask Xiao Wang, Xiao Wang will end this plan, how about it?"


    Shen Yan hated his stubbornness, but the more he pulled the board, the more trembling his heart became.


    He didn''t say a word, but he couldn''t help but speak first.


    Liang Yu gritted his teeth and opened his tightly closed eyes.


    There was an invisible smile on the corner of his mouth. In Shen Yan''s arrogant words, there was an undisguised distress, and he was moved.


    He was the first to lose.


    Liang Yu sneered, not even asking for help.


    He lowered his head again.


    Seeing the deep red on his back and the sweat rolling down the floor on his forehead, he still refused to beg for mercy.


    Shen Yan was angry, suddenly got up, and said angrily: "Idiot! Take it as you like! Lu Jiao, give Xiao Wang more strength, don''t be merciless and be lazy!"


    Lu Jiao''s heart trembled, and she stepped down a bit to increase her strength.


    As soon as Shen Yan finished speaking, he slammed the board down, and a cloud of blood was splashed.


    Shen Yan felt the liquid sticking to his face, and reached out his hand to touch it, but there was blood on his finger. He was so scared that his face turned pale and stepped back a few steps. He couldn''t help shouting out, "Stop!"


    Lv Jiao was startled and quickly stopped the board.


    Turning his head to look at Shen Yan, he saw that his face was worse than that of Liang Yu who was beaten, and he was dead white and dead white.


    Shen Yan looked at the blood beads on his fingertips and felt dizzy. He glanced at Liang Yu who was still bowing his head. A bitterness surged in his heart, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Don''t hit him and send him back to his room."


    Lu Jiao breathed a sigh of relief and bent over to help Liang Yu.


    Liang Yu shook off her hand and stood up tremblingly.


    This time he got up, the clothes that had been smashed on his back, and the blood dripped all the way down, dyeing his pants red.


    Shen Yan saw that his eyes darkened, and hurried to catch Liang Yu''s hand.


    Bai Ruofei narrowed his eyes.


    Liang Yu shook off Shen Yan''s supporting hand, and went to his room step by step. As soon as he got to the bedside, he fell down. Shen Yan''s face changed greatly, and he roared: "Someone!"


    Lu Jiao woke up from a start, turned to see Judo, "Go, prepare the medicine."


    Everyone returned to their senses, and they were busy with their work.


    Lu Jiao hurriedly followed, and came in with her new clean clothes. Liang Yu was lying on the bed, and Shen Yan was cutting the broken clothes with scissors.


    "My lord, come on slaves." Lu Jiao whispered.


    There was a fire in Shen Yan''s heart. Hearing Lu Jiao''s voice, his anger broke out, and he turned his hand and gave her a slap.


    Kneeling on the ground, "Your Highness, calm down."


    She looked terrified, not knowing where she was going wrong.


    Shen Yan regretted it after taking action. Looking at Lu Jiao''s terrified expression, she sighed in her heart.


    "You go down, Xiao Wang will take care of him, just go get some medicine." He was just angry with himself, but he didn''t know the reason for his anger.


    Lu Jiao didn''t dare to say more, she went to fetch water and put the medicine beside the bed.


    Shen Yan took off his dirty clothes, took a towel and dipped it in water and squeezed it dry. He gently wiped the blood from Liang Yu''s back. Although he moved very lightly, the fainted person still trembled subconsciously when he touched the skin.


    "It''s your fault, you have to save me and come back with me, why didn''t you escape far away?" Shen Yan''s heart tensed, and he always felt that it was himself who suffered.


    Wipe the back with great difficulty, and sprinkle the medicine powder finely.


    He was so tired that his forehead was sweating.


    "You hate me as much as I hate you." Shen Yan looked at the unconscious person lying on the bed, muttered, and couldn''t help but stroke Liang Yu''s cheek.


    "You don''t run away, you have to come back with me"


    Shen Yan''s fingers descended from Liang Yu''s forehead, the fingertips stroked the bridge of his nose, lips, and finally stopped on his slightly protruding Adam''s apple


    "You had a chance, but I won''t give you another chance in the future."


    Shen Yan actually laughed when he said that, with some pride in his eyes, "I promised I would not let you belong to anyone, so it''s useless for you to hate me."


    He vaguely felt that when he came back this time, something was different between them.


    It seems that it is not only because of love, but he also does not seem to want him to leave.


    Yanshan and his party, he not only lost an arm, but also other lost there


    "Your Highness" Bai Ruofei stood at the door for a long time, and when he saw him touching Liang Yu''s face, he finally couldn''t help but hurried forward, "I heard that Xiao


    The lord was rescued by the fifth lady. If the lord wants to repay him, he can just send him out of the house. I think what Liang Shaoqing wants most is freedom and return to his career." Bai Ruofei saw the complicated expression on his face at a glance, and he was almost the same. Guess what''s going on inside him.


    This tentative question made Shen Yan''s face change.


    "Ruo Fei, Xiao Wang''s private affairs, you''d better not interfere." Shen Yan lowered his face, feeling unhappy with his words, holding Liang Yu''s hand and gently rubbing it


    Quan, his tone was gloomy: "He was asked by the king to marry him. He is the fifth wife of the king. Returning to a career? It''s impossible in this life."


    Bai Ruofei''s face changed slightly.


    Oh, the guess has come true.


    what happened on the mountain


    Bai Ruofei looked sad and turned away silently.


    Shen Yan didn''t notice him leaving, just stared at Liang Yu and smiled suddenly: "It''s alright, Xiao Wang is seriously injured, you happen to suffer with Xiao Wang."


    Saying that, he lay down on Liang Yu''s side.


    When Liang Yu woke up, he turned his head and saw Shen Yan sitting beside him, staring at him with wide eyes.


    When the two of them got along, most of the time they were either fighting with swords or tit-for-tat. Being stared at by him like this made Liang Yu a little confused, and couldn''t help but frown.


    eyebrow.


    "Does your back still hurt?" Seeing him wake up, a smile appeared on Shen Yan''s face.


    This question made it even more ridiculous. Liang Yu sat up with support, pulled off his clothes and put them on, and got out of bed.


    His cold reaction made Shen Yan''s face froze.


    The next moment, anger surged up, his chest hurt from breathing, he stroked the wound with his hand, slipped out of bed and followed behind, angrily asked: "Stop! Xiao Wang and you


    Question! "


    Liang Yu walked to the door and stopped when he heard this.


    Turning his head to look at him, if the little prince came to use the trick of adding sugar with a stick to him, I''m afraid that he has found the wrong person.


    First call someone to beat him, and then pretend to be concerned.


    Is this still addicting?


    "Liang Shaoqing!" Shen Yan endured the pain and came to him, her plump and beautiful face flushed with anger, she stared at him, gritted her teeth and said, "You


    Dare to ignore Xiao Wang? So disrespectful to your husband, do you want to be beaten again? "


    Liang Yu narrowed his eyes slightly.


    It seems that since he returned to the mansion this time, he likes to talk about the word husband very much?


    "How dare the grass people." Liang Yu''s expressionless face finally showed a slight wave. He approached a few steps, lowered his head slightly and stared at Shen Yan''s angry face.


    Q: "In the heart of the little prince, does he really regard himself as a servant?"


    Shen Yan was stunned, Mo Ming felt dangerous and took a step back quietly.


    He felt that this behavior was a bit cowardly, and immediately raised his head and glared at him: "Do you think the marriage contract that Xiao Wang asked for His Majesty is fake? Even if you are only a child


    The concubine you entered through the door, Xiao Wang is still your husband! "


    At the end of the day, he has become arrogant.


    That''s right, he is his husband, this man really lacks some wife''s virtue.


    Liang Yu raised his brows slightly, and involuntarily moved closer, so frightened that Shen Yan was clinging to the door.


    Liang Yu stared at him, and suddenly asked unexpectedly: "The little prince kept saying that it was because of Zhong Shilang that he was forced to marry him, but now he starts to think of himself as a servant, is it false for Zhong Shilang to be unfair, and is it true that his selfishness is fulfilled?"


    Shen Yan was startled and blushed immediately.


    "Nonsense!" He hurriedly pushed Liang Yu away, a feeling of shame and guilt churning in his heart, subconsciously refuting him.


    "If that''s not the case, don''t say such misleading words, don''t do things that make people misunderstood, just continue to hate me like before." Liang Yu''s mouth twitched, and he bent down and said in his ear: " It''s best for us to maintain that relationship."

 Chapter 151： Male concubine difficult (11)

    Shen Yan''s heart jumped.


    And Mo Ming is angry.


    What is he implying?


    Don''t you think you like him?


    This guy is crazy!


    But why is he so angry because of his words, and he still feels guilty.


    "Don''t worry! I will hate you forever!" Shen Yan shouted angrily at his back. After speaking, he hurried past Liang Yu and walked out of Chunnuan Garden to the next door.


    The smile on Liang Yu''s mouth gradually turned cold.


    After Shen Yan went to Shuiyunju next door, he didn''t appear again for nearly seven or eight days. Liang Yuyi''s words deeply stimulated him and made him even more afraid. In order to prove his nonsense, Shen Yan stayed behind. In Bai Ruofei Courtyard.


    Love him more than ever.


    Because of the injury, Shen Yan has been forced to stay in the mansion, and is accompanied by Bai Ruofei every day.


    Bai Ruofei had some tastes before, but now he feels that he is thinking too much.


    But as long as Liang Yu was in the mansion for one day, he felt like a thorn in his back, unpleasant to pull out, so he couldn''t help but want to test Shen Yan.


    "My lord, Ruofei is very curious, why doesn''t Sister Lujiao beat the fifth lady''s board recently?" Bai Ruofei stroked the wolf dog''s head with one hand, and took a grape from the plate with the other and fed it into Shen Yan''s mouth.


    When the little prince rescued him from prison, he was already tempted. He didn''t care about anyone in the house, except for Liang Yu, who couldn''t rest assured. He always felt that this person would eventually steal his things.


    Shen Yan leaned lazily on the reclining chair, basking in the sun and feeling very light.


    Hearing Bai Ruofei''s words, his face changed.


    It really is a pot that cannot be opened without mentioning.


    He frowned and said, "Ruo Fei, Xiao Wang doesn''t want to hear that person''s name. Don''t mention it in front of Xiao Wang in the future."


    Are you staying with him these days just to see Liang Yu?


    Bai Ruofei''s face stiffened.


    "The lord really hates him so much, why don''t you just drive him out of the house?" Hearing his unpleasant tone, Bai Ruofei couldn''t judge too much, so he continued to question.


    Shen Yan''s face became more and more ugly.


    He frowned and stared at Bai Ruofei, Bai Ruofei grabbed his hand and said softly: "The lord once said that there is only Ruofei in his heart, but Ruofei always sees that the lord is angry because of him, and Ruofei is in his heart"


    Speaking of this, his face has become a little melancholy.


    Shen Yan''s expression softened a bit, but he smiled: "If Fei is jealous, Xiao Wang naturally only has you in his heart, but Xiao Wang left his own reason for Xiao Wang"


    Bai Ruofei listened to him, but he just didn''t want to rush Liang Yu away.


    He clenched his fists for a while and couldn''t help but blurted out: "Why does Ruo Fei think that it''s fake that the prince hates him because of the waiter Zhong, and it''s true that he wants to occupy him. Could it be that the little prince really likes him?"


    "Presumptuous!" Shen Yan shouted fiercely.


    Shen Yan slapped on the armrest angrily at Bai Ruofei''s words, and the severe pain in his chest caused by the anger caused him to cough a few times, causing the maid serving on the side to stare at him.


    "Ruofei, Xiao Wang loves you, but he can''t tolerate your nonsense. You won''t do it again next time."


    Shen Yan was furious because of his words, and while stroking his heart, he saw Bai Ruofei, whose face was blue, with some pity, and his coldness softened.


    "Really, if the lord really hates the fifth lady so much, why is there a collection of Liang Shaoqing''s poems in the study?" Bai Ruofei leaned on the ground, ignoring the look from Qinghong.


    Just under jealousy, he couldn''t help piercing the layer of paper. He looked up at Shen Yan, "That poetry collection is already old. I want to come to the lord to read it every day. Does the lord really only hate him?"


    "Bai Ruofei!" Shen Yan suddenly stood up, glaring at the person who was lying on the ground in anger.


    His face was flushed with his life.


    For the first time, Bai Ruofei felt anger towards him in him, and his face was pale for a while, but he still told the truth, his tone was indescribable sadness: "Ruofei has already lost his family, he should have died, it was the prince who saved me Ruofei. I just want to ask the lord for a sincerity, a sincerity without impurities"


    Shen Yan was burning with anger because of his words, and he felt ashamed and guilty as if he had been stepped on his tail.


    Hearing his words, I was moved for a while.


    With a sigh, he stepped forward to help him up: "Your mind is really more sensitive than my daughter''s family. I know I don''t like to hear about him, but I always mention it. Do you really think that Xiao Wang spoils you and is reluctant to punish you?"


    Bai Ruofei looked at him with tears in his eyes.


    Shen Yan asked him to sit back and smiled again: "You think too much, Xiao Wang has a collection of his poems in his study, so you can say that Xiao Wang has love for him? It''s really wronged, Liang Shaoqing was once the number one scholar on the double list, and he became famous. Jing, Xiao Wang is just as admiring his talent as Zhong Shilang, and bought this collection of poems with thousands of students in the capital."


    "Xiao Wang hates him, but he admires him. Is it difficult for Ruofei to understand?"


    Shen Yan explained to him patiently, but his expression was in a trance. What Bai Ruofei said was true, but he never thought about what he said.


    He also didn''t feel that he thought about Liang Shaoqing like that.


    At the beginning, I entered the palace with Zhong Yi, and passed by the champion at the Taimiao Temple. At that time, the man was dressed in official robes. Appreciate.


    The two couldn''t help being fascinated and wanted to meet them, but the champion was very arrogant and proud, and he was distant and indifferent to their initiative to make friends.


    Shen Yan has always been accustomed to being flattered by others, so how could he have been neglected like this?


    Immediately, he hated that Liang Yu in his heart.


    But that Zhongyi wanted to oppose him, so he almost didn''t pay homage to Liang Zhuangyuan, which made him jealous and tasteful, hated and angry, and he hated that person for many years, and he hated it for many years.


    Therefore, Bai Ruofei''s guess is ridiculous in his opinion.


    He''s just not that worldly and narrow-minded person. Appreciating Liang Yu is not contrary to hating him.


    Shen Yan was about to beat Bai Ruofei, asking him not to be jealous, but the housekeeper came in a hurry, "Little Prince, the seventh prince just ordered someone to send a letter."


    Shen Yan was taken aback, took the letter and read it carefully.


    This seventh prince is one of the seven princes in the palace, and the temperament is relatively similar to his, so the two are considered gentlemen''s friends, but these seven princes have never been valued by the emperor, so King Han did not like them.


    Shen Yan thought there was something urgent, but he was relieved after seeing it.


    It turned out that the seventh prince will come of age next month, and the prince will leave the palace to build the mansion next month, and he will be invited to enter the prince''s mansion next month.


    "Really, why not these few days." Shen Yan complained, thinking that he would be able to go out to play in an upright manner, but it turns out that he will have to wait until next month.


    "Ruo Fei, let''s walk with Xiao Wang. I''m suffocating." Prince Han personally ordered that he was not allowed to leave the house until he was healed. Although he was accompanied by a beautiful woman, he still felt bored and empty.


    Bai Ruofei''s expression had recovered, and he quietly accompanied him.


    This palace is very big, and the garden alone has already taken up the autumn colors, and the garden is full of osmanthus fragrance.


    Shen Yan and Bai Ruofei swam together, and when they reached the west side of the garden, they suddenly stopped, frowning and staring at the osmanthus tree in the corner, the branches and leaves were rustling.


    "Lv Jiao, what''s wrong there?" he asked strangely.


    Lv Jiao smiled and said, "The fifth lady is picking sweet-scented osmanthus. She said she''ll be making some crystal cakes later."


    Shen Yan was stunned, and frowned again: "What has he done recently?"


    On one side, Jian Rou took the lead and said: "The fifth lady has been teasing birds and flowers every day, and practicing meditation. There is nothing special about it."


    "Really." Shen Yan murmured, he hid for more than half a month because of his words, this person seems to be living a happy life, it would be a lot easier if he didn''t beat him every day by his side.


    Even these two girls, when it comes to his attitude is different?


    Liang Yu picked a small basket of sweet-scented osmanthus from the tree, and when he jumped off the tree, he saw Shen Yan and the two not far away.


    He twitched the corners of his mouth, the good days seemed to come to an end.


    The expression on his face changed. Shen Yan saw it in his eyes, and he was immediately displeased. He said solemnly, "Why, Liang Shaoqing doesn''t seem to want to see Xiao Wang?"


    "The little prince is accompanied by a beautiful woman, how can you still remember being here?" Liang Yu thought to himself, these two continue to kiss me and me, just don''t come to trouble him recently.


    Before the fall of the palace, he was not in a hurry about the development of the plot.


    "Why, the fifth lady is jealous?" Shen Yan smiled but was not in a good mood. He reached out and grabbed a handful of sweet-scented osmanthus in his basket, sniffed it, and his hands were full of fragrance.


    Liang Yu was stunned and almost laughed.


    "Go back to the little prince, someone Liang doesn''t like being jealous." He cupped his hands and walked back with a basket.


    Shen Yan looked at his walking posture and thought that his back injury was healed.


    It''s just that this attitude is really disrespectful, it''s trying to get slapped again, right?


    Liang Yu returned to Chunnuan Garden and sighed silently when he saw that the two had not followed.


    He is a strange existence in the palace, and he has rarely been happy in recent days.


    One person worked for a long time in the independent small stove in the courtyard, steamed two plates of crystal clear sweet-scented osmanthus cakes, refrigerated them for a while, and then picked up a piece to eat.


    The door was pushed open, and Shen Yan walked in, "I smelled the fragrance of osmanthus flowers all the way out. Liang Shaoqing is eating alone, and he didn''t call Xiao Wang. It''s totally unreasonable."


    After he finished speaking, he grabbed the plate from Liang Yu''s hand.


    Liang Yu''s face darkened.


    Does this person come early or late, and when he is ready, he will come to eat ready-made?


    Shen Yan took a piece of sweet-scented osmanthus cake made of a plum blossom model and put it into his mouth. He felt it was delicate and tender, with a fragrant taste, and it was icy cold. He immediately nodded: "The fifth lady will really enjoy it, this cake is well done."


    He ate two pieces in a row.


    Seeing his dark face, he took a piece and brought it to Liang Yu''s mouth.


    Liang Yu glared at him and asked coldly, "Is the little prince here to play the board?"


    Seeing that he didn''t eat it, Shen Yan simply ate it by himself.


    "Yes, Xiao Wang wants to hit you right now." Shen Yan approached a little, raised his chin and glared at him: "How dare you hide delicious food by yourself and not give it to your husband!"


    Liang Yu narrowed his eyes, and suddenly grabbed his palm at the place where his broken arm was.


    Shen Yan has been recovering from his injury for so long, and his body has improved a lot, but when he suddenly grabbed him, the pain at the broken arm hit, and his face turned pale immediately.


    Not just the pain from the injury, but the pain he''s been trying to ignore, losing his arm.


    The most publicized son of a famous family in Kyoto is now half-crippled. This is the reason why he has been obedient recently and has not escaped from the mansion. The hidden sympathy of the servants in the mansion has already made him very uncomfortable.


    If he leaves the house, if those who hate him show gloating and ridiculing eyes, how can they make people sad.


    He was so optimistic to forget about it.


    This man was cruel and reminded him again.


    Really, very annoying!

 Chapter 152： Male concubine difficult (12)

    "Liang Yu, **** you" Shen Yan''s face turned pale, he staggered back and bumped into the wall, he shivered and raised his head and stared at him in pain, "Damn you!"


    Liang Yu approached, grabbed him with one hand, and stubbornly grabbed his broken arm with the other.


    "It hurts to let go." Shen Yan''s lips trembled, and he felt like he was collapsed for a while.


    "Isn''t the little prince hiding from me?"


    Liang Yu approached, looked down at him slightly, and showed an inexplicable smile, grabbed his hand and raised it to eat half of the sweet-scented osmanthus cake in Shen Yan''s hand.


    Shen Yan''s eyes widened, and he forgot to breathe.


    First, he was shocked by his ambiguous actions, and then his heart trembled at his words.


    He actually saw through himself completely!


    "Since I wanted to hide, why did I come close again?" Liang Yu ate half a piece of cake and nodded, the taste was really good.


    "Who, who is hiding from you?" Shen Yan''s heart was numb, and he was on fire. In a panic, he just wanted to refute him: "Xiao Wang is just so infatuated recently, so he doesn''t bother to take care of you."


    "Oh, that little prince, do you still want to hit the bottom?"


    The corners of Liang Yu''s mouth twitched slightly, looking at his blushing face, he lowered his head slightly and put his head close to his lips, "Also, the little prince wants to give up on his own selfishness."


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Shen Yan felt that his tongue was knotted, and he couldn''t speak.


    He only felt that Liang Yu had changed.


    He suddenly felt that it was fine to pretend to be submissive like before.


    It was better than this, it made him feel very oppressed.


    Why did it suddenly change.


    Liang Yu sighed, then backed away suddenly, sat back at the table, and silently picked up the cake and ate it.


    Shen Yan gasped, as if he had been reborn.


    After calming down, he became more and more annoyed at his nervousness just now. He clearly knew that he was the one in control of everything, so how could he be so nervous when he approached him.


    It seems that after returning from before, both himself and him have become a little strange.


    This man, the expression just now, as if he was teasing him


    An illusion, an illusion for sure.


    "Liang Shaoqing, do you really want to be beaten?"


    Thinking of this, Shen Yan calmed down, forced a calm face, slapped his palm on the table, and glared at him: "You are bullying the Lord!"


    After returning from that day to beat him dozens of times, Shen Yan felt that something was wrong with him, and Liang Yu became a little weird.


    He didn''t like the change.


    "So, are you going to play the board today?" Liang Yu slowly ate two crystal clear sweet-scented osmanthus cakes. Hearing the vibrato in his words, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Are you a masochist!" Shen Yan snatched the plate in his hand angrily, blazing furiously, "You just want me to beat your plate every day? Are you sick?"


    From meeting this person, his image as a handsome boy has been ruined!


    When Liang Yu heard the words, the smile on his face became even stronger.


    "I didn''t come here to hit me, could it be?" He paused when he said this, his eyes swept across Shen Yan, and he said slowly, "Could it be that the little prince is here to favor him?"


    ha?


    Shen Yan opened his eyes wide, and it took a long time to react.


    He was so frightened that he took a few steps back, and his plump and beautiful face flushed red. Looking at Liang Yu''s half-smile, it was completely different from his pretentious obedience or cold appearance before.


    Shen Yan covered his pounding heart, and calmed down, "It''s Xiao Wang who decides who he wants to favor, but it''s never your turn, Liang Shaoqing is not going to talk nonsense."


    After speaking, he ran away, as if a ghost was chasing him.


    The smile on Liang Yu''s face slowly disappeared.


    Run away, your time is running out.


    After leaving Chunnuan Garden, Shen Yan felt that it was a bit wrong for him to run out like this.


    That is, what are you running away from?


    Shen Yan''s flustered face finally calmed down at this time.


    When he reached the entrance of Bai Ruofei''s small courtyard, Shen Yan stopped, stroked his chin and murmured, "Could it be that Liang Shaoqing wants Xiao Wang to spoil him? I really think it is beautiful!"


    It is already kindness that he doesn''t let people beat him again.


    How could you possibly pamper him!


    Shen Yan shook his head and pushed open Bai Ruofei''s door, only to see that he was not in the courtyard, but was drinking stuffy wine alone in the room.


    "Ruofei, why do you drink alone without calling Xiao Wang?"


    Shen Yan was in a good mood. Sitting down beside him, Bai Ruofei was a little lonely, but when he saw him, he finally brought a smile on his face, "I thought the little prince was going to live in Chunnuan Garden tonight."


    The smile on Shen Yan''s face froze.


    In an instant, it returned to normal, frowning and feigning anger: "Who said that? I just went over to see if that person is unruly, why even you think like this? Xiao Wang will never favor him!"


    "Really?" Bai Ruofei looked at him with wide, misty eyes.


    "It''s true." Shen Yan put his arms around him, watching his blushing cheeks, but thinking in his heart, although Zhongyi also has a soft appearance, it will never make people confuse the words pity and weakness. Putting it on him, the outer soft inner just described Zhongyi as the perfect fit, no matter how similar they look, they are not a soul after all.


    Shen Yan accompanied him for a drink, but in his mind he remembered Liang Yu''s smile before he left.


    I always feel that I can''t help but want to reminisce. Compared with the obedient look in the past, or the cold look with a murderous face, I always feel that Liang Yu who smiles like that is the real him.


    I always feel that it is very different from Liang Shaoqing who I saw at the Taimiao Temple.


    "Then tonight, the prince will stay and let Ruofei serve you"


    Bai Ruofei drank two cups in a row, his cheeks were flushed, his eyes had more courage, he grabbed Shen Yan''s hand: "My lord, let''s stay today."


    Seeing the pleading in his eyes, Shen Yan naturally understood what it meant.


    Startled for a while, then hurriedly stood up: "Ruo Fei, you have drunk too much, Xiao Wang will help you to rest on the bed"


    "No Ruofei." Bai Ruofei was angrily in his heart, and clenched his hand tightly: "Didn''t the lord say that he likes Ruofei the most, why has he refused to touch me all the time, or that Ruofei came from that kind of place?"


    "No, Xiao Wang has never looked at you that way."


    Shen Yan was a little flustered in his heart, but he was still calm. He helped the drunk Bai Ruofei to the bedside and pulled his hand away, "Go to sleep, Xiao Wang will leave when you fall asleep."


    Bai Ruofei smiled bitterly, lying on the bed and closed his eyes.


    Pretending to be drunk and wanting to beg him for the night, this person still avoided it, whether he really liked him or just treated him as a shadow.


    Shen Yan looked at his sleeping face and sighed deeply. This man had exactly the same face as Zhong Yi, but he had absolutely no idea of ??what would happen to him.


    He knew that what he liked was the one he once loved, not this Bai Ruofei.


    He will not like a film product.


    Leaving him is just to make up for those regrets in his heart, and to make his own decisions to treat him better, but even so, his heart is still empty.


    "You are like him, but you are not him" Shen Yan said in a low voice, sighing and getting up and leaving.


    Bai Ruofei opened his eyes, tears fell from the corners of his eyes, and his fists clenched slowly.


    Shen Yan has been recuperating in the mansion for more than a month. He has used the best wound medicine. In addition, he is young and his recovery is very fast. By the middle of the next month, the trauma has scabbed and fell off, except for the rib injury. It''s a dull pain.


    But not too strongly.


    Seeing that he was fully alive and kicking as he was in the past, King Han finally agreed that the little prince could leave the house.


    Shen Yan was imprisoned in the house for a long time, and was about to become ill from boredom. When the ban was lifted, he naturally wanted to go out to play early, and it just so happened that the date of the seventh prince''s meeting came.


    Although he agreed to leave the mansion, in addition to Bai Ruofei and Liang Yu, there were also four guards with swords from Lv Jiao Jian Rou who accompanied him. This is what King Han asked to follow to protect them.


    The Seventh Prince''s Mansion was built by the Moon Lake. Although it was a little off, the nearby scenery was unique.


    When he went there, Shen Yan found that in addition to them, there were other familiar friends in the mansion, and it was lively and chatty for a while.


    When the seventh prince saw two young men following him, he couldn''t help but tease: "Brother Mo Bai is really lucky, there is Diao Chan on the left and Xi Shi on the right, and the blessing is not shallow!"


    "That''s it!" Everyone agreed, with an envious expression on their faces.


    Shen Yan was stunned, turned his head to look at Bai Ruofei, and then looked at Liang Yu, one was soft and beautiful, the other was handsome and unpaid.


    Liang Yu had a dark face, resisting the urge to roll his eyes.


    The Seventh Prince first took everyone to see the Prince''s Mansion, and then proposed to go to the lake, and everyone agreed.


    That Moon Lake was on the edge of the Seventh Prince''s Mansion, and there was already a gorgeous passenger boat parked. Everyone got on the boat and slowly crossed towards the center of the lake.


    There were singing and dancing on the boat, the seventh prince was sitting in the upper position, and Shen Yan was sitting in the lower position on the left.


    A group of people chatting, laughing, drinking and having fun.


    Some people will inevitably drink more.


    The admiral on the opposite side stared at Shen Yan for a while, and then shook his head regretfully: "What a romantic character the little prince used to have, it is a pity that he lost an arm by the bad guy."


    Shen Yanben was laughing with the seventh prince, and his face suddenly became gloomy when he heard this.


    For so long, the people in the house have tacitly avoided talking about his arm, and no one dared to mention it in front of him, no matter what the people outside were thinking.


    At this time, it was said in public by the admiral on the opposite side, and his expression was very ugly.


    "Young Master Li, if you drink too much, talk less."


    The seventh prince frowned, looked at the admiral, and scolded the idiot in his heart. He wanted to make friends with the son of King Han so that he could gain power for himself.


    As a result, the person who came here has caused trouble for himself.


    "I, I''m not drunk, what I said is true."


    Young Master Admiral looked at Shen Yan, his eyes deplored: "Young Young Master Pian Pian Jia, whom many unmarried young ladies admired secretly in the past, has now become a one-armed man.


    What a pity��


    Although there was no sarcasm in this son''s mouth, he was still very sarcastic in Shen Yan''s ears.


    His face turned pale, but he suppressed his anger, raised his cup and smiled: "Seventh prince, don''t be angry, Young Master Li is not entirely wrong, it''s just that things in this world are unpredictable, and Xiao Wang can get out of that fierce tiger''s mouth. It''s lucky to be alive"


    The seventh prince was originally embarrassed, but at this time he quickly responded: "Exactly.


    Just as they were about to comfort a few more words, everyone suddenly felt that the passenger ship was shaking violently, and a thick smoke came in from outside the cabin door.


    Several people were shocked for a while.

 Chapter 153： Male concubine difficult (13)

    "What''s the matter?" The seventh prince was furious, and suddenly stood up and shouted, "Someone! Somebody!"


    He called a few times, but no one responded.


    Liang Yu stood up on the swaying boat, strode out, and as soon as he opened the door, he saw people lying down outside, all of whom were servants serving on the boat.


    The flames had been burning upwards from the hatch at the bottom along the sticking objects, and at the same time the whole ship was sinking into the water.


    Liang Yu covered his mouth and nose, avoided the fire and went to the lower cabin of the passenger ship, only to find that the bottom of the ship was pierced by someone at some point.


    Everyone who was originally screaming in the room fled to the second deck, waving their sleeves and calling for help at the people on the shore.


    However, because the boat had reached the center of the lake and was too far from the shore, the Seventh Prince was swimming in the lake today, and other tourists were not allowed to go down the lake, so there was no other boat on the lake to call for help.


    "Little Prince, what should I do now?" The seventh prince was helpless and panicked. He didn''t expect that he would encounter such a thing when he invited a few friends to a party.


    Shen Yan''s face turned pale, and he was burning the boat and sinking the lake. Could it be that someone came to him again?


    The princes and nobles of this boat are all not good at swimming, but at this time they can''t take care of this much, even the land ducks have to go into the water.


    "Little Prince, Seventh Prince, let''s go into the water, the bottom of the boat is broken and caught on fire, it won''t last long!" Lv Jiao saw Rou and the four guards inquiring about the surroundings, and immediately came to report the abnormality.


    Today, only Shen Yan is the only one with an escort, and Lvjiao can swim when she sees Rou.


    Jian Rou and Lu Jiao were carrying the seventh prince, the other was jumping into the lake with Shen Yan, and the other guards were carrying Bai Ruofei and several other noble sons.


    As soon as Lu Jiao and the Seventh Prince jumped into the lake, they felt their hands and feet being held.


    The two were dragged into the water, and Lu Jiao discovered that there were more than a dozen men in black diving underwater.


    The Seventh Prince didn''t know how to water, so when he fell into the water, he jumped in the water in a panic. At this time, he was dragged by the man in black, and he was even more frightened. He even drank several sips of lake water in his mouth.


    Shen Yan also felt that he was being dragged down when he fell into the lake.


    He could only hold his breath, struggled upstream in the water, kicked the man in black in the eye, and swam out of the water smoothly, shouting, "Someone, there are assassins underwater!"


    This rushed out of the water, but his face was pale, and the water had spread out in circles of blood red.


    "Your Highness, get on the boat!" Bai Ruofei was thrown back on the boat by the guards, and when he saw Rou swimming towards Shen Yan, Shen Yan kicked the water in a panic, but the next moment


    He felt a strong force underwater, and he was pulled back into the water at once.


    A man in black reached out and grabbed him. Shen Yan was startled and kicked under the water. The sunlight reflected in the translucent water made him see a terrifying scene.


    Two meters in front, a knife was inserted into the heart of the seventh prince, the blood was dizzy in the water, and his body was falling.


    The fear of death permeated his body.


    He struggled hard to kick the person who was pestering him, but he had an old injury, and he lost an arm, and he couldn''t just kick randomly.


    He consumed too much and was eventually caught by the man in black.


    Shen Yan''s mouth and nose were tightly covered, and the lack of oxygen made him suffocated and uncomfortable.


    Who will save me I don''t want to die


    Liang Shaoqing save me


    At the time of life and death, Shen Yan, who was struggling, thought of Liang Yu, which instantly woke up his drowsy brain due to lack of itchiness.


    Liang Yu is also on the boat. He has been missing since just now. Where is he?


    Did he leave himself and run away?


    This kind of anger, similar to being betrayed and discarded, gave Shen Yan more strength. He slammed his right elbow into the man behind him. The man thought he was about to faint and lost his defense. hand.


    Shen Yan felt the hand on his mouth loosen, kicking his legs and one hand in the water and swimming towards the surface.


    The heart and lungs that were about to explode were finally rescued when their head stuck out of the water.


    He opened his mouth and took a few strong breaths.


    At this time, his eyes suddenly widened. He saw Liang Yu, standing on the mast of the passenger ship, looking down at him, just like he was on Yanshan that day.


    "Liang Yu save me!" Shen Yan was exhausted and exhausted, and cried out to him in despair.


    But just after he finished speaking, his body was dragged into the water again, swallowing up all his shouts, and his mouth was full of lake water, and the man in black covered his mouth again. Shen Yan struggled, his eyes staring in the direction of the water.


    How much he wished at this moment that he would show up like a hero to save him.


    But will he still come?


    The blood-red water surface suddenly splashed with splashes, and a shadow swam over.


    Shen Yan''s desperate heart finally regained its vitality.


    The eyes in the water were sore and uncomfortable, but they stared at the person swimming towards him with wide eyes.


    He still didn''t leave him in the end.


    Liang Yu leaped into the lake, solved all the men in black without much effort, and rescued Shen Yan.


    But the seventh prince and several elder brothers were killed by men in black, drowned a few, and the rest were all fluttering on the water before they could swim out.


    Fortunately, at this time, people on the shore in the distance saw the fire on the boat, and finally realized that something was wrong, and they all rushed to the rescue with the boat.


    As soon as she landed on the shore, Lu Jiao knelt on the ground and said, "Little lord, the servant''s poor protection caused the seventh prince to die, and the servant''s crime deserves ten thousand deaths!"


    She was already pale, what a great sin for the Seventh Prince to die at the bottom of the lake.


    Today''s matter, I am afraid that it will be difficult.


    "This matter has nothing to do with you. Someone deliberately did harm."


    Shen Yan was soaked wet, in a state of embarrassment, and his face was gloomy and ugly, but he was still sensible, "You bring Ruofei and the fifth lady back to the house first, and Xiao Wang will go to face the saint now!"


    After speaking, he turned his head and looked at Liang Yu deeply.


    Liang Yu didn''t look at him, he turned and left, leaving only a shadow behind him.


    The seventh prince was murdered, and he died in vain. Several official children who were friends with the seventh prince also suffered. The matter was reported to the Emperor Dongling, and the Thunder was furious, and ordered the Department of Punishment to conduct a strict investigation.


    The emperor personally ordered, and the Ministry of Punishment did not dare to ignore it, and the result was found out within a few days.


    One of the men in black who was assassinating wore a waist badge of Ling Wang''s mansion.


    Although the seventh prince was not favored, he was still a prince, and the crime of murdering the prince was unforgivable.


    King Han had a quarrel with him for a long time. In addition, the revenge of his only son''s death was to be avenged. At this time, he took the opportunity to participate in his book. Regardless of the truth, King Ling was finally convicted of deliberately murdering the prince by An Shang, and was sentenced to a full house. cut.


    From the investigation to the arrest to the conviction and execution, it took only ten days before and after.


    The situation in Kyoto has changed.


    In the past, King Ling and King Han were entrenched by two tigers, but now only the King Han family is the one who dominates.


    The power is in full swing.


    The whole Prince Han''s mansion was in high spirits, but Liang Yu saw the carnival before the apocalypse. This Prince Han would only lead his troops to fight, and a military man did not understand politics, especially when his death was approaching.


    Liang Yu was lazily basking in the sun in the courtyard, thinking that in recent days, King Han kept hosting banquets to receive guests, and most of the people who came were ministers from the court, so he couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing.


    The courtyard door was suddenly pushed open.


    Lu Jiao and Jian Rou walked in, each holding a box in their hands.


    "Young Master, today the sage is rewarding the lord, and the lord specially ordered his servants to pick up some for the son." Lu Jiaojiao said with a smile, the two opened the box, one side was on the other side.


    For the gold wine glass, there are two large dongzhu on one side.


    "Thank you my lord, let''s put it in." Liang Yu sat up straight and waved his hand lightly.


    In the past few days, King Han has given him a lot of things, and he has accepted them.


    The two put the gift box, and when they came out, Lu Jiao said again: "The little prince has ordered the servants to pass the message, and ask the fifth lady to go to the prince''s room for a meal together."


    "There''s no need for that. Miss Lao Lujiao told the little prince that I had no appetite." Liang Yu got up and went back to the room, closing the door with a snap.


    Lu Jiao was stunned, and looked at Jian Rou.


    This person saved their master for the second time, so Lu Jiao''s attitude towards him changed a lot.


    But why are these five ladies so ignorant?


    Now that the little prince treats him differently than before, he should use this to show off and try to invite favor.


    Lu Jiao went back to tell the truth, Shen Yan couldn''t help feeling a little annoyed after hearing this, she sent someone to invite him, but he didn''t come, was he taking Qiao, but although she was annoyed, after hesitating for a while, she went to Chunnuan Garden in person .


    Recently, I have been paying attention to the progress of the Ministry of Punishment. King Ling was executed, and his revenge for the broken arm can be regarded as revenge. Now that the dust has settled, there is time to sort out other things.


    "Liang Shaoqing" Shen Yan opened the door and saw Liang Yu meditating, and only opened his eyes when he saw him coming.


    "Is something wrong?" Liang Yu asked lightly.


    "Xiao Wang Chuan, why don''t you go?" Although Shen Yan questioned, his tone was not angry, but he was a little annoyed, so he simply sat down beside him,


    Muffledly said: "I heard Lu Jiao say that you took things from my father, but why didn''t you accept me?"


    A few days ago, he also asked someone to send some jewelry and jade, but this person refused.


    "I deserve what King Han gave me, as for the little prince?" Liang Yu closed his palm and exhaled, turning to look at him with unpredictable eyes, "The gold and silver you gave


    I don''t want to. "


    "Then what do you want?" Shen Yan blurted out, do you have to divide the person to receive a gift? Does he not like what he sent from Shen Yan?


    Liang Yu smiled, but didn''t answer.


    Shen Yan couldn''t understand the meaning of his smile, but if he didn''t even want the money he gave him, how would he repay this favor?


    "That day, you saved Xiao Wang." Shen Yan''s mind was tumbling, and after a long time, he finally said: "Thank you Xiao Wang, I also remember this favor, no matter what you want.


    What, Xiao Wang promises you"


    In the water that day, he was on the brink of death. He looked at him from above, the indifferent expression he would never forget.


    But at that time, he said in his heart that as long as he saves him, he will give him everything.


    Shen Yan gave the heaviest promise. He hoped that Liang Yu would say what he wanted, so that he would not owe this person.


    "Little lord, what do you think I can get from you?" Liang Yu didn''t answer the question, his tone was mocking and serious.


    Shen Yan was stunned when he heard it, and said angrily, "What kind of expression do you have, thinking that Xiao Wang is lying to you? Xiao Wang''s words count! You don''t want freedom? You don''t want to return to the court.


    Ting? I can help you if you want."

 Chapter 154： Male concubine difficult (14)

    Liang Yu smiled disdainfully.


    He really had no interest in serving as an official for a feudal emperor.


    That was the original owner''s interest, not his.


    Even if King Ling had gained power before, he had only become a scapegoat and ended up in ruins.


    "If I want to be free, does the little prince think the walls of this palace can trap me?" Liang Yu approached him and asked in a deliberately ambiguous tone.


    Shen Yan''s heart trembled for a while, and turned to look at him.


    Looking at his confused expression, Liang Yu''s mouth twitched, and he said lightly, "Don''t worry, my lord, I owe you almost as much as I owe you, but what you owe me will be collected in the future."


    After he finished speaking, he got up and left.


    Shen Yan scratched his head, speaking so profoundly.


    In the end, don''t you still owe him a favor?


    "What time do you mean in the future?"


    However, Shen Yan was a little uneasy. He chased up and grabbed Liang Yu. He wanted to ask clearly, "Liang Yu, don''t give Xiao Wang a chance. What day do you mean in the future?"


    When Liang Yu heard him talk about the future, he could not help but hear the ambiguity.


    Just thinking it was funny, there was a green shadow in front of the courtyard: "My lord, our son has just made some small dishes. I want to ask the lord if he wants to go over and sit down."


    Qinghong looked expectantly.


    Shen Yan frowned, waved his hand and said, "No."


    Qinghong looked disappointed, but did not dare to ask in detail and had to leave.


    Liang Yu hugged his chest and said lightly, "Doesn''t the little prince go to see your beauty?"


    "Aren''t you also Xiao Wang''s beauty? You''re more justifiable than him." Shen Yan was annoyed when he heard this, and sat down in the chair, refusing to leave.


    He refused to leave, and Liang Yu didn''t chase him away.


    The next day Shen Yan came out of Chunnuan Garden and met Qinghong. She looked at him with red eyes.


    Can''t help but be surprised: "What happened to you?"


    "Young master is ill, I beg your lord to visit him." Qinghong knelt down and grabbed his robe and begged.


    "Well, why is he sick?" Shen Yan was stunned and asked curiously.


    Qinghong choked and answered truthfully, since returning from the lake tour that day, this little prince has changed his attitude for some reason. He never comes to the son again, and he didn''t come here yesterday to invite him. Bai Ruofei was already in poor health and has been Sick from depression.


    Shen Yan sighed and had to come to Shuiyunju.


    Bai Ruofei was lying on the bed, looking really bad.


    Bai Ruofei was very happy to see him coming, holding Shen Yan and refusing to let go, Shen Yan felt a little guilty, and comforted: "It''s really sick, have you found a doctor? Take a good rest first."


    Bai Ruofei didn''t answer, just held him tightly.


    Shen Yan had no choice but to chat with him until the evening, Bai Ruofei''s complexion gradually improved, and he was immersed in the warm atmosphere of the two, but saw Lu Jiao hurried over, "Little Wang Ye, just now the fifth lady left a letter and left the house. went."


    Shen Yan was taken aback, took the letter and glanced at it.


    His face changed, and he asked Xiang Lujiao, "How long has he been gone? Why didn''t you stop him!"


    "I just left," Lu Jiao answered truthfully. A few days ago, Shen Yan suddenly asked her to tell Liang Yu''s every move every day. At this time, he felt a little aggrieved by this scolding: "Didn''t the lord say that the fifth lady can move freely a few days ago? "


    Shen Yan glared at her, rubbed the letter, got up and left in a hurry.


    Bai Ruofei sat up from the bed, his face turned pale.


    "Young Master" Qinghong was really worried when he saw him like this.


    Bai Ruofei laughed miserably and shook his head.


    Shen Yan asked for the best horse in the house and rushed out of the city before dark. He actually stopped Liang Yu who left first, followed by Lu Jiao and Jianrou, and the three blocked his way.


    "Liang Shaoqing, where are you trying to escape?" Shen Yan stared at him gloomily.


    "What do you mean by this, little prince? Didn''t I leave a letter?" Liang Yu raised his eyebrows slightly, but he didn''t expect him to come over so quickly. Isn''t he sympathetic to that Bai Ruofei?


    "You don''t want to run away, so what are you doing with your luggage on your back?"


    Shen Yan''s face was gloomy and cold, and his anger never stopped from the moment he received the letter, although he knew rationally that if he really wanted to leave, he couldn''t stop him.


    But still mad with anger, he chased after him all the way.


    "I said in the letter that I want to live in Baiyun Temple for a few days, and visit an old friend by the way." Liang Yu was telling the truth, the abbot of Baiyun Temple, Master Kong, was friends with the original owner.


    But this time, it really won''t come back, so the luggage is full of gold and silver jewelry.


    "How does Xiao Wang know that what you said is true?" Shen Yan looked at his expression and listened to his explanation. In fact, he believed most of what he said, and secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    Therefore, he refused to let him go alone.


    "You''re going to Baiyun Temple? Xiao Wang accompanies you. It just so happens that Xiao Wang also wants to go to the temple to offer incense." Shen Yan immediately made up his mind to keep an eye on this person himself.


    He said he wouldn''t run away, but what if.


    If he is gone forever, where will he find someone.


    After thinking for a while, she turned her head and said to Lu Jiao: "You two go back to the palace and tell the master that I will stay with the fifth lady in Baiyun Temple for a few days."


    "Yes!" Lu Jiao and the two took their orders, turning their heads and running away.


    After the two left, Shen Yan looked at him proudly, "Don''t you want to go to the temple? Are you still going?"


    Liang Yu wanted to say something, but he was silent in the end.


    The two went to Baiyun Temple and met Master Kong. Liang Yu said that he would harass the temple for a few days. The host was very happy and arranged for the two to live in the east wing.


    At night, the host master approached Liang Yu for a night talk.


    Shen Yan rested early.


    For several days, Shen Yan woke up to the sound of bells and drums every day. When he woke up, he never saw Liang Yu, so he knew that Liang Yu must have gone to talk with the host.


    I don''t know why he talked so much with an old monk, but Shen Yan felt quite bored, so he just soaked in the temple''s Tibetan scripture pavilion every day and read the scriptures. After seven or eight days, the impetuous mood before felt much calmer.


    When it was dark, Shen Yan and Liang Yu were eating vegetarian food together.


    A little novice hurried over, looking at Shen Yan with a dignified expression: "Mr. Shen, there is a female patron outside the door looking for you, hurry up and go."


    Shen Yan ran out curiously, but saw that it was Lv Jiao.


    She was covered in blood and described as embarrassed. At this moment, she was crawling on the ground. Shen Yan was startled.


    Lu Jiao was seriously injured, and she tried her best to come all the way on horseback. When she saw him at this time, she finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "There was an accident in the palace of the little prince. The second day after the prince left the palace, the palace was suddenly surrounded by the Imperial Guard, and the Holy Spirit ordered the prince to be arrested, saying that the prince had colluded with the enemy and betrayed the country, colluded with Xiliang, and also found a secret letter of collusion with the enemy from the palace. "


    "Nonsense! How could my father do such a thing, is your Majesty confused!" Shen Yan was shocked and angry, grabbed her and said anxiously: "Don''t be afraid, I''ll go back to the emperor and make it clear."


    "Little Wang Ye!" Lu Jiao spat out blood, grabbed him and shook his head: "You can''t go back because the palace has been executed and Wang Ye has been beheaded to show everyone that Lu Jiao has to fight to the death to escape and report to the little Wang Ye that you have to run far away. Don''t go back far, don''t go back to the capital"


    "What! My father is dead!" Shen Yan was shocked by the news, his head roared, his legs flopped to the ground, his body was cold.


    "Also" Lu Jiao''s breath was weak, grabbed Shen Yan''s hand, and said the last sentence with all her strength: "Besides me, there is another person in the palace, Bai Ruofei, who testified against the master in front of the emperor."


    After Lu Jiao finished saying this, she instantly lost her breath.


    "Lv Jiao, Lu Jiao!" Shen Yan screamed and shook her body, but she lost her breath.


    Shen Yan was helpless, shocked and angry, shaking his head desperately, "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe my father is dead, I want to go back, I want to go back now!"


    Saying that, he stumbled and rushed down the mountain.


    After going down the mountain, I saw the horse that Lu Jiao had left behind, and leaned on one hand to barely support it and climbed onto the horse, but a figure flashed in front of her.


    Shen Yan took a closer look, but it was Liang Yu.


    His eyes were red: "Get out of the way! I want to go back to Beijing!"


    "Lv Jiao has already reminded you that if you go back, you will die!" Liang Yu looked at him coldly, not to mention that it was already dark at this time, and the city gate was already closed when he went back.


    "If you die, you will die, get out of the way!" Shen Yan''s eyes were red with anger.


    Liang Yu sighed and stepped aside.


    Reminders to do, he has done.


    Shen Yan kicked the horse''s belly and rushed towards the capital in the dark.


    At this time, the sun had set, and there was almost nothing on the dark official road, but Shen Yan didn''t care about anything. He just wanted to fly back to the capital to prove that Lu Jiao''s words were wrong.


    He only left for a few days, why did something big happen again.


    Shen Yan was restless, and he couldn''t see the road in the dark. He ran for a stick of incense before he was thrown off, and the horse was already running away. He got up in embarrassment. Go towards the capital.


    At dawn, Shen Yan finally arrived at the city gate.


    By this time he was too tired to walk,


    A group of ordinary people gathered at the gate of the city, and they were raising their heads and pointing and discussing something.


    Shen Yan dragged his stiff legs, came to the foot of the city gate, and looked up.


    His wanted portrait was posted on the city wall, and because his face was covered in mud and his face was ashen, the guards didn''t even recognize him.


    On the ground was a pool of blood that had not completely dried up. He felt a chill in his heart, and suddenly looked up.


    He stared at the head hanging on the city wall and recognized it for a while. After seeing it clearly, he suddenly felt the thunder of the sky, and the blast made his eyes black for a while, and he couldn''t hold it any longer, and he fell down.


    The head that was still dripping blood on the city wall was his father''s.


    What Lu Jiao said was true.


    Before fainting, Shen Yan saw a familiar shadow in front of him, is it Liang Yu, is it him?


    When he woke up again, Shen Yan found himself in a moving carriage.


    He was stunned for a moment, then recalled the scene he saw before he fainted. He felt grief in his heart for a while, and he endured the pain and lifted the curtain to look out, but his expression changed.


    Qinghong was driving outside the carriage, and Bai Ruofei was sitting on the side.


    "Stop!" Shen Yan shouted with a gloomy expression on his face.


    Qing Hong was startled and immediately stopped the horse.


    "Little Prince, are you awake?" Bai Ruofei turned around and smiled when he saw that he was awake.


    "Lu Jiao said, you testified that my father colluded with foreign countries? Did you frame my father?" Shen Yan stared at him gloomily, and he would never believe it without knowing it from his mouth.

 Chapter 155： Concubine Difficulty (15)

    Bai Ruofei looked at him for a while before sighing.


    "Little prince, Ruofei testified against the prince, but didn''t frame him." Bai Ruofei didn''t have any guilt on his face, nor was he as pitiful as usual.


    His eyes were a little more meaningful: "Ruofei has indeed seen Wang Ye and Xiliang''s secret emissary exchange secret letters with his own eyes. As for whether the Wang Ye really betrayed Emperor Dongling, it is really unknown, I just report what I know to the Your Majesty"


    "I don''t believe it!" Shen Yan turned pale and glared at him angrily: "You, you were sent by the emperor to monitor my father?"


    King Han has always been favored, but Shen Yan never thought that Emperor Dongling had been guarding them all the time.


    As soon as King Ling died, King Han was beheaded within a few days and hung on the wall to show the public. In a short period of time, two kings with different surnames were eliminated.


    What he hadn''t thought of before, now he understands.


    It is the king''s taboo to have high power and shock the master.


    The two princes with different surnames are both military generals. They only know how to be a minister when they fight. They hold military power, not to mention. The two princes are also high-profile.


    So it doesn''t matter whether the evidence is true or not, it just needs an excuse to eradicate the threat.


    "Yes, I was sent by the Holy Lord, but what I told you about your life experience is also true."


    Bai Ruofei said this, his expression was a bit bitter: "My Bai family was framed, and my father was wronged, because I look similar to Zhong Shilang, and His Majesty asked me to approach you. , will return my white family innocence"


    In fact, before that, he had been hesitant to report what he found, because he was really moved by the little prince.


    But in the end, the little prince abandoned him and ran to Liang Yu.


    He also made a final choice.


    "For the sake of your father''s innocence, you will harm my whole family!"


    Shen Yan was so angry that he almost couldn''t get up, and stopped looking at him, jumped off the carriage, turned his head and headed towards the capital again.


    "Shen Yan! As I said, I didn''t frame your father! The evidence the emperor found in the palace is true!" Bai Ruofei stood up, defended loudly, and said anxiously, "You go back to the capital? Going back will mean death. !"


    "It has nothing to do with you!" Shen Yan said coldly.


    Shen Yan didn''t believe what he said, nor did he believe that his father would collude with foreign countries and have the intention of treason.


    He is already dead, and there is no proof of death. He would rather believe that his father is a loyal minister than listen to others smear his reputation. Now he just wants to take his father''s head off the city wall.


    When Shen Yan returned to the city gate, he found that the head on the city wall was gone.


    Shen Yan was shocked, and went up to ask the soldiers guarding the city, only to know when it was stolen, but because he was a criminal, no one cared if he was stolen.


    Shen Yan felt great sadness in his heart, he didn''t care whether he would die or not, he just entered the city with the flow of people.


    When he returned to the palace, he saw that the door had been sealed, so he had to climb a tree and climb over the wall from the back alley to get in. Sure enough, there was a mess everywhere, no one was seen, only a trail of blood trailing on the ground.


    Enough to imagine the tragic scene at that time.


    "Father" Shen Yan cried out sadly, wandering around like a wandering soul, expecting to see a living person, but in the usually lively palace, at this time, except for his own footsteps and breathing, he could not hear anything.


    He murmured sadly after another, but didn''t respond.


    Shen Yan finally walked into the lobby of King Han Ping Ping and his subordinate council, but saw a bag on the table in the center, Shen Yan was puzzled, stepped forward to open it, and found that it was actually his father''s head.


    In a moment of shock, the suppressed emotions in my heart finally broke out, whimpered and let out a wailing cry, hugging the person and crying.


    Shen Yan didn''t dare to stay here for too long. He endured his grief and took his father out of the city. He found a beautiful place outside and built a grave for his father, but he didn''t dare to erect a monument for his father.


    "Father, the baby is gone, don''t worry, I will live well." Shen Yan bowed three times towards the earthen tomb, crying so hard that he got up and left with a sad face.


    Yesterday''s rich and noble royal power, today''s abject.


    Shen Yan never imagined that one day he would also experience that bleak life.


    But he used to be only a delicate young man, used to brocade clothes and jade food, surrounded by servants, unable to lift his hands or shoulders, but now without the protection of the King of Cold, he can no longer return to the capital, but he doesn''t know where else to go.


    Liang Yu


    Shen Yan suddenly thought of Liang Yu, and was excited for a while.


    He must have taken off his father''s head, and he was the only one he could rely on.


    If he hadn''t gone to Baiyun Temple with him, he would have died too.


    In Shen Yan''s cold heart, there was finally a hint of hope, like grabbing the last straw for life, and went to Baiyun Temple full of hope.


    After inquiring about the host, I learned that he had left, and I couldn''t help being disappointed.


    "Prince Han''s mansion has changed dramatically, and Lao Naji has learned that Young Master Shen also asks his condolences."


    Master Liaokong couldn''t help feeling pity when he saw his lost soul, and brought a small burden over: "Liang Xiaoyou left an hour early, and left these items behind when he left, and told that if Young Master Shen came to ask about it, he would take care of it. transfer."


    Shen Yan was originally disappointed. He opened the bag and saw that in addition to some clothes, there were also some dry food and a few silver notes.


    Shen Yan was originally sad in his heart, but at this time, his eyes turned red, he hugged his burden tightly, and asked the host, "Master Kong, did he not explain anything else?"


    Air shook his head.


    Shen Yan''s heart sank again.


    With a wry smile, he could only go down the mountain silently with his burden.


    The world is so big that he doesn''t know where he is going. He has lost his family. He is no longer the pampered little prince, or even an ordinary commoner.


    Shen Yan felt bitter in his heart, looked down at the burden in his hand, and suddenly had a goal in his heart.


    He was going to find Liang Yu.


    How could he leave himself like this


    Apart from him, he has no one to trust, and no one to rely on.


    In this world, Shen Yan has no relatives, and the only person he can defect to is Liang Yu, although he knows that he has already expressed his attitude that he does not want to see him by leaving without saying goodbye.


    If he doesn''t have a goal, he doesn''t even know if he has the courage to live in this world again.


    So he must find Liang Yu.


    But Shen Yan really didn''t know where Liang Yu would go if he left the palace.


    He can only run around like a headless fly. In short, stay away from the capital first. After all, he is a person related to the Han Palace like himself, and it is impossible to stay in the capital.


    So Shen Yan first went to the southern part of the Yangtze River, which is a place of outstanding people and a gathering place for literati.


    Maybe Liang Yu will come here.


    When Shen Yan arrived in Jiangnan, he first found an inn to stay, ready to inquire slowly.


    A person like Liang Yu cannot hide his light. No matter where he is, he cannot be willing to be an ordinary person. Shen Yan always believes that it is only a matter of time to find him.


    In order to inquire about Liang Yu''s whereabouts, Shen Yan had to make friends.


    He was born in a wealthy family and does not know the principles of thrift or financial management. He has made many friends in various famous towns in the south of the Yangtze River. He is still spending money like he is in the palace.


    After two months, the thousands of taels of silver notes on him were all lost.


    When he was kicked out of the building by the innkeeper, Shen Yan regretted that he should not be arrogant before, so he had to go to the new friend who made wine and meat for help.


    Since they are friends with wine and meat, they are naturally not friends without wine and meat.


    Only then did Shen Yan see clearly the warmth and coldness of the world.


    Cold as water for a while.


    He had no money, not even a place to live.


    At this time, the winter season was approaching, and Shen Yan had nowhere to go, so he had to find a temple to live in. When he was hungry and cold, it was extremely difficult to even fall asleep.


    "Father" Shen Yan huddled in the broken grass and hugged himself tightly, shivering in the cold wind.


    Recalling yesterday''s prosperous scenery, today''s desolate and miserable, there is a kind of unreal feeling like a dream, but the bone-chilling cold and hunger pull him back into reality.


    Shen Yan''s heart was full of sadness, and tears flowed down his face silently.


    First, I thought of my father in sadness, and then I thought of Liang Yu in despair. I couldn��t help feeling sad and regretful.


    You won''t leave yourself like this.


    Thinking about it and hating myself for not being able to live up to my expectations, I was so stupid that I spent all my money in one fell swoop, I was afraid that he would starve to death if he didn''t find him.


    After finally falling asleep, Shen Yan dreamed that he had returned to the palace, nothing had changed, he was still the little prince who was held in his hands, and his father was still there.


    exist.


    After being woken up the next day, the happiness in the dream and the cruelty of reality made him feel sad.


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe I can starve to death as a big man." Shen Yan stared at the snow that had stopped outside, and stood up with his stiff legs moving.


    Shen Yan is optimistic by nature, and although he can''t help but feel sad when he is free, he always knows how to adjust himself.


    So he wanted to find a job and find a job like an ordinary man. If he had hands and feet, he would starve to death, which would be a shame for his father.


    Shen Yan thought very naively, but found that after searching for a day in a small town in the south of the Yangtze River, no one wanted him.


    He was a man who was missing a hand, and no one wanted to work with such a man.


    After two days of starvation, Shen Yan finally found a coolie job at the dock on the third day, but he was pampered and raised since he was a child.


    He gritted his teeth and held on, carrying several bags of goods a day, and was constantly being laughed at by the co-workers and scolded by the foreman.


    In the bitterness, for a moment, Shen Yan felt that it would be better to die than to live and suffer in this world.


    Shen Yan used to spend money like running water, and never earned a penny by himself. Only now did he realize that this yellow and white thing was good or bad, and he could only get a few coins in a day.


    I bought two steamed buns and went back to the broken temple. After eating, I lay down and lost the strength to move.


    Shen Yan had been carrying goods at the dock for a few days. He worked more and ate less. In addition, he hadn''t done so much physical work since he was a child.


    A high fever developed at night, and his whole body was scalding hot. The burning made him unconscious, and he was talking nonsense. He always felt that he might be in this broken place tonight.


    In the confusion, he seemed to hear a sigh.


    Shen Yan knew that someone had entered the temple and wanted to open his eyes to take a look, but he didn''t have the strength.


    Liang Yu squatted down and stared at the people huddled in the haystacks. Compared to the plump and delicate ones in the palace, Shen Yan''s face had lost a lot of weight at this time, and his face was flushed with morbid beauty.


    Liang Yu squeezed his lips and fed the pills.


    If he doesn''t show up again, this guy will be burned into a fool by the high fever.

 Chapter 156： Male concubines are difficult (16)

    Shen Yan was fed some cold water in his mouth, and half-opened his eyes in a daze.


    Because of the fever, his vision was still a little blurry, and he only saw a dark shadow in front of him. He just thought he was dreaming about his father.


    "I''m not your father." Liang Yu said lightly.


    "Shen Yan, don''t die, you haven''t paid me what you owe me"


    Liang Yu looked at his eyes and knew that the man was not awake, and said, "I will go to Xiliang, you can do it yourself."


    "It''s not my father." Shen Yan only felt that his head was very heavy, and his mouth was bitter and uncomfortable. Hearing that familiar voice, it was difficult to figure out who the person was. He couldn''t help grasping him with ecstasy, "You, you are Liang Yu"


    But the other party ruthlessly took his hand away.


    "Don''t go, please!" Shen Yan screamed, his throat felt dry and uncomfortable when he spoke, and a numbness came from his waist, and he completely lost consciousness.


    When he woke up in the morning, Shen Yan was stunned for a while.


    He shook his head, feeling that the fever had subsided, and then thought about what happened last night, whether he was dreaming or really saw Liang Yu.


    I just hate myself for burning so hard that I can''t tell if it''s reality or an illusion.


    But he vaguely remembered that Liang Yu seemed to be talking about Xiliang. If he really went to Xiliang, he would be far from here, and he couldn''t go so far without money.


    Shen Yanqiang went to the wharf with energy, but the foreman scolded him immediately when he saw him: "I haven''t come to work for three days, what do you think this is, come and leave when you want, lazy and crippled waste, in the future Don''t come!"


    Shen Yanhui lost his face, and his only job was lost because of illness.


    He was angry and angry, and turned to leave.


    Shen Yan went to the river, took some water and washed his face, and he became more awake, but because he hadn''t eaten for a day, his eyes turned black for a while, and he fell headlong into the river.


    When he woke up again, Shen Yan realized where he was.


    This is actually a brothel. When he fell into the water, he happened to be seen by the flower boat swimming in the lake, and the old bustard rescued him.


    Seeing that although his clothes were a bit tattered, his appearance was beautiful. Although he was a little thinner, he was also a fair and tender beauty, so he began to lobby him to stay in the brothel.


    Shen Yan naturally refuses, no matter how downhearted he is, he is still the son of King Han.


    The old bustard couldn''t coax him softly, and immediately changed his face and imprisoned him in the room.


    The plan is to raise his spirits first, and then start. There are many ways to do it, and it is really impossible to get the next medicine in minutes.


    Shen Yan had been hungry for several days, only thinking that he would have the strength to escape when he was full, so he was very cooperative.


    After waiting for him for more than a month, he gradually became full of energy, his cheeks were rosy, he changed into gorgeous clothes and returned to the old mansion.


    Although he is missing an arm, this neat appearance can''t be found in Jiangnan.


    How can I let him go.


    "Yu''er, tomorrow is when you get married. Daddy, I will find a good master for you." The old man said to Shen Yan outside the door that night. After raising him for so long, he should Kind of paid off.


    Shen Yan didn''t dare to use his real name, and only called himself Shen Yu to the outside world.


    These words made Shen Yan furious. He tried to escape these days, but failed every time. If he didn''t want to leave today, he would have to be forced by this unscrupulous old bustard to pick up customers tomorrow.


    If he, the prince of the palace, really fell to this point, how could he have any face to live in the world.


    Shen Yan was pushed to the extreme. At this time, his anger was born out of courage, and he had no choice but to maintain his dignity as Prince Han. He decided in his heart that if the old man forced him tomorrow, he would be dead.


    In the middle of the night, Shen Yan was suddenly awakened by a strange noise.


    "Who?" Shen Yan got up in fright, was that the sound of the door being locked just now?


    "Young Master Shen, you don''t want to pick up guests, right?" A soft voice appeared outside the door, Shen Yan calmed down, lit the candle in the room, and recognized that this voice was from the top restaurant in the building.


    "Can you help me?" Shen Yan was overjoyed, did he finally meet a good person.


    "Naturally, like you, I was also tricked into this fire pit." The person outside sighed quietly, "It''s just my way of helping you, you may not like it, but it must be useful"


    "Any way, as long as you can let me out." Shen Yan stepped forward and wanted to open the door to talk to this person, only to find that the door was locked outside.


    My heart sank.


    The small restaurant outside smiled, but did not answer.


    When Shen Yan was suspicious, he lowered his head and saw liquid flowing in under the door. He smelled a faint smell of oil in his nose. He was so frightened that he took a few steps back. In the next second, flames burst out from the door.


    "If you''re not dead, you''ll be able to leave here." The small restaurant outside said, turning around and leaving.


    The fire was getting bigger and bigger, and instantly engulfed the whole room, but because he was afraid of escaping, Shen Yan''s room didn''t even have a window, and the smoke and fire rose from the room.


    Miao, forcing him to crawl on the ground, did not expect the burning beam on his head to fall, and finally fainted to death in the scorching heat of moxibustion and the thick smoke


    When the people in the building found out that the place was on fire, the old man screamed and scolded, broke into the door, and the rough servant poured water in from the backyard.


    The unconscious Shen Yan was woken up by the cold.


    He found himself sleeping in a rotten alley. Although it was freezing cold, he was instantly refreshed.


    This smile caused a sharp pain in his face.


    Shen Yan gave a wry smile, and the small restaurant didn''t lie to him. Thinking that his face was burnt out in the fire, the old bustard threw him out, and he was really free.


    Shen Yan stroked his face, knowing that he must be disfigured, he couldn''t help feeling sad, but it was better than being insulted in a brothel.


    At this time, my heart was sad, and I looked up at the sky, and my eyes were already filled with tears.


    In just a few short months, he has paid for all the sufferings in the world, why is he still so alive, desperate to survive, just because of his father, no, if he really can''t survive and die, his father loves him, it must be will understand.


    He just wanted to see that man again


    He must go to Xiliang.


    - a year later.


    Xiliang Kyoto.


    In the Beicheng District of Kyoto, there is a newly built Xiaohou Wangfu.


    This time, the king''s surname is Liang, and he has no real power. It is said that he was specially awarded the title because he saved the Queen of Xiliang.


    Although he has no real power, this young waiter has a close relationship with the queen, so there are many dignitaries who come to compliment and interact with each other, and the number of customers is increasing.


    On this day, a job advertisement was posted on the outer wall of the palace.


    As soon as I heard that the mansion was recruiting people, many people immediately went to watch, but this was a surprise.


    It was written on the recruitment list that the Houfu only provided three meals and lodging, but no money was included. Those who came to sign contracts for 20 years, and those who breached the contract would lose a thousand taels of silver.


    "This is the first time I saw such a shameless job listing, and I still have to sign a contract for 20 years without paying wages. Isn''t it obvious that it is selling one''s body and exploiting it, bah! It''s just


    A powerless little prince, who really thinks he has become a prince and aristocrat to bully people like this, he is stingy at home, and only a fool would do it."


    There was a lot of discussion, and the crowd was angry.


    A group of people were chatting and discussing, when a man in tattered clothes and disheveled came over.


    When I got to the wall, I tore off the job list and said in a low and hoarse voice, "I''m going."


    A group of people clicked their tongues and watched the beggar walk to the door and knocked on the copper door, their eyes widened.


    When Qing said anything, he saw the beggar being brought into the house.


    The door to the palace was closed again.


    Shen Yan followed the servant with his head down. He glanced around along the way. Seeing this gorgeous mansion, he felt an indescribable feeling in his heart.


    Although it is not comparable to the Han Palace, it is also not comparable to ordinary people.


    Over time, the identities of the two changed sharply.


    He was even worse than the former Liang Yu, and now he is in a state of dilapidation, and he really can only ask for food.


    Begging all the way, walking thousands of miles, his body and mind have been frustrated by this hard life, but in the end he came to Xiliang, and as he thought, it was not difficult to find Liang Yu.


    The servant took Shen Yan to see the housekeeper.


    Shen Yan was still a little uneasy in his heart, after all, it was the mansion, and he didn''t know if he would be left behind.


    The housekeeper looked at him and looked at him, before nodding for a long time: "Although his face was disfigured, he was a little ugly, he broke a hand, and he was so thin that he collapsed in the wind, but he still had the strength to take him down to wash his body. , change your clothes, and be responsible for the laundry in the future."


    Shen Yan raised his head, his eyes finally got some brilliance.


    He opened his mouth but still didn''t speak.


    It''s just strange that the housekeeper, knowing that he is a one-armed man, still asks him to do the laundry.


    Later, I still didn''t have the courage to ask questions. Those young masters who used to have tempers are no longer qualified to play.


    In this way, Shen Yan became the servant of the Houfu.


    After two days of work, I found that the servants of the mansion are living a good life. Although he has no salary, the food and lodging are still good. Compared with the life of begging for wind meals and sleeping rough, this is already paradise.


    He couldn''t help but inquire about Liang Yu''s news, only to find out that he has been busy with business recently and has not returned to the house for the past two days. Although Shen Yan is a little disappointed, the most important thing for him now is time.


    Under the same roof, there are always opportunities to meet.


    Finally, at dusk, Shen Yan finished the laundry work and dried the clothes on the rope. At this time, he was too tired to straighten his back.


    He kept beating his back against a wooden stake, scolding in his heart that this work was not done by humans.


    Maybe when he saw Liang Yu, he could make a friendship with him and ask him to let him change his life easier?


    He can also write.


    When I was complaining in my heart, I suddenly heard two women passing by talking: "The waiter has returned to the house, and the housekeeper asked the kitchen to be quicker."


    Shen Yan was stunned at first, but when he realized who they were talking about, he rushed towards the main courtyard.


    On the way, Shen Yan kept thinking about what to say when he saw that person.


    He has so much to say.


    When rushing to the gate of the main courtyard, Shen Yan suddenly braked.


    For a while, he was secretly wandering outside and didn''t dare to go in. He just stuck his head out of the courtyard and looked in. He saw Liang Yu was talking to a few workers in the courtyard.


    And Liang Shaoqing with such a hearty laugh is obviously a side that Shen Yan has never seen before.


    - I didn''t even have the courage to take a step forward.


    He was hesitating whether to wait a few days to see him again, when someone suddenly slapped him on the back.


    Shen Yan turned his head in fright, and saw the wrinkled face of the old butler, he smiled stiffly: "Butler"

 Chapter 157： Male concubines are difficult (17)

    "What are you doing here? Mr. Hou is calling to see you. He made me look for a circle. I was hiding here, so why don''t you go in quickly?" push.


    "What?" Shen Yan was surprised and delighted when he heard that he wanted to see him by name.


    Does he know that he has come to his house?


    In addition to the joy, Mo Ming''s panic was even worse, struggling to escape, the butler had a black face, grabbed him and pulled the man into the yard.


    Shen Yan didn''t expect that the skinny-looking old housekeeper would be so strong.


    After being pushed like this, ah yo screamed and fell to the ground.


    There was a pile of goods piled up in the yard. Liang Yu was discussing matters with the workers when he saw Shen Yan fall in front of him.


    Shen Yan got up in embarrassment, and when he looked up, he saw Liang Yu staring at him.


    Shen Yan''s whole body froze, and his limbs were tense. After more than a year, he had a lot of things to say to this person in his heart.


    But when they met again, they found that the throat seemed to be pinched, and they just opened their eyes wide and stared at the other party.


    However, Liang Yu spoke before him. He glanced at the butler and frowned, "This is the new worker? Why is he still missing a hand and his face is so ugly, how did you recruit people, the housekeeper? Such a person can work?"


    Shen Yan''s body was icy cold when he heard these cold words.


    He had thought about everything except this one.


    Shen Yan touched his face, although there was an ugly burn scar on his face, but it wouldn''t make him unrecognizable, right? A former officer of the Ministry of Punishment, is this pair of tricks now blind!


    "Because Lord Hou said that as long as the job list is released, no matter who exposes it, he will accept it. He is missing a hand, and his work is indeed slower." The butler looked helpless, seeing Shen Yan''s demented expression , coughed hard at him.


    But Shen Yan didn''t seem to hear it, he just stared at the master with wide eyes, the housekeeper thought that this new servant was really ignorant of etiquette.


    However, he also wondered who would read the content written on the list and come in, but now he understands that only beggars would accept such harsh conditions.


    "It''s really recruited by everyone. I don''t think he is a skilled worker. He dares to stare at the master for fear of wasting my house''s meals."


    Liang Yu glanced at Shen Yan, his face was calm, and he looked down at the cargo list, "If he works too slowly, he will be fired in two days."


    Shen Yan has been patient and has been observing him.


    But hearing this, I couldn''t bear it any longer.


    "Damn Liang Yu, you will pretend to be stupid again for Xiao Wang." All the forbearance and sharpening that Shen Yan had learned abroad this year came out again when he saw this person and heard what this person said.


    He angrily rushed forward and grabbed Liang Yu, glaring at him: "Are you blind? You can''t recognize who I am? Are you deliberately teasing me?"


    Liang Yu was hit and staggered back, while the housekeeper''s face turned black.


    I couldn''t help but shout: "Shen Yu! How dare you be rude to the master!"


    Liang Yu waved at him, staring at Shen Yan who was furious


    "It turns out that not only is the body and face ugly, but even the voice is so ugly"


    Liang Yu shook his head and sighed: "It seems that I really can''t keep you, otherwise, if it spreads out, I think my house is full of strange people."


    Shen Yan''s heart was sore from being stabbed, and under his mocking gaze, he felt even more ashamed.


    Yes, Liang Shaoqing, who has left the Han Palace, is now more energetic, and his face is more beautiful and moving. It is not like his face was ruined in the fire, and his throat was also smoked in the fire. From then on, speaking is like a knife. Swipe across the glass, harsh and hoarse


    He should be ashamed, but he pretended not to know, which still made him angry and sad.


    I should have known earlier that when he left himself and left, he just didn''t want to see him again. He helped him and left him money.


    But he always felt that this should not be the case between the two.


    "Liang Yu, my mother is Shen Yan!" His eyes were too straight, as if he really didn''t know him.


    But Shen Yan doesn''t believe it.


    It must be this person who was deliberately teasing, just to make him sad.


    If he wanted to, then he succeeded, and now his heart is burning with discomfort.


    "Are you Shen Yan? That Shen Yan from the Han Palace of Dongling Kingdom?" Liang Yu was taken aback, pinching Shen Yan''s chin and looking left and right, shaking his head for a while and frowning.


    In the end, anger appeared on his face, and he pushed him away fiercely: "How could you be Shen Yan? That little prince was mean and ungrateful to Liang, but he finally had a handsome face, how could you be like this? Ugly people can compare? You are so bold, you dare to pretend to be my old friend! Come on, pull him down and hit him with twenty big boards, and don''t feed him at night!"


    Shen Yan fell to the ground, but he didn''t even have the strength to struggle, and his heart seemed to be broken.


    He raised his head and looked at Liang Yu sadly.


    It turned out that he had been hating himself.


    As soon as the housekeeper waved his hand, two servants immediately stepped forward to grab Shen Yan and dragged him to the bench. One of them raised a bamboo board and spanked Shen Yan''s ass.


    go.


    Shen Yan had been beaten by someone since he was a child, and as soon as he fell, he screamed in pain.


    Then he clenched his teeth again, refusing to cry out.


    He didn''t want to make this person look down on him. His words just now were already scratching his heart. At this time, even if he died, he couldn''t make him look down on him anymore.


    Just raised his head and stared at the direction Liang Yu left, tears rolling down in pain.


    Shen Yan''s two buttocks were born perfectly round, like a peach. After hitting the board a few times, it became swollen. Every time the board came into contact with the flesh, the pain almost made him faint.


    Shen Yan clenched his sleeves tightly, and let out a low whimper from his mouth.


    When the 20th board passed, he was still lying on the bench and couldn''t get up. He just shivered in pain, crying and sad at the same time.


    He has beaten him a lot, and it seems reasonable for him to hate him.


    If someone else hits him like this, he will definitely kill the other party when he turns over. Shen Yan smiled bitterly and thought, Liang Yu was merciful and only hit twenty boards.


    Shen Yan endured the pain and dragged his steps into the entrance of the main hall.


    "You can hit me, but you can''t pretend you don''t know me"


    Shen Yan walked over step by step, his buttocks trembled with pain every time he took a step, he came to Liang Yu, "You asked me to come to Xiliang to find you, I''m here"


    He didn''t want to recall how much bitterness he had experienced along the way.


    Although the process was painful, it was nothing to him. After all, he had hope for life and a goal.


    But he never thought about what to do after seeing him.


    Before, I just wanted to see him, or I should say thank you, or something else, but after seeing him, there was only bitterness in my heart. Liang Yu could only hate him. Even if he saved him, it was just for revenge and seeing him in pain.


    But even so, he didn''t want to leave.


    He was the only person he could trust and be close to.


    "You let me do rough work, let me be a servant, it doesn''t matter if you beat me, really, I know that I am not the young master of the former palace."


    Speaking of this, Shen Yan felt sad in his heart, tears couldn''t help falling down, he knelt down and hugged Liang Yu''s legs and wept bitterly, "You can torture me as much as you want, but I beg you not to pretend that you don''t know me, my family. Everyone is dead, I have only you"


    Liang Yu sighed.


    He was indeed vindictive, and he really wanted to see this little prince suffer and make him suffer.


    But looking at him crying like this, it can''t be said that there is no soft-hearted pity.


    Looking coldly at the fall of the Han Palace, without help, without doing anything, just waiting for this day, waiting for him to have nothing, only he can rely on


    This is his purpose.


    But it''s not enough now, this kid''s consciousness is not enough.


    Now I''m just holding him like a life-saving straw. If one day this person can regain power, he will definitely run away from him and run faster than a rabbit...


    So now is not the time, he wants to make Shen Yan willingly, even if he finds out that he may be the essence of the devil, he will stick to him and stay and won''t leave.


    That way, it''s more interesting.


    Thinking of this, a wicked smile appeared on Liang Yu''s face.


    He lowered his head slightly, looking down like a king, and raised Shen Yan''s chin lightly with his fingers, "Listening to what you said, I see your face getting more familiar the more you look at it, and it''s really similar to my old friend. In his face, I will keep you, and I will be a personal servant in the future, just your hand, I doubt whether you can wash your clothes."


    Liang Yu''s eyes were filled with ice in the flames.


    However, Shen Yan''s heart trembled when he heard it, and a heat wave rolled in his icy heart.


    His words made him happy, his heart was sour and sweet, this person really pretended


    Just to get revenge on him


    Although I was annoyed that this person was deliberately teasing, I was relieved. It was better to be his personal servant than to work in the laundry room, and this person was not bad to him in the end...


    "Who said that? I washed your clothes very clean." Shen Yan blushed and retorted in a low voice.


    As long as he stays, he can always help him smooth out this person''s resentment towards him. After all, the two of them only have each other to rely on, and he doesn''t want to be hated by him for the rest of his life.


    Liang Yu was stunned when he heard this.


    Looking at the burn scar on his face, I wondered if I should help him get medicine to get rid of it.


    After thinking about it, I decided to watch his performance.


    "Master, my little **** hurts." Shen Yan hugged his thigh and buried his face in his leg for a while. The pain made his face pale, and he raised his head and looked at him with an aggrieved expression.


    Although this person will be repaid, he always has a tenderness.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have to care about himself.


    A person who has always been ruthless, the sporadic tenderness is also very precious and moving.


    Especially when he had nothing, Shen Yan wanted to have it.


    Listening to Shen Yan''s coquettish words, Liang Yu''s face darkened, and he suddenly stood up. Now he can''t give him too many illusions, so he said coldly: "If your **** hurts, you can find the medicine yourself! What do you want me to do? Dad. !roll!"


    After he finished speaking, he walked away.


    Shen Yan''s expression froze, and his face flushed red again.


    This guy really doesn''t understand style!


    With a wry smile, he supported his waist and endured the pain, and went back to the hut where he lived first.


    I asked the housekeeper to ask for some medicine. After taking it, I lay down on the bed, thinking about all the things I met with Liang Yu today, I don''t know whether to be sad or sad, but just wept silently, and fell asleep directly afterward.

 Chapter 158： Male concubines are difficult (18)

    Soon after, he was woken up by a knock on the door.


    "Shen Yu! Lord Hou told you to hurry up and serve, don''t be lazy!"


    The housekeeper''s disgusting voice sounded outside. I just felt that this kid really didn''t know what to do. The owner kindly transferred him out of the laundry room, but he wanted to be lazy and stop working after a spanking?


    Shen Yan struggled to get up, and felt the pain in his buttocks much lighter at this time.


    He secretly said that the medicine that the housekeeper gave was really powerful, so I''d better prepare more next time.


    As soon as he arrived in Liang Yu''s study, Liang Yu was about to go out before he even opened his mouth. He could only follow closely. Although he was on the medicine, his buttocks still ached when he walked.


    Liang Yu ordered the last truck of goods to be sent to the store, while he walked slowly behind.


    Although the country of Xiliang is small, it is very prosperous and open, so the night view of this Kyoto is also worth seeing.


    But Shen Yan was really not in the mood to watch the night scene, and his buttocks twitched in pain every time he took a step. He couldn''t take it anymore, he reached out and grabbed Liang Yu''s hand and looked at him with begging eyes.


    "What!" Liang Yu glared at him and pulled his hand back.


    Shen Yan looked disappointed, he could only clench his teeth and follow behind, and sighed that fortunately he was spanking his butt. It would be like hitting him on the back like in the palace. With his body, his heart, liver and lungs would be broken.


    Thinking of this, I can''t help but feel a pain in my heart.


    He only suffered this once, and the pain was like boiling oil. He suffered so many slaps, and it was strange that he didn''t hate him, so the resentment in his heart gradually disappeared.


    No wonder he said back then that what he owed him would always be repaid.


    I really owe him, he likes to let him pay it back like this, so he will pay it back obediently, but after paying it back, he will stop resenting him and give him some good looks


    Shen Yan thought about it all the way, thinking that he was going to the shop, but he didn''t want Liang Yu to stop in front of a brothel.


    Shen Yan was already scared out of the shadows by such a place as a brothel, and he felt a deep disgust for being a prostitute in his heart. Seeing that Liang Yu actually wanted to go to such a place, his face changed.


    "Liang Yu, I won''t allow you to go in!" He grabbed him violently, his face full of anger, "You want to go to prostitutes? I won''t allow it!"


    Not only does he hate this kind of place, but his selfishness will never allow him to do such a thing.


    Liang Yu liked it, and it was also his.


    Liang Yu glanced at him strangely, frowned and said: "You are a servant who is taking care of the master''s affairs? Besides, I went in to see someone, and I have business to talk about, so don''t make trouble without reason."


    Shen Yan was stunned, and heaved a sigh of relief.


    It''s not like prostituting girls.


    He also knows these businessmen, and likes to go to this kind of place to talk business.


    Thinking of this, he was even more strange. He followed Liang Yu and said strangely: "With your talent, it is not difficult to find a job in the Xiliang court. How can you do a lowly job?"


    Liang Yu turned his head and gave him a cold look.


    Now I''m just a servant, I dare to look down on the merchants and think I''m that little prince!


    Seeing his expression, Shen Yan knew that he had said the wrong thing, and quickly shut up.


    I sighed in my heart. Sure enough, this person will never understand his own thoughts, but even if he is not an official in the Xiliang court, he finally did not betray Dongling, but he was wronged by being a businessman.


    Outside a private room on the second floor, the waiter met Liang Yu, saluted and lifted the curtain.


    Shen Yan followed behind, and when he entered, he heard the sound of the violin and bamboo silk, and the lingering ambiguous aroma rushed to the tip of his nose. He couldn''t help frowning, and stretched out his hand to pull on Liang Yu''s sleeve.


    Liang Yu threw his hand away.


    When I entered the room, I saw a young man dressed in a sapphire blue robe. This person was Zhang Yan, the richest businessman in Xiliang.


    He sat in the upper seat with a straight body. When he saw Liang Yu, he quickly got up and greeted him with a smile on his face: "Brother Liang, it''s time to wait for you, come in quickly." When he spoke, he held Liang Yu''s hand and pulled him to the seat. Beside you.


    Shen Yan stared at it.


    This person speaks when he speaks, and pulls people''s hands to do what.


    Liang Yu is also really, let the other party squeeze like this


    "I also just returned to the capital, so I have time to see you. The things that Brother Zhang Yan entrusted are finally brought today." Liang Yu smiled and took the small box he was carrying and handed it over.


    Shen Yan heard that his tone was much warmer than usual, and his heart was even more uncomfortable.


    Zhang Yan opened it and saw that there was a plump wild ginseng inside. He was overjoyed when he saw it, and thanked Liang Yu again and again to accept it.


    Zhang Yan felt the gaze, and when he saw Shen Yan, he couldn''t help but look surprised, "Brother Liang, who is this?"


    "It''s just a servant in the house." Liang Yu waved his hand without waiting for him to answer. Shen Yan was so choked up that he couldn''t argue, so he could only grit his teeth and shut up.


    "The matter of the Chamber of Commerce that Brother Zhang Yan mentioned last time"


    Liang Yu came straight to the point and just wanted to do business first, but as soon as he opened his mouth, the other party raised his hand and shook his head with a smile: "Brother Liang, what''s the hurry, the night is still long.


    Shen Yan didn''t dare to sit because of the pain in his buttocks. He stood behind Liang Yu, listening to what he said, no matter how strange it was.


    He couldn''t help but glared at Liang Yu strangely, he wouldn''t stop prostituting women, but he would come to prostitute men, right?


    That Zhang Yan laughed and clapped again.


    Outside the door, two beautiful young men really walked in, one sitting beside each.


    Liang Yu was full of helplessness, this is really what he likes to do when talking about business in any era.


    It''s not good to refuse, so I have to say thank you.


    Shen Yan saw that the small restaurant was attached to him, feeding fruit one by one, and his intimacy made him feel disgusted, and he angrily scolded Liang Yu for not knowing how to keep himself clean. out.


    Liang Yu squinted and pretended not to see.


    Shen Yan stood in the aisle outside, carefully sitting on the stool in the aisle, eating peanuts on the small table, watching the crowd of clients and girls in the lobby downstairs giggling, each one of them was like a performance of Beauty and the Beast, it hurts the eyes.


    When bored, just lie on the table for a while.


    A passing man saw him lying on the table, revealing a half-intact face, tender and tender, beautiful and moving, and reached out to touch his face.


    Shen Yan woke up and jumped up, the guest saw the other half of his face, and was so frightened that he lost his appetite.


    Shen Yan was shocked and angry, his face flushed red.


    He gritted his teeth, grabbed the jug on the table, chased after him, reached out and patted the drunk man, the man turned his head subconsciously, and was instantly smashed by the jug on his face.


    "Smack child!" The man froze and slapped him with a backhand.


    Shen Yan dodged and ducked, but the man jumped forward, but didn''t fall down. Instead, because of his tall stature, he fell from the guardrail on the second floor, and his brain collapsed on the spot.


    The guests in the lobby were terrified and scattered.


    The two guards downstairs ran up with their swords drawn and dragged Shen Yan downstairs. Shen Yan struggled vigorously and shouted Liang Yu''s name.


    "What happened?" Zhang Yan and Liang Yu were talking inside, and when they heard the noise outside, they saw this scene when they came out.


    When the second guard saw him coming out, he immediately put away his sword, "Young Master, this kid caused the death of Jing Zhaoyin''s son. I was afraid that he would be implicated in the building, so my subordinates wanted to take him into custody."


    Liang Yu frowned, "What trouble have you caused me again?"


    Shen Yan was full of grievances, and glared at him and retorted: "I didn''t mean to make this man not have eyes to tease me"


    The guard listened and sneered: "Mothering you? He''s afraid he''s blind."


    Shen Yan clenched his fists, it was really a tiger who was bullied by a dog, and now even a brothel''s guard dared to laugh at him.


    Zhang Yan stared at Shen Yan with a pair of slender fox eyes for a while, then touched his chin and smiled suddenly: "Brother Liang, you can take people away, but you owe me another favor."


    "Why?" Liang Yu didn''t look at Shen Yan, he raised his brows and said in a low voice, "Although he is a member of my house, he should take the blame himself if he causes trouble. Just send him to the official."


    Shen Yan''s face changed greatly, and he looked at Liang Yu in disbelief.


    Zhang Yan scrutinized his gaze, seeing that Liang Yu didn''t seem to be joking, he thought about it, and nodded to the two guards. As soon as he got his order, the guard immediately grabbed Shen Yan and went downstairs


    At.o


    Shen Yan struggled hard, but they were not opponents at all, and could only be taken away by force. He finally glanced at Liang Yu, but saw him standing on a high place, playing with a cup in his hand, and didn''t look at him at all. .


    At this moment, Shen Yan''s heart was completely cold.


    Suddenly woke up, he thought they could only rely on each other, but now he found out, no, Liang Yu is not, the world outside the palace is wider for Liang Yu, and Liang Yu does not need him.


    But to him, Liang Yu was the only one.


    But this person he wants to rely on is not rare at all.


    Shen Yan couldn''t hide his sadness and burst into tears.


    In the past year of wandering outside, all the disguised strength forced by life was easily shattered by him in front of Liang Yu, and returned to the prototype. In front of him, he was too fragile to be attacked.


    In front of him, the tears will always be uncontrollable.


    The son of Jing Zhaoyin died in the brothel. He was the direct suspect and was imprisoned in the Jingfu prison.


    Shen Yan was imprisoned for the first time, and it was cold and dark inside. It was a matter of life and death, which made him extremely nervous. In addition, the shrill screams of the prisoners were heard from time to time, which made him even more tormented.


    For seven or eight days, no one was arraigned, and no one came to see him.


    Shen Yan spent a few days in the prison in fear, only to feel that he had been abandoned. If Liang Yu refused to save him, he would have no choice but to offend the county magistrate in Beijing.


    At the moment of despair, Jing Zhaoyin was privately interrogated this night.


    After Shen Yan''s confession, Jing Zhaoyin looked at him for a while, before nodding to indicate that he knew, and asked someone to remove the shackles from his hands, telling him that he was innocent and could leave.


    Shen Yan walked out of the gate of Jingya in a trance.


    At this time, it was mostly dark. Shen Yan walked out of the deep alley of Jingya, and at the end of the alley, he saw a tall black shadow.


    I was startled at first, but after a closer look, I figured out who it was.


    The tip of Shen Yan''s nose was sour, he rushed forward in the darkness, hugged the person from the future impulsively, buried himself in his arms and choked out: "I knew you wouldn''t care why I came here now, bastard"


    "What are you doing?" Liang Yu didn''t move, and asked in a gloomy tone, "To be rude to the master, do you want to be slapped on your butt?"


    "Yeah." Shen Yan buried himself in Liang Yu''s arms in the dark, sniffing the familiar breath on his body, and feeling sweet in his heart, holding on to his clothes, "Master, just hit me on the board."


    I had been frightened for a long time in prison, but the **** injury was healed.


    "Don''t break the rules!" Liang Yu looked gloomy, pulled away his hand and turned away.

 Chapter 159： Male concubines are difficult (19)

    Shen Yan took a breath and hurriedly followed.


    "Next time, don''t make trouble for me." Returning to Liang''s mansion, Liang Yu reminded him gloomily before entering the door.


    "If it wasn''t for you, how could I?" Shen Yan glanced at him, then lowered his head and bit his lip, still swallowing his complaints.


    Liang Yu went to the study, while Shen Yan acted as a book boy, rubbing ink on him quietly.


    This is naturally a lot easier than doing laundry.


    Liang Yu dipped the ink in the ink and held the pen for a while, and finally finished writing a book. After drying, he found an envelope and put it in, and sealed it with varnish.


    Shen Yan was curious, who was he writing a letter to?


    "Go down." Liang Yu glanced at him and put the letter in the drawer.


    Shen Yan saw that his expression couldn''t hide his loss, and an indescribable feeling surged in his heart. He silently walked out of the study and stood stupidly in the yard for a while.


    No one came out for a long time, but two large bags were bitten by mosquitoes on the back of his hand.


    It was so painful for a while that I couldn''t help but tiptoed to the window, lying on my stomach and looking in through the gap.


    However, Liang Yu was holding a round white jade pendant in his hand, which was exquisitely carved.


    He held the jade pendant and stared intently, his fingers rubbing fists, looking like he was looking at a lover.


    It''s not just a jade pendant, what''s so great about it.


    Shen Yan felt sour when he saw it, thinking that if Prince Han''s mansion was still there, he would have as many jade pendants as he wanted.


    Shen Yan didn''t know why seeing his expression like that, his heart felt sour and uncomfortable, gritted his teeth, suddenly strode into the room, stepped forward and snatched the jade pendant from Liang Yu''s hand.


    "What are you doing?" Liang Yuzheng''s thoughts settled down, but he was suddenly taken away by him, with a sullen roar on his face.


    Shen Yan was startled.


    Instead, he held it tighter, took a few steps away from him, looked at the jade pendant, and said in a sour tone, "Oh, Liang Shaoqing is thinking about people? Is this what your old lover gave you?"


    He took a closer look and realized that the jade pendant was a dragon and a phoenix on one side.


    Huh, dragon and phoenix? !


    Liang Yu glared at him, his face terribly gloomy.


    Shen Yan was a little cowardly when he saw it, but he just didn''t want to return this thing to him.


    "Don''t forget, you are still my fifth wife of Shen Yan." Shen Yan looked at him, feeling a little guilty, and took a few steps back, but when he said that, he


    Get upright.


    "Really?" Liang Yu stood up and walked towards him with a sneer.


    Shen Yan''s legs trembled, he retreated to the corner, straightened his back again, widened his eyes and forced his composure: "Yes, unless I divorce you or sell you, I, Shen Yan, are still your husband."


    "In front of me, how dare you think of others?"


    The more Shen Yan said, the more angry he became. He held the jade pendant and glared at him angrily: "You are the owner, you are not allowed to steal people behind my back, do you understand?"


    "Give it back to me." Liang Yu came to the front, noncommittal to his words, and reached out to ask for it with a sullen face.


    Shen Yan quickly hid the jade pendant behind his back.


    Liang Yu''s expression turned cold, and he reached behind him and grabbed his hand. Shen Yan gritted his teeth, and clenched his fist into a fist. Liang Yu''s face was full of anger, and he pinched his waist and said sharply: "give me!"


    "No!" Shen Yan was afraid of his eyes, but shook his head more stubbornly.


    Liang Yu stopped talking nonsense, put his hands around his waist, wrapped the whole person in his arms, grabbed his hand hidden behind his back and forcibly pulled his fingers.


    Shen Yan was buried in his chest, and the warm breath made him feel nostalgic.


    His violent **** made his eyes red.


    Either he thinks so, he just doesn''t give it to him.


    can not give


    "Shen Yan! Let go!" Liang Yu grabbed his fist with both hands, just opened one, but he quickly clenched it again, so annoyed that he shouted his name in anger.


    When Shen Yan heard him call his name, his heart felt sour, and he gritted his teeth and remained silent.


    Liang Yu lowered his head and glared at him. Shen Yan didn''t dare to look at him, so he closed his eyes.


    "It''s really courting death!" Liang Yu''s tone sank, and he lost his patience. The hand he grabbed on his fist exerted brute force and forcibly pulled his fingers apart, but out of anger, he broke three of Shen Yan''s fingers.


    There were three crisp clicks, and Shen Yan screamed in pain, his face turning pale.


    Liang Yu''s face changed slightly, the strength in his hands loosened, he took two steps back, and said coldly, "It''s really asking for trouble!"


    Shen Yan gritted his teeth and stretched out the hand behind his back while trembling, only to see the three fingers in the middle twisted back, "Yes, I just don''t allow you to hold other people''s things, don''t try to put a cuckold on my head"


    The tense emotion on Liang Yu''s face was relieved after a while. He frowned slightly when he heard this. He stretched out his hand and took the jade pendant in his palm, turned and locked it in the bookcase drawer.


    Shen Yan was stunned, an unspeakable sadness welled up.


    But it was only a moment, the next second he rushed up and threw himself on Liang Yu angrily, "You watery man! Throw away that jade pendant! I am your husband!"


    Liang Yu''s face turned black, this little prince really has the attitude of a shrew.


    "Don''t be ridiculous!" Liang Yu pushed away the person who was messing around with him, stared at his hand for a while, but still grabbed it to help straighten his bones.


    Shen Yan looked at him with gauze wrapped around his fingers, and his heart was a little painful and a little sweet. When did he start, he had so many complicated feelings when facing this person.


    But the thought of him hurting his hand because of someone else''s jade pendant made him feel sad.


    Could it be that he fell in love with someone after only one year in Xiliang?


    Then why call him to come to Xiliang, why give him hope?


    Really bad man.


    "You are a husband. Even if my father dies and the Han Palace is gone, this cannot be changed. Liang Yu, you can''t collude with outsiders behind your back. You will be punished by Shentang."


    Shen Yan had a white cloth wrapped around his three fingers, thinking that his only hand could not be used for the time being, and he kept reminding him.


    "Why are you pretending to be stupid? Are we in such a relationship, you don''t know?" Liang Yu''s mouth curled, this guy still wants to use his previous relationship to pressure him?


    Seeing that he didn''t want to recognize him, Shen Yan was sad and angry.


    Trembling, he reached into his arms, took out an imperial decree, and said with a white face: "Emperor Dongling himself has spoken the imperial order, this evidence can be proven in the world, do you still want to deny it?"


    The corner of Liang Yu''s mouth twitched: "Yes, then do you dare to go back to Emperor Dongling to testify for you?"


    Shen Yan opened his mouth and became hoarse for a while.


    He is the son of a criminal who slipped through the net, a wanted criminal in Dongling Country, and naturally he would not dare to go back.


    This guy is determined to eat, so he has confidence?


    Shen Yan was irrefutable, and couldn''t help but panic. When he saw Liang Yu''s lips curled into a smile, his eyes were so bright that he was so handsome, he moved up and kissed him.


    It was just a spur of the moment, but when he kissed him, he felt like a thunder in his heart.


    In an instant, the electric current hit the general throbbing, causing Shen Yan to want more involuntarily. He tightly blocked Liang Yu''s lips, and instinctively gnawed a kiss on his lips to explore.


    The softness made his mind rippling, but the next moment he was pushed away again.


    "I''m your husband, kissing you is my right." Shen Yan''s slightly disturbed breathing calmed down a little, but seeing his slightly angry expression made him feel better.


    I was really impulsive just now, but when I kissed him, my heart suddenly became cheerful.


    "Don''t be funny, what kind of husband and wife are we?" Liang Yu got up and walked out, Shen Yan hurriedly followed, touched his hot face, and said anxiously: "You blame me for not touching you? Then tonight We can round up the house"


    Liang Yu turned his head sharply and looked up and down for a while.


    Instead, he smiled: "I think you''re afraid that you''ve forgotten what situation you are in now, and you still use the previous set against me? Shen Yan, if you want to stay here, you can only be my servant, if you If you don''t accept it, I can send you away now"


    Shen Yan''s face turned pale, although he had a smile on his face, his eyes were very cold.


    All the enthusiasm in his heart was poured into a basin of ice water. Yes, how could he forget? Liang Yu hates him. Although he saves him time and time again, he still hates him.


    But it doesn''t matter, he has the patience to wait.


    He has the ability to hate him for the rest of his life.


    "Okay, Master." Shen Yan immediately made a choice, of course he wanted to stay, how would he warm his heart if he didn''t stay, he hated him and left a love for fashion, but how could he be affectionate when he didn''t hate him.


    How could Shen Yan give this love to someone else.


    He immediately put it on him, looked at him eagerly and said, "My hand is injured now and I can''t work for the time being, but I can still warm the bed for you, master."


    After Shen Yan finished speaking, his face was flushed red.


    But they are husband and wife, and they haven''t had any real behavior before. I really regret it when I think about it, but it''s not too late now.


    Liang Yu was stunned, this little prince really acted beyond his expectations.


    "Warm the bed for me, don''t look at your own face." Liang Yu snorted coldly, with a look of disgust, "And your voice, anyone who hears it will have nightmares, I don''t have **** with you. "


    After he finished speaking, he strode away.


    Shen Yan''s face turned pale.


    He touched the burn scar on his face and felt bitterness in his heart. Before when his face was intact, Liang Yu never liked him.


    But he immediately told himself reassuringly that they had a marriage contract, and no matter how much he disliked it, he and him were still husband and wife.


    Even though he thought so, he still felt uncomfortable when he thought about his words.


    A few days later, Shen Yan put on a hat and took time out of the house to find a pharmacy.


    He went in secretly and asked the doctor in a low voice, "I have a wound on my face, and my throat, is there a way to heal it, I accidentally burnt it out in the fire before.


    My face hurts my throat, and now my wife and family dislike it, please ask the doctor for help."


    The old doctor was amazed to hear this, and he felt no sympathy when he saw his loss.


    Frowning his beard, he rebuked, "There is no reason in this world for a wife to dislike her husband, so why not just leave it?"


    "My wife is very good, I used to be sorry for him." Shen Yan''s voice was bitter, and he only asked the old doctor: "Doctor, do you think my face can be cured?"


    The old doctor sighed, "The scar on your face can only be made lighter with medication, but there is nothing I can do to get rid of it completely. As for your voice, it can be cured."


    Half happy and half worried, Shen Yan returned to the Liang residence with the medicine bag in his arms.

 Chapter 160： Male concubine difficult (20)

    But from a distance, I saw many palace guards standing in front of the Liangfu gate, and a gorgeous bright yellow carriage was parked.


    Shen Yan was shocked, is this someone from the palace?


    Shen Yan knew from a young age that the country of Xiliang is very strange, and the throne is passed on to women and not men.


    He had never seen the Empress, so he couldn''t help but become more curious, and trotted into the mansion to see what the Queen looked like.


    Going straight to the main hall, the butler grabbed him and pulled him aside halfway, and glared at him: "The queen is inside, what are you running around for! Don''t you die?"


    Shen Yan had no choice but to pretend to be honest, and when the housekeeper left, he crept to the window and looked in quietly.


    Apart from Liang Yu, there was only one person dressed as a woman in the hall.


    It is true that he is wearing a bright yellow robe, but his clothes are not as gorgeous and rich as he imagined. There is only a jade hairpin on his head, which is really simple, but Shen Yan feels that this is not the point. Based on a man''s intuition, he just felt that there was a sense of disobedience in this female emperor.


    Shen Yan secretly felt strange, his eyes fell, and he stared straight in shock.


    The Empress was actually holding Liang Yu''s hand, and Liang Yu''s head was half-drooped, his expression difficult to judge.


    Shen Yan''s mind exploded when he saw this scene.


    He used to be blunt in this respect, but now his attitude towards Liang Yu has changed, his mind has become thinner than the strands of hair, and he is very sensitive, and he can immediately see that there is something between the two.


    Shen Yan was ready for a long-term battle with Liang Yu, no one could make him back down, but at this time his heart was cold. If the emperor liked him, then he really had no chance of winning with the emperor.


    What''s more, these two seem to be the intentions of Lang Youqing''s sister.


    "What do you mean by the letter you sent to the palace this morning?" The queen finally spoke, but her tone was very sad, and she asked Liang Yu, "Why did you send the jade pendant I gave you back?"


    Shen Yan was shocked by this new discovery, but his spirit was shaken when he heard this.


    Jade? Could it be that jade pendant last night?


    Was it actually given to him by the Empress?


    Did he send it back?


    Could it be that he didn''t like this female emperor at all? Was he forced?


    Shen Yan was overjoyed at first, then shook his head and felt that his guess was wrong.


    He straightened his eyes and looked in, only to see that Liang Yu was just silent, but his face was paler than usual.


    He looked back at the queen for a while and said, "I just figured out some truths on a person recently. It''s not right to make the living suffer for the dead. I''m looking for a shadow for my own good, that shadow. also innocent"


    Shen Yan''s heart trembled, he was talking about himself?


    He never thought about these things.


    "You only think of me as a shadow, a substitute?" The queen''s voice trembled, and her gaze at Liang Yu became sharp, "Do you dare to look into my eyes and tell me?"


    Liang Yu''s face turned paler, but he finally looked directly at her, "Yuan Su, I like you, but when I see you, I will think of another person in my heart, and I can''t even distinguish the element of this feeling, this is for you. After it''s unfair, don''t come in again"


    Liang Yu seemed to be hesitant to speak.


    Shen Yan''s heart was sour, he actually admitted that he liked others, how could he


    When I was jealous, I couldn''t help defending him. Didn''t I like Zhongyi before, so I allowed myself to like someone else, and he was not allowed to have it. Anyway, listening to what he meant, I wouldn''t have a relationship with this person. result


    Thinking of this, the feeling of suffocation in my heart finally eased.


    Shen Yan listened to the conversation between the two, and gradually became a little less understanding.


    The queen''s face was pale, she stared at him for a long time, and said softly: "Okay, you don''t like me coming in, I won''t come to see you in the future, I''ll wait for you in reality, and I''ll always ask for the result before I''m reconciled."


    Liang Yu sighed, trying to persuade him to say something, but finally returned to silence.


    Shen Yan heard the fog in the clouds, and was secretly suspicious. The queen had already got up and left. Shen Yan quickly shrank his head and hid, but saw Liang Yu personally escorting her out the door.


    Shen Yan sat on the ground leaning against the wall, staring at the door, but his heart was lost.


    Even the queen refuses to ask, will he still like himself?


    How could this man have such a high vision, is he trying to marry a fairy in the sky?


    Shen Yan touched his face and sighed in frustration. If he wasn''t disfigured, he could still be a maid beside the fairy. Now that his face is ruined, it has nothing to do with the fairy.


    Liang Yu stepped back after a while, stopped suddenly when he reached the door, turned his head to look, and said coldly, "I''ve heard enough of the corner, why don''t you get out soon?"


    Shen Yan was startled, got up and ran over.


    Looking at him with a guilty expression.


    "I didn''t eavesdrop on purpose." Shen Yan showed a pleasing smile and stepped forward to help him beat his shoulders. Seeing his gloomy appearance, he felt a little scared in his heart.


    Liang Yu glared at him angrily, turned and entered the room.


    Shen Yan hurriedly followed, "Your letter was originally written to the Queen"


    Liang Yu took the cup to drink tea, but found that the cup was empty, and Shen Yan hurriedly picked up the pot and continued.


    Seeing that he was in a bad mood, he couldn''t help but want to ask: "You don''t even like the emperor, do you really want the gods in the sky?"


    Liang Yu frowned and remained silent.


    What he said just now was indeed what he thought, and he saw himself in Shen Yan.


    They all look for their past in others, but they hurt others because of it.


    When he came to Xiliang to rescue the queen who was disguised as a woman, and when he recognized that he was Yuan Su, Liang Yu felt that maybe he should let him go and let himself go.


    Shen Yan was just a joke, but seeing his sadness on his face was one of the few real emotions Shen Yan saw on his face, but it touched his heart for a while.


    "Without her, you still have me"


    Shen Yan didn''t know how to comfort people, but couldn''t help reaching out to hug him. The fragile side of Liang Yu''s body seldom showed, but it hurt his heart so fiercely.


    Liang Yu rarely pushed him away. Instead, he pulled him into his arms, leaned on Shen Yan''s shoulders with a tired expression, and said in a low voice, "Don''t move, let me lean on him."


    "I don''t move, don''t talk about leaning on it, you can hug it if you want"


    Shen Yan was both happy and surprised, knowing that he was just taking advantage of others'' danger, and the usual Liang Yu would never treat him like this.


    Liang Yu didn''t listen to his nonsense, just closed his eyes and let himself empty his mind.


    Generally speaking, he does not like negative emotions to accumulate in his heart for a long time, which is not good for both body and mind, but some things are not so easy to get rid of


    Shen Yan blinked and pulled his wrist around his waist.


    He didn''t resist either, as if he was asleep.


    How good it would be for him to be so obedient all the time, Shen Yan thought to himself, thinking about it and laughing again, if this is the case, then it is not him.


    "Liang Yu, are you asleep?" Shen Yan sat on his lap, motionless for so long, and his body was a little stiff. Seeing this man still closed his eyes, he asked in a low voice.


    Seeing that he didn''t answer, Shen Yan felt itchy for a while.


    He tilted his head slightly and kissed Liang Yu''s face quietly. The other party seemed to be really asleep. He became more daring and slowly kissed his lips.


    Proudly ready to taste the handsome man''s lips, his eyes moved up to meet a pair of bright and bright eyes.


    Shen Yan was startled and fell backwards.


    Liang Yu grabbed him with a dark face, and said gloomily, "What are you doing!"


    Shen Yan''s face flushed, and he was so embarrassed that he tried to calm down, "What''s wrong with kissing you? I, if I''m your husband, I''ll kiss you" Liang Yu snorted, grabbed someone and pulled him away open.


    Shen Yan was full of disappointment. Sure enough, the bullying appearance just now only appeared occasionally. This guy is inherently hard to provoke, and even the emperor dares to reject someone, how can I make him like him.


    If his face is not destroyed, he can still have sex.


    The more Shen Yan thought about it, the more frustrated he became, regretting why he was not nice to him before, why he couldn''t be smarter, otherwise he wouldn''t be trapped in the brothel and could only escape by disfigurement.


    Now he can only count on the medicine prescribed by the old doctor.


    Shen Yan drank the medicine for more than a month, his voice was no longer as rough and hoarse as before, and the burn scar on his face was lighter, but it was still obvious.


    Holding the mirror and looking at it, Shen Yan sighed deeply.


    Thinking of going out with Liang Yu for a while, his face became better.


    Although he was depressed, he still changed into a new shirt. This was the money that Liang Yu had generously rewarded before, so he had the money to buy a set of clothes that he could finally wear at a clothing store.


    When going out, Shen Yan deliberately shook in front of Liang Yu.


    In the end, the man didn''t respond at all, and got into the carriage and Shen Yan felt even more depressed. He deliberately got close to the past and asked in a low voice, "Master, the little man changed his clothes today, what do you think?"


    Liang Yu finally glanced at him.


    "Not so much." He replied lightly, then lowered his head to read again.


    The little courage that Shen Yan had managed to accumulate was completely beaten by his indifferent attitude.


    This man''s heart is so hard to fathom.


    "Do you think I''m ugly?" Shen Yan tugged at his sleeve and asked sadly.


    "You haven''t looked in the mirror yourself, so why don''t you ask me?" Liang Yu beat his confidence mercilessly. Shen Yan''s face became even more ugly, and he gradually lowered his head.


    Said: "I know"


    The carriage was withered for a while, and Shen Yan said faintly, "So you don''t like me, do you?"


    Liang Yu put down the book and stared at him for a while, then he suddenly came closer, stretched out his hand to squeeze Shen Yan''s face, and asked with a half-smile, "What do you think?"


    Shen Yan''s heart skipped a beat when he saw his eyes, and his mood was even more bitter.


    He blinked, broke free from his hand, and stretched out his hand to cover his left face, "Actually, if you don''t look at this face, I can still look at it? Can you just look at me?


    the other face? "


    Maybe he should find a mask to cover the ugly side?


    Liang Yu gave him a deep look and said nothing.


    Shen Yan has a lot of heart because of him. He grew up in a simple environment, and people are simple and unintelligent. He is really not good at dealing with such a thoughtful man, and he really does not know how to figure out people''s hearts.


    The more Shen Yan thought about it, the more uncomfortable he felt, and he sighed continuously along the way.


    Liang Yu was annoyed, turned his head and stared, "Can you be quiet for a while?"


    Shen Yan looked at him aggrieved, and felt uncomfortable in his heart, he couldn''t even bear to sigh, he really didn''t like him.


    "You can''t blame me, I''m in a bad mood, I can''t help it," Shen Yan defended in a low voice, muttering, "How can you understand my heart?

 Chapter 161： Male concubines are difficult (21)

    Liang Yu listened to him chattering non-stop, and it was so noisy that he simply clicked on his dumb hole.


    Shen Yan''s eyes widened, this person didn''t even let him say anything!


    A surge of anger surged, and Mo Ming gave him courage.


    Shen Yan rushed up angrily, Liang Yu was unexpectedly thrown onto the carriage by him, Shen Yan grabbed his shirt and kissed him on the lips.


    "Shen Yan! Get out of here!" Liang Yu''s face darkened, this man became more and more courageous!


    Shen Yan blinked, taking advantage of the cramped space of the carriage, clinging to him and not getting up, no matter how angry Liang Yu was, he wouldn''t kill him.


    This gave him the confidence to be presumptuous.


    Being frivolous is a big deal for him to be beaten, and it is worth eating a little bit of flesh and blood.


    Between pushing and exercising, the two of them got closer and closer to each other.


    Liang Yu''s face was getting darker and darker. He didn''t expect this person to be so faceless and skinless, and since he had not had diarrhea for a long time, it was inevitable that he would be agitated.


    Shen Yan was obsessed with him, and just after kissing him twice, he felt that this person was different.


    - was stunned in shock.


    He blushed and quickly got up from him, not daring to do anything wrong again.


    Liang Yu took care of the messy clothes he had pulled. He didn''t know what he was doing and thought that Shen Yan was a lecherous child of Meng Lang.


    "Next time, if you dare to mess with me again, I don''t mind taking off the rest of your hand for you!" He gave Shen Yan a cold look, and what he said made him shrink back to the window.


    At this time, it was at the gate of the brothel.


    Liang Yu jumped out of the car, and Shen Yan immediately followed closely.


    When he saw this place, he was in a bad mood. The last time he came here, he was imprisoned.


    When I went to the private room on the second floor, I saw Zhang Yan again. Shen Yan had a lot of opinions on this man. Why does this man ask Liang Yu to meet at this kind of place every time he talks about business?


    Clearly it''s bad intentions.


    "Brother Liang, why are you still taking this kid today, not afraid that he will cause you trouble again?"


    Seeing Shen Yan looking at him with contempt, Zhang Yan couldn''t help laughing, "Brother Liang is also a person with a head and face, and being served by such servants around him, I''m afraid it will hurt your face, or else, I''ll give it to Liang. Brother, give me something clever?"


    Shen Yan glared at Zhang Yan angrily, how dare this dog-like guy provoke their relationship?


    "No need, I kept him just to let him repay the debt." Liang Yu thanked him with a smile, Shen Yan immediately smiled, stepped forward to slap him on the shoulder, and glared fiercely at Zhang Yan.


    The two talked about some business matters, and Shen Yan fell asleep when he heard it.


    Liang Yu looked at him coldly, so scared that Shen Yan immediately became energetic. He couldn''t listen anymore, so he simply left the room. This time, he honestly showed the other half''s ugly face outside, and sure enough, he was no longer a pervert to attack him.


    There was a storyteller in the lobby downstairs today, Shen Yan found it interesting and could hear it.


    After the old man finished speaking, Shen Yan got up and stretched, but when he went to the room just now, he found that there was no one in it.


    There is no reason for Liang Yu to go home and not call him. Where did he go?


    He was stunned, ran out and grabbed a passing restaurant, and asked anxiously, "Where''s your landlord?"


    Only then did he retreat and realize that he could speak.


    Xiaoxin was stunned and replied, "The landlord has gone to the backyard."


    Shen Yan asked the way, ran down the backyard along the corridor on the second floor, and found the room where Zhang Yan lived. He thought the two were discussing business, but when he saw the door, he was startled.


    Liang Yu was lying on the bed, when Zhang was undressing.


    Shen Yan saw the fire, looked around at the door, and finally found a bamboo stick on the ground and rushed in.


    Immediately he gave Zhang Yan a stick, "You brat, what do you want to do to him, I know you have good intentions"


    Zhang Yan was startled, and kept dodging the bamboo sticks that he slashed.


    While defending, "You misunderstood, Brother Liang is just drunk, I will send him to rest."


    "I can take him home when I''m drunk and ask you to take him to my room? You''re clearly plotting something wrong!"


    Shen Yan''s face turned blue with anger, and he reminded him gloomily: "I can tell you not to provoke him, this man has a bad temper, and he is a man that the Queen likes, do you think you are the nine clan when you make his idea? Not enough punishment?"


    Zhang Yan was about to call someone, but his face changed when he heard this.


    He knew that Liang Yu had something to do with the emperor, but he only thought it was the way it was rumored, but he didn''t expect it to be like this.


    "What a misunderstanding, please don''t talk nonsense in front of him, little brother, you, take care of him." Zhang Yan''s face was a little flustered, he cupped his hands towards him, turned his head and ran away.


    Shen Yan breathed a sigh of relief, he really couldn''t do anything about calling someone to come, but fortunately he bluffed the queen.


    Coming to the bed, looking at the unconscious Liang Yu, Shen Yan''s mouth twitched, "I told you not to interact with this kid, you don''t believe it, you''ve been tricked."


    Shen Yan guessed that he must have been drugged.


    He rubbed his hands together and secretly rejoiced for a while, wouldn''t it be okay to let him mess around?


    "It''s better to cook cooked rice with raw rice, and you won''t be able to dump me in the future."


    A bold idea came to Shen Yan''s mind, and the more he thought about it, the more excited he became.


    Although a little flustered, in the end, he was still heartbroken: "It''s time for us to get married! If it wasn''t for Xiao Wang who couldn''t beat you, why would you wait until now?"


    With the reality of husband and wife, he changed his name and justified him.


    Shen Yan climbed onto the bed, lowered his head and kissed Liang Yu first, and then murmured, "But how do men marry each other?"


    "Don''t worry about him, let''s talk about it first." Shen Yan knew that the opportunity could not be lost and he would not come again. When he woke up, how could he be so obedient and let himself fool around, so he ripped off his clothes and chewed on Liang Yu''s mouth.


    Kissing and kissing, I felt Liang Yu''s skin getting hotter and hotter, and the palm of his hand felt very hot on the skin. Just when he was wondering, the hand that just wanted to pull his belt was grabbed by someone.


    Shen Yan was startled, looked up and saw that Liang Yu opened his eyes at some point.


    His face was flushed and his eyes were burning. Seeing Shen Yan''s heart pounding, he opened his mouth and smirked: "You, are you awake?"


    Said guilty to get up.


    It''s over, this guy finds out that he''s taking advantage of him


    As soon as he moved, he was stopped by an iron arm on his waist, and he was crushed under him in a twist of the sky.


    Shen Yan''s heart was melted at this moment.


    What was that kiss before?


    Before that, he was just gnawing on pig trotters. Liang Yu was kissing. Every time he kissed him, his muscles were numb and his soul flew out of the sky.


    With the violent shaking of the big bed, the bed curtain was also shaken and slid down.


    Shen Yan felt that he was like a little white flower, being smashed by Liang Yu constantly, smashed and smashed again and again. In the long night, he cursed Zhang Yan countless times in his heart, what medicine did he give him!


    "Liang Yu, no more, please." Not knowing the Nth time, Shen Yan cried and begged.


    "The medicinal properties are not exhausted, you don''t want it, there are many small restaurants in this building." Liang Yu was quite irritable, his eyes were red, and his tone was gloomy, obviously because he was not enjoying himself, he was extremely impatient.


    Shen Yan had no doubt that if he dared to hesitate for half a second, he would immediately go to the restaurant in the building to have diarrhea.


    "No, I''m alright! You can beat me to your heart''s content!" Shen Yan cried and lay down, put on a good posture, and looked at Liang Yu pitifully: "It''s no problem to come again ten times! Madam, I can!"


    Even if he died on this bed tonight, even if the daisies turned into sunflowers, he couldn''t accept him touching anyone.


    he''s mine.


    Shen Yan paid the price he deserved for these words. Before taking the old doctor''s medicine, his voice was better, but after crying all night, it was completely hoarse, and it became rougher and more unpleasant.


    When he opened his eyes in the morning, Shen Yan found that the people around him were gone.


    Ignoring the pain on his body, he was driven by anger and staggered out of the room to find Liang Yu to settle accounts.


    Don''t even think about lifting his pants and don''t recognize him.


    When he got to the building, he found that a group of people in the lobby were watching and screaming. He squeezed in, only to see that Liang Yu was beating Zhang Yan violently. Shen Yan looked at him and laughed.


    "Brother Liang, I was wrong, I just adore you. Don''t hit me, I''m wrong, little brother, I won''t dare next time." Liang Yu didn''t use any force, he just used primitive fists and kicks, Zhang Yan cried and begged again and again.


    It wasn''t until his nose was blue and his face was swollen that Liang Yu stopped his feet, "In the future, we don''t have to cooperate anymore."


    Zhang Yan raised his head and looked at him with a swollen face.


    Liang Yu narrowed his eyes, and slapped the wooden table with his palm, which instantly shattered into powder.


    The faces of the audience suddenly changed, and Zhang Yan''s legs went weak.


    Only then did he realize that his men were merciful, and hurriedly cried and kowtowed: "Brother Liang, the younger brother is wrong, please forgive me!"


    Liang Yu was just warning him not to play any revenge behind his back.


    Don''t speak and turn around.


    Shen Yan stroked his heart and chased after him in pain.


    Zhang Yan got up with a wry smile. Since getting to know him, this man is witty, humorous, knowledgeable, and extremely handsome.


    Now I regret it.


    He can only go to the door to accompany the crime in the future.


    The two got into the carriage. Seeing that his face was blue, Shen Yan reached out and stroked his chest, while comforting: "Don''t be angry, I think he knows it''s wrong, and he will definitely not dare to hit you again in the future."


    Liang Yu gave him a sideways glance.


    That glance didn''t mean much, but Shen Yan felt that his face was very hot, he withdrew his hand, and felt sore, sore and tired at this moment, and couldn''t help but glanced at him resentfully.


    I made him toss so badly last night.


    He didn''t even bother.


    Shen Yan waited for him to say something about last night''s events, but this person seemed to have forgotten. Shen Yan was annoyed, gritted his teeth, and moved his **** to him, "Last night, we are now a real couple."


    Liang Yu glanced at him again.


    Shen Yan clenched his fist, what does this person mean?


    "Even if you sleep, you are a husband and wife? Isn''t there more husbands and wives in the brothel?" Liang Yu replied lukewarmly.


    Shen Yan felt as if a basin of ice water had been poured into his heart, which made his heart cool.


    Shen Yan''s face was pale, his lips were shaking, he stared at Liang Yu for a long time, and couldn''t help but burst out: "You compare me to them? Go to hell, you bastard, I don''t like you anymore."


    With a roar, he lifted the curtain and jumped out of the carriage.


    The carriage went straight away without stopping for him.


    Shen Yan''s heart was cold, and tears were streaming down his face.


    "Heartless! Cold-blooded! Heartless!" Shen Yan felt uncomfortable all over, and was thrown down like this again, full of grievances and had nowhere to say. Walking alone, he vaguely heard someone calling him.


    He was overjoyed, looked up and looked around.


    But it was not Liang Yu, but another familiar face.


    Bai Ruofei, why did he come to Xiliang?

 Chapter 162： Male concubines are difficult (22)

    "Shen Yan, why didn''t you respond when I kept calling you!" Qing Hong complained, reaching out and waving in front of him.


    Only then did Shen Yan return to his senses, and he looked at the two of them. Seeing that he had just come into the city in this outfit, he collided with him. The world is still small.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Bai Ruofei was surprised to see the tears on his face.


    Shen Yan glanced at him, turned and left.


    Qinghong stopped him with a single step, and said anxiously, "Our son has traveled thousands of miles to Xiliang, and finally found you. How come you have no conscience and leave without saying a word when you see him?"


    Shen Yan was already in a bad mood, but now his face became even more ugly, "What do you want me to do? Should I be very happy to see him?"


    Bai Ruofei''s face paled, "You still hate me? I said, I never wronged your father."


    "I don''t want to know if it''s true or not. I only know that I have lost my family, I have lost my father, and I don''t owe you any more." Shen Yan found that when he said this, his heart was no longer disturbed.


    Maybe it was because he overheard what Liang Yu said before and touched him.


    He''s right, it''s really not right to make the living people sad for the dead, so he doesn''t want to have any more regrets in his life, he just wants to spend the rest of his life loving that person


    Thinking of this, my heart is a little sour and a little sweet.


    It might take a long time to crack his heart, but he will wait.


    What''s more, now they have become a de facto husband and wife, and the relationship has been a big improvement.


    "You are still fantasizing about being with him? Shen Yan, that person''s heart is as indestructible as a rock. Do you think he will forgive you for your past actions?" Bai Ruofei had to remind him.


    Shen Yan''s face turned pale and shook his head again, "That has nothing to do with you."


    After saying that, he walked away.


    "Young Master?" Qinghong asked worriedly when she saw Bai Ruofei''s face turning pale.


    "Let''s find an inn to stay in first." Bai Ruofei sighed, Shen Yan couldn''t forgive him, just like Liang Yu wouldn''t forgive Shen Yan, he knew it, but he still came.


    It''s reassuring to know that he''s okay.


    Although he walked in a dashing manner, he had to admit that Bai Ruofei''s words deeply stabbed Shen Yan''s heart, and when he returned to Liang''s residence, he couldn''t find the courage to meet Liang Yu.


    Although he has the courage to fight him for a long time, when he thinks of what Bai Ruofei said, he thinks that Liang Yu may have hated him all the time, and he will hate him for a long time.


    Sad to not be able to myself.


    I don''t know his thoughts, I don''t understand his heart, and I can''t get a response.


    Really disappointing.


    But when he walked to the door and saw Liang Yu sitting at the desk, his heart immediately regained vitality. Let''s take it as a challenge in life, the only thing in his life that he longed to have.


    His sincerity.


    "Really, he just left like that, and he didn''t stay and wait for me, he made me come back alone."


    Shen Yan took a breath, a smile appeared on his face again, he strode forward, pulled the stool and sat down beside him, "Master was too brave last night, I feel sick all over my body now, can you help me rub my waist, good master? I beg you"


    But as usual, I wanted to find something to talk to him, but I was really uncomfortable.


    Just can''t count on his response.


    As Bai Ruofei said, this person''s heart is hard, and once it''s cold, it''s not easy to warm up again.


    When two people get along, there must be one person who takes the initiative.


    To be honest, it was the first time that Liang Yu met such a person who likes hair except in a place like a night show. Father''s coquettish male protagonist, he thought he would be very thunderous, but in fact he didn''t feel too bad.


    Compared with head-to-head, he really can''t stand people''s soft attacks. Maybe this is a common problem for men all over the world.


    Such Shen Yan has the feeling of a Persian cat.


    It doesn''t seem to be annoying.


    Maybe it was last night that he satiate himself?


    Hearing the cautiousness in his words, Liang Yu sighed in his heart, turned to look at Shen Yan, and suddenly stretched out his arms and hugged him into his arms.


    Shen Yan was startled and looked at him flattered.


    "Where is it uncomfortable?" Liang Yu asked lightly.


    Shen Yan swallowed his saliva, thinking to himself, did God hear his call?


    He finally gave him a little tenderness?


    Shen Yan was moved to tears, wrapped his arms around his neck, and whispered, "I feel uncomfortable all over the body"


    Liang Yu hooked his lips and kneaded his hands around his waist. Although he was medicated last night, he actually didn''t completely lose consciousness, he just let it go.


    His technique was good, and the pressure on his fingers was neither light nor heavy, and Shen Yan felt a lot more comfortable in his aching waist.


    He hummed lightly, and saw Liang Yu''s serious expression in love again in his heart, and lowered his head to kiss him, Liang Yu frowned and stopped, pulling him off his body: "If you feel uncomfortable, go to rest."


    Shen Yan secretly hated himself for being so cheap. This time, he was honest and fell asleep directly on the couch in Liang Yu''s study.


    After falling asleep, he woke up and Liang Yu was still reading.


    Shen Yan held his face in his palm, lay on the couch and stared at him, and laughed out unconsciously.


    It''s just that when he wakes up and sees him, Shen Yan already feels happy in his heart.


    He tiptoed up and came behind Liang Yu, covering his eyes with one hand.


    The corner of Liang Yu''s mouth twitched, the delicate son of the palace, although he had suffered for a year, his nature could not be changed.


    "Shen Yan" Liang Yu put down the book and grabbed his hand.


    Shen Yan leaned down, rested his palm on Liang Yu''s chin, and pressed his face against his left cheek, whispered, "I did a good job last night, right? From now on, I will be a bed warmer for my master every night, how about it? ?"


    Not just to please him.


    The point is, he likes it too


    He likes the feeling of the two of them being together, the joy of soul fusion.


    Thinking of this, Shen Yan''s face was hot with shame.


    He couldn''t see the man''s heart, so he could only test it step by step.


    Liang Yu raised his brows.


    Seeing that he didn''t answer, Shen Yan raised his heart, gritted his teeth, didn''t believe he didn''t like it, and didn''t believe that someone out there could work harder than him to satisfy his various moves.


    He tentatively tilted his head slightly and kissed Liang Yu''s face lightly.


    Seeing that he didn''t resist, the fine kiss went all the way down to the corner of his mouth, just as he was about to invade deeply, Liang Yu grabbed his hand and gently pulled it away.


    Shen Yan''s face turned pale.


    "Shen Yan, do you really want to recommend a pillow seat for me?" Liang Yu got up and distanced himself from him, and asked lightly, "Have you forgotten your preference?"


    Shen Yan''s expression was stiff, and he took a deep breath before answering seriously: "I haven''t forgotten him, but it''s you who I am in love with now"


    "But I don''t believe it." Liang Yu chuckled lightly, as if carrying a knife in his smile, which made Shen Yan''s heart shatter, and what he said made his heart hurt even more: "How did you torture me because of him back then, how do I know, you are now Is this another way to get revenge on me?"


    "I didn''t!" Shen Yan''s figure swayed, and his face was dead white.


    "Do you want to wait for me to fall in love with you before dumping me? This way of revenge must be very good, right?" The smile on Liang Yu''s face became more and more


    Intense, so good-looking that Shen Yan felt a little cruel.


    "No, I didn''t think that way." Shen Yan trembled, almost collapsing under his gaze.


    It turned out that what separated them was not only his hatred of himself, but also the most terrifying thing. He didn''t trust himself. Even if he fell in love with him one day, he would always have doubts.


    God! Why let him face this!


    "You believe me! I really like you, I don''t want to take revenge on you anymore, really no more"


    Shen Yan met his scrutinizing eyes, and his heart was unbearably painful. He rushed forward and hugged him, crying bitterly: "Liang Yu, I know the mistakes in the past, but you can''t put the things you don''t have on me."


    Liang Yu looked at him and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "How, how do you want to believe me?"


    Shen Yan felt that he was going crazy. This was an unsolvable problem. This person was hard-hearted. If he still lost trust in him, he would never be able to get into his heart.


    "Bai Ruofei came to Kyoto today, you saw him, right?"


    Liang Yu embraced him, lifted his chin lightly with his palm, looked at his tear-soaked face, and asked with a smile, "Do you want me to help you? I can help you stay together."


    Shen Yan opened his mouth, how did he know?


    The next second he shook his head and said angrily, "It was my fault in the past, but now I love you, not to mention that he killed my whole family, how could I like him any more!"


    Liang Yu smiled again, and while thinking, he squeezed his hand on Shen Yan''s right face.


    These days in Liang Mansion, Shen Yan was raised to be white and tender again, and his thin cheeks became full when he arrived. This person is obviously delicate and fragile as a flower, but occasionally he has the quality of the toughness of weeds.


    Shen Yan blushed when he touched him.


    Just as my heart was swaying, I heard Liang Yu''s words change, "Oh, you don''t like him anymore because he made you unable to be a little prince, then I''ll tell you one more thing"


    Shen Yan blinked and looked at him with a smile.


    "Actually, I already knew that Bai Ruofei''s purpose in entering the mansion was not pure, and I had already anticipated the difficulty of Prince Han''s mansion."


    The corners of Liang Yu''s mouth curved slightly, and he looked down at him, his eyes soft like water, and he said softly, "Because you hit my board, so I''m very angry with you, I deliberately didn''t tell you about Shen Yan, do you still like me? "


    The smile on Shen Yan''s face slowly froze.


    He knew about the difficulty of Prince Han''s Mansion a long time ago?


    How did he know? Could it be that he is an immortal and still understands the prophets of the unknown?


    If this is true, he will naturally feel very sad in his heart. However, this crime has to be inferred, but the fault is entirely on him. If he doesn''t hit him, will he protect the Han Palace?


    Therefore, the collapse of the Han Palace actually had a lot to do with him.


    Shen Yan''s face was bloodless, and he couldn''t help but smile bleakly. Their sins were really going around and couldn''t be explained, but at this time he understood Liang Yu''s intention of saying this.


    He shook his head, grabbed Liang Yu''s collar, raised his head and kissed him with red lips.


    "I owe you or you owe me, I don''t care anymore, I just want to be with you for the rest of my life"


    Shen Yan''s soft red lips gently pressed a light kiss on Liang Yu''s lips, "You don''t believe me, it doesn''t matter I can use my whole life to let you verify my sincerity"


    He grabbed Liang Yu''s hand and put it on his chest.


    "You are right, my family is ruined, I have no ability to take revenge, I have no ability to prove my father''s innocence, I am just useless like this, I even have the ability to survive you gave me, if it weren''t for you in the world, I would My heart won''t be so hot, if there were no you in this world, I would have died long ago"

 Chapter 163： Male concubines are difficult (23)

    Shen Yan''s words were sincere, and every word he said came from the heart.


    He has been pampered by all the love in Prince Han''s Mansion since he was a child. He was pampered and raised, and he had no ability to survive and could not endure hardships. That year, he put down all his dignity and came all the way to beg. He came back to life, and he gave himself the courage to survive.


    So he is more than just the person he loves.


    Even his mental strength.


    Shen Yan''s words moved Liang Yu, he looked directly into his eyes, there was no hypocrisy in it, this little prince was pure in nature and couldn''t make such a disguise.


    He knew this was his sincerity.


    But there are some doubts in his heart, and he still needs to eliminate them. He wants the person in front of him to love him without impurities.


    Liang Yu smiled slowly and said to him: "Shen Yan, I want to give you a gift. You will definitely like this gift, don''t thank me too much"


    Saying that, he exchanged a teleportation talisman from the system and tapped it gently on Shen Yan.


    Shen Yan was greatly surprised.


    Just as he was about to ask him what he wanted to give, the person disappeared instantly.


    The corner of Liang Yu''s mouth twitched lightly. He hesitated for a long time on this decision, but finally made it.


    Because Shen Yan''s recent performance has satisfied him, it can be regarded as a reward.


    If he still wants to be with him after receiving the gift, then so be it


    One second, Shen Yan was still curious, but the next second, he realized that he was in Dongling, thousands of miles away.


    He has been here countless times.


    This is the place where Zhongyi was buried, a place with beautiful mountains and rivers outside the capital. He knew that Zhongyi liked freedom and the beautiful scenery, so he chose such a high place.


    No one came to tidy it up for a year, and at this time the grave was overgrown with weeds.


    What he was even more puzzled about was how he came here suddenly. Could it be that Liang Yu is really an immortal in the sky, and what did he mean by the gift, that he was sent to worship him?


    Still, he still couldn''t believe himself.


    Do you think that what he loves in his heart is Zhongyi?


    Shen Yan sighed, looked at the weeds around the grave, sat down and pulled it out and said to himself, "Zhongyi, I''m here to see you again, sorry it took so long this time"


    "It''s ridiculous that I fell in love with the same person as you, but he didn''t believe me. He hated me and suddenly sent me back. What did he mean?


    Shen Yan complained again and again: "But I still love him so much, I understand now that you were crazy back then, but it''s a pity you"


    Shen Yan thought to himself that if he was still alive, he would definitely be able to help him with his ideas, but unfortunately he was sighing when he suddenly heard a thumping sound.


    Shen Yan was startled, his face turned pale, and he looked around and saw no one.


    "Who? Who hides behind his back and doesn''t dare to see anyone? Come out quickly! Young master is not afraid of you!" Shen Yan looked around, panicking, speaking loudly, and quietly pulled out the dagger from his waist.


    The thumping sound became louder, and Shen Yan was startled at first, but after listening for a while, it came from the grave.


    "Zhongyi, is that you?" Shen Yan calmed down and asked aloud.


    There were two more beeps, like a response.


    Shen Yan knew that his friend was knocking, but he was not afraid at this time. He was really surprised, Zhongyi had been dead for so many years, could he still cheat.


    Shen Yan used a dagger to frantically dig up the soil on the grave, only to find that the coffin below was still intact as before, when he was stunned, there was a knocking sound from the coffin.


    Shen Yan spent a lot of effort to pry open the coffin board.


    I thought it was Zhongyi who had changed into a ghost, but I wanted to tell his friend something to say, but I saw a big living man crawling out of it, panting heavily on the mound, "But I''m almost suffocated to death."


    Shen Yan was stunned and speechless.


    Zhongyi was hit by thousands of cuts. At the beginning, he personally gathered his broken body and buried it. At that time, he cried so hard for him, and at that time, he vowed to let Liang Shaoqing pay for this crime with his life.


    Now this person is actually intact, appearing in front of him alive and well.


    "Shen Yan, Shen Yan!" Zhong Yi climbed out of the coffin. Seeing that he hadn''t regained consciousness for a long time, he grabbed it and shook it vigorously for a long time, then said with a smile, "I''m not dead, don''t be sad."


    "You" Shen Yan opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but at this moment his mind was blank and he couldn''t remember anything.


    Zhong Yi scratched his head, his expression also very suspicious.


    "Why the **** am I in the coffin? What the **** is going on? And what''s wrong with your face?"


    When I woke up, I found myself in a small wooden box, and I heard someone talking to themselves, I couldn''t make out what they were saying, but I vaguely recognized that it was Shen Yan''s voice.


    "You, you don''t know?" Shen Yan finally recovered his voice.


    "What do I know, my mind is empty now, and I can''t remember a lot of things"


    Zhong Yi stared at him with big eyes, Shen Yan tentatively asked him what he remembered, only to find that Zhong Yi''s memory stayed before the tragic incident, he breathed a sigh of relief silently, that''s fine.


    It''s always a good thing to have a friend come back from the dead.


    He happily rushed forward and hugged him, "You''ll be fine, I didn''t expect to see you again in this life"


    Tears filled his eyes as he spoke. Is this the gift that Liang Yu was talking about?


    How did he do that?


    Goodbye friend, he is really happy.


    Zhongyi hugged him, only to find that his left sleeve was empty, and he was shocked: "What''s wrong with your hand?"


    Shen Yan smiled bitterly, thought about it and said to him: "Don''t go back to the capital, you can go anywhere. As for my hand, I will tell you slowly on the way."


    The two went in the opposite direction to Kyoto. Shen Yan had many things that he couldn''t tell him the truth, so he chose to lie, and he believed he could understand.


    "You said Liang Shaoqing has been dismissed, then where will he go? If I can see him again, I will cut my heart to him."


    On the way, I heard Shen Yan talk about all kinds of things, and let him know that the second king fell, but he didn''t say what happened to him. After all, it was too painful, and it was better not to know.


    But when Zhong Yi mentioned Liang Yu, Shen Yan''s face was still pale.


    Looking at Zhong Yi''s smiling face, this friend of his life, who used to be very painful for him, but now is happy for him, he actually felt fear in his heart.


    No, he must never let Zhong see Liang Yu.


    Liang Yu is a man of temperament. Compared to the self who hates him like this, he will definitely appreciate people with such a dashing personality. Maybe the two hit it off, and maybe Liang Yu will fall in love with him.


    Plus Zhong Yi already likes him, if he moves his heart again


    Then what chance do you have?


    Thinking of this Shen Yan''s hands trembled in panic, he held Zhong Yi and smiled stiffly: "I don''t know, this world is so big, he should have his own place, you have no fate with him, and there is no future. Zhongyi, don''t you yearn for the vast sea and sky, although I can''t accompany you, but I support you"


    Shen Yan realized his selfishness for the first time.


    He was afraid that this excellent friend would take away Liang Yu, so he couldn''t tell him that Liang Yu was in Xiliang.


    "Yeah, no fate," Zhong Yi sighed, with a deep disappointment on his face.


    When he wakes up, he has lost a lot of memory. So many things have turned upside down in the capital. He has no home to go back to, and the people he admires don''t know where to go.


    "You really don''t want to accompany me? Where are you going in the future?"


    Zhongyi looked regretful. The two of them grew up together, but they were different in their aspirations, but he could understand himself, which made him very gratified.


    "Well, I, I''m the one who takes the blame. I can''t stay in Dongling. I''m going to a place other than Dongling."


    Shen Yan didn''t dare to tell him that he would go to Xiliang, so he blushed and said, "I''m going to a country outside Dongling to find someone"


    Looking at his expression, he laughed: "Is it your sweetheart? You used to say that you wanted to marry me, but now you are empathetic and don''t fall in love? How is that person, how is he treating you?"


    Shen Yan''s face was a little embarrassed, but he still nodded.


    "He''s fine." Shen Yan smiled.


    Shen Yan smiled with a guilty conscience, feeling ashamed that he stole something from his friend.


    But he has to do it.


    "Okay, the mountains are high and the water is far away, Shen Yan, you and I cherish each other! We will meet again in the future!" Zhong Yi saw that his heart was like an arrow, and he couldn''t help but wonder, what kind of talent made this friend show such an expression.


    In addition to envy, but also comfort.


    If he has someone he loves, he will not be alone for the rest of his life. If he is going to wander around the world, he no longer has to worry about this friend being taken care of, and he can walk with peace of mind.


    Zhong Yi didn''t want to waste his time either. He clasped his fists at him on the high-headed horse and smiled at him, and then he moved away in the opposite direction.


    "Zhongyi, I''m sorry." Looking at his leaving back, Shen Yan whispered with tears and guilt, even if he was his good friend, he couldn''t give in.


    After speaking, the horses and Zhongyi left in opposite directions.


    When he saw Zhong Yi, he had no worries, and now he just wanted to fly back.


    A dark horse with glossy hair galloped wildly on the official road.


    Shen Yan''s inner emotions are already surging, and when he sees Zhongyi, he is more sure of his heart. Now he only has friends with Zhongyi, and there is no love between men and women.


    The person he really loves is in Xiliang.


    Liang Yu, wait for me.


    Xiliang is thousands of miles away from Dongling, and it took him a year to arrive.


    This time, the time was cut by a quarter.


    That day, Liang Yu was outside the door of the store, watching several workers unload the goods from the truck.


    Suddenly there was a neighing sound of horses behind him. He turned his head to look, and saw a red horse galloping on the Beijing Road, and finally stopped when it came to the front. Shen Yan looked at him right away, and his appearance became much thinner again, obviously very tired.


    The smile was extraordinarily bright, and he immediately reached out to him: "Xianggong, I''m back, isn''t it much faster this time?"


    Liang Yu was stunned by his smile. He also smiled and stretched out his hand and grabbed Shen Yan. Shen Yan''s tiredness finally pushed him over. When he grabbed his hand, he fell off the horse.


    Liang Yu caught him and hugged him.


    He picked up Shen Yan and flew on his horse again, running all the way to the Liang residence.


    He took it back to the mansion and checked it carefully, and found that he was just too tired and fainted, but his health was not serious.


    Liang Yu asked someone to prepare the meal immediately, and then someone brought hot water over. He wiped Shen Yan''s face and hands with a hot towel, the corners of his mouth raised slightly.


    Zhongyi is just a supporting role who lives in the lines, but he can get the resurrection armor. At this suitable time, he asked him a resurrection pill from the system.


    He just gave Shen Yan the last choice, which was considered a test.


    As for the situation of the two, he was contemplating the whole process. If he hesitated in the face of the choice, he would never give him another chance, so he was very satisfied with Shen Yan''s performance. rewarded


    When Shen Yan woke up, he turned around and saw Liang Yu.


    He was staring at him.


    Liang Yu looked at him with sarcasm most of the time, some indifference, some cruelty, but at this moment his eyes were full of tenderness, and this look made Shen Yan burst into tears instantly.


    How hard to find and how precious this person''s sincerity is.


    People in the world often say that it is easy to get priceless treasures, and it is rare to have a lover. At this moment, he finally understands.


    "Why are you crying?" Liang Yu reached out and wiped away his tears.


    "I''m happy" Shen Yan grabbed his hand, tears streaming down his cheeks, he won the heart of this person, naturally he was happy, he was so happy that he was going crazy.


    "Liang Yu, can you kiss me?" Shen Yan looked at him eagerly and said.


    "Yeah." Liang Yu replied, leaned down to kiss him, and as soon as his fiery lips came up, Shen Yan felt his whole body soften, hugged him tightly with his right arm, and while kissing passionately, his hands moved up and down on Liang Yu''s body. .


    "Shen Yan, you need to rest," Liang Yu reminded him with a smile.


    "I don''t care, I want it now."


    Shen Yan said in a loud voice that he had come all the way to Xiliang, and when he saw this person, his heart fell to the ground. At this moment, he received his response, and he was even more ecstatic, and just wanted to immediately unite with him physically and mentally.


    "You brought it on yourself!" Liang Yu''s face sank, and he pulled down the curtain of the bed. "Don''t cry for mercy for a while"


    "I won''t cry." Shen Yan rushed up and kissed him sweetly.


    "You called me Xiang Gong immediately before?"


    "You don''t want to be my husband? It''s better to be Mrs. Shen then."


    "Still husband"


    The voices behind him were all muffled by kisses.


    The food in the kitchen was ready, and the servants came to call for the two of them, but they heard voices from the room in the courtyard from a distance.


    A few days later, news came out from the Xiaohou Mansion.


    Xiao Houwang wanted to marry a wife, and that wife was a man with a disfigured face.


    For a while, the entire Xiliang Kyoto was boiling, and the gossip people in the market talked about it more.


    Bai Ruofei also opened an inn in the capital of Xiliang, and he didn''t have any intention of fighting against Liang Yu. He heard the chatter of the guests in the building today, and only then did he know that the two of them had reached such a point.


    On the day of Liang Xiaohou''s wedding, he was beating gongs and drums all the way. Bai Ruofei stood on the second floor of the inn, looking at the welcome team below, the smile on his face could not be hung any longer.


    But what else could he do at this time.


    "Young Master, do you want me to help?" Qing Hong asked, Bai Ruofei shook his head in disappointment.


    Not everything that is lost can be found again.


    Shen Yan was luckier than him in the end.


    Shen Yan and Liang Yu finally got married for the second time.


    In the wedding room at night, Shen Yan had a serious drink with him, and looking at Liang Yu in a red robe, he felt that he had nothing to ask for in this life.


    no, also


    "Liang Yu, can I be there tonight?"


    Shen Yan looked at his handsome husband, a small flame in his heart burned, and his fingers scratched his face, "Can you do it, Xianggong?"


    "Okay." Liang Yu smiled evilly.


    Shen Yan was overjoyed and was about to pounce, but Liang Yu''s palm lightly pressed against his face, "In a few days, I''ll get you some medicine to remove the scar on your face."


    "No need. It''s good to keep it this way." Shen Yan shook his head: "If I''m so ugly, no one will hit me, lest I become a beautiful man again, and I want to fascinate the young boys and girls in the capital of Xiliang, but When can''t you be jealous every day?"


    Liang Yu was stunned and laughed dumbly.


    When the real gun and real knife started the bridal chamber, Shen Yan found out that this person was talking nonsense!


    "Liang Yu, what do you mean by me?" Shen Yan cried and asked, knowing that this person was coaxing him


    "You''re on top." Liang Yu''s tone was very innocent.


    In fact, Shen Yan doesn''t have such a strong idea of ????shang. After all, his husband is very powerful, and he doubts whether he can satisfy Liang Yu if he really wants to press him with his small body.


    So just think about it, or just be obedient.


    ��End of this article��

 Chapter 164： Roommate is a vixen (1)

    Zhonghai City.


    On a deserted side street in the suburbs.


    Seven-year-old Liang Yu has a small schoolbag on his back and a bucket of KFC fried chicken legs in his arms.


    He walked casually and leisurely, nibbling on fried chicken thighs, and when he reached the corner, a figure appeared in front of him blocking his way.


    Liang Yu raised his face slightly, looked at the person who came, and deliberately showed a cute smile unique to a child.


    This is a big beauty. The beauty is wearing a tender pink gorgeous long dress, surrounded by clouds, temples, mist, and beaded hairpins on her head. With the face of the protagonist, she is wearing a lotus flower with a variety of styles, but it is more than gorgeous. Insufficient grace.


    However, fox spirits, what is noble and graceful, coquettish and charming is enough.


    The beauty squatted down and saw the big bucket of chicken drumsticks that Liang Yu was holding in her arms, her eyes emitting light waves of 100,000 watts, and she showed a very charming and sincere smile: "Little brother, can you give my sister a piece of chicken drumsticks?"


    "No." Liang Yu cautiously hugged the bucket tightly in his arms.


    The beauty''s expression stiffened, and her smile became a bit more gorgeous. She scratched her head and said to him, "Little brother, do you think your sister is beautiful?"


    "Ugly." Liang Yu said a word and smiled cutely: "Auntie, can you make way?"


    The smile on the beauty''s face was almost unbearable. Usually, as long as he smiled, he could make a man lose his soul.


    This kid obviously doesn''t understand beauty.


    He is not angry.


    Hu Yingjun just came to this world. Before he could figure out the situation, he was attracted by the smell of chicken. He thought that a kid would be easy to pass up, but this kid actually called him ugly!


    He was about to collapse when his aunt heard that!


    Does he look like an aunt?


    He is so young and beautiful!


    Hu Yingjun''s anger was on the verge of erupting, but when he saw the chicken legs in the kid''s arms, he secretly swallowed.


    So he squeezed out a smile again and said to Liang Yu, "You still don''t know how to appreciate the beauty of beauties, so my sister won''t be angry. My sister will give you something and exchange these foods with you, how about it?"


    He took it out of his sleeve and pulled out a gold bracelet.


    Liang Yu twitched the corners of his mouth. Although you are a little more beautiful, you don''t need to be a women''s clothing boss all day.


    "No." Liang Yu turned around without looking at it.


    Using gold to tempt a child, he deserves to fail because he can think of it.


    Hu Yingjun clenched his fists, looked at the back of the kid, and wanted to open his mouth to swallow him. After thinking about it, he endured it, and caught up to stop him.


    The previously smiling face turned fierce: "If you don''t want it, you have to!"


    As he spoke, he looked around and saw that there was no one around. He grabbed the bucket that Liang Yu was holding in his arms, shoved the gold bracelet to him, grabbed the bucket impatiently and grabbed the chicken leg and gnawed it.


    Liang Yu was dumbfounded for two seconds and threw the gold bracelet in his hand.


    Take advantage of the child''s privilege and cry: "Ugly aunt, bad aunt, grab my chicken legs"


    "Don''t cry!" Hu Yingjun yelled at him, seeing the tears on the child''s face and feeling a little guilty again, he wanted to comfort him, but when he heard that ugly auntie, his mind exploded again.


    He loves beauty so much and is so narcissistic, the most intolerable thing is that others question his beauty!


    "Damn kid, let you say I''m ugly!" Hu Yingjun glared at him angrily, stretched out his hand to grab Liang Yu''s face, and pulled hard like dough to both sides, causing Liang Yu to grin in pain.


    "Children need to be polite, do you know? This is a lesson I taught you, I told you to be ugly again." Hu Yingjun poked at his heart, shoved the gold bracelet into Liang Yu''s arms, and walked away contentedly holding the bucket.


    Hu Yingjun just wanted to punish him a little.


    But he never thought that because he grabbed a bucket of chicken legs, he would have an unforgettable entanglement with this little boy years later.


    Eighteen years later.


    In the prime area of ??the city, there is a door called ''Ji Ren Tang Traditional Chinese Medicine Clinic''.


    A tall woman with sunglasses wearing a wide-brimmed hat and a powder blue bohemian floral dress walked in.


    This woman not only wears big sunglasses, but also wears a large black mask. She pulls the brim of her hat with both hands and pulls it down to cover it. She looks left and right to see Gui Gui Chong Chong, and immediately sucks


    It attracted the attention of the pretty nurse at the front desk in the outpatient clinic.


    "Miss, do you want to see a doctor? Do you have an appointment?" The nurse immediately greeted her and asked enthusiastically.


    "Shh" Hu Yingjun whispered to the front desk: "Don''t shout, is Dr. Liang in the clinic today?"


    The lady at the front desk listened to him, saw his indistinct Adam''s apple, and found that it was a big boss in women''s clothing.


    After being stunned, he realized that he was really a strange patient, but a warm and professional smile appeared on his face: "Dr. Liang is inside, please follow me.


    Come. "


    Entering the doctor''s office, Hu Yingjun finally saw the powerful Dr. Liang from his friend''s mouth.


    I thought I would see a middle-aged white-bearded grandfather. After all, most of the powerful Chinese medicine doctors are like this in his impression. I didn''t expect the doctor in front of him to watch


    too young.


    Well, not only young, but also very handsome.


    Why didn''t Dead Wang Yifei tell him, this doctor is a handsome guy!


    Hu Yingjun, who has always enjoyed men''s and women''s infatuation with eyes, was a little hesitant when he saw a young handsome guy in the clinic.


    One is to doubt his level, and the other is to not want such a handsome guy to see his current face


    "Sir, this is Dr. Liang. Usually, he needs to make an appointment. Fortunately, there are relatively few people when you come." The nurse said with a smile, and then closed the door and exited.


    Hu Yingjun''s resistance in his heart was finally defeated by Amy''s heart.


    He looked at Liang Yu, sat down opposite him, and carefully removed the sunglasses and black mask from his face.


    "Doctor, you must save me." Hu Yingjun looked terrified and reached out to hold Liang Yu''s hand, "I''m going to be disfigured, you must save my face"


    Liang Yu glanced at him, only to see that Hu Yingjun had a few pimples on his chin and forehead. Hearing him exaggerating, he thought it was a rotten face.


    Holding Liang Yu, Hu Yingjun''s face changed suddenly.


    He actually felt a familiar aura of the same kind on Liang Yu, Hu Yingjun couldn''t help trembling, as if he couldn''t believe it, he involuntarily approached and sniffed on Liang Yu.


    "Sir, please respect yourself." Liang Yu frowned and reminded in a cold tone.


    Hu Yingjun looked at him and gradually widened his eyes.


    The excitement on his face was obvious. It was him that smelled from the spirit beads of the white fox. He was really the one he had been looking for for over a thousand years.


    But it was obvious that he not only changed his face, but also forgot his memory, so he couldn''t recognize himself. Hu Yingjun was excited, sad, and a little excited.


    Hearing his cold voice, the excitement calmed down a bit.


    Even if he was reincarnated and lost his memory, his stinky temper has not changed at all.


    He had been so cold to him before.


    Although he is cold, but his heart is kinder and softer than anyone else, that''s why he became a doctor.


    Hu Yingjun was ecstatic, but he had to force his composure. When Liang Yu frowned, he quickly pulled back his hand, but his face was hot, and he was annoyed that he had seen his ugly side.


    But come


    "Doctor, is there any way to save my face?" He asked in a low voice, looking at Liang Yu carefully. Although his face was different from before, he was equally handsome.


    Liang Yu was aware of the change in his eyes.


    He frowned slightly, "Open your mouth, stick out your tongue."


    Hu Yingjun obeyed obediently, and Liang Yu grabbed his hand and took the lower pulse again, and then took a brush to write Zhang Fangzi, "Take two courses of treatment according to this recipe, one course of treatment for a week, and eat less spicy and hot things. "


    Hu Yingjun nodded sharply, holding the list but refused to leave.


    "Anything else?" Liang Yu raised his head and asked lightly.


    "Doctor Liang, my name is Hu Meili, no, no, my name is Hu Yingjun." Hu Yingjun held his hand again, looking at his eyes with blazing heat, "Doctor Liang, can I be friends with you?"


    Realizing that he couldn''t recognize him, Hu Yingjun was very disappointed at first, but then he thought that it would be better to forget, so he relaunched his attack to pursue him.


    Now he looks like an ordinary mortal, can ordinary men resist the pursuit of the invincible and beautiful Hu Yingjun?


    Hu Yingjun is very confident in this.


    "I''m not interested." Liang Yu withdrew his hand and said lightly, "If you''re okay, please go out."


    Hu Yingjun''s expression froze.


    He actually rejected himself, it seems that he is a straight man


    It may also be because his face is ugly now.


    Hu Yingjun took some blows, but soon regained his confidence. It doesn''t matter. He will come back after he has finished taking his medicine and the acne on his face has healed.


    When Liang Yu sees him again, he will be fascinated by him.


    Hu Yingjun went back with the medicine and took two courses of treatment honestly. He found that the pimples on his face were completely gone, and the skin was restored to its original blemishable state.


    So he dressed himself up beautifully again and chose to come to the clinic on Sunday.


    Only then did I realize that there was a long queue outside the clinic.


    Hu Yingjun did not dare to jump in the queue, for fear of bad impression, he queued up honestly.


    After waiting for him, Hu Yingjun enthusiastically made an invitation to Liang Yu as soon as he entered: "Doctor Liang, the last time you took your medicine was really good, look at my face now"


    He patted his face as if showing off, and then winked at him: "So I want to invite Dr. Liang to have a meal. It''s a thank you. You won''t refuse, right?"


    "You have already paid the doctor''s fee, so the meal will be waived." Liang Yu ignored his wink, and his tone was still indifferent: "If you have nothing to do, please go out, and don''t delay the patients behind."


    Hu Yingjun''s expression froze again.


    Seeing his beautiful face, he still rejected him!


    Sure enough, the same as a thousand years ago, the heart is as difficult to cover as ice, but he will not be discouraged!


    "I''ll go out first, you continue to see a doctor." Hu Yingjun squeezed out a stiff smile, but his eyes couldn''t help but fill with sadness.


    Although this person was reincarnated, he was as hard-hearted as before. Before, he was all about the Dao and just wanted to ascend, but now why?


    Hu Yingjun was a little sad, but naturally he would not be easily defeated. He had waited for thousands of years. Can''t wait at this time, so he found a chair outside and sat down and began to wait.


    Finally, Liang Yu didn''t see him come out of the office until the end of his day''s consultation.


    "Doctor Liang, you must be hungry now. It''s impossible to cook your own food, so don''t be polite. How about letting me treat you?" Hu Yingjun immediately greeted him.


    He just found out from the little nurse that he is still single!


    "I refuse. And I''m not hungry." Liang Yu washed his hands, took off his white robe and walked out.


    "If you''re not hungry, I''m hungry." Hu Yingjun held his hand without a trace, and tried to send radio waves to him with his eyes, "The doctor is kind, Dr. Liang, do you have the heart to watch me get sick from starvation? So Dr. Liang accompanied him. let me have dinner"

 Chapter 165： Roommate is a vixen (2)

    "I" Liang Yu unbuttoned a shirt and was about to refuse again.


    "Dr. Liang is so kind, he must not have the heart to refuse me." Hu Yingjun grabbed his hand and strode: "I know there is a good restaurant nearby."


    Liang Yu was almost forcibly pulled into the restaurant by him and sat down by the window.


    Hu Yingjun ordered the meal enthusiastically, and ordered the wine to pour it for him himself.


    Then he started to introduce himself: "Dr. Liang, I will formally introduce myself, my name is Hu Yingjun, I am 18 years old this year, unmarried and single, and my occupation is


    Costume designer because I like pretty clothes"


    After finishing speaking, Hu Yingjun sat closer to him on the red sofa, next to his shoulders, blowing at him and winking.


    He said seductively, "Doctor Liang, don''t you ask me what kind of person I like?"


    "That has nothing to do with me." Liang Yu replied lightly, and sat inside without a trace.


    Hu Yingjun approached immediately.


    Although annoyed that he used to be like this, he is still so indifferent now.


    But I really want to see this serious person, because of him, he has become different.


    "I like the good-looking ones, the ones in white lab coats, and the ones with herbal scents."


    Hu Yingjun put it up, pursed his red lips and exhaled in his ear, and whispered: "Dr. Liang is all in line, you say, isn''t this too coincidental? Don''t you think it was arranged by God? "


    Liang Yu had to say that this vixen had a trick to seduce people.


    Liang Yu took a cup of tea and sipped his tea, moistened his lips, and raised his brows: "What exactly does Mr. Hu want to say?"


    "I hate it, what do I want to say that Dr. Liang is so smart, don''t you understand?" Hu Yingjun leaned on his shoulder weakly, his fingers pinched his arm quietly, his eyes shining.


    The doctor''s arm muscles are very strong, giving people a good sense of security.


    "I don''t understand." Liang Yu shook his shoulders. He couldn''t shake it, so he glanced sideways, only to see Hu Yingjun shouting red lips and blowing him a kiss.


    It really is a fox spirit, and she is always angry all the time.


    "Okay, I''ll just say it straight." Hu Yingjun was a little frustrated by his incomprehensible amorous feelings, but quickly cheered up and grabbed his hand lightly. Compared with his own, Liang Yu''s hand was larger and rougher than his own perfect jade hand. It was completely a pair of man''s hands. But warm and full of manly power.


    he likes.


    "I have a disease that only Dr. Liang can cure." Hu Yingjun hung on his arm like a pendant, and reluctantly stretched out his green fingers to draw a circle on Liang Yu''s chest, "Is it your doctor''s job to save lives and heal the wounded? Mission? So please ask Dr. Liang to get along with me?"


    Liang Yu''s face turned black and then red, and when he felt that his hands were too big to get into his clothes and grope, he stopped him in time.


    This fox goes his own way and seduces people regardless of the occasion.


    "Is there such a disease in the world?" Liang Yu almost couldn''t help laughing, but he had to force his indifference. Should he try his best to keep the original owner''s character?


    "Of course there is. If you don''t believe me, you can touch it." Hu Yingjun grabbed his palm and put it on his heart, leaning against him softly: "As soon as I get close to Dr. Liang, my heart will beat like this, and my legs will become soft, you say Am I helpless?"


    Liang Yu frowned and turned to look at him.


    Hu Yingjun felt his heart beat faster.


    The dead white fox, although cold in temperament, is a fox after all. Seduction is a talent, and when he stares at him, he panics violently, even more than before.


    Liang Yu put his palm on his chest, naturally feeling his intense heartbeat.


    He silently retracted his palm, holding a stern look, "It should be that you have a heart problem, I will give you a prescription after returning to the clinic."


    Hu Yingjun clenched his fists, this idiot is rambling!


    "My heart is fine!" Hu Yingjun withdrew his hand, gritted his teeth, quack doctor!


    He has lived for thousands of years and is in good health!


    Seeing his suspicious eyes, Hu Yingjun quickly put away his anger again, pinched **** his thigh, ready to use his ultimate weapon, "Doctor Liang, you messed up people''s hearts, shouldn''t you be responsible? ?"


    The pain made him teary-eyed, no matter whether he was a man or a woman, no one would not surrender as long as he saw this move.


    Liang Yu glanced at his eyes, and his heart moved. This man''s long and narrow fox eyes were wet, the ends of his eyes were slightly red, the red lips under his small nose were slightly open, and his eyes were like weeping.


    Fox spirit, know how to seduce people''s souls


    If he was facing another man like this, maybe the animal nature would be triggered.


    Liang Yu narrowed his eyes and clamped Hu Yingjun''s chin with his palm, "Does this male fox like to seduce people like this every time he meets a man?"


    Hu Yingjun was startled, thinking that he recognized him, reached out and touched his tail, but it didn''t show.


    After listening to the whole sentence, he smiled again: "Is Dr. Liang jealous?"


    He really likes to seduce people, and he likes the way others are fascinated by him.


    "Wrong, I''m worried about whether you will get sick because of this, maybe one day I''ll have to prescribe medicine for you." Liang Yu looked a little serious, and said with dignity: "Based on the doctor''s responsibilities, I just want to remind Mr. Hu to keep himself clean. ."


    The smile on Hu Yingjun''s mouth froze instantly.


    This bastard!


    He doesn''t understand the style, shouldn''t others appreciate his beauty!


    Hu Yingjun tried his best to pick up his heart that was twitched and shattered by his anger, and tried to squeeze out a smile: "Dr. Liang doesn''t like it, I will listen to you in the future."


    Saying that, he held his hand and blinked with tears: "Then doctor, can you associate with me?"


    "Seeing a doctor is my duty." Liang Yu withdrew his hand, "Communication is not."


    In fact, more than a thousand years ago, Hu Yingjun was used to being rejected by the white fox, because at that time he was devoted to the Tao, so he never responded to Hu Yingjun''s pursuit of love.


    - He was always hot.


    Hu Yingjun was used to being rejected, and was so sad and numb.


    But at this time, looking at Liang Yu''s cold answer, he couldn''t help but twitch in his heart.


    But soon he told himself that now the white fox has become a mortal, and he has obviously lost his Taoism. It is much easier to pursue a mortal than a cultivator who wants to become a fairy.


    After all, most mortals want to marry and have children.


    "Dr. Liang is so cruel, I have the heart to see me sad because of you." Hu Yingjun touched his chest, but the sadness on his face was not fake. Even if he was beaten to the point of numbness, it would still hurt occasionally.


    "Okay, I won''t force you, let''s take your time." What Hu Yingjun lacked most was time.


    He raised his glass and looked at him with tears in his eyes: "If you don''t accept me, it''s okay to have a few drinks with me, right?"


    Liang Yu hesitated and clinked glasses with him.


    Hu Yingjun''s mood was experiencing the surprise of seeing him reunited, and the progress that was generally stagnant in the past. At this time, the sadness in his heart outweighed the joy, and he was in a bad mood, so he had to drink a few more glasses.


    After drinking too much, he was half-supported and half-held by Liang Yu.


    This man''s alcohol intake is obviously not very good, and he is very drunk after drinking half a bottle of red wine.


    As soon as he got in the car, Hu Yingjun lay on top of Liang Yu, hugged his arm and muttered to himself, "Doctor Liang, I won''t let you go, one day, one day you will fall in love with me"


    Liang Yu lowered the car window and stared blankly at the passing scenery outside.


    Hu Yingjun was so drunk that he couldn''t tell where his home was. Liang Yu couldn''t throw him on the street, so he had to take him home.


    Almost all doctors are a bit clean. So Liang Yu couldn''t stand a drunk sleeping on the bed, and took the drunk into the bathroom to take a shower.


    Maybe it was too comfortable. When Hu Yingjun was bathed by him, his big fluffy red tail was exposed.


    Immediately soaked, Liang Yu had to pick up the hairdryer after taking a shower and patiently dry Hu Yingjun''s long black hair and the big tail behind his buttocks.


    Don''t let him get drunk again next time, he''s a dead man when he''s drunk.


    Taking someone to the bed, Hu Yingjun found the most comfortable sleeping position.


    Liang Yu stared at the fluffy fox tail behind him, and couldn''t help but reach out and touch it, um, it feels very soft and smooth.


    When Hu Yingjun woke up again, he found himself in an unfamiliar place. He jumped up and noticed that he was wearing a new set of pajamas.


    Quietly walked out of the bedroom and saw Liang Yu who was preparing breakfast outside.


    He looked surprised, "Dr. Liang? Is this your home?"


    "Please change your clothes and come out." Liang Yu frowned at the clothes on his body. He was wearing a nightgown that he had not worn yet. It was half open at the moment, revealing a large snow-white chest.


    Hu Yingjun glanced down, and the spring was exposed.


    He folded his shirt lightly, pursed his lips and went back to the room.


    After changing his clothes, he sat on the bed for a long while, and every time he was drunk, his brain would be broken, but now he really wanted to know, did something happen to the two of them last night?


    "My brain! I''m so mad!" Hu Yingjun thought hard, but still couldn''t remember anything.


    I just hate myself why I drink so much alcohol in front of him, what if I make a fool of myself.


    Hu Yingjun went out anxiously. After washing up, he obediently sat down opposite Liang Yu and carefully observed his expression, hoping to find something on his face.


    He wants to keep his best image in front of him, after all, he hasn''t fallen in love with himself yet.


    "Doctor Liang, last night, I didn''t trouble you last night, did I?" Hu Yingjun was so worried that he didn''t even have the mood to eat the delicious breakfast on the table.


    "It''s added." Liang Yu cut a piece of fried egg and put it in his mouth, looking at it lightly: "Your hair is too long, your tail hair is too thick and too thick, it took me a long time to dry them."


    "What!" Hu Yingjun shivered in fright. "You said, me, my tail? Where did my tail come from, Doctor Liang, are you kidding me?"


    "The red fox tail, that''s right." Liang Yu ate slowly, looking at his more shocked expression than himself, he was in a good mood and ate two slices of ham.


    Hu Yingjun opened his mouth. He has been cautious in this world for so many years. After all, he is an alien and should keep a low profile. Although he has been drunk before, he has never shown his tail.


    How could it be in front of him...


    Is it because he subconsciously trusts him?


    No, how could he be so calm when a mortal saw him showing his fox tail?


    "You, aren''t you afraid?" Hu Yingjun panicked in his heart, but seeing his expression like this, he calmed down again, "You don''t have anything to ask?"

 Chapter 166： Roommate is a vixen (3)

    "Your tail is good, it feels very comfortable." Liang Yu was full and wiped his mouth with a napkin to comment.


    "What! You, you still touched it!" Hu Yingjun''s little white face turned red, and he hated himself for drinking so much. Otherwise, something might have happened to them last night.


    "Do you like my tail?" Hu Yingjun asked in a low voice, blushing.


    A tiger''s **** cannot be touched, and a fox''s tail cannot be touched casually.


    "Well, I prefer it as a scarf." Liang Yu''s serious words made Hu Yingjun''s blushing face turn pale in an instant.


    He felt a dull pain in his tailbone.


    "Doctor, I''m timid, please don''t be so scary"


    Hu Yingjun quickly finished his breakfast on the plate, and when he saw him clearing the things on the table, a puppy came around, "Did you touch my tail last night, where did you touch me?"


    "Don''t think too much, I''m just taking a shower for you." Liang Yu went into the kitchen to wash the dishes silently.


    bath? Isn''t that rubbing yourself all over?


    Hu Yingjun was so excited that he shivered, and his body was so hot that he felt the heat all over his body. Even though they had known each other for thousands of years, they had never developed to this level. Now he has touched his whole body.


    He beat his head so badly that he couldn''t remember anything!


    What a great opportunity!


    "Doctor Liang, you touched my tail and my whole body"


    Hu Yingjun put it on, hugged his waist from behind, leaned slightly on tiptoe in his ear and said, "My body has been seen by you, you have to be responsible."


    Liang Yu sighed deeply and gently pulled his hand away.


    "I''m not interested in fox spirits, you are so flirtatious, don''t say that I''m the first person to look at your body." Liang Yu lowered his head slightly, his eyes slightly mocking and asked: "Aren''t fox spirits very coquettish and lewd, now? Pretending to be pure?"


    The smile on Hu Yingjun''s face froze.


    Endured again and again, the anger was finally unbearable: "First, I only riot with the people I like! Second, the fox spirits are not all coquettish and promiscuous! That was written by your lecherous literati to slander my fox clan! Third, this fox is so pure, my first kiss is still there!"


    "Oh?" Liang Yu raised his brows slightly, and seemed to be staring at Hu Yingjun''s lips with a bit of research. The color was ruddy, full and sexy.


    It won''t be a foul mouth.


    Liang Yu''s curious and doubtful expression was completely written on his face.


    Hu Yingjun was not good at observing people''s hearts, but at this time, he could understand the expression on Liang Yu''s face, which made him even more annoyed.


    Just as Liang Yu was about to move, Hu Yingjun immediately imposed a law to stop him.


    Seeing him widen his eyes in surprise, Hu Yingjun realized how stupid he was.


    That''s right, now he''s just a mortal, not the white fox Hu Wei who practiced higher than him and couldn''t beat him before!


    "Do you want to know if I have a nasty taste? Don''t you know if you kiss me?" Hu Yingjun''s eyes lit up, and he was very satisfied with the situation that Liang Yu was being slaughtered and couldn''t resist at this time.


    "Hu Yingjun, don''t be fooled!" Liang Yu''s face sank and he drank coldly.


    "I''m kind enough to satisfy your curiosity, and Dr. Liang should thank me." Hu Yingjun was excited, but also a little shy. After so long, he could finally kiss him.


    With a little pilgrimage mood, he slowly put on Liang Yu''s lips.


    Inexperienced, but a man''s instinct is that both human beings and foxes are innate. Hu Yingjun first lingered on his lips, and then dissatisfied, he opened Liang Yuya''s teeth and drove straight in.


    After so long, Hu Yingjun finally kissed the person he couldn''t ask for. His heart was full of excitement, and he tasted it carefully, only to feel that the taste was as good as he imagined.


    "How about Dr. Liang?" Hu Yingjun kissed him until his lips were swollen, and then he was satisfied and let go, and winked at him with a charming smile. Seeing his embarrassed expression, he was in a happy mood.


    Liang Yu naturally wouldn''t comment, he just gritted his teeth: "I''ll be going to work in a while."


    Hu Yingjun saw that he was obviously not as happy as he was, and felt a little lost in his heart. He couldn''t trap him like this for a lifetime, he could only release the restraint, Liang Yu stood up and gave him a vicious look.


    Go out with people.


    When he went downstairs, Liang Yu drove his car and whizzed away, as if he could not avoid him.


    Hu Yingjun sighed, and the act of kissing him just now was afraid that his impression of him would be even lower.


    Hu Yingjun caressed his lips with his fingers. The feeling when he entangled his lips and tongue just now was so sweet and intoxicating. So, although it would make him angry, he still wants to play like this next time!


    How can you, a mortal, bear the fierce pursuit of this fox fairy!


    Hu Yingjun thought about it for a day, and he thought that Liang Yu might not like men.


    Although he likes women''s clothing, he actually prefers to be a man, but if he likes women, then he can become a woman too.


    So when Liang Yu got off work, Hu Yingjun appeared at the door of the clinic again.


    At this time, the patient was almost gone, but Hu Yingjun came in like this, and still attracted the attention of a lot of people. A tall and radiant beauty wearing a long flowing dress, bulging at the front and back, couldn''t help attracting people. look sideways.


    Liang Yu sent the two patients away, and when he came out, he saw Hu Yingjun posing and smiling at him.


    Liang Yu stared at his towering chest for a few seconds.


    "Doctor Liang," Hu Yingjun called out chokingly.


    Liang Yu''s face darkened, he dragged someone into his office, closed the door and said with a sullen face, "Mr. Hu, why do you always like to go to my clinic when you are not sick? This will affect the work of the clinic, do you know?"


    "Do you like this?" Hu Yingjun posted it.


    Liang Yu was rubbed against his chest, and quickly took a step back, frowning: "Are you a man or a woman?"


    Hu Yingjun noticed the slight change in his expression, he didn''t like women?


    He let out a sigh of relief.


    "It''s a man, I thought you only became a woman if you liked women"


    He changed back to the appearance of a man, and approached again, trapping Liang Yu in the corner, "If you like a man, I am a man. If you like a woman, I will be a woman."


    "It doesn''t matter who you like to be." Liang Yu said with a stern face, "I only welcome patients here, don''t make trouble for those who are not sick!"


    "Who said I''m not sick?" Hu Yingjun posted it, the two were very close, he could kiss Liang Yu with a slight lift of his face, and he said in a soft voice, "Lovesick, I''m terminally ill, only Liang Yu is the only one. The doctor can save me"


    "Mr. Hu" Liang Yu turned his face away, the original owner could sit still, but he couldn''t, this male fox was very enthusiastic and fierce


    "I''m a little hypoxia, can Dr. Liang give me some oxygen?" Hu Yingjun covered his heart, he didn''t say panic, he felt this kind of hypoxia when he saw Liang Yu.


    "What?" Just as Liang Yu said two words, Hu Yingjun raised his head and kissed him.


    was fixed again.


    Hu Yingjun felt that it must have been thousands of years ago that he could not get what he asked for, so now his craving is very strong, how can one time be enough, it is best to kiss ten times a day.


    Liang Yu kept his head bowed, Hu Yingjun wrapped his neck around his neck and tossed around his lips. Liang Yu tried to drive him out several times but failed, but instead seemed to be catering to him.


    "Doctor Liang, someone is looking for it outside." The little nurse pushed the door open unexpectedly, she was stunned to see this scene in the room.


    Dr. Liang, this Dr. Liang, who has never been close to women, actually kissed this beautiful woman like crazy!


    "There is a patient outside looking for you to cough, let''s go and have a look." The little nurse blushed and quietly closed the door and backed out.


    "Doctor Liang, I want you to treat me first." Hu Yingjun''s tone was sour, but he envied those patients even more. He knew that many patients came here because they knew there was a handsome doctor here.


    "Hu Yingjun! If you go on like this, I have no choice but to ask someone who can cure you!" Liang Yu reminded him coldly that all things in the world are interdependent.


    "Why, do you still want to find a Taoist priest to arrest me?" Hu Yingjun had a fearless expression on his face, instead he unbuttoned his shirt, grabbed Liang Yu''s hand and put it into his clothes.


    Liang Yu''s face turned black, what did this dead fox want to do, he had to force him to become a beast, right?


    Hu Yingjun took out his phone, kissed him, and snapped a photo.


    Looking at him proudly: "In the future, let''s take a picture a day. When the time comes, you won''t be able to tell with a hundred mouths. Who else can I want if you don''t want it?"


    "Can you be more shameless?" Liang Yu glared angrily.


    "Anyway, I''m a fox, and cunning is my nature." Hu Yingjun put his finger on his chest, Liang Yu found that he could move, and reached out to grab his phone.


    Hu Yingjun pulled his neckline, threw the phone in, and looked up at him.


    Liang Yu glared at him, pulled away and walked out.


    Hu Yingjun snickered, he still can''t do anything about himself, isn''t this a loser?


    When the store closed and left, Liang Yu realized that there were two suitcases outside the door, and turned to look at Hu Yingjun in surprise. What did he want?


    "Dr. Liang, I was kicked out by the landlord''s wife because I didn''t have the money to pay the rent. Now I''m homeless."


    Hu Yingjun posted it, and looked at him pitifully: "Don''t you have two vacancies in your house? You take in my poor fox, let''s share the rent together, and I will pay the rent."


    Liang Yu looked suspicious.


    "You''re not a goblin, so you won''t be able to get money?" The fox was just trying to find an excuse to stay at his house, right?


    "Even if you are a goblin, you have to keep the way of heaven. If you mess around in the world, there will be police uncles who will arrest us just like your world."


    Hu Yingjun held his arm and looked at him begging: "It is everyone''s responsibility to take care of animals. A good citizen like Dr. Liang would not have the heart to leave me out there."


    Liang Yu glared at him, he didn''t believe a word of what the fox said.


    "I''m so beautiful, if I meet a pervert outside, won''t I be beaten up?"


    The more Hu Yingjun thought about it, the more frightened he became. He hugged his firm arms tightly, "Doctor Liang is also very dangerous for the beautiful boys in this world. Only a man like Dr. Liang can protect me."


    Well, compliments still sound nice.


    "Okay, but you can''t cause me trouble, and you have to share the housework with me." Liang Yu hesitated, forcing a smile, and in the end it seemed that he was being


    He couldn''t take it anymore and had to agree.

 Chapter 167： Roommate is a vixen (4)

    Hu Yingjun''s eyes lit up.


    "I promise all, don''t worry, this fox immortal is born with the property of being a wife, and will definitely take care of your home in an orderly manner!" Hu Yingjun patted his chest and assured.


    Hu Yingjun happily followed Liang Yu home and became a tenant under Liang Yu''s family.


    After a day, Liang Yu finally knew what a fox''s mouth was.


    Liang Yu came home from get off work early, opened the door and saw that the whole living room was littered with snack bags, newspapers and magazines, and the creator was sitting on the sofa watching the love drama of the dog blood fairy.


    "Hu Yingjun!" Liang Yu''s face turned black, looking at what he recruited himself to go home.


    What about the attributes of a good wife?


    Hu Yingjun is immersed in the lingering love of the male and female protagonists, and he looks envious, jealous and hateful.


    Hearing Liang Yu''s voice startled, he turned his head to see his face dark and sullen, and hurriedly greeted him: "Dr. Liang, you left work early today because you miss me?"


    "What''s going on?" Liang Yu glared at him, pointing to the mess in the room.


    Hu Yingjun glanced at him, his eyes full of surprise, "I made this? Me, I''m just a little hungry, so I ate some snacks"


    "If you can''t even do personal hygiene well, then move out immediately!" Liang Yu''s face was dark, and he felt that he had been deceived, and he was indeed a sly fox.


    "You still call yourself a wife?" He felt that the vixen had seriously slandered the word.


    "Yeah, I''ll know what a wife can do." Hu Yingjun felt that his suspicious eyes made him a little guilty. He leaned forward and put his hands around Liang Yu''s neck, "Warm the bed, this wife''s most important duty, I''m the best at it."


    Liang Yu pulled him away, "In ten minutes, clean up the living room!"


    Hu Yingjun was frightened by his fierce eyes, and immediately went to clean the living room obediently. Liang Yu shook his head. Obviously, it was a huge mistake for him to let this fox live in.


    Hu Yingjun packed the living room and found that Liang Yu went to the kitchen to prepare dinner.


    Holding two boxes of fresh chicken from the refrigerator, he crept in.


    He hugged Liang Yu from behind, "Mr. Liang is cooking? I like to eat chicken. I bought a lot of chicken and put it in the refrigerator. Is it okay for Mr. Liang to make more chicken?"


    Liang Yu lowered his head and stared at the hands on his waist.


    "You are just my tenant, not living with me." Liang Yu grabbed his hand and tugged, "If you want to eat chicken, either buy cooked food yourself, or do it yourself.


    Hu Yingjun immediately hugged tighter, "I can''t, and I just want to eat what you make"


    Hu Yingjun stood on tiptoe and whispered softly in his ear, "How about you teach me how to cook, and I will cook it for you in the future?" As he said, his lips rubbed against Liang Yu''s ear.


    Liang Yu was a little hot from him, he tugged the button of his shirt, and then pulled away the little goblin behind him.


    "I''ll handle these chickens for you, but please don''t sexually harass me." He took the fresh chicken on the stage and looked at him, helpless: "What do you want to eat?"


    Hu Yingjun''s eyes lit up, and he posted it one step further. "How about a crispy chicken and an old chicken stew?"


    Liang Yu was helpless, what could he do?


    It was him who worked hard.


    "You go out first, don''t disturb me." Liang Yu rushed in while talking, and started to handle chicken in his hands. There is a fox in the house, and he has made up his mind that he may eat chicken every day.


    "No, I want to look at you." Hu Yingjun leaned against the wall, and Shui Meimei looked at him.


    Liang Yu was too lazy to take care of him, first cleaned a whole chicken, then smeared it with sauce, wrapped it in plastic wrap for a while, and then began to deal with the old hen in soup when he was free.


    Hu Yingjun looked at his neat appearance, obviously doing this kind of thing often.


    With great emotion in his heart, he never thought that one day the two of them would be able to live under the same roof and eat what he made with his own hands. This was something he never dared to imagine before.


    God wasn''t really that cruel to him.


    After an hour and a half, the two shared dinner together. Hu Yingjun hugged the crispy chicken regardless of his image, crying while eating.


    That picture is really not good-looking, Liang Yu put down his chopsticks, rubbed his brows and asked, "Why are you crying? It doesn''t suit your taste?"


    "No, I''m just happy." Hu Yingjun sniffed and was a little embarrassed by him. He grabbed a tissue and wiped his face indiscriminately.


    "Although you were born of a different kind, if you have practiced as an adult, can you learn the etiquette of others?"


    Liang Yu tapped on the table, "You cry like this, and your face is oily, which will affect my appetite. And since you call yourself a beauty, you should always pay attention to your image."


    "I''m sorry." Hu Yingjun blushed. "I''ll pay attention later."


    He carefully wiped his face with the paper and looked at him a little apologetically and aggrieved. He couldn''t control it. Foxes like to eat chicken. No one had told him this before.


    Liang Yu was quite satisfied with his attitude that he could correct his mistakes.


    He stopped talking and ate in silence.


    Hu Yingjun looked at him carefully, and found that he eats slowly and moves very gracefully. Compared with his speed of devouring the wind, it doesn''t seem to look good.


    After the meal, the two watched a TV show together.


    Hu Yingjun saw that his brows were a little tired, he rubbed over and tentatively said in a low voice, "Doctor Liang, you look a little tired. I''ll rub your shoulders? You cook so hard, I can''t eat it for nothing."


    Liang Yu rolled his eyes at him, and the little fox still had a little conscience.


    He closed his eyes and acquiesced.


    Hu Yingjun got close, kneading his ten fingers on his shoulders, although he looked weak and boneless, but after years of practice, his fingers were full of strength, and Liang Yu really felt a lot of relief from the stiff shoulders.


    Seeing him relax more and more, Hu Yingjun breathed a sigh of relief, finally being useful.


    After pressing it twice, he was so excited that he secretly kissed Liang Yu on the face.


    Liang Yu suddenly opened his eyes and glared at him.


    Hu Yingjun was stared so guilty, he got up quickly: "I, I''m going to take a shower"


    He let out a sigh of relief as soon as he left Liang Yu, this little fox wanted to seduce him all the time, um, very good, he can practice how strong his endurance is


    When Hu Yingjun finished taking a bath and blew his waist-length black hair to a dry level, Liang Yu was about to take a bath.


    Seeing him entering the bathroom, Hu Yingjun immediately put down the hairdryer in his hand.


    He tiptoed to the bathroom door and quietly opened the door.


    Not to mention Dr. Liang''s figure, with broad shoulders and narrow waist, strong long legs and eight-pack abs, Hu Yingjun''s eyes widened, and finally he saw a jade bead hanging from Liang Yu''s neck.


    Hu Yingjun jumped in his heart, knowing that it was the spirit bead of the white fox.


    After these days of contact, he can judge that Liang Yu is just an ordinary mortal, and he doesn''t know anything about the use of the beads. Since he doesn''t know anything, he naturally can''t remind him.


    It''s good to be a mortal, so that he doesn''t want to be immortal all day long.


    "Hu Yingjun, what are you doing!"


    Hu Yingjun was thinking with relief, when a cold questioning voice suddenly came from his head. He raised his head subconsciously. In addition to seeing Liang Yu''s darkened face, he also saw a big bird spreading its wings in front of him.


    "Ah," Hu Yingjun screamed, covering his face and running away.


    Liang Yu twitched the corner of his mouth and slammed the bathroom door shut.


    When Liang Yu came out wearing a bathrobe, Hu Yingjun was lying on the sofa very well-behaved, staring at the TV screen for a while, not daring to blink, but his cheeks were hot.


    Seeing him come out, Hu Yingjun was so frightened that he covered his face with his palms.


    Slowly, he looked through his fingers again, but saw Liang Yu with a calm expression, blowing his hair with a hairdryer.


    How could he be so calm!


    As soon as Hu Yingjun saw his face, he would think of the bird that was about to fly, and he could no longer look directly at him. Although he was a vixen, he was really pure all the time!


    "Doctor Liang, just now." When Liang Yu was drying his hair, Hu Yingjun finally couldn''t help rubbing against him, and his moist eyes stared at him wide.


    "What happened just now?" Liang Yu glared at him.


    It''s not because of him that he knows to seduce him all day long. His body is normal, can he not respond?


    "No, nothing, just, I just think that Dr. Liang, your body is very good, and your figure is very good." Hu Yingjun smiled stiffly and raised his thumb at him.


    I secretly added a sentence in my heart: I really like it.


    Maybe it was because of the unsightly glance in the bathroom that Hu Yingjun had insomnia that night. After finally falling asleep, he felt restless in the dream. He felt that he was very tired in the dream.


    Because in the dream he fought against Liang Yu for 300 rounds.


    When he woke up in the morning, Hu Yingjun looked at Liang Yu''s eyes, and there was a sense of resentment in his accusation.


    The two were eating breakfast together, and Hu Yingjun, who was sitting opposite him, took a bite and glanced at Liang Yu. The process of fighting against Liang Yu in the dream appeared in his mind, and the nosebleed came down just thinking about it.


    "Hu Yingjun, please wipe your nosebleed!" Liang Yu took out a piece of paper and threw it over. "Don''t soil my desk."


    "It''s not like you screwed me up in a dream last night." Hu Yingjun subconsciously refuted, and after receiving his glaring stare, he immediately woke up, blushed and wiped his nose.


    After dinner, Liang Yu carried a small box and was ready to go out.


    Seeing that he was leaving, Hu Yingjun immediately grabbed him and said, "Isn''t Dr. Liang not going to work today?"


    "I''m not going to the store today, but there is a patient who needs me to visit the doctor." Liang Yu looked at the time and pulled him away, "Don''t make me look like a kennel again at home."


    "I, I''ll go with you, I''ll be your assistant!" Hu Yingjun didn''t want to be alone, he snatched the box from Liang Yu''s hand, "A great doctor like you


    Sheng, how can you not have an assistant, right? "


    Liang Yu had to follow him.


    An hour and a half later, the car stopped outside a small villa in the suburbs.


    Outside the big iron gate, Hu Yingjun suddenly hangs Liang Yu''s arm, "Is it really here? Otherwise, don''t go there?"


    As soon as he approached, he felt the evil spirit around the house.


    "What?" Liang Yu turned his head.


    "That''s right, don''t go in." Hu Yingjun hugged him and didn''t let him go, he didn''t want him to take risks.


    "I have already made an appointment, so I have to go." Liang Yu patted him and added: "Besides, this host has the money to take such a patient, which is equivalent to more than ten outpatient clinics."


    After pressing the doorbell, the iron door opened automatically, Liang Yu walked in, Hu Yingjun gritted his teeth, and had to follow.

 Chapter 168： Roommate is a vixen (5)

    "I don''t see it, you are still a money fan, and you thought you regarded money as dung." Hu Yingjun muttered in a low voice, not listening to good people.


    Danger, don''t ask him!


    "That''s an elegant gentleman, Liang asked himself if he was not." Liang Yu raised his lips.


    "Oh, so you are an evil villain." Hu Yingjun followed and hugged his arm, "No wonder you are not afraid to enter this place."


    While they were talking, the two had arrived at the main entrance of the villa, where the housekeeper was waiting for them. As they got closer, Hu Yingjun''s psychological discomfort became stronger.


    The housekeeper took people to the bedroom on the second floor, and Hu Yingjun saw a young beautiful woman lying on the bed.


    Liang Yu stepped forward to check the beautiful woman''s pulse, secretly wondering if the pulse was strange.


    A sudden force rushed towards him and knocked him out of bed. Liang Yu glared at Hu Yingjun, who was pounced on him. He was about to get angry, but he saw that he had made a magic decision.


    The red light pierced out, and Liang Yu noticed that there was a black mist in the air rushing towards him.


    The red light hit the black fog and spread out, and there was a faint roar.


    The black mist dispersed and gathered again, and rushed towards Liang Yu again, Hu Yingjun shouted: "Evil spirits and ghosts in mere mere evil spirits, dare to harm their lives!"


    After he finished speaking, the spirit sword in his palm appeared, and he shouted ''Zhu''! Throwing out completely shattered the black fog.


    Liang Yu hugged his chest and watched him play handsome. He had visited the clinic several times before, but he never expected to meet such a client.


    When the evil spirit was executed, the hostess on the bed woke up leisurely. Hearing that Liang Yu had cured her from the housekeeper, he thanked him repeatedly and gave a thick envelope in cash for the medical fee.


    When he walked out of the door, Hu Yingjun looked smug.


    "See Dr. Liang, how necessary the existence of my little assistant is, if I don''t come, you might be possessed by that dirty thing.


    . Hu Yingjun hugged his arm and smiled until his eyes became slits: "Should you thank me well?" "


    After getting in the car, Liang Yu gave him half of the consultation fee in the envelope.


    Hu Yingjun said angrily, "I don''t want money!"


    "Then what do you want?" Liang Yu had a rare smile on his face.


    "I want you to kiss me." Hu Yingjun blinked, squeezed closer, raised his face and looked at him expectantly.


    "Change one." Liang Yu refused.


    Hu Yingjun''s eyes widened in anger, and he saved him by himself. As long as he kissed him, he would resist like that. It was not soft, so he had to come and be hard!


    Hu Yingjun stopped him again and sat directly on Liang Yu''s lap.


    "You don''t even eat the meat delivered to your mouth." Hu Yingjun glared at him angrily, "It''s really a piece of wood that doesn''t understand the style, you don''t eat it, I eat it!"


    After that, Hungry Wolf kissed Liang Yu like he was eating, and while kissing, he took out his mobile phone to take pictures.


    Before the car reached the downstairs, Liang Yu was finally released.


    He made a solemn statement to the little fox again: "Hu Yingjun, you''re just my tenant, don''t keep touching me, and next time I''ll sue you for sexual harassment!"


    "Wouldn''t it be alright for you to sexually harass me too?" Hu Yingjun followed the elevator all the way without any remorse.


    Looking at Liang Yu''s serious expression, he couldn''t help but want to provoke: "Since you don''t dislike men, why have you been indifferent to me? Dr. Liang is not a doctor who can''t heal himself, do you have any psychological problems?"


    Hu Yingjun originally wanted to laugh at his physical problems, but the bird picture he saw in the bathroom flashed before his eyes. Obviously, he is physically fine.


    "I''m mentally healthy, I''m just not interested in you." Liang Yu looked indifferent.


    "You''re not interested in a beauty like me? What''s your vision?"


    Hu Yingjun was always confident in his invincible charm. Although he was used to his rejection, he still hated hearing such an answer.


    Liang Yu looked at him with a vague look in his eyes. He pulled his collar and frowned, "I want to like beautiful women? There are too many beauties in the world. Do I have to marry them and bring them home?"


    Hu Yingjun was heartbroken by him.


    why!


    He is so beautiful, flawless, the only beauty in heaven and earth!


    Wherever he goes, he is the focus, why doesn''t he like him?


    "Although there are many beauties in the world, I must be the only one who likes you so much." Hu Yingjun whispered behind Liang Yu as he walked out of the elevator.


    Liang Yu paused, then quickened his pace again.


    Hu Yingjun lowered his head in frustration, why, why was he so anxious?


    In the past, he pursued the white fox for more than a thousand years, but he did not pursue it to the point where he was still patient.


    Obviously now that the two have made progress and live under the same roof, why can''t they feel at ease.


    As soon as Hu Yingjun entered the room, he went back to his bedroom. After being locked inside for a while, he crept out and squeezed into Liang Yu''s side to sit down, only to find that he had changed into a nightgown.


    Hu Yingjun turned to one side, his **** pouted, and a fluffy tail was exposed at the back.


    "Don''t you like my tail?" Hu Yingjun rested his chin on his snow-white arm and gave Liang Yu a wink: "Doctor Liang, do you want to touch it?"


    Saying that, the big soft and fluffy red tail waved, and the tip of the tail gently swept across Liang Yu''s chest.


    Liang Yu has never had the habit of keeping pets, but seeing the fox''s tail wagging in front of him, he couldn''t help but get caught up in it. It felt soft and slippery to the touch.


    The tail is a very important part of a fox. Generally, people don''t like to be touched like this, because Liang Yu only allowed it, but being touched like this, Hu Yingjun couldn''t help blushing.


    But he liked Liang Yu''s happy expression.


    "Doctor Liang, do you want to see my full body?"


    Hu Yingjun felt that his demeanor was much softer than usual, and climbed onto his chest, wagging his tail like a dog, "This fox fairy''s real body is also very beautiful."


    "Really, it''s just a fox." Liang Yu smiled lightly.


    Hu Yingjun could see that he was fascinated, and changed his body as if he was bewitched.


    A red fox about the size of a middle-aged adult dog was held by Liang Yu in his arms. He looked at it carefully. With fox eyes and fox nose, and shiny hair, it was indeed a very beautiful creature.


    "Hu Yingjun, you can keep it like this in the future, don''t become a human." Liang Yu rubbed his fingers on the little fox''s face, touched the pointed ears, and the smooth fox fur on his back.


    Hu Yingjun arched comfortably in his arms, his heart was sour.


    This person is perverted. He speaks so softly to the fox-shaped self, but he is indifferent to the human-shaped self.


    wrong��


    "Why? Do you have a zoophilia? Doctor Liang, you are a pervert!" Hu Yingjun arched his head out of his palm, brought his pointed face in front of Liang Yu, and gave him a look of contempt.


    "Because you like to sexually harass me after you become a human being. To be honest, you are more cute like this." Liang Yu took the fluffy fur all over the little fox and really couldn''t put it down.


    Foxes, like dogs, belong to the canine family, so they should be reared in the same way, right?


    Liang Yu put his fingers on the little fox''s chin and scratched lightly under his stomach a few times. Sure enough, the little fox couldn''t help but lift his chin and narrowed his beautiful fox eyes, looking very comfortable.


    "Don''t scratch you, you really treat Ben Huxian as a dog"


    Hu Yingjun protested in a small way, but after he felt comfortable, he fell asleep like a dog and rolled over his fluffy white abdomen, humming comfortably, and kicked his four paws in the air.


    "You''re very comfortable? Then stop being a human, how about being my pet?" Liang Yu couldn''t hold back the smile, and asked coaxingly.


    "Go away! I am a fox immortal, not a human pet." Although Hu Yingjun was comforted by his scratching, he still took a firm stand.


    "Not to mention" Hu Yingjun raised his chin and snorted in his pointed nose: "Below, scratch the underside of your neck"


    Liang Yu scratched a few times, and Hu Yingjun hummed contentedly.


    Squinting eyes opened again, looking at Liang Yu''s lazy eyes a little more color: "Not to mention, I still want to sleep with Dr. Liang, and you and the doctor are husband and wife"


    Liang Yu paused with his hand scratching under the little fox''s neck.


    "Do you want to sleep with me?" Liang Yu''s face darkened a little, looking a little dangerous.


    Hu Yingjun and Mo Ming felt a chill on his back, but he was not afraid of death and stretched out his paws to scratch his chest: "Don''t you humans like to write about fox spirits and love others, come on Doctor Liang! Let''s have an unparalleled love! This fox fairy has a delicate body and is soft and resistant to being pushed down, I guarantee that you will get up once, and if you want it, you still want it, don��t miss it when you pass by��


    "I''m sorry, I''m not interested in people and beasts." Liang Yu''s face was cold, and he fed the little fox a few pieces of beef jerky from the coffee table.


    Hu Yingjun took a deep look at him, wanting to say that Dr. Liang, you have no stand to say that, you have been a fox for more than a thousand years in your previous life, why do you look down on us now!


    "Really not interested?" The little fox in his arms raised his face slightly, a sly light flashed in his eyes, and the next second he turned into a human body, but this human body was naked.


    Hu Yingjun was attached to Liang Yu''s body without an inch of his body, his beautiful and seductive face was slightly raised, and his black hair like a waterfall spread out on his shoulders like a waterfall. Looking at Liang Yu''s eyes, pure but full of tenderness, the water was rippling.


    Liang Yu had to admit that this was indeed a stunner.


    such a pity


    Liang Yu thought of something, sighed in his heart, and looked away silently: "Hu Yingjun, go get dressed yourself"


    "Me! No! Go! Unless you carry me into the room."


    Hu Yingjun stood up straight, turned his face over his face, and raised his red lips proudly, "You dare not look at me? That means you have a ghost in your heart. I don''t think you are such a decent man?"


    "I never said that I was a righteous man."


    Liang Yu glared at the little goblin playing with fire, "I''m just not interested in you, and I don''t plan to think about personal issues in the near future, so Mr. Hu Yingjun, can you stop playing this kind of game all the time?"


    "Am I just annoying you like that?" Hu Yingjun looked at him hurt.


    Thousands of years ago, he sternly rejected himself many times, and he has never been so sad. Why is it so easy to be hurt by his words now? Could it be that in the process of waiting, his heart became more and more fragile?


    Yes, he was just too eager for his response.


    "I didn''t hate you." Liang Yu sighed, which man would really hate such a delicate beauty.


    "You hate me, otherwise you wouldn''t have been ruthless to me like this"


    Hu Yingjun only mentioned it for a while. Hearing his comfort, the grievances and discomfort in his heart surged like a tide, and he couldn''t help lying on Liang Yu''s chest and sobbing.


    Hu Yingjun cried so much that the pear blossoms were raining, and Liang Yu was upset for a while, holding his face to wipe the tears from his face.


    "Stop crying, go and put on your clothes, and I''ll make fried chicken for you later." Liang Yu didn''t want to respond to his feelings at this time, so he could only divert his attention.


    When Hu Yingjun heard this, he immediately stopped crying.


    "I want to eat twenty fried chicken legs." Hu Yingjun burst into laughter, quickly kissed Liang Yu''s face, grabbed the nightgown that had fallen on the floor, wrapped his body around him, and ran into the bedroom.


    In fact, compared to more than a thousand years ago, Liang Yu treated him better than before, and the relationship between the two was much closer, but he still felt dissatisfied and wanted him to respond to him.


    His tenderness hidden under indifference is what he loves.


    So always in sadness, but also feel a touch of sweetness.


    Hu Yingjun thought to himself that he was too impatient and too greedy, maybe it was because he became a mortal, a mortal man did not have much time, but he did not dare to tell him his true identity.


    Hu Yingjun shut himself in the room and drew the costume design drawings.


    When he smelled the fragrance outside, he ran out immediately.


    The warm two-day vacation was too fast for Hu Yingjun, and Hu Yingjun couldn''t help peeping at Liang Yu''s bath on Sunday night, and his nose bleeds.


    Lying on the bed was so lonely and unbearable, I couldn''t help crawling into Liang Yu''s bed in the middle of the night.


    "Hu Yingjun, what exactly do you want to do?" Liang Yu couldn''t bear it anymore, he turned on the wall lamp with a snap, and stared at the little goblin who got into his arms. He has to go to work tomorrow, can''t he let him get a good night''s sleep?


    "I''m lonely." Hu Yingjun looked at him innocently, "Doctor Liang, will you sleep with me?"


    "I''m a doctor, not a **** lady!" Liang Yu''s face darkened, and he reached out to grab someone, but when he touched his smooth back, the little fox didn''t even have clothes on. This was forcing him to become a beast every day. ?


    "Then I''ll accompany you?" Hu Yingjun really felt that he couldn''t blame himself. He was a man he had admired for more than a thousand years. He lived under the same roof and saw his body every day. Of course he was greedy for his body!


    "How did you spend so many days in the past? Do you find someone to sleep with every day?" Liang Yu glared angrily.


    "I''ve never been lonely before." Hu Yingjun whispered, looking at his annoyed expression, he boldly leaned into his arms, anyway, his image in his eyes was not good.


    "Go down by yourself, don''t let me throw you." Liang Yu took a deep breath and started chasing people with a cold face.


    Hu Yingjun lowered his head, feeling embarrassed and sad in his heart. He repeatedly told himself to be patient. In fact, he has always been very patient, but now he is too eager to further the relationship between the two.


    "I won''t go down." Hu Yingjun raised his head again, with a hint of determination on his face.


    Just as Liang Yu was about to have a seizure, Hu Yingjun blew on his face. Liang Yu only felt a sweet fragrance in the air, and the look in Hu Yingjun''s eyes began to change.


    "You forced me." Hu Yingjun felt bitter in his heart. He was anxious to make substantial progress between the two of them. He felt that he could only cook cooked rice with raw rice.


    And no one can resist the fox spirit''s charm.


    Liang Yu looked at him with fiery eyes, just like the eyes of most mortals looking at him, those people only made him sick, but Liang Yu''s eyes made his whole body go soft.


    "Little goblin, do you want it? I''ll give it to you!" Liang Yu''s body was scorching hot, his body was extremely hot, he held Hu Yingjun''s hand and hugged him and turned him down, his tone was like a wild beast full of danger: "Let you spend the whole day Seduce me!"

 Chapter 169： Roommate is a vixen (6)

    After speaking, he lowered his head and tightly sealed Hu Yingjun''s lips.


    Hu Yingjun trembled all over, and began to respond to him excitedly and bitterly.


    When Hu Yingjun woke up in the morning, it was almost ten o''clock. The man beside him who loved him so badly last night had long since disappeared. Hu Yingjun stood up in discomfort.


    There is breakfast on the living room table.


    He finished the meal in silence, and only then did he have the courage to call Liang Yu.


    "Doctor Liang, last night Ben Huxian was tossed like that by you all night, and you didn''t have a shadow in the morning?" Hu Yingjun complained in frustration, "Last night was my first time, you plan to eat it and wipe it up. Don''t recognize anyone?"


    "Hu Yingjun, how dare you mention it? I didn''t realize it at all last night. Did you cast some magic trick on me? Otherwise, I would never have anything to do with you!" Liang Yu''s tone was furious, "In order to climb a man''s bed. , you really made it out by any means." Hu Yingjun was dumbfounded by his scolding, and his voice was a little hollow.


    he used seduction


    He didn''t have to say it was so ugly.


    "Even if" Hu Yingjun''s tone became weaker, he gritted his teeth and endured the discomfort: "Last night was my first time and you were obviously very cool, I only treat you this way.


    Sample"


    Before finishing speaking, the other party clicked and hung up the phone.


    Hu Yingjun''s tone was a little dejected. He didn''t expect Liang Yu to be so sensitive. He thought he would at most feel a little strange last night when he woke up.


    Hu Yingjun spent the whole day thinking about how to explain when he came back at night. As a result, when Liang Yu hadn''t returned home until after ten o''clock at night, he finally couldn''t help but call.


    "I won''t go home in the near future, that''s it." Liang Yu didn''t explain much, and hung up the phone after saying something.


    Hu Yingjun stared at the phone, this man, this man is really angry with him. Hu Yingjun wanted to call to apologize, but the other party shut down immediately.


    For two days in a row, Hu Yingjun made phone calls, but he was off.


    He couldn''t help it, he drove to the outpatient clinic on the afternoon of the third day, and finally waited until all the people who saw the doctor disappeared. He never thought that Liang Yu would immediately lock the office door when he saw him.


    Hu Yingjun had to force his way through the wall and saw Liang Yu, who was wearing a doctor''s gown, sitting at the table, with a clear expression on his face.


    He felt a little pain in his heart, and pressed down again, "I was wrong, I won''t use seduction for you next time."


    He lightly wrapped his arms around Liang Yu''s neck, kissed him on the face, and apologized softly: "Doctor Liang, forgive me, don''t bother with a little fox with me.


    Liang Yu put down the pen, rubbed his forehead and turned to look at him.


    "Wrong?" he asked, frowning.


    Hu Yingjun nodded sharply.


    "I don''t like being controlled and lost my mind, that makes me feel like a puppet." Liang Yu glared at him and criticized him seriously: "If I force you to become a dog and forbid you to be a fox, how do you feel?"


    Hu Yingjun was stunned, he still liked to be a fox and didn''t want to be a dog.


    "I was wrong." Hu Yingjun put his arms around his neck and sat on Liang Yu''s lap, leaning in his arms, judo, "Xiaohu knows I''m wrong, Dr. Liang can punish me as you like."


    Looking at him with his head down and his submissive appearance, he really looked like a little fox.


    "Don''t do this next time." Liang Yu pulled him off his lap and pointed to the door: "Go back by yourself, don''t always bother me in the clinic."


    Hu Yingjun looked disappointed, and he drove him away again?


    "Aren''t you going back? Are you still angry with me?" Hu Yingjun tugged at his sleeve, didn''t he say he wasn''t angry, then why didn''t he go home with him.


    "My clinic is busy, and I have been staying in the clinic recently." Liang Yu didn''t lift his head.


    Hu Yingjun bit his lip and left silently.


    Liang Yu didn''t go home for a week. Hu Yingjun was in a very bad mood for a week. When he was in a bad mood, he liked to eat.


    Hu Yingjun had just finished eating at noon when his stomach hurt terribly.


    He kept calling Liang Yu, but it was always turned off. He could only endure the pain and drive to the outpatient clinic.


    The little nurse looked familiar to him when she saw him, and thought he was the boss''s friend in private. Seeing his pained face, she immediately greeted him: "Mr. Hu, what''s wrong with you, what''s wrong with you?"


    "My stomach hurts, what about Dr. Liang?" Hu Yingjun replied with a bitter face.


    The little nurse was surprised, "You look like acute gastroenteritis, you should go to the hospital, why did you come to the outpatient clinic? Forget it, I''ll take you to see Dr. Liang"


    After he finished speaking, he dragged him inside.


    There was still a queue outside, and the little nurse pulled him into the queue. Liang Yu was taken aback when he saw his pained expression, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "No, it''s nothing, it''s just like that after eating"


    I was still enduring the pain on the road, but when I saw Liang Yu and Hu Yingjun, I couldn''t help it anymore, leaned on him and gasped, "I think I''m going to die, Doctor Liang, for the sake of my dying, can you treat me? be gentle"


    Liang Yu glared at him, feeling uneasy about being sick.


    He pulled the man to sit down, lifted his shirt and touched his abdomen, frowned when he heard the words behind him: "What nonsense! Let me ask you, what have you eaten recently?"


    "No, nothing," Hu Yingjun stammered.


    Seeing him staring at him, he quickly and honestly replied: "You didn''t come home, I really wasn''t in the mood to eat out, so I just ate something from the refrigerator, probably because it was cold food."


    "Idiot!" Liang Yu glared, opened the cabinet to find a bottle of medicine, poured a few pills into his mouth, and rubbed his hand lightly on his stomach.


    There is some cooked food in the refrigerator, but it''s all meat, this stupid fox won''t be too lazy to even heat it up, right?


    How did he survive before he met him?


    "I just miss you." Hu Yingjun was scolded by him to the point of tears. He didn''t know how he became so squeamish. He had never done this before when he was cultivating alone in the mountains.


    Liang Yu asked him to lie down on the cot in the lounge in the back room of the office.


    The effect of the pill was very good. After half an hour of taking it, Hu Yingjun stopped sweating from the pain, and his swollen abdomen returned to normal.


    "Hu Yingjun, you should go back." After dealing with the patient, Liang Yu came in to see that he was sleeping comfortably on the cot, bent over and patted his face to urge.


    "No, I''ll stay with you." Hu Yingjun replied vaguely, with his eyes half-open, he stretched his arms around Liang Yu, raised his head and kissed him, his red lips lightly parted, "If you don''t want me to use seduction on you, then You want me right here"


    "Are you threatening me?" Liang Yu glared at him.


    "No." Hu Yingjun shook his head sadly, "I just like you."


    "You''re in a daze, I''ll take you back." Liang Yu stretched out his hand to pull someone, Hu Yingjun''s misty eyes instantly became clear, there was anger and sadness in his eyes, and he said angrily, "In that case, I would rather you hate me! "


    After he finished speaking, he blew at him again.


    Liang Yu fell softly on the bed.


    "Hu Yingjun! What did you promise before? Are you farting? You actually used me charm again!" When he woke up again, Liang Yu stared at him in disbelief, this fox was so hungry !


    "If you weren''t too ruthless, why would I do this!" Hu Yingjun felt guilty the first time, but the second time around, he was handy. Anyway, he could sleep until he was cheeky, just do it!


    "You''re right!" Liang Yu got up with a dark face.


    Hu Yingjun pounced on him and hugged him. The two naked people hugged each other and could not help but go off the gun. Hu Yingjun''s face flashed with a hint of ecstasy, "You obviously have feelings for me.


    Sleep"


    "No!" Liang Yu retorted.


    "You obviously have!" Hu Yingjun screamed, his eyes were a little red, "You like me, right?"


    "Hu Yingjun, are you sure you like me?" Liang Yu asked without answering, pinching his chin and approaching him, staring at him coldly: "Why can''t I believe that your love is sincere..."


    Hu Yingjun''s expression froze instantly.


    All his indifference to him is just because he doesn''t believe his sincerity?


    "Am I born to be mean? I don''t like you and I **** crawled on your bed so shamelessly? You don''t have to like me with the surname Liang, but don''t insult my feelings like this!"


    Hu Yingjun was stunned for a moment, and his anger broke out instantly, "I''m leaving, I''ll see you later, my mother''s surname is Pig, not Hu!"


    Hu Yingjun ran to the door in a hurry.


    As soon as he opened the door, someone slapped him again, and Liang Yu stretched his big palm around his waist.


    "Why are you stopping me?" Hu Yingjun made him so angry that he slammed into Liang Yu''s chest. Liang Yu''s chest was as hard as a rock, but he couldn''t help him at all.


    "If you''re going to run out naked like this, you''ll be making headlines in a while." There was a hint of a smile in Liang Yu''s voice, and he moved to the bed with someone in his arms.


    "It''s also my business to make headlines." Hu Yingjun bowed in his arms, thinking that he might be really mean, he was so angry just now, but as soon as this person hugged him, he immediately forgot.


    "Foxes are born cunning, but it''s not difficult for me to trust you." Liang Yu raised his chin, and there was a slight smile on his face, "You give me a litter of little foxes"


    "Ah?" Hu Yingjun was stunned, and it took a long while to realize what he meant.


    "I''m a male fox, not a female!" Hu Yingjun felt that this person was deliberately embarrassing him and made a request that he couldn''t do.


    Feeling more and more sad in his heart, he stretched out his hand and poked Liang Yu''s chest: "I can''t give birth to a single one, but let me give birth to a litter, a litter, why don''t you find a pig!"


    "I can develop a medicine for giving birth." Liang Yu squeezed his cheek lightly, "If you are willing to give birth to a fox, then you don''t have to use seduction, I will feed you every day, how about it?"


    Hu Yingjun blushed when he heard this, thinking that Dr. Liang''s nonsense had gone crazy.


    "Okay, if you have the ability to let me conceive, Ben Huxian will give birth if she can conceive." Hu Yingjun didn''t believe his nonsense, but if he was willing to be with him, then of course he would agree.


    "Very good, let''s start making people now." Liang Yu hugged the person and threw himself on the bed.


    From this day on, Hu Yingjun finally understood what Liang Yu meant by being well fed. After two months in a row, he was created by Liang Yu every night, and he no longer had the extra energy to seduce people all day long.


    In the two months he lived with Liang Yu, Hu Yingjun found himself more and more radiant. He didn''t know whether it was due to the daily intake of Liang Yu''s essence or the medicated meals that Liang Yu made every day.


    For Hu Yingjun, who loves beauty, this is naturally a good thing.

 Chapter 170： Roommate is a vixen (7)

    He no longer has to worry about affecting his beauty because he can''t keep his mouth shut.


    "Magic mirror, magic mirror, who is the most beautiful man in the world?" Hu Yingjun sat in front of the dressing table early in the morning, staring at his bright face in the bright mirror, the more he looked at it, the more addicted he became.


    He thought that if there wasn''t a white fox like Liang Yu in the world, he must have fallen in love with himself.


    "Of course the most beautiful one is Ben Huxian!" Hu Yingjun scratched his head in the mirror for a while, and the more he looked, the more he liked it.


    But he stared at it carefully for a while, and suddenly found that his face seemed to be a little rounder than the previous week. He twisted the flesh on his face, which was full of elasticity.


    "I''ve gained weight?" Hu Yingjun murmured, turning his head to stare at the man still sleeping on the bed.


    "Doctor Liang, I''ve gained weight!" Hu Yingjun threw himself on the bed, shook Liang Yu who was still sleeping, and shouted in horror, "I''ve gained weight! Wake up!"


    Liang Yu opened his eyes helplessly and stared at his face for a while: "Where did you get fat?"


    "My face!" Hu Yingjun tugged at the flesh on his cheek: "It''s almost a pig''s head!"


    Liang Yu stroked his forehead and sighed, "No, you are still beautiful."


    Hu Yingjun glared at him, this guy didn''t look carefully at all.


    He ran out and weighed it on the scale. When he saw the index that had jumped up significantly compared to last month, Hu Yingjun felt his scalp tingle.


    He ran to Liang Yu''s bed again, "I went to weigh, I''m really heavier, heavier than last week!"


    "Get up quickly, don''t go to sleep!" Hu Yingjun was angry when he saw that he didn''t care, and dragged Liang Yu up from the bed, "It''s all your fault, you make me so many chickens all day, and make me every day. Eat porridge, do you just want to make me fat? Hurry up and find a way to make me lose weight!"


    "Don''t you want to eat every day?" Liang Yu looked at the time, it was past seven o''clock.


    "Then you can''t make me fat." Hu Yingjun touched the flesh on his waist again. This is definitely not an illusion. He has always controlled his weight very well, and his waist has grown too!


    It was the end of the world for him.


    "You didn''t gain weight, you just did." Liang Yu had to explain seriously, otherwise this fox spirit would be in a state of panic, and he really couldn''t understand how much he cared about his appearance.


    "What''s wrong?" Hu Yingjun glared at him, this person should not try to coax him.


    "When you have a child, didn''t you say that you will have a baby when you are pregnant?" Liang Yu stretched out his hand, pulled him into his arms, and smiled in his ear: "I have worked very hard recently to get you to plant it, right? "


    Hu Yingjun opened his mouth, he immediately opened his spiritual sense to argue the truth of what he said, but he actually heard the heartbeat coming from his stomach.


    The thumping sound shocked him greatly.


    "Doctor Liang, you." Hu Yingjun stared at Liang Yu dumbfounded and wanted to say something, but his mind was blank for a while.


    When he said he wanted to give birth to a fox, he agreed casually, he just thought he was joking!


    Did this come true?


    Liang Yu observed the subtle changes on his face, and his heart sank.


    "Do you regret it?" Liang Yu frowned, "If you don''t want to, I won''t force you, I can give you another medicine to kill him."


    "I''m not unwilling," Hu Yingjun immediately retorted, looking at him in frustration: "I''m just afraid that having children will make me ugly."


    Liang Yu raised his eyebrows.


    Looking at his plain expression, Hu Yingjun had a strange feeling in his heart that he could really get pregnant with him, he thought he wanted a child very much.


    He knew that most people in the human race had always had strong demands for their heirs, and he thought that Liang Yu cared more about children than him.


    But how could he say such words so easily.


    Is it because he is afraid that he will go back and retreat?


    "Dr. Liang, this is our child! You want me to kill you, aren''t you too cruel? I just didn''t get used to it for a while, after all, which man


    It takes time to accept that people suddenly have children." Hu Yingjun took half a minute to digest the fact that he was pregnant, and only then did he care about his attitude.


    "If you are willing, then give birth." Liang Yu didn''t explain much to him. After thinking about it, he said again: "Don''t worry, I will help you adjust your body after giving birth, and it will not make you ugly."


    After hearing this, the big stone in Hu Yingjun''s heart finally fell to the ground.


    "Then should we get married right away?" Hu Yingjun felt his stomach for a while, and suddenly thought of this important link in his mind.


    He doesn''t care about these things, but now that Liang Yu is human, of course he has to follow the customs of the countryside.


    "Alright." Liang Yu agreed after thinking about it.


    Hu Yingjun wanted to get married, and Liang Yu completed the wedding within a week, although it was a bit hasty, but because Hu Yingjun is a fox, the growth cycle of the child in his belly is shorter than that of a human being, so sooner is better than later.


    It took less than half a year from finding him to getting married.


    This happiness came so quickly that Hu Yingjun always felt like he was dreaming.


    Because of pregnancy, Hu Yingjun closed his fashion design studio. He felt that he should concentrate on being Liang Yu''s wife, and can no longer think about the outside world.


    Liang Yu had no problem with his decision.


    In the past, Hu Yingjun wanted to take down Liang Yu, but now the two are married, and they have no work and are bored all day, so Hu Yingjun keeps a sewing machine at home.


    When Liang Yu came back from the clinic at noon, Hu Yingjun hurriedly dragged him to try on clothes.


    "The clothes that this master designs and sews for you by himself are the only one in the world." Hu Yingjun looked proud, "In the future, your clothes and our children''s clothes will be wrapped by this master."


    Liang Yu didn''t move, letting him strip off his clothes and put on.


    After putting on my body, I found that the size of the clothes was very suitable, and I couldn''t help being surprised: "When did you measure my body?"


    "Do you still need to use it? If I touch it every day, can I still know the size of my husband''s body?"


    Hu Yingjun glared at him, helped to button him up, pushed Liang Yu to the front of the long mirror, hugged his neck behind him and smiled, "How about Dr. Liang, is his wife''s skills okay?"


    It was the first time for Liang Yu to wear clothes made by others. The clothes were nothing special, but the psychological feeling was indeed a little different, a kind of faint happiness.


    "Well, it''s very beautiful." Liang Yu nodded lightly and said, "You don''t have to work so hard when you''re pregnant, I can buy the clothes myself."


    "Why, do you dislike the clothes I made?" Hu Yingjun glared angrily.


    "I''m just afraid of your hard work," Liang Yu explained helplessly.


    "It''s not like sewing with hands in ancient times, where is the hard work?"


    Hu Yingjun muttered, kissed him on the face again, and laughed wickedly: "You are my husband, this kind of thing is the duty of a wife, if you are afraid of my hard work, then kiss me and love me more"


    Before he could finish speaking, he was hugged by Liang Yu, turned all the way to the living room sofa and knocked him down.


    Until Hu Yingjun was so tired that he fell asleep, Liang Yu smiled and started to clean up the messy room again. This vixen is good at everything, but he is not very good at organizing storage.


    Hu Yingjun took a nap for a while, and was lured by the aroma of the food to wake up.


    He rubbed his eyes, went to the kitchen, saw Liang Yu who was busy, hugged him from behind, "I have chicken soup again, Xianggong, I really think I am so happy"


    "Wake up? Go wash your face." Liang Yu took the spoon and paid for the chicken soup.


    "Xiang Gong, I love you." Hu Yingjun tiptoed and kissed his ear, then went to wash his face in a daze.


    Because of the pregnancy, Hu Yingjun''s appetite increased greatly, and he ate a lot more than usual. However, he received Liang Yu''s personal assurance that he would help with conditioning in the future, so he didn''t have any scruples to eat as much as he wanted.


    In just over a month, Hu Yingjun has gained a lot more weight than before.


    His belly also rose high.


    In order to take care of the pregnant husband, Liang Yu spent only two hours a day in the outpatient department, most of whom accompany him at home, and there was only an old Chinese doctor in the clinic.


    "Xiang Gong, it''s too boring at home, let''s go out for a walk"


    Hu Yingjun was willing to be the house-husband, but when he was at home every day during the pregnancy, he began to think that it was a mistake, and the days were too boring.


    After the baby is born, keep working hard.


    He had already forgotten that he was a practicing goblin.


    For convenience, Hu Yingjun changed into women''s clothes, a loose maternity dress, and a wide-brimmed hat on his head, so that no one noticed something wrong when he walked on the road.


    I just thought it was a loving young couple.


    "Doctor Liang, someone is watching us." Hu Yingjun took his hand and took a walk in the park, enjoying the sun. He received the gazes of passers-by, and he proudly leaned into Liang Yu''s ear and said, "They must be envious. You married a peerless beauty like Ben Huxian"


    "Well, she is indeed a beauty." Liang Yu smiled and helped him find a bench and sit down.


    As soon as Liang Yu sat down, he noticed a kind of malicious peeping. He stared around, but there were too many people coming and going in the park, and he couldn''t see the direction of his gaze for a while.


    "What''s wrong?" Hu Yingjun asked curiously when he saw him looking around.


    Liang Yu shook his head.


    While frowning secretly, there was a sudden commotion in front of him.


    Hu Yingjun was very curious, and immediately leaned forward, only to find that an old man fell to the ground, he immediately tugged at Liang Yu: "Go and have a look"


    Liang Yu glanced at him, and Hu Yingjun pushed him hard.


    "Do not worry about me."


    Liang Yu had no choice but to push the crowd away, stepped forward to check the old man''s condition, and immediately performed cardiopulmonary resuscitation.


    When he woke up, Liang Yu turned to look again, but saw Hu Yingjun disappeared.


    His heart sank, he searched everywhere, and finally found Hu Yingjun in a deserted alley.


    Holding the sword, he confronted a black-robed Taoist with an unusually pale face and gloomy eyes.


    "What are you doing?" Liang Yu pulled Hu Yingjun behind him, Hu Yingjun leaned into his ear and said, "Like a demon, let me clean him up"


    Liang Yu glared at him, then frowned and said to the black-robed Taoist, "This is my wife, I advise you not to mind your own business."


    The black-robed Taoist sighed and shook his head: "I don''t know if you are surrounded by demons and foxes, sir, you are really obsessed with sex."


    "I think you''re jealous!" Hu Yingjun heard a lot of fire behind him, and fanned the flames at the black-robed Taoist: "No beauty likes you, are you particularly jealous, stinky Taoist!"


    "Nonsense!" The man had a sullen face, and rushed towards Hu Yingjun with his five fingers bent into claws.


    Liang Yu''s face sank, and he swiped his palm away from the sky. The Taoist only felt a pain in his chest, and was thrown out by a strong force.


    He looked up in shock.


    "I said don''t mind your own business." Liang Yu said coldly, pulling Hu Yingjun out of the alley.

 Chapter 171： Roommate is a vixen (8)

    "Dr. Liang, it turns out that you''re hiding a lot."


    Hu Yingjun calmed down and stared at him for a while, thinking with lingering fear that he had been fascinated by seductive techniques many times before, wouldn''t he be deliberately letting him?


    "Xiang Gong is so powerful, we will rely on you to protect our father and son in the future."


    Seeing him smiling, Hu Yingjun held his arm lightly, and the smile on his face suddenly froze after saying a few words.


    Hu Yingjun stared at the opposite side of the road. There was the gate of the city hospital. Three or four doctors in white coats were talking at the door. He was very familiar with one of them.


    Hu Yingjun was like being struck by lightning, his whole body was stiff and unable to move.


    "Doctor Liang, I want to walk by myself, you go back first"


    Hu Yingjun took a deep breath, and it took a long time to find his voice, but he couldn''t hide his pale face, but he still turned his head and said a word to Liang Yu tremblingly.


    "Should I go back first?" Liang Yu naturally noticed that his face was wrong.


    "Well, I''m hungry. You go home and make dinner first, and I''ll be back in a while." Hu Yingjun was afraid that he would see something, so he forced a smile and shook his hand.


    "Okay." Liang Yu thought for a while, reached out and touched his pocket, took out a gold bracelet set with broken gems, and put it lightly on Hu Yingjun''s hand: "If you meet that person again, there is this He can''t take you with the bracelet."


    Hu Yingjun was in an extremely bad mood, but his behavior warmed his heart.


    "Am I so weak? If it wasn''t for you, I would have driven him away." Hu Yingjun laughed and stared at the bracelet for a while. He really liked the gorgeous style.


    When Liang Yu stopped a taxi to leave, Hu Yingjun couldn''t bear it any longer and walked quickly across the road to the city hospital.


    Hu Yingjun went to the hospital lobby and looked around. On one wall, he saw the names of several well-known experts in the hospital. One of them had a photo of someone he was familiar with.


    This man is called Zhuang Youwei.


    Hu Yingjun suppressed the turbulent emotions in his heart and asked a passing nurse. Knowing that Dr. Zhuang was in the emergency department at the moment, he rushed outside the emergency department.


    After waiting for an hour, the door to the operating room finally opened.


    Hu Yingjun raised the brim of his hat and stared at one of them. When Dr. Zhuang walked towards the elevator, he finally couldn''t help chasing after him and shouted, "Hu Wei!"


    A name will accompany a person for a lifetime, even if the name is changed, it will not be easily forgotten.


    Zhuang Youwei hadn''t heard this name called for a long time, but when he heard it, he turned back subconsciously and responded.


    Hu Yingjun was shocked when he saw his natural reaction, and his face turned pale.


    Zhuang Youwei turned around to look around, and finally fixed his eyes on Hu Yingjun''s face.


    He was also surprised when he saw him, and then he smiled faintly: "Long time no see, why are you here, handsome?"


    Hu Yingjun twitched his lips and looked at the smile on his face. He felt cold all over his body and cold hands and feet. How can things in this world be so ridiculous?


    "Why am I here, don''t you know?"


    He threw his hat away angrily and approached, "In order to avoid me cheating, I searched for a thousand years to find your whereabouts!"


    Zhuang Youwei was stunned, a trace of shame flashed across his face.


    "It''s been so long, I thought you should have given up on me after so many years." He sighed, looked around, and found that many people looked sideways, so they had to pull him into the elevator and go straight to the top floor.


    "You can''t wait to get rid of me!" Hu Yingjun was angry and sad when he confirmed that his guess was right.


    It''s more of an absurd sadness being played on.


    "Where''s your Lingzhu? Why is it with someone else?" Hu Yingjun grabbed his medical gown and asked angrily.


    It was only then that he realized that he had found the wrong lover, married someone else and had children. How ridiculous!


    "Lingzhu?" Zhuang Youwei was stunned and explained with a wry smile: "I gave him to a human being"


    Seven or eight years ago, Zhuang Youwei hit someone with his car on a rainy night.


    There were three people in the car, a couple died and only a teenager survived. Zhuang Youwei has done good deeds all his life only to accumulate merits and virtues in his practice, and he naturally wants to make up for such a calamity. His life was irreparable, so he gave the spirit bead to the young man.


    The Lingzhu has spirituality. If he encounters danger again, he will be able to perceive it. A mortal is only a hundred years old. Zhuang Youwei gave him the Lingzhu to keep him safe for a hundred years.


    CTXD


    No.


    "How could you give away such an important thing at will?" Hu Yingjun was so angry that his face twisted, "Do you know that you are hurting me!"


    "I''m sorry." Zhuang Youwei really didn''t understand why he was so angry, but only then did he notice his unusual belly, "handsome, your belly"


    Hu Yingjun''s face turned pale, and he immediately picked up his hat to cover his abdomen.


    "I just gained weight," he defended in a panic.


    Zhuang Youwei''s expression is complicated, handsome really can''t tell a lie, even if he is a doctor, he still can''t tell whether he is fat or pregnant, a man is pregnant


    "Hu Wei, I can warn you not to run away." Hu Yingjun grabbed him and gritted his teeth: "I still have some things to deal with, and I will come to you in two days!"


    After speaking, he put on his hat and pushed him out of the elevator, and pressed the first floor button again.


    As the numbers changed, my heart sank in waves.


    "how so"


    Hu Yingjun looked down at Gao Long''s belly, his eyes gradually turned red, he thought that Hu Wei was reincarnated as an adult, and Liang Yu had his spirit bead on him, so he didn''t doubt it at all.


    He foolishly regarded Liang Yu as Hu Wei, and married him happily


    He said, how could Hu Wei''s heart that he hadn''t softened for him for more than a thousand years was captured by him so quickly, it turned out that he was not alone at all


    What is he going to do?


    Hu Yingjun was in a state of disarray, and returned home in a state of dismay.


    "You''re back?" Liang Yu opened the door and smiled at Hu Yingjun.


    Hu Yingjun looked at him, his nose was sore for a while, his eyes were red, and he jumped on him and whimpered.


    Liang Yu was taken aback and helped him into the room and sat down, "Why are you crying?"


    Hu Yingjun crawled on top of him, listening to his soft comfort, his heart became more and more sad.


    After a while, he finally calmed down, wiped his tears and looked at him, and suddenly said, "Doctor Liang, let''s get a divorce."


    This decision has been tormented in my heart for a long time on the way back.


    I feel sorry for him, but he has to do it


    He can''t let this mistake continue


    "What did you say?" Liang Yu was stunned for a moment. After regaining his senses, his tone slowed down and patted him on the back: "Are you feeling unwell or in a bad mood? I know that pregnant women have a lot of emotional ups and downs."


    "No, I just want to get a divorce." Hu Yingjun became more determined after listening to his comfort.


    He has been looking for people for more than a thousand years. Although the process is absurd and mistakes are made, it needs to be corrected. He can''t just give up Hu Wei like this, otherwise what is the pursuit of two thousand years?


    "Doctor Liang, I owe you this, and I will compensate you."


    When Hu Yingjun met his gaze, he felt unable to face him, he moved away silently, and said abruptly: "I was stupid, I mistakenly recognized you, and I mistakenly recognized you as someone I have loved for many years. Only with you, but today I found out that you are not Dr. Liang, I have been chasing him for a thousand years, waiting for a thousand years, I can''t just miss him again, do you understand?"


    Liang Yu''s face was solemn, he suppressed the emotions in his heart, and asked for a long time, "So you don''t have any feelings for me?"


    Hu Yingjun suddenly turned to look at him, opened his mouth, and shook his head: "I don''t know, I can''t answer you, I thought you were him and me"


    The voice choked again.


    Liang Yu fell silent.


    He lowered his head, Hu Yingjun couldn''t judge the expression on his face, but he had to say something.


    Hu Yingjun held his hand and said sadly with tears in his eyes: "Can you get me a medicine to kill this child? I can''t give birth to a man I don''t love."


    "What did you say?" Liang Yu raised his head suddenly, the expression on his face was gloomy and terrifying like a ghost in the dark night.


    Hu Yingjun was taken aback by his angry expression, and he babbled: "Didn''t you want to kill it before? This, this child is not what I wanted to give birth to, but you insisted on me giving birth to this child."


    "Do you think that''s the same!" Liang Yu suppressed his anger.


    "Anyway, I won''t give birth." Hu Yingjun''s attitude was very firm. "This is my stomach. If I want to give birth, I can ignore your thoughts at all, but because of this, I can''t help you, so I will tell you."


    Liang Yu''s eyes were red, and after a while, he suddenly grabbed him, rubbed the man on the sofa, and looked down at him, "Hu Yingjun, you must divorce me, right?"


    His sullen eyes are too terrifying, Hu Yingjun has never seen him like this.


    At the same time, I was afraid and felt unspeakably uncomfortable.


    But his anger is what he deserves, he gritted his teeth and tried to meet his eyes, "Yes, I would rather bear you than him."


    "A good one would rather blame me than him!" Liang Yu let go, his handsome face was distorted for a time by his words.


    He stretched out his hand and unbuttoned the two buttons, took a deep breath and looked at Hu Yingjun: "You are so affectionate, how could I not fulfill you? You can get a divorce, and I will sign it when you give birth to a child!"


    "I said I won''t give birth!" Hu Yingjun stood up abruptly, "I don''t want to give birth to you! I will kill you! I won''t give birth!"


    "Don''t give birth? Do you think you have a choice?" With a storm brewing on Liang Yu''s face, he suddenly grabbed Hu Yingjun''s neck with his palm, took him into the sofa, and said sullenly, "No child, I will end you now. Believe it or not, I will explode your inner alchemy, destroy your primordial spirit, smash you to ashes and never survive, so that you can''t even be a fox?"


    Hu Yingjun was stunned by the coldness on his face.


    The coldness in his eyes let him know that Liang Yu was not joking.


    He suddenly felt very sad. Before going out in the morning, they were still a loving couple, and Liang Yu took great care of him. Now they have become deadly enemies, and Liang Yu still wants to kill him.


    His gentleness and ruthlessness impressed him deeply.


    At this moment, he suddenly soberly knew that he would lose this person.


    Why is he so sad, doesn''t he love Hu Wei?


    "I was born, I was born." Hu Yingjun looked at him with tears streaming down his face, not because of his threat, but because of Mo Ming''s sadness, sad for his ruthlessness towards himself.


    In the end, I owe him what I owe, and I should pay it back by giving birth to this child.


    "There''s still a month before you give birth and leave."


    Liang Yu withdrew his hand, went into the kitchen and brought out the boiled soup, set the table, and said coldly to Hu Yingjun, who was still in a daze, "What are you doing, eat!"


    Hu Yingjun shivered and walked to the dining table to sit down.

 Chapter 172： Roommate is a vixen (9)

    But he was originally preoccupied, and coupled with the change in Liang Yu''s attitude, he lost his appetite when he saw the food at the table.


    "Hu Yingjun, I have nothing else to ask of you now." Liang Yu watched him staring at the bowl in a daze, and reminded gloomily, "Eat obediently, don''t starve my son, and don''t try to play a hunger strike for me."


    Hu Yingjun looked at him, feeling more and more uncomfortable, and shook his head: "I have no appetite, I can''t eat it, I didn''t mean to not eat it"


    "I''m thinking about other men, and now I don''t even have the appetite to eat with me?"


    Liang Yu''s face was even more ugly. He couldn''t believe what he said. He sneered, "It''s only a month. For your great love, no matter how much you don''t want to see me, bear with me."


    Hu Yingjun shook his head painfully, he didn''t think that way.


    It wasn''t because he couldn''t eat, he was just uncomfortable, and Liang Yu''s sudden change in attitude made him uncomfortable.


    "How on earth are you willing to eat? Do you have to force me to force it into your mouth?" Seeing that he didn''t start for a long time, Liang Yu slapped the table angrily and roared.


    Hu Yingjun shuddered with fright.


    "I want you to treat me like you did before, don''t be so cruel to me"


    He raised his head to look at Liang Yu, the gap between the front and back made him feel lost and even more uncomfortable.


    "Impossible!" Liang Yu''s face was gloomy and he gritted his teeth: "I didn''t throw you out, it''s already on my son''s side, Hu Yingjun, don''t make trouble for me!"


    "I have no appetite for you, I can''t stand you treating me like this."


    Hu Yingjun looked at him with tears in his eyes. He knew that this person''s heart was hurt by him, but he turned his face so quickly that he couldn''t accept it for a while.


    "I can''t eat if I''m in a bad mood." Hu Yingjun swallowed the pain in his heart and demanded stubbornly, "I can''t eat unless you feed me."


    Liang Yu glared at him, his fists clenched.


    He took a deep breath, picked up a spoon and scooped some rice to his mouth.


    Hu Yingjun opened his mouth to eat, but he could see the impatient and forbearing expression on his face, and he felt uncomfortable and chewing in his heart.


    Why, why can''t he pretend to be gentle.


    Do you have to write disgust and hatred on your face?


    "I''ll eat it myself." Suddenly feeling very boring, Hu Yingjun grabbed the spoon in his hand, poured some chicken soup into the rice, and frantically put the rice in his mouth.


    It''s just that the enjoyment of food in the past has now become a torment. The discomfort in his heart makes him feel sick eating food, but he doesn''t want to see Liang Yu again.


    Showing an even more disgusting look at him.


    But by forcing himself to eat like this, the tumbling emotions eventually affected others. The nausea could not be suppressed any longer. He covered his mouth and ran into the toilet and vomited wildly against the toilet.


    Liang Yu''s face changed slightly, and he followed up with a sigh.


    "I''m sorry I didn''t mean to vomit, I couldn''t help but feel bad"


    Hu Yingjun vomited for a long time until his stomach was empty. He cleaned his mouth and saw Liang Yu at the door in the mirror, and turned around to explain to him in a panic. Liang Yu is a doctor, so he can naturally judge whether it is true or not.


    Although he resented Hu Yingjun''s stupidity, if he continued like this every day, it would inevitably affect the growth of the fetus.


    Liang Yu took him to the living room, found a bottle of medicine on the coffee table, fed him two pills, and Hu Yingjun felt a lot more comfortable in his tumbling stomach.


    "Drink some water." Liang Yu handed over a cup of scented tea.


    Hu Yingjun even drank a large glass, feeling the heat in his stomach, the aroma of roses in his mouth, and the whole body was warm and very comfortable.


    "If you can''t eat it, I won''t eat it for the time being." Liang Yu cleaned up the tableware.


    Hu Yingjun stared at the big TV screen, but couldn''t see anything. He just widened his eyes blankly and rubbed his fists on his bulging belly. When Liang Yu came out, he saw that people were still in a daze.


    He frowned, sat beside Hu Yingjun, raised his arms and said to him, "Come here, come to me"


    Hu Yingjun raised his head suddenly, the ice cold on Liang Yu''s face receded, with a soft smile on his face, he was overjoyed, sat beside him and leaned in his arms, Liang Yu gently embraced him.


    Both of them were like nothing had happened.


    "You''re going to give birth in a month, so don''t run around these days."


    Liang Yu hugged him in his arms, caressed his soft long hair with his palm, and commanded softly.


    Hu Yingjun''s throat was dry, but he nodded sharply.


    He knew that the sudden change in his attitude was for the sake of the child, even if it was fake, he really didn''t want to see his cold face, he couldn''t stand him looking at him so coldly...


    Hu Wei was used to waiting for him anyway, and it''s nothing to miss another month. This month, he should treat him better, so he will always feel better.


    "Liang Yu" Thinking of this, Hu Yingjun started to move his hands on Liang Yu''s body, unbuttoned two of his shirts, and lowered his head to place a kiss on his chest.


    "Hu Yingjun." Liang Yu grabbed his hand, pushed the person slightly away, and frowned, "Are you going to make up for me in this way? Do you think I need help?


    Poor man? "


    Hu Yingjun''s expression is stiff, this person can always pierce people''s hearts.


    He''s trying to make up for him, but that''s not all


    "No! It''s what I want, I''m cheap, I''m afraid I won''t have a man as powerful as you to satisfy me in the future. Of course, I have to ask for more before divorce. This is also your husband''s obligation, isn''t it?" Hu Yingjun looked sadly he.


    "But I don''t want to touch you." Liang Yu retracted his hand, "Hu Yingjun, we are about to divorce. I have no such obligation to you, and I don''t want to **** someone who has other people in mind."


    Hu Yingjun''s face turned pale.


    He really hates the way the two are attacking and hurting each other now.


    "You don''t want to? I want to." Hu Yingjun was so sad that he blew at Liang Yu again.


    Liang Yu, who was caught in the seduction technique, threw him down on the sofa as he wished, but when they were combined, there was no more sweetness in his heart, just endless sadness and sadness.


    When Liang Yu woke up, his eyes became more and more indifferent.


    This night, the two still shared the same bed, but they had already shared a different dream and could no longer embrace each other intimately.


    The two were back to back.


    So many things happened all day, Hu Yingjun tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep.


    He turned around irritably, looked at Liang Yu, who was facing his back, hesitantly rubbed his face closer, put his face on his back, and condensed thousands of words into his heart. In the end, he didn''t say anything, just hugged him like in the past.


    Liang Yu woke up early in the morning.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw that Hu Yingjun got into his arms at some point, his long hair spread out on his chest, his delicate face was a little red and swollen, and his arms were wrapped around him.


    his waist...


    Liang Yu grabbed his hand and pulled it away, and as soon as he sat up, a pair of hands wrapped around him behind him.


    "I''ll go to the clinic in a while, and I''ll find a nanny to come back and take care of you," Liang Yu said lightly, got up and walked out, Hu Yingjun watched him go away, and his heart was empty.


    At about eleven o''clock, an aunt knocked on the door with some dishes in her hand.


    Seeing him dazed, he smiled and said, "It''s Mrs. Liang, Dr. Liang asked me to come, he has already told me what to do, don''t worry, I will take care of it.


    I''ve had several pregnant women"


    Hu Yingjun nodded casually and let people enter the room.


    At noon, he ate silently alone, and Hu Yingjun locked himself in the utility room. He didn''t want to let himself be free, so he could only keep looking for something.


    Do.


    There are a pile of design drafts on the table, including Liang Yu and children.


    He wanted to make as many clothes as possible before leaving. He just wanted to do his best. He didn''t want to leave Liang Yu with a grudge against him.


    Hu Yingjun kept stepping on the pedal of the sewing machine with his right foot, uncontrollably thinking in his mind.


    At this time, the door opened a crack, and the nanny looked inward with a probe. Seeing that he was making clothes, he seemed relieved, and brought some things in and put them on the side table.


    Above: "Don''t be too tired for pregnant women, I cooked some tremella syrup"


    Hu Yingjun smiled and asked again, "Did he call back?"


    "Dr. Liang? No, he must be too busy, forget it." The nanny put down the bowl, comforted him, and then left.


    Hu Yingjun suddenly lost his mood.


    He stroked his bulging belly, and his mind was surging for a moment, not knowing what it was like.


    Liang Yu is perfunctory even pretending to be nice to him


    Hu Yingjun sighed, picked up his emotions, and continued to work until he finally finished four or five sets of new clothes at night. It was already dark when he came out, and it was past seven o''clock.


    The nanny has prepared dinner.


    Seeing that Hu Yingjun had not returned, he had to call the clinic.


    "I''m very busy, what''s the matter?" After a while, Liang Yu''s cold voice came.


    "Leave the pregnant woman at home, that''s what you did Dad?" Hu Yingjun suppressed the sourness in his heart, but there was still a bit of resentment in his tone.


    Liang Yu''s words were also irritated, "Didn''t I find an aunt? If you have any business, you can find her."


    "If you don''t come back, I won''t eat." Hu Yingjun heard that he was impatient, and felt more and more uncomfortable.


    Son, you don''t care, neither do I! "


    "Hu Yingjun!" Liang Yu was a little annoyed.


    "Since the divorce is still a month away, then this month, I will still be your wife!" Hu Yingjun burst into tears as he spoke, "I''ll wait for you to come back for dinner."


    After that, I hung up the phone.


    When it was almost nine o''clock, Liang Yu came back from the clinic. He asked the nanny to leave first, and watched the food on the table get cold, and then went to warm it up by himself.


    The two ate in silence.


    "I work one day at a job, and I haven''t divorced yet, I will still play your wife, and you have to treat me like a wife, Dr. Liang, we are here


    Same deal, okay? "


    This silence made Hu Yingjun feel suffocated, he couldn''t help but take the initiative to speak, and put some dishes into Liang Yu''s bowl.


    Liang Yu thought he was ridiculous, but he really didn''t want to come back every day to quarrel with people.


    "Okay, you like to play role-playing, I''ll play with you."


    Liang Yu laughed in anger, took some soup with a spoon and fed it to his mouth, Hu Yingjun finally showed his face and drank it obediently.


    When going to bed, Hu Yingjun drilled straight into his arms under the duvet.


    Liang Yu was about to push someone, but when his hand touched his stomach, he stopped and let him come closer.


    "Doctor Liang" Hu Yingjun raised his head slightly, put his palm on his cheek, his lips slowly extended his chin to kiss Liang Yu''s thin lips, and his palm reached into his pajamas.

 Chapter 173： Roommate is a vixen (10)

    "Can you kiss me like you did before?" Hu Yingjun looked at him with begging eyes.


    Hu Yingjun knew that even if he left in the future, he would not forget this person. After all, he was his first man, and he would give birth to a little fox for him. After all, he would not be just a passerby in his heart.


    Liang Yu looked down at him, even with the current relationship, his eyes were still so clean, but Liang Yu didn''t want to look into his eyes again, he stretched out his hand to cover Hu Yingjun''s eyes, and lowered his head to kiss his full lips.


    Hu Yingjun didn''t dare to move, his lips slightly opened to meet Liang Yu.


    Liang Yu firmly covered his eyes, and the entanglement gradually deepened. The two kissed countless times, but Hu Yingjun was never so heartbroken and intoxicated. He hugged Liang Yu tremblingly, and his teary eyelashes soaked his eyes. palm.


    "Why didn''t Liang Yu let me look at you?"


    Hu Yingjun asked abruptly, stretched out his hand and pulled away the hand covering his face, Liang Yu didn''t speak, just reached out and turned off the wall lamp.


    The room was completely plunged into darkness.


    Hu Yingjun didn''t hear his answer, he just responded with the same enthusiasm as before.


    The relationship between the two has restored the surface harmony.


    As time went on, Hu Yingjun''s belly became bigger and bigger, and he became more and more lazy. He stayed at home all day and refused to go out.


    Liang Yu could only temporarily put aside the outpatient service and spend most of the time at home with the expectant husband who was about to give birth.


    Hu Yingjun himself could feel that the delivery period was approaching, and his mood became more and more unstable. He was always restless and restless all day long. Even if Liang Yu had been with him all the time, he still couldn''t calm down.


    "Pregnancy is so uncomfortable, I will never have a second time in my life"


    Hu Yingjun watched Liang Yu rubbing his swollen legs, complaining loudly, and then touched his face: "My face is about to be fattened by you.


    Liang Yu''s rubbing hand stopped.


    "Don''t you love him very much? You don''t want to give birth to a son for him?" Liang Yu glanced at him with a smile on his face: "If you want to have a baby, I can give you birthing medicine when you leave."


    The smile on Hu Yingjun''s face instantly froze.


    Liang Yu lowered his head again and continued to squeeze his other calf.


    Hu Yingjun looked at him and asked suddenly, "Are you jealous?"


    Liang Yu paused and continued to massage.


    "You never said you liked me, did you like me?" Hu Yingjun suddenly wanted to know that he had never revealed his feelings after being together for so long.


    "Are these important?" Liang Yu frowned.


    Hu Yingjun didn''t know, he just wanted to know where he was in his heart, but this man was so thoughtful that he never understood it.


    In the sultry afternoon, a sudden torrential rain, mixed with thunder, made Hu Yingjun feel panic.


    At this moment, Liang Yu''s phone vibrated suddenly.


    After he answered the call, he said to Hu Yingjun: "There is something in the clinic, I''ll go out first, take a good rest and don''t run around"


    Hu Yingjun stood up on his waist, walked slowly to the window, lifted the curtain and looked down, the rainstorm hit the window, the rain made the vision a lot blurred, but he could still see Liang Yu running to the side of the road to stop the car .


    He smiled, turned around and wanted to pour a glass of water to drink, but when he moved his stomach, he suddenly suffered severe pain.


    "I''m going to die, not at this time." Hu Yingjun opened his eyes wide and lowered his head and stared at his stomach. He endured the pain and moved to the sofa. He found his mobile phone and called Liang Yu.


    After speaking, the man was so painful that he could not stand up.


    When Liang Yu rushed back, he heard Hu Yingjun''s lung-shattering screams.


    Hu Yingjun sat on the ground with sweat all over his face. He was about to faint from the pain. He gritted his teeth and endured it. When he saw Liang Yu come in, he finally breathed a sigh of relief and passed out completely.


    When he woke up again, Hu Yingjun slept weakly on the bed.


    Seeing that he woke up, Liang Yu put the baby in his arms in the stroller.


    He squeezed Hu Yingjun''s mouth, threw seven or eight pills, and let him swallow it with water.


    "These medicines can replenish qi and replenish your body, and they will also help you restore your figure." Liang Yu''s eyes stopped on his pale face, and he looked away after a while, "Do you want to see the child?"


    Hu Yingjun thought he would die at home before. The pain of giving birth was too terrifying, but he missed the most important production process.


    Don''t regenerate him next time you kill him!


    "Am I born a human or a fox?" he asked curiously.


    "If you want to know, see for yourself." Liang Yu looked at him with an indescribable meaning in his eyes.


    Hu Yingjun shook his head sharply.


    "I don''t want to see it, don''t show it to me."


    He didn''t dare to look at Liang Yu''s eyes, he endured his weakness and got up from the bed and walked towards the door, "I have given birth to the child, Dr. Liang, I should go.


    He couldn''t look at that little thing. After all, it was the seed he was born with for 60 days. He was afraid that after seeing it, he would not have the courage to leave.


    He can''t be bound by children like women in the world, and dare not pursue what he wants.


    The air in the room seemed to freeze, he didn''t have to look back, and he knew that Liang Yu''s eyes must be very cold when he looked at him, Hu Yingjun was like a man on his back, and he didn''t dare to stay.


    He didn''t even dare to say goodbye or turn his head.


    Left on this hot and rainy night.


    He stopped a taxi and went directly to the city hospital. On the way, Hu Yingjun finally had time to rest his breath. He felt a warm current in his body running through his tendons and nourishing him, and he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Liang Yu didn''t know what medicine he was given, but it obviously worked well.


    When we got to the hospital, it was already too late.


    Hu Yingjun endured it for half an hour until Zhuang Youwei, who had just come out of the operation.


    Zhuang Youwei was also surprised when he saw that he was about to faint. He dragged him into his office and poured him a glass of water, "What''s wrong with you, you look so bad?"


    "I have nowhere to go." Hu Yingjun''s face was gray, he tried to clean up his messy mood, and looked at him with a smile: "Looking at our friendship for many years, Hu Wei, can you take me in?"


    Zhuang Youwei was stunned, "Of course you can."


    Hu Yingjun successfully lived in Zhuang Youwei''s house. Although he found him not only because he had nowhere to go for the time being, but also for other purposes, but at this time, he was exhausted, and he really did not have the energy to think about anything else for the time being.


    Escape is shameful, but useful.


    Hu Yingjun had been raising for a month, and because of the weak body consumed by production, he slowly recovered as before.


    He has always refused to think about Liang Yu and the child, and the two of them only contacted by phone once, and made an appointment to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    But this day must be faced.


    At ten o''clock in the morning at the end of the month, Hu Yingjun saw Liang Yu outside the Civil Identification Bureau. Seeing that he was alone, he couldn''t help asking, "Where''s the child?"


    "There is an aunt watching at home." Liang Yu''s face showed no joy and anger, "Let''s go."


    The two walked all the way to the gate, and Hu Yingjun gave him a few glances.


    He was too calm, there was no resentment or retention in his eyes, he deeply suppressed the tumbling emotions in his heart, and asked in a low voice, "Is the child named?"


    "It''s up." Liang Yu replied lightly and pushed open the glass door.


    Hu Yingjun did not dare to ask the child''s name.


    With a sad look behind him.


    The two went through the formalities calmly and successfully obtained the divorce certificate. When they walked out of the door, Hu Yingjun did not feel relieved because of this, but felt heavy and uncomfortable.


    "This is for you." Liang Yu grabbed him and put a jade bottle in his hand. "There is a medicine for giving birth. I think you may need it, Hu Yingjun, and it will be indefinite in the future."


    After speaking, he smiled slightly, stopped a taxi and left.


    Hu Yingjun froze on the spot, staring at the bottle in his hand, is he just looking forward to giving birth to other men? Suddenly angry, he threw the bottle into the trash can by the side of the road.


    It made Hu Yingjun feel very uncomfortable for Liang Yu to leave in such a calm manner, which made him feel that this person had never cared about him at all, otherwise how could he be so calm.


    He would rather see him show hatred for him, even if angry.


    Hu Yingjun was hard to let go, but he knew that he had no way out, he could only go forward and never look back.


    He came to the city hospital to find Zhuang Youwei.


    "Hu Wei, I have nothing now, I gave up everything for you"


    Hu Yingjun put the divorce certificate on his desk and looked at him with red eyes, "This time, what reason do you have to refuse me?" Seeing his ugly face, Zhuang Youwei helped him sit down and gave Pour a glass of water.


    Pick up the green notebook and take a closer look.


    "Hianjun, the question between us, I told you the answer many years ago, and my answer will not change now. I am devoted to the Tao and have no mood to love. Why are you obsessed with me?" Zhuang Youwei looked embarrassed .


    They have been friends for thousands of years, which is a different friendship from ordinary people.


    He can be his brother, he can be a friend, but to be a lover is already against his original intention.


    "Don''t talk about these nonsense!" Hu Yingjun slammed his fist on the table, violent like thunder: "I''ve heard enough! Ascension to the Immortal, there are thousands of Fox clans who practice, and a few are successful, your father is here The person who died in the thunder tribulation, you want to go his old way? What''s wrong with being with me? Am I not beautiful? Is it bad for you!"


    "It''s because he''s dead that I have to do what he didn''t do."


    Zhuang Youwei only felt a headache. If this person doesn''t always want to develop into a lover with him, then they are very compatible brothers.


    "You are beautiful, but my fox is ugly, so I am immune to your face"


    Zhuang Youwei rubbed his forehead, looked at his shocked expression, and smiled again: "Hianjun, you shouldn''t be a bull''s-eye, in the words of this world, your feelings with me are two parallel lines that can''t intersect, I don''t I like you not because you are bad, but because I have no feelings


    Like the man who is willing to let you have children, do you dare to say that you don''t like him at all? "


    "What **** mung bean?" Hu Yingjun glared at him and said angrily, "Don''t mention that person to me! I took him as you, and I didn''t like him."


    Why can''t he open which pot and lift which pot?


    Not to mention that Liang Yu is okay, but when he mentions him, Hu Yingjun''s mood becomes worse.


    He doesn''t like himself, why should he like him.


    "Our fox clan pays attention to repaying the kindness and repaying the debt. Even if you don''t like him, don''t you pay him what you owe him?" Greater than?"


    "Don''t talk about him, okay?" Hu Yingjun''s face became more and more ugly, and he had always refused to think about it.


    This guy Hu Wei just wanted to remind him.

 Chapter 174： Roommate is a vixen (11)

    "I''m willing to be blamed by Thunder for you. Even if God punishes me, it''s fine. I accept it!" Hu Yingjun was afraid that he would blame himself again, which would make his already heavy heart and no longer have the strength to breathe.


    He just wanted to get rid of the burden.


    Zhuang Youwei sighed and took his divorce certificate and looked at it again and again.


    For him, the unanswerable feelings are just a burden, but this time he can''t escape like before, he has to do something.


    Otherwise, he will not give up, and his own practice will also be affected.


    Being too persistent is a kind of demonic obstacle, and he has to help this old friend break this demon.


    "Hangjun, I didn''t expect you to love me to such an extent." Zhuang Youwei sighed, and after thinking it over, a smile appeared on his face, "Okay, I accept you."


    "Hu Wei, what did you say?" Hu Yingjun crouched on the table in discomfort, but when he heard this, he thought he had heard it wrong, and suddenly looked up.


    "I said, I''ll accept you, I''ll date you, and I can even marry you." Zhuang Youwei took off his doctor''s robe and checked the time, "It''s lunchtime, let''s go, I''ll treat you to dinner."


    Hu Yingjun was dragged out of the office by him, as if his mind was clouded.


    When he was outside the gate, he woke up in horror and turned his head to stare at him: "You really agree?"


    Divorcing Liang Yu and abandoning everything represented his determination. He was ready to pursue Hu Wei for hundreds of years, but he suddenly agreed.


    It came too suddenly, all the surprises were gone, and there was only a daze.


    The restaurant Zhuang Youwei was going to was near the hospital. When he saw one or two parents holding their children on the road, he smiled kindly, turned to Hu Yingjun and said, "Look, these children are very cute."


    Hu Yingjun glanced at him, thinking how cute he was, he looked very ordinary.


    His son is the most beautiful child in the world


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t smile anymore.


    Zhuang Youwei observed him and found that he was indifferent.


    "Children in this era are smart, and they are prone to premature maturity when they have access to a wide range of information channels."


    With a solemn look on his face, Zhuang Youwei sighed and shook his head, "Children from single-parent families are easily bullied at school, especially in kindergarten and primary schools. You know, there is a kind of innocence and cruelty in children. Young people can''t distinguish between good and evil, so they will act unconsciously and purely.


    Asia?


    /IL


    bullied


    Hu Yingjun didn''t want to think about the child, but Zhuang Youwei''s words made an uncontrollable association in his mind.


    A picture of a child who looks similar to him appeared in front of him, surrounded by a group of bad children, attacked and bullied, and they scolded him for being a motherless child.


    That''s how it''s done on TV.


    Hu Yingjun thought about it for a while, and felt the same discomfort in his heart.


    He shook his head violently, "No, my ex-husband would never teach such a weak child, bullying others is almost the same, how could he be bullied by others?"


    "The power of a fist is nowhere near as ferocious as words."


    Zhuang Youwei saw the struggle in his eyes, Mo Ming smiled, and suddenly put his arms around his waist: "Don''t talk about this, aren''t you going on a date?"


    Hu Yingjun didn''t expect him to suddenly hug him, and his body froze.


    Zhuang Youwei felt his stiffness, the smile on his face widened, his arms tightened and he took him into his arms, his thin lips approached to kiss him.


    Hu Yingjun was shocked, and he reached out to cover his mouth.


    "Hu Wei, this is on the street," he stammered anxiously.


    Zhuang Youwei raised his eyebrows, but didn''t do much.


    Hu Yingjun breathed a sigh of relief. When the two arrived at the restaurant, Zhuang Youwei picked up the menu and asked him with a smile, "What do you like to eat?"


    Hu Yingjun was stunned for a while, and couldn''t help but think of Liang Yu, if he came out with him, he would never ask, he knew everything he liked, and the chicken soup he made was very delicious.


    He hasn''t had a drink in a long time.


    "Whatever." He looked stiff and smiled absently.


    Zhuang Youwei ordered some dishes casually, the waiter brought some drinks, and he poured them both.


    Taking a sip, he asked Hu Yingjun curiously, "How is that man? I mean you are really relieved to leave your child to him? Aren''t you afraid that he will abuse the child?"


    "He''s fine, but he won''t." Hu Yingjun retorted without thinking, thinking with a sentimental expression: "He is very good-looking, has a **** body, has a great bed, cooks deliciously, and is very fond of me. Simply perfect��


    How could Liang Yu abuse children?


    He is the best lover in the world, but if he is ruthless, it will cut your heart like a knife.


    "Really, he is so good that you don''t want him."


    Zhuang Youwei looked suspicious, "I think there must be something wrong with him. There are quite a lot of people in this world who are physically and mentally ill. Don''t talk about him as good as the heavens and the earth because of guilt."


    "He''s not the kind of person you said!" Hu Yingjun glared at him angrily: "He''s also a doctor like you, and he''s also very kind!"


    Zhuang Youwei looked disapproving: "Doctors are just a profession, and they don''t have a halo because of their character. There was a scum in our hospital a few days ago. A doctor molested a female patient."


    "Do you know him? You speculate on his character even if you don''t know him!"


    Hu Yingjun didn''t understand why Zhuang Youwei always said that Liang Yu was not good, but he was really uncomfortable and couldn''t help but get angry.


    "Sorry, I didn''t intend to attack him." Zhuang Youwei smiled slightly and clasped his fingers together: "I''m just wondering how you dumped him for such a good person."


    "Because of you, are you satisfied?" Hu Yingjun smashed the table angrily.


    The two were obviously dating, but they quarreled, which was completely different from what he imagined.


    "It turned out to be my fault." Zhuang Youwei sighed, "I am relieved to hear you say that. Your child should not be bullied at school in the future."


    Hu Yingjun looked suspicious: "Why?"


    "Since he is as good as you said, I think he should be able to find the second spring soon, and find a good stepmother for your child, so that he will not be a single parent child." Zhuang Youwei analyzed his own guess.


    The expression on Hu Yingjun''s face was completely cracked.


    He has always refused to think about Liang Yu and the child, let alone this matter.


    Second spring, stepmother


    "Even if he''s good, he''s a divorced man with a child. The market is not as good as a single man. It''s impossible to find a second spring so quickly, and there are so many good stepmothers in the world. The abuse is okay." Hu Yingjun irritably took the wine and poured it, and took a swig.


    He didn''t like these speculations that Hu Wei said, which made him uncomfortable.


    "You''re wrong. Doctors, like civil servants, are a very tight and popular profession in the marriage and love market. Plus you say that he has a good face. You don''t know that the appearance of people in this world is justice? Look at those Internet celebrities. , if you look a little better, you will become popular, your ex-husband is young, and there are probably many people who post it."


    Zhuang Youwei analyzed him well, but Hu Yingjun''s mood became worse and worse.


    "Think about someone who will live in your house in the future, sleep with your husband, and raise your son. Maybe this child will be more kissable to your stepmother in the future." After a sentence: "handsome, why is your face so bad?"


    Hu Yingjun shook his head, wanting to laugh and say it was all right, but he couldn''t squeeze it out.


    Why did he tell him these things? He said it so vividly that he made up a lot of things in his mind.


    He made up his mind to call his son someone else''s mother.


    The brain makes up for Liang Yu to roll the bed with someone else


    He shook his head violently, he couldn''t think about it any longer, his heart hurt like it was about to shatter.


    "Don''t say it, no matter how good it was in the past, it''s over. You two are divorced. If you stay with me in the future, I will treat you very well. If you like children, I can also study and get a child." Zhuang You To hold his hand, "How about we have a little fox in the future?"


    "Sheng" Hu Yingjun looked at him stiffly and pulled his hand back, "Hu Wei, this, this is too fast."


    "It''s really too fast, maybe I should go to ask him for advice," Zhuang Youwei said unintentionally, but Hu Yingjun became nervous, "No, don''t go to him."


    He subconsciously didn''t want Liang Yu to see Zhuang Youwei.


    He didn''t know why either.


    When the food came, Hu Yingjun didn''t know the taste.


    I have to say that Zhuang Youwei''s words had an impact on him. After the meal, the two broke up. Hu Yingjun couldn''t help staring at the parents holding babies while walking on the road.


    The blood is connected, and it is nature to cut it continuously.


    But he hadn''t even seen the child''s face. He thought that if he didn''t look at the child''s face, he wouldn''t think of him, and he wouldn''t bear it, but now Zhuang Youwei''s words have affected his heart.


    Hu Yingjun was agitated for a while. He returned to his previous apartment and started cleaning the room when he had nothing to do. He couldn''t help thinking that Liang Yu always disliked his veteran''s house for making a mess like a dog''s kennel.


    With his helpless expression, Hu Yingjun will always be very proud.


    But no one has sorted it out for him now, he can only rely on himself.


    After cleaning up the entire apartment, Hu Yingjun was too tired to move. He slept on the sofa until dark, and was awakened by a knock on the door.


    Hu Yingjun opened the door, and Zhuang Youwei was standing outside with takeaway in his hand.


    "Didn''t you say stay at my place? Why did you come back by yourself?" He walked in and smiled: "I guess you definitely didn''t eat anything, so you just bought some. I haven''t eaten it anyway."


    "Thank you." Hu Yingjun said listlessly.


    After dinner, the two watched a TV show for a while. Hu Yingjun looked at the clock on the wall and turned to look at Hu Wei.


    "How about I stay tonight?" Hu Wei grinned and started to unbutton his hands: "I wasted a lot of time with you before, now I''m ready to make up for you, don''t worry, I will be better than you in bed Ex-husbands are more brave"


    Hu Yingjun jumped up in fright, grabbed a pillow and threw it on his head.


    "Hu Wei, it''s too fast, I''m not ready yet." Hu Yingjun didn''t expect the two to develop so fast, he was not mentally prepared at all.


    "What are you going to prepare? Didn''t you like me for a long time? Wouldn''t it be better to marry sooner?" Zhuang Youwei smiled evilly, stretched out his hand and threw him down, "Put him down.


    Heart, I will be very gentle. "


    Hu Yingjun changed color in horror, seeing Zhuang Youwei bow his head to kiss him, he kicked him in the stomach with an angry fist.

 Chapter 175： Roommate is a vixen (12)

    "Hu Wei, why are you crazy? How did you become like this!" Hu Yingjun distanced himself from him, glaring with a shocked expression.


    "I haven''t changed, you just think you know me." Zhuang Youwei didn''t take a step forward and sat down on the sofa, "You don''t want to be in love with me all the time, right?"


    Hu Yingjun continued to stare angrily. He did realize now that he might not know him as well as he thought.


    It''s not what he imagined.


    "Or, have you subconsciously begun to want to defend your ex-husband?"


    Zhuang Youwei said with a smile: "Otherwise, we are not human, why do we have to abide by the rules of human beings, don''t animals mate if they like it? You don''t want to mate with me?"


    "I didn''t!" Hu Yingjun retorted loudly.


    He didn''t want to defend Liang Yu


    "Young Jun, do you know that you''re not good at lying?" Zhuang Youwei hugged his chest, his face full of interest, "I''m getting more and more interested in your ex-husband."


    Hu Yingjun became alert, "What interest do you have in him?"


    "Want to get acquainted?" He stood up and approached Hu Yingjun, "Unless you agree to mate with me tonight, you are defending him, so you said that you liked me for thousands of years. Funny? Handsome, I''m the meat you''ve never been able to eat, and now I''m right in front of you, don''t you want it?"


    As he spoke, he snapped his fingers, and the clothes on his body disappeared automatically, revealing the same slender and sturdy body.


    "I''m not bad, right?" Seeing Hu Yingjun averting his eyes in a panic, Zhuang Youwei approached him: "You''ve been begging me for nothing, but now that I''m in front of you, are you really not interested?"


    Hu Yingjun closed his eyes tightly and said angrily, "Hu Wei, put your **** clothes on!"


    Zhuang Youwei looked at him with his eyes closed, his expression complicated, he seemed relieved, but also a little disappointed.


    "Hu Yingjun, you don''t like me as much as you think." He said coldly.


    Hu Yingjun glared in his heart when he heard this, and suddenly opened his eyes to look at him.


    Zhuang Youwei''s cold eyes made him feel guilty, but he couldn''t believe it, if he didn''t like him, what was the past thousand years?


    "What you are obsessed with is only what you ask for, because I am the only one who refuses you."


    Zhuang Youwei looked at him with a bit of self-mockery in his eyes: "You are like a male peacock radiating charm all day long, you like others to fall for you, and why do I make you unforgettable? Because I always know what you are. kind of person"


    Hu Yingjun''s expression froze slowly, is he like this to Hu Wei?


    Just because you ask for it?


    "If I was as easily fascinated by you as others, you mustn''t even remember my name, and I''m just like those poor worms who adore you, Hu Yingjun, you don''t love me, you only love yourself."


    Zhuang Youwei suddenly grabbed his hand and moved closer, "Do you know why I know you so well, because I **** like you!"


    "What?" Hu Yingjun was shocked.


    "Yes, I like you, the difference is that I''m smarter than them, sober than them, I watch from the sidelines, I know what kind of feelings you have for me, so I stick to the road, Hu Yingjun, the most successful thing in my life , even if I didn''t sink for you, I''m proud of it."


    Zhuang Youwei gave a wry smile, who could refuse the charm of this goblin, neither could he.


    He was actually sincere in those few minutes just now. If he really accepted himself, maybe he would waver and give up the ultimate goal of his life.


    But in the end, the answer is still disappointing.


    Hu Yingjun thought about it for a long time, but never thought that Hu Wei would have love for him. He thought he was the most hard-hearted person in the world, but he was the most transparent person in the world.


    He said he liked himself, the answer he had been looking for most for thousands of years.


    When I finally heard his response, the feeling in my heart was so strange.


    - kind of, but such a feeling.


    It''s like something that a child couldn''t get when he was a child, always thinking about it, and finally able to have it when he grows up, but he no longer likes it strongly when he was a child.


    At this moment, Hu Yingjun felt a chill in his heart.


    He never thought that he was such a cool person. He once thought that he was the most affectionate, infatuated and miserable man in the world.


    "Do you still want to date me?" Zhuang Youwei put on his clothes, looked at him and asked with a slight smile.


    Hu Yingjun was speechless.


    Zhuang Youwei patted him on the shoulder, put his clothes together and sat down, "I''m done talking about my business, now it''s time to talk about yours."


    "What''s the matter with me?" Hu Yingjun''s heart was calm at this time, only a boundless sense of emptiness was left, as if his life had suddenly lost its purpose.


    "Your ex-husband." Zhuang Youwei smiled meaningfully, "Have you missed him? Your appetite doesn''t seem to be very good recently, is it because of him? Don''t you want your child?"


    "Why do you always mention him?" Hu Yingjun''s calm heart became irritable again.


    "Because he is a mortal, and a mortal has only a few decades to live."


    Zhuang Youwei was silent for a while, and there was something indescribable in his eyes, "They are short-lived, and their time will be more rare. Maybe they will meet someone who looks right in two days. It''s not like we have a century and a thousand years. Time for you to think"


    Hu Yingjun was in a really irritable mood. Why did Hu Wei keep mentioning Liang Yu''s search for someone else before they divorced. Even if he wanted to find a second marriage, he wouldn''t be in such a hurry.


    "Okay! I''ll go back and have a look tomorrow, then you''ll know that you''re talking nonsense, so you can sleep in the living room by yourself!" Hu Yingjun glared at him and slammed the door into the bedroom.


    The smile on Zhuang Youwei''s face slowly stopped.


    He just wanted to make him realize that he was in love with his ex, and he wanted this guy to really feel the pain he had been through.


    This is what he owes himself.


    I have to say that Zhuang Youwei''s psychological interference was very useful. Hu Yingjun fell insomnia again. He was lying on the bed and went through many images in his mind. He pulled him out of the turtle shell so straightforwardly and ruthlessly.


    He couldn''t continue to escape with peace of mind.


    The next day, Hu Yingjun dawdled until noon, and then drove to the clinic. Before he got to the door, he stopped for a while. The clinic actually disappeared, and the sign outside became the name of a restaurant.


    Hu Yingjun looked left and right, and found that he had not gone to the wrong place.


    I was shocked and angry for a while, and went into the restaurant to ask questions. The clerk was puzzled at first, and then answered enthusiastically: "You are asking about the former Jirentang Clinic, which has closed a long time ago. It''s been almost a month since our store moved in."


    Hu Yingjun''s heart sank, and he panicked again, trying to calm down.


    He thought that Liang Yu had changed his career. This outpatient clinic was a store left by his parents. He closed it as soon as he said it was closed. It was really unfilial!


    Immediately ran to the place where Liang Yu lived, knocked on the door for a long time, but no one was there. He simply walked through the wall, and when he entered the house, he found that it was empty, and when people went to the building, nothing was left.


    Actually moved.


    Hu Yingjun was shocked and angry, why didn''t he tell him when he moved?


    Immediately calling Liang Yu''s mobile phone, it has become an empty number.


    Hu Yingjun stood stunned, thinking about what Liang Yu said to him when the two parted outside the Civil Identification Bureau that day, what he meant by the indefinite meeting, he was really prepared and the meeting was indefinite.


    Hu Yingjun really didn''t know where he would go. Liang Yu''s parents died and Lao Gen was in this city. Where else could he go?


    "Even if I''m divorced, I still have the right to visit my son to run away with my son, isn''t it too much!" Hu Yingjun became more and more angry the more he thought about it, and he could do nothing for a while.


    He rushed to the hospital and found Zhuang Youwei.


    He has stayed in this world longer than himself, and his cultivation base is higher than himself, so he has a way to do it.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t help you." Zhuang Youwei listened to him anxiously talking about Liang Yu, smiled and shook his head, "Your ex-husband is my rival in love after all."


    "Hu Wei! Who can help me if you don''t help me, please!" Hu Yingjun didn''t expect that he would reject him. Didn''t he say they were still friends.


    Zhuang Youwei seemed to see his thoughts.


    "You''ve always been self-willed, like to be pretty and murderous, obviously ruthless, but you always like to tease others because of your beauty, but you''re irresponsible when you''re perfect, Hu Yingjun, I''ve always hoped that someone would accept you for God."


    A gloating smile appeared on Zhuang Youwei''s face, and he couldn''t help applauding: "Hianjun, you should suffer too, so I''m sorry, I can''t help you in this matter."


    "Hu Wei! Your heart is as small as a needle!" Hu Yingjun was furious, and he was helpless for a while, "If you don''t help, you won''t help! Just wait, I will find their father and son! Let you see a joke!"


    After he finished speaking, he hurriedly slammed the door away.


    Five years later, Yunzhou


    Chunnuan Kindergarten in the city center.


    Liang Yu drove over and waited for a few minutes. As soon as the door opened, a group of children ran out screaming.


    One of the little boys is particularly eye-catching, with slightly curly curly hair and a snow-white face. He was born in pink and jade, but his expression was not as excited as other children. He was holding a small schoolbag in his hand, and he looked unhappy. .


    "Liang Xiaoyue, are you planning to be a door **** there?" Liang Yu saw the child standing motionless at the door, stroked his forehead and sighed, and stepped forward helplessly.


    "Reading is so tiring." Liang Xiaoyue raised his head, pouted his mouth, and threw his schoolbag on him with his arms open. "I can''t walk anymore, hug."


    Liang Yu caught the schoolbag, bent down and picked up his son.


    Why did he ask that fox to give birth to a child for him in the first place?


    I just found a little ancestor.


    Liang Xiaoyue hugged his father''s neck, his face finally blossomed with a smile, and he leaned into his ear and said, "Dad, there is a beautiful teacher in the kindergarten today, do you want me to get her phone number for you?"


    Liang Yu glared at him, who did this little lecherous embryo inherit from?


    "Children, don''t pay attention to people''s appearance all day long." Liang Yu twisted his little face. After getting into the car and driving a short distance away, Liang Xiaoyue couldn''t help but discover the prototype.


    Liang Yu drove the car slowly and glanced at the little red fox lying on the window.


    "Dad, hurry up!" Liang Xiaoyue enjoyed the feeling of the soft fox fur on his body being blown by the wind outside, and the fox paws scratched his neck comfortably.


    son.


    He asked Liang Yu in the soft and waxy voice of a child: "It''s so annoying to be a human being, I have to go to school every day and wear clothes, Dad, can I not be a human being? I prefer to be a fox"


    "Hmm." Liang Yu was driving the car, and he really enjoyed seeing the little guy''s fox eyes being blown by the wind.


    "There is no second little fox who can only speak. If you are willing to grow up to marry a wild female fox in the mountains, and you two beasts and beasts combine, then I have no problem."


    Liang Yu held back his smile, the kid still wants to find a reason for not going to school?

 Chapter 176： Roommate is a vixen (13)

    "I don''t want it!" Liang Xiaoyue was so startled by his words that the hair on his back stood up.


    Liang Yu looked at his son''s terrified look, and continued to reason with him, "This is not the most important thing. You have to be a fox all the time, and maybe one day you will be caught and skinned and used as a scarf."


    "Dad, I''m going to sue you for threatening children!" Liang Xiaoyue was so frightened that he touched his neck.


    "Okay, don''t lie on the window like this, you''re not a dog." Liang Yu reached out and caught it, grabbed the little fox''s wagging tail, and closed the car window.


    "Oh." Liang Xiaoyue obediently circled himself into a ball, with the pointed little fox face sticking out, staring at Liang Yu without blinking.


    When the car drove to the garage, Liang Xiaoyue was already asleep.


    Liang Yu shook his head, picked up his schoolbag and picked up the little fox in his arms and entered the elevator.


    The little fox raised his head alertly, opened his eyes half-squinted, and saw that he was comfortably arching into his arms, and muttered, "Dad, I''m so hungry!"


    Liang Yu touched his small ears.


    Going home and putting the little fox on the sofa, Liang Yu went into the kitchen and started preparing dinner.


    Liang Xiaoyue took a nap for a while, woke up automatically when he smelled the aroma of the food, and jumped up and down in the room with great energy, his little tail swaying happily.


    He came to the door of the kitchen, jumped onto the countertop, and looked at Liang Yu eagerly.


    Seeing that he was drooling, Liang Yu brought a freshly prepared braised pork ribs to his mouth, Liang Xiaoyue took two bites, wagging his tail contentedly while eating: "The kindergarten food is not delicious, I am starving. Thin."


    "How thin." Liang Yu wiped the oil from his mouth with a napkin.


    "Everywhere is thin." Liang Xiaoyue jumped into his arms, Liang Yu held the dish in one hand and held his son in the other, reluctantly went to the living room and threw him on the sofa, "If you want to get your hair dirty, I won''t give it to you. you take a shower"


    Liang Xiaoyue obediently changed back to his human form.


    After the two father and son finished eating, Liang Xiaoyue turned back into a fox shape, jumped into Liang Yu''s arms and rolled happily.


    "Dad, you won''t go to school tomorrow, will you play with me in a while?" His little paws scratched on Liang Yu''s chest, and the glutinous little milky voice coquettishly said, "Go play, go play."


    "Tomorrow, how about going to Disneyland with you tomorrow?" Liang Yu stretched and rubbed the little fox in his arms, "Dad will go to the clinic to handle some work later."


    Liang Xiaoyue shrugged and nodded.


    Liang Xiaoyue felt bored and tugged at his sleeve, "Dad, can I play games?"


    "Yes, but you can only play for an hour." Liang Yu knew that this little guy was very active, and it was impossible for him to be quiet and not make trouble.


    When Liang Xiaoyue heard this, he turned over and jumped up, "Then I''m going to play games!"


    Liang Xiaoyue ran into the study and sat in front of the computer desk in Liang Yu''s office. He turned his head thiefly and glanced in the direction of the door, making sure that no one was peeking, and then he logged into his father''s social software.


    Liang Yu seldom uses it, and the most used is to receive emails.


    Therefore, Liang Xiaoyue has been logging on to his father''s social software to make friends online, but he has never been discovered by him.


    A few weeks ago, he secretly changed his father''s account name, and now it is called Sad (? Liang Xiaoyue.


    Liang Xiaoyue posted a new message on his father''s social software: Why do you still feel so lonely when there are so many people in this world.


    What he said was true, he was often lonely because he might be the only little fox in the world that could talk.


    A series of pictures of Jiugongge were posted in the back, four of Liang Yu''s handsome face, five of his naked upper body, strong and thin waist, complete abdominal muscles and chest muscles.


    Just a few minutes after Liang Xiaoyue posted the news, there were more than a dozen comments below.


    All of them have beautiful portraits, and there are also three or two male portraits.


    "What''s the matter with brother Xiaoyue? Is there no one to accompany you when you''ve lost your love? How about you send an address, Miss, to accompany you?"


    "Oh my God, is there any reason for such a handsome little brother to feel lonely?"


    "From today on, I''m the harem group of brother Xiaoyue"


    "Husband''s abs, I want to lick!"


    Liang Xiaoyue rested his chin with his small hands, and murmured and shook his head: "Every time the photos are similar, flip them horizontally. These people can take it seriously. Dad also said that I''m a small **** embryo. It''s obvious that adults are more lustful."


    Liang Xiaoyue was just ranting about fun when someone suddenly sent a private message.


    He opened it and took a look: handsome, do you have an appointment?


    There is also a photo attached at the back, which is a handsome and handsome guy who looks like a college student.


    "The adults are so evil!" Liang Xiaoyue muttered with contempt, and his little hand tapped on the keyboard to reply: "No appointment, Xiaoyue, I have always kept myself clean."


    I want to seduce my father, but there is no way.


    "Stop pretending to be serious, don''t want to ask you to post that kind of stuffy news?" The other party seemed to disagree with his rejection, "I''m not bad, the photos are absolutely real, I like you very much, let''s go offline. ?"


    Liang Xiaoyue held his chin in his small hand and thought for a while.


    Climbing off the chair and running to the door, he opened the door and asked Liang Yu who was still watching the game outside: "Dad, what do you mean by being boring?"


    "It''s just the mouth saying no, the body is very honest."


    "Understood." Liang Xiaoyue trotted back to the table and replied, "Xiaoyue is not boring, it''s because of your high self-evaluation, I suggest you look in the mirror."


    "You''re calling me ugly? Scumbag!" The other party was furious.


    Liang Xiaoyue stuck out his tongue, thinking that whoever told you to see your father''s picture and want to make an appointment, at first glance, he is not a serious boy.


    Liang Xiaoyue was afraid that this person would mess around with private messages again, so he simply blocked.


    There were two more private messages in the back, and he opened them one by one. They were all beautiful sisters who sent photos. Liang Xiaoyue''s attitude changed greatly, and each one of them responded to each other one by one.


    The beauty is not afraid of private messages, because he knows that his father likes men.


    "Liang Xiaoyue, what are you doing?" The more Liang Yu thought about it, the more wrong he became. He ran in to see what he was doing. As a result, only recently did he realize that he was actually fighting with online beauties on social software.


    Liang Xiaoyue was startled, and quickly turned it off and exited.


    Liang Yu slapped him on the head: "Good boy, it doesn''t count for hooking up with kindergarten children on weekdays, and it''s still ruining my reputation online."


    "Dad" Liang Xiaoyue hugged his legs, "I also see that you are so lonely by yourself. I kindly help you pay attention to some beautiful sisters. Maybe I can find you a wife."


    Liang Yu picked up his son and patted his **** twice.


    Hearing his explanation, he sneered: "You want a stepmother? It''s not easy. I''ll find one for you in two days. Don''t cry and drive people away."


    Liang Xiaoyue was originally arguing, but seeing his serious expression, he thought that what he said was true, and his face changed.


    "I don''t want a stepmother, you don''t want to find a stepmother to come back and abuse me. If you find a stepmother, I will run away from home"


    Liang Xiaoyue was rolling and crying in his arms. He was just for fun, he didn''t really want to find a wife for his father, and he didn''t want others to share his father''s favor.


    "Then you''ll be fooling around again in the future?" Liang Yu glared at him, this little guy has been smart and smart since he was a kid.


    "Dad, I don''t dare anymore." Liang Xiaoyue clutched his clothes and sobbed, Liang Yu hugged and coaxed him, and he fell asleep after crying for a while.


    Liang Yu opened the social media, checked it, and found that this little guy had been falsely claiming his identity for two months, and he was so angry that he deleted all the posts. .


    Early the next morning, the energetic Liang Xiaoyue pulled the quilt and jumped onto Liang Yu.


    "Dad, get up, I want to eat chicken, I''m hungry"


    Liang Xiaoyue shook him and finally woke Liang Yu, half opened his eyes and said vaguely, "Go to the chicken coop to catch any chicken you eat early in the morning."


    "If I don''t have a chicken coop, I want to eat the chicken you made." Seeing that he couldn''t get up, Liang Xiaoyue pinched his father''s nose.


    Liang Yu sat up lazily.


    "Little Ancestor, what do you want to eat?" Liang Yu felt a little tired, so he simply meditated for a while.


    "Baked wings with honey." Liang Xiaoyue also imitated his father to meditate and breathe.


    "Kiss Dad, and I''ll do it for you." After meditating and breathing for a while, he was finally refreshed. Liang Yu smiled and looked at the little guy who was imitating him.


    "I want to kiss ten times." Liang Xiaoyue pounced on him, first kissing him five times on the left cheek, and then five times on the right cheek.


    Liang Yu seemed to think of something, pinched his son''s fleshy face, and suddenly asked, "Liang Xiaoyue, you don''t want a stepmother, what if it was your own mother?"


    He knew that Hu Yingjun had come to this city.


    Liang Xiaoyue was stunned, and shook his head like a rattle when he understood.


    Liang Yu looked at him and said nothing.


    Liang Xiaoyue rolled around on the bed, kicking his calf: "I don''t want a stepmother or a kiss. I just want my father. I love my father the most in the world!"


    He rolled in circles and finally rolled into Liang Yu''s arms, and lifted his fleshy feet against Liang Yu''s chest.


    "Dad, can you not find someone else, I will accompany you forever, and I will provide you with retirement in the future" Although it is very childish, but it is serious, which amused Liang Yu.


    He is still young, and he thinks about retirement?


    "Let''s talk about it later." Liang Yu grabbed his feet and hugged him.


    The two went to Disneyland in the morning. Liang Xiaoyue was excited like a bird out of the cage at first, but after playing a few games, he felt tired and squatted on the ground and refused to At.o


    "It''s you who yelled to come early in the morning, and you''re tired now?" Liang Yu crouched down and laughed, and slapped his son''s face again: "Dad going to rent a stroller?"


    "No." Liang Xiaoyue jumped on top of him: "I want Dad to hug him."


    "Squeamish." Liang Yu hugged him.


    Liang Xiaoyue made a face and kissed him again.


    Playing until three o''clock in the afternoon, Liang Xiaoyue shouted again that he was tired and wanted to go home if he didn''t want to play.


    The two father and son went out of the paradise and took the car to go home, but they saw a man sitting on the ground in front of the house, and he seemed to fall asleep with his hands on his knees.


    Liang Xiaoyue widened his eyes in surprise, and leaned into Liang Yu''s ear: "Dad, this person is so strange, isn''t he a pervert?"


    Liang Yu frowned.


    Liang Yu put down his son, stepped forward, squatted down, and patted the man on the shoulder.


    "Sir, you are blocking my door."


    Hu Yingjun hadn''t slept well recently, and rushed over after a friend learned that he had seen Liang Yu in this city.


    It took him a month to finally find Liang Yu''s place in the city, but they were not at home when he came, so he had to wait outside, not daring to break into the house rashly.


    From morning to afternoon, I couldn''t help falling asleep.


    Hearing Liang Yu''s voice in a daze, he raised his face from his legs and saw that handsome face that was both familiar and unfamiliar. When he was excited, he jumped up and hugged Liang Yu''s neck.


    "Xianggong, you are finally back." He murmured bleakly and hoarsely, "I finally found you."


    With a lollipop in his mouth, Liang Xiaoyue fell to the ground in shock when he saw this scene.

 Chapter 177： Roommate is a vixen (14)

    The next second he rushed forward angrily, pulled Hu Yingjun''s hand away, and glared at him angrily: "This is my father, blame uncle, you are not allowed to hug him!" He said, pulling Liang Yu''s hand He dragged him farther away from Hu Yingjun.


    When Hu Yingjun saw the beautiful little boy in front of him, his eyes instantly widened, and his eyes turned red with excitement.


    But when he heard his words, his face turned pale again.


    "Dad, I don''t like this uncle, let him go!" When Liang Xiaoyue saw Hu Yingjun''s eyes looking at his father, he subconsciously felt the crisis. This man was here to rob him.


    Liang Xiaoyue''s straightforward words, the disgusting look on his face, hit Hu Yingjun''s heart hard.


    All the warm scenes he had imagined before seeing his son were all shattered at this moment, and he could only cast his pleading eyes on Liang Yu


    Liang Yu opened the door and patted his son''s head: "You go in first, Dad will talk to this uncle."


    "Don''t! Dad, let him go now!" When Liang Xiaoyue saw Hu Yingjun staring straight at his father with pitiful eyes in his eyes, he hated this man even more in his heart.


    Hu Yingjun only felt that his son was stabbed again in his heart.


    "I''ll leave first." Hu Yingjun forced a smile, took a deep look at Liang Yu, and rushed into the elevator with a haggard expression.


    As soon as the elevator door closed, I couldn''t hold back my broken heart, so I covered my face and sobbed.


    Liang Yu''s indifferent attitude, his son looked at him with disgusting eyes, Hu Yingjun never thought that this was the most powerful and invisible knife in the world, and it pierced his heart.


    Turbulent blood.


    Yes, how could he naively fantasize that when he finds Liang Yu, he can reconcile with him and return to the family with his son.


    As soon as Liang Yu closed the door and entered the room, Liang Xiaoyue threw herself on the living room sofa and burst into tears.


    "Xiaoyue, what''s wrong?" Liang Yu picked up his son and asked lightly.


    "Is that weird uncle my real mother?" Liang Xiaoyue raised her face and looked at Liang Yu tearfully.


    "How do you know?" Liang Yu was thinking about what Hu Yingjun looked like just now, and felt what he was feeling for a while.


    "Because we look alike, Dad asked me that in the morning, and he smelled like a fox."


    Liang Xiaoyue wiped away his tears in grievance, threw himself in his arms and sobbed softly: "He looks a lot like a fox, like a bad woman on TV." "When you don''t know a person in depth, you can''t easily make a conclusion about a person. ." Liang Yu was upset by his son''s crying, and lightly rubbed his soft brown hair.


    Silk.


    "I don''t want to get to know him, I just know I can''t live without my dad"


    Liang Xiaoyue whimpered, her face full of tears with fear: "Did he come back to rob you? Do you want to be with him because he is beautiful?"


    "Xiaoyue, he is indeed your mother." Liang Yu sighed, but he did not expect this guy to reject Hu Yingjun so much.


    The son of the protagonist under the aura of the protagonist is generally not the assist of the protagonist.


    Why is it useless for him.


    "Does Dad like him?" Liang Xiaoyue asked suddenly, thinking of Hu Yingjun''s face in his mind, thinking that it was very similar to himself, which made him very annoying.


    Why do I look like my hated mom instead of my favorite dad?


    Liang Yu was stunned, but he was actually knocked down by his son.


    "Dad likes him, or does he like me more?" Seeing that he didn''t speak, Liang Xiaoyue felt sad for a while.


    He was very afraid that his mother would come back and rob him of the love that his father gave him, so the tears kept falling, and the look of grievance made Liang Yu''s heart soften.


    "Dad likes you more, of course." He hugged his son to comfort him. "Dad doesn''t really think about anything. Even if Dad gets married in the future, I promise that as long as Xiaoyue doesn''t like someone, Dad will never marry him."


    When Liang Xiaoyue heard this assurance, he finally burst into laughter.


    Liang Xiaoyue completely believed in his father, and fell asleep in his arms after a while.


    After carefully placing his son on the bed in the bedroom, he opened the door and walked out. As expected, Hu Yingjun was still squatting at the elevator door.


    Hearing the door opening, Hu Yingjun looked immediately.


    The previous pair of winks that liked to seduce people, now they are red, and they look pitiful, like a puppy abandoned by some family.


    Who is to blame.


    Liang Yu stepped forward, squatted down and looked at him.


    Hu Yingjun didn''t say a word, just stared at him with wide eyes.


    "What are you doing here? Didn''t you go to find your thousand-year-old true love?"


    Liang Yu''s voice was full of sarcasm and reproach, "You made Xiao Yue cry all the time. When he saw that you were in a bad mood, he began to feel insecure."


    Hu Yingjun''s face turned paler.


    "Would you believe me if I said that I love you?" Hu Yingjun looked at him and asked.


    He frantically searched for their father and son for five years. The torment, longing, and countless nights of guilt and regret tortured his heart day and night. The more painful it was, the more vivid it became.


    These five years have actually passed the thousand years of waiting for Hu Wei, and the time has gone by for an extremely long time. To him, it seems that 50,000 years have passed.


    He also finally understood Hu Wei''s words that he was not in love with him, because he had never felt heartache for him.


    "Do you think I''ll believe it?" Liang Yu''s icy eyes burned with anger, "Do you have the truth in your fox''s mouth? Love in your mouth is just a joke!"


    The flames in those eyes scorched Hu Yingjun''s heart.


    "I know you don''t believe it." Hu Yingjun suppressed the pain in his heart and wiped the tears from his face.


    He stood up and said to Liang Yu with a serious face: "I''m here for my son. I ask you to return the custody of my son to me."


    "Are you joking!" Liang Yu''s face was completely darkened. There are so many tricks in this fox spirit, and his face is really thick!


    "I''m serious." Hu Yingjun faced his eyes, and his heart became more and more tangled.


    But he still approached him bravely. Under Liang Yu''s anger, he said very seriously: "I am his biological mother, I have the right to see my son, and now I want to compete with you for his custody."


    "Since you don''t intend to get back with me, then I definitely can''t hand over my son to you. What if you marry a stepmother and come back and abuse him?" Hu Yingjun said with confidence, "If you really think about your son, you should be with me. complex!"


    "You are really confident, didn''t you see Xiaoyue''s attitude just now?" Liang Yu laughed, the fox thought it was too simple.


    The smile on Hu Yingjun''s face instantly froze.


    But it quickly returned to normal, and said confidently: "He just saw me, but as long as you give me a chance, my son will definitely like me, after all, blood is thicker than water"


    "You think I''ll give you a chance?" Liang Yu said coldly.


    "I think I have." Hu Yingjun touched his face. Although he cried a little ugly just now, his face was still beautiful.


    He hooked his lips, leaned forward and pressed it against Liang Yu, "With Dr. Liang''s conditions, it should be no problem to find someone else, but why are you still single now, is it because you have me in your heart?"


    "Don''t pretend to be affectionate!" Liang Yu''s face sank, and he dragged the person away. "When you wanted true love, you abandoned your husband and your son, and now you come back and pretend to be affectionate. Who do you think of me?"


    Hu Yingjun slammed into the wall, his body didn''t hurt, but his heart hurt badly.


    "In short, if you don''t get back with me, I''ll take your son!" Hu Yingjun couldn''t hide the pain in his heart, looking at Liang Yu''s eyes, he couldn''t bear it for a minute. "Anyway, foxes are inherently insidious and cunning"


    This man''s tenderness, he can never find it again.


    "You can try!" Liang Yu gritted his teeth, gave him a glare, turned his head and entered the door.


    Hu Yingjun had a forced smile on his face, and only stepped down at this time. Now he hates himself even more, but otherwise, how could he take care of himself?


    Of course he didn''t want to steal his son, he just wanted to find an excuse to approach them.


    Liang Xiaoyue was a child after all. When he woke up, he forgot Hu Yingjun before.


    In the evening, I went to the top floor with Liang Yu to prepare for a barbecue.


    Liang Xiaoyue was usually spoiled by Liang Yu so squeamishly, but occasionally he would help out.


    The two father and son listened to music together while wearing strings in the sunset.


    "Dad, I want to eat all beef." Liang Xiaoyue took off the pepper mushrooms he was wearing.


    "Good, meat and vegetarian dishes are better." Liang Yu put the vegetarian dishes in the middle of the beef again.


    Liang Xiaoyue coughed: "I''m a fox, and foxes only eat meat by nature. Dad, it''s against nature for you to let me eat vegetables. Anyway, I only eat meat."


    Even though it was a complaint, the skewered beef was placed on the grill anyway.


    "Then you have to eat." Liang Yu''s tone was firm, and it was not something he could decide when it came to health.


    "Don''t eat!" Liang Xiaoyue retorted firmly.


    "Yes, foxes are originally carnivores." There was a sound of agreement behind him, and Liang Xiaoyue nodded in agreement, thinking that he was right.


    The next second, he felt that something was wrong, and when he turned his head and saw that it was Hu Yingjun, his expression changed.


    "Liang Yu, Xiaoyue doesn''t like eating vegetables, why are you forcing him?"


    Hu Yingjun came over, holding a plate in his hand with several big drumsticks on it, "Xiaoyue, does he often force you to eat green vegetables? He used to love me like this before, we must resist it to the end."


    "I''m not familiar with you, who said I don''t like vegetables anymore?" Liang Xiaoyue glared at him angrily, thinking that this person had left, but he appeared again!


    Sure enough, he came to rob Dad, so annoying!


    Liang Xiaoyue hugged Liang Yu''s thigh tightly, "Dad likes to eat what I like, don''t worry about it!"


    Hu Yingjun''s heart twitched, he suppressed his sadness, showed a warm smile, put down the ingredients on the plate, squatted down and looked at Liang Xiaoyue, "Xiaoyue, I''m a mother, don''t you like me?"


    "I don''t like it!" Liang Xiaoyue glared back angrily, "You came back to rob Dad! I hate you!"


    The smile on Hu Yingjun''s face was almost unbearable, and the circles of his eyes turned red.


    "It doesn''t matter, even if Xiaoyue hates me, my mother still likes you." Hu Yingjun smiled slightly, reaching out to touch his son''s face, Liang Xiaoyue was shocked and screamed.


    Liang Yu turned his head and glared at him.


    Hu Yingjun also knew that he was too impatient, but he couldn''t help it.


    He wanted to hug the child so much.


    Why would I have the heart to leave him behind before?


    Liang Yu took off his gloves, picked up Liang Xiaoyue and coaxed lightly, Liang Xiaoyue put his arms around his father''s neck, buried himself on his shoulder and sobbed softly, "Dad, I hate him so much that he wants to take you away"


    "No one can take away Dad." Liang Yu sighed, patted his back, and threw a few angry eyes at Hu Yingjun.


    Hu Yingjun could only stay cheeky and pretend to be busy with the food on the grill.

 Chapter 178： Roommate is a vixen (15)

    Liang Yu comforted his son and felt that his mood was gradually calming down. Looking at Hu Yingjun''s chaotic appearance, he frowned and said, "Turn over and turn over, it will burn in a while."


    Hu Yingjun was startled and quickly turned the meat over.


    "What are you doing with so much oil? Are you trying to get tired of my son?" Liang Yu glared angrily: "Didn''t you say you can cook barbecue? Hu Yingjun, what else would you do besides eating?"


    Hu Yingjun was scolded with flushed face and bowed his head in shame.


    When he said it, it seemed that he really knew nothing but to eat.


    But even after being scolded by him, how could I still feel sweet in my heart.


    After a few minutes of grilling, Hu Yingjun felt that the beef skewers were almost done, but he was still worried that they were not cooked, so he took a skewer and held it to Liang Yu''s mouth: "Are you going to pay?"


    Liang Yu glared at him and took a bite after a while.


    "Go and see if the chicken thighs are cooked in the oven," Liang Yu instructed him.


    Hu Yingjun happily ran to open the iron lid, and the two chicken legs wrapped in tinfoil had been roasted so soft and tender.


    "Xiao Yue also likes chicken like me?" He was delighted.


    They are indeed father and son.


    Liang Yu didn''t know what he was proud of. He asked him to put the baked goods on the table and wake up his son who was crying and sleeping on his shoulders, "Your chicken legs are baked, don''t you eat them?"


    When Liang Xiaoyue heard the chicken legs, he immediately became refreshed.


    After eating two chicken legs, he looked up and saw Hu Yingjun staring at him and smiling.


    Liang Xiaoyue''s face was bulging, and he reached out and brought the barbecue in front of Hu Yingjun to Liang Yu, "I won''t give it to you!"


    Liang Yu didn''t look at Hu Yingjun''s pitiful expression, he fed some roasted vegetables to Liang Xiaoyue''s mouth, he frowned, but still opened his mouth and ate it.


    "Xiaoyue, I''m so hungry, can you give me some?" Hu Yingjun didn''t eat for a day, and now he really felt hungry, especially watching the pictures of their father and son eating.


    Liang Xiaoyue hated this mother, but he felt a little pitiful seeing him like this.


    He turned his head and glanced at Liang Yu, and seeing that he didn''t respond, he handed two roasted raw frogs to Hu Yingjun, "I can give it to you if you want, but you can''t rob me."


    Hu Yingjun burst into tears.


    Although his son doesn''t like him, he is still a child and has a good heart.


    It seems that showing weakness is more suitable for dealing with little guys.


    "Xiaoyue is right." Hu Yingjun nodded sharply and devoured two roasted raw frogs. "I haven''t eaten for two days. If it wasn''t for Xiao Yue, I would starve to death."


    Obviously not full, and looked at the two father and son eagerly.


    "Dad, he looks so pitiful, give him some more." Liang Xiaoyue whispered to Liang Yu''s ear, and Liang Yu smiled and nodded.


    I thought to myself, son, you are still too young, there are too many routines for adults.


    Liang Yu watched with cold eyes, watching Liang Xiaoyue push a few dishes baked on the table in front of Hu Yingjun, and did nothing.


    Hu Yingjun felt that his desolate state of mind had finally turned into a spring breeze.


    After Liang Xiaoyue was full, he turned into a fox shape and stomped around in the sky to digest it. Hu Yingjun also turned into his original shape in order to draw his son closer.


    Liang Xiaoyue walked around the sky, only to find a red fox much bigger than himself behind him.


    He tilted his head and stared at Hu Yingjun for a while.


    Originally I hated this person, but seeing his prototype made me feel a little more complicated.


    He only dared to show the prototype in front of his father. He knew that he was probably the only one in the world that was so strange. When he saw Hu Yingjun''s prototype, his sense of identity was more powerful than his mother''s identity.


    "Xiaoyue, isn''t my mother''s tail also beautiful?" Seeing his son''s curiosity, Hu Yingjun wagged his tail proudly, "Your father likes my tail very much."


    Liang Xiaoyue was jealous and said angrily, "Nonsense, Dad obviously likes my tail the most!"


    Liang Xiaoyue trotted, ran into Liang Yu, who had just finished cleaning up and was resting on the reclining chair, and rolled in a circle in his arms, "Dad, is my tail beautiful?"


    "Well, Xiaoyue is the most beautiful little fox in the world." Liang Yu stroked the little fox and glanced at the big fox who was following him.


    Liang Xiaoyue narrowed his fox eyes and rubbed comfortably under his palm.


    He just said, Dad must like him the most.


    Hu Yingjun leaned on his lap and watched for a while, envious. Seeing that he didn''t speak, he jumped onto Liang Yu''s lap boldly and squeezed into his arms to be next to the little fox.


    Liang Xiaoyue was enjoying his father''s embrace, his sensitive little nose smelled the smell of others, he immediately opened his eyes and saw the big fox next to him, he was furious and pushed the big fox down with one paw.


    Hu Yingjun fell down and looked up at Liang Yu with a wry smile.


    The little fox was lying on Liang Yu''s lap, staring at Hu Yingjun condescendingly: "You are not allowed to rob my father!"


    "Xiaoyue" Liang Yu caressed the fox''s little head with his fingers, and the little fox rubbed under his palm affectionately. Hu Yingjun was envious of the warm picture.


    Sad again.


    When did Xiao Yue allow him to climb into Liang Yu''s arms too.


    "Xiao Yue, I didn''t want to rob him"


    Hu Yingjun saw his son''s hostility to him, and he felt that he should try to clear up his misunderstanding of himself, "I love you, and I love your father too"


    "You love us, where were you before? You love us, why did you divorce your father?" Liang Xiaoyue glared at him angrily, did he really think he was a child to be deceived?


    Hu Yingjun was stopped by the question, and his heart ached like a needle.


    Liang Xiaoyue''s sharp question made him unable to face the two of them.


    "Say it? Don''t dare to answer?" Liang Xiaoyue looked at him silent, and became more and more angry, "Are you cheating on your father''s back? Are you sorry for him, or why would your father divorce you?"


    There are so many episodes like this on TV.


    In Liang Xiaoyue''s heart, his father is the best person in the world. It must be his fault that this person left him, and it must be his fault for his father.


    "I" Hu Yingjun''s voice trembled, unable to answer.


    Glancing at Liang Yu, his eyes were also very cold.


    He couldn''t answer, he could only turn around and run away.


    "Dad, I''m not going to say it right?" Liang Xiaoyue felt that he was guilty of running away and did not dare to answer. He was even more disappointed and angry, and looked up at Liang Yu.


    "Don''t think about it, how do you know so much, little brain?"


    Liang Yu was funny. Although the two divorced, he didn''t want his son to hold a grudge against Hu Yingjun, which was always detrimental to his growth.


    "Dad, I will protect you." Liang Xiaoyue rolled in his arms, "I won''t let him hurt you again"


    Liang Yu laughed, it''s really heartwarming for such a little guy to say that he is protecting him.


    Liang Xiaoyue''s words were too direct to the point, and Hu Yingjun did not have the courage to appear in front of them for two days in a row.


    But on the third day, Liang Xiaoyue came home from school and found that Hu Yingjun had become their neighbor.


    "Xiaoyue, I just moved here today, and I will be a neighbor from now on." Hu Yingjun squatted down and handed over the model airplane in his hand, "This is a gift from Mommy to Xiaoyue."


    Liang Xiaoyue didn''t ask for his gift, and glared at him fiercely.


    They all lived next door, and they were clearly determined to rob Dad!


    Like his son, Liang Yu directly ignored the fox spirit and opened the door and entered the house. Liang Xiaoyue hugged his thigh and said worriedly, "Dad, is he going to pester you and not let him go?"


    "Don''t be afraid, he can''t take Dad away." Liang Yu saw his unease, picked him up and kissed him twice.


    Only then did Liang Xiaoyue smile.


    When the two father and son were having dinner together in the evening, Liang Yu thought about it and asked again, "You really don''t like him?"


    "I don''t like it, I don''t like anyone who steals my father from me." Liang Xiaoyue nodded firmly, Liang Yu rubbed his hair, and didn''t mention the topic again.


    Liang Xiaoyue just ate a spicy chicken nugget, and his little nose suddenly wrinkled.


    "Dad, where did the smell come from?" He inhaled around, ran to the window, and called out, "Dad, it''s the smell from next door."


    After speaking, he realized who was next door, and suddenly stopped talking.


    Liang Yu frowned, Hu Yingjun, like Xiao Yue, can only eat and can''t cook, wouldn''t he set the kitchen on fire?


    "Dad, why don''t you go and have a look, don''t set the house on fire?" Liang Xiaoyue was as worried as he was, and asked worriedly as he tugged at his sleeve.


    "Okay, you eat slowly first." Liang Yu sighed, got up and went to the next door to see what the man was doing.


    After knocking on the door for a while, Hu Yingjun hurriedly came to open the door, seeing that he was a little embarrassed.


    Liang Yu pushed people away, walked in and looked around. Finally, he went to the kitchen and found that there was no sign of fire, but the food in the pot had been burnt to the shape of charred charcoal.


    "I, I didn''t mean it, I just forgot the time." Hu Yingjun was flustered by his eyes, lowered his head and defended in a low voice.


    "If you can''t do it, don''t do it. Do you want to burn the house down or what?" Liang Yu''s heart was full of fire, and he was always at the critical point.


    "I, don''t I want to learn?" Hu Yingjun glanced at him with a guilty conscience, then quietly approached him, "give me some time, I will work hard to learn well, be a good wife, and I will cook for your father and son in the future."


    "I''ll be buried when you learn!" Liang Yu said angrily.


    "Then teach me." Hu Yingjun put his palm lightly on his chest, snuggled up, and immediately stopped Liang Yu when he reached out to push.


    "Hu Yingjun! Will you try this trick for me again?" Liang Yu gritted his teeth, "You really haven''t made any progress."


    "I miss you so much" Hu Yingjun knew that he didn''t like to use magic to deal with him, but this person didn''t give him a chance to get close, he could only do this


    what.


    "I miss you, I miss you crazy." Hu Yingjun choked out, his tears were wet, "I just thought I loved him, but in fact I love you, and I will never make a mistake in the future."


    Liang Yu sneered.


    "Give me a second chance, just think of Xiaoyue." Hu Yingjun felt a lot of pain in his heart, knowing that he would never trust himself again, and his stupidity made him


    pushed away from himself.


    Seeing that he was silent, Hu Yingjun couldn''t control his emotions any longer, and hugged Liang Yu and kissed him fiercely.


    Liang Yu was thrown to the floor by him and stripped naked by him. Although he was annoyed that this vixen dog couldn''t change his way of eating shit, he raised the flag under his lips.


    "Hu Yingjun, can you ask for a face?" Liang Yu couldn''t move, gnashing his teeth.

 Chapter 179： Roommate is a vixen (16)

    "What face do you want? I just want my man." Hu Yingjun was not afraid of his contempt, and regardless of his anger, he sat up to marry him, and then leaned down and kissed


    He: "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have treated you like that at that time, and I regret it too. I won''t make mistakes again."


    "You''re making a fool of yourself right now!" Liang Yu gasped, his words burst out between his teeth.


    "Xiang Gong, all I love is you, I have never loved anyone else really"


    Even if the two are so close, Hu Yingjun is still sad, he wants the man who spoiled him to come back.


    Hu Yingjun didn''t expect him to believe in him immediately, so he told Liang Yu the story of himself and Hu Wei. In fact, Liang Yu knew all the reasons.


    It was just his resolute attitude that impressed Liang Yu too deeply.


    This person can hurt others without caring for love.


    This man''s heart is actually even colder than his.


    "Hu Yingjun, don''t cry in front of me in the future." After the end, Liang Yu was finally able to move, he sat up, looked at him and said softly, "Because of your eyes


    Tears are worthless. "


    Hu Yingjun''s face froze, his heart twitching.


    he doesn''t believe him


    Liang Yu went back to the next door, and Liang Xiaoyue sniffed around him like a puppy, "Dad, what does your body smell like?"


    Liang Yu touched the little fox.


    "Is he okay?" Liang Xiaoyue didn''t ask him when he saw that he didn''t say anything.


    "Well." Liang Yu went to the bathroom to take a shower.


    The next day, Liang Xiaoyue didn''t want to go to school again, so he stayed on the bed and refused to get up. Liang Yu picked up the person and went out of the room. After washing his face, he went downstairs and got into the car.


    "Breakfast, milk, eat it obediently." Liang Yu handed it to the little guy behind, urging while driving.


    Liang Xiaoyue glared at him with a cough, and ate silently.


    When the car arrived at the gate of the kindergarten, Liang Yu opened the car door, but Liang Xiaoyue went straight in and refused to get down, so he stretched out his hand and grabbed it and pulled it out.


    "I''m not going to school" Liang Xiaoyue shamelessly hugged the car door and didn''t let go, but after being pulled open by Liang Yu, he held onto his thigh again.


    "Liang Xiaoyue!" Liang Yu only felt a headache, and there was nothing he could do about this little guy.


    "Going to school is very hard, I don''t want to go to school." Liang Xiaoyue looked at him pitifully, Liang Yu had no choice but to carry him into the kindergarten, "I will send you


    Go to the classroom, okay? "


    Seeing that he did not let go, Liang Xiaoyue lowered his head in frustration.


    "Dad''s heart is so cruel, he doesn''t care about me at all, I don''t love you anymore." Liang Xiaoyue felt that being a human being was very tiring.


    "It''s useless to act like a spoiled child." Liang Yu held back a smile and carried him into the classroom. After going out, he chatted with the teacher for a while before finally leaving.


    Liang Xiaoyue was lying on the window, watching his father leave, and sat back obediently with his head down.


    When the class bell rang, the kind principal grandma walked into the blue-pink classroom, followed by a young man wearing a white shirt and black trousers, thin-frame gold-rimmed glasses, and a long ponytail.


    "Children, this is our new teacher Hu," the principal introduced enthusiastically to the dozen or so children, who all stared at the new teacher curiously.


    Hu Yingjun smiled slightly and pushed his glasses.


    Liang Xiaoyue, who was sitting on the pink table by the window, widened his eyes in shock when he saw the new teacher.


    Hu Yingjun looked at his son and winked at him.


    Liang Xiaoyue snorted and turned his face to the side angrily.


    When the principal left, the dozen or so children who had been quiet for a while started chattering again.


    Hu Yingjun looked at the dozen or so little devils, thinking that for the sake of his son, he would have to bite the bullet.


    "Mr. Hu only came today, don''t worry about class, I''ll show you a magic first, shall I?" He took a small copper vase from the table by the wall and took the dried flowers inside.


    Turning his head and pointing his finger at the unhappy Liang Xiaoyue who stared at him and coughed his mouth, "I''ll invite that lovely little boy to be the teacher''s assistant, okay?"


    Liang Xiaoyue didn''t want to pay attention to him at first, but he saw other children staring at him.


    So he hurried to the stage.


    Hu Yingjun looked at his son''s angry look and thought it was very cute, and wanted to make him happy.


    He put the small vase in Liang Xiaoyue''s hand and let him hold it. The eyes under the lens blinked at him, then turned his head and said to the child who looked curiously wide-eyed: "Look, there is a treasure in it soon."


    The children were in an uproar.


    "Xiaoyue, blow your breath into the bottle." Hu Yingjun looked at Liang Xiaoyue''s disapproval, thinking that his son was not as easy to deceive as other children.


    Liang Xiaoyue grunted, but still obediently blew at the mouth of the bottle.


    "Now you pour out and see what you can pour out?" Hu Yingjun squatted and reminded him with a smile.


    Liang Xiaoyue glanced at him suspiciously, held the small copper bottle upside down, and poured out a lot of things, such as toy cars, candy boxes, stroke boxes, and fairy tale books.


    "Wow! The teacher really knows magic!" A group of children all ran over.


    "This is a gift from the teacher. It has everything in it. You can take whatever you like." Hu Yingjun looked at the child''s surprise, and his nervous mood finally relaxed a lot.


    As soon as he gave the order, the children swarmed up.


    Liang Xiaoyue was a child after all, and his eyes finally looked a little different, but he still resisted curiosity and did not go to grab gifts with the children.


    "Xiaoyue, mother also has a gift for you." After Hu Yingjun finished speaking, he reached out and hugged the little guy gently.


    Liang Xiaoyue''s eyes widened, wondering what he was going to give, but he was hugged by him.


    He struggled immediately.


    The girl holding the baby next to him heard Hu Yingjun''s words with a look of surprise and envy: "Liang Xiaoyue, is the teacher really your mother? The teacher is so powerful, she really knows magic, and she looks so beautiful, I really want to have **** with you. Change your mother!"


    With this shout, the other children all gathered around.


    "Yes, Liang Xiaoyue, is he really your mother?"


    Liang Xiaoyue originally wanted to say no, but when he saw the envious eyes of a dozen children, he felt a little overwhelmed. Compared with the ordinary parents of other children, his two parents were indeed different.


    Hu Yingjun laughed secretly, thinking that children are easy to buy.


    Liang Xiaoyue pursed his lips as a default.


    But after class, he immediately took Hu Yingjun to a place where there was no one, and glared at him angrily: "Why are you in our kindergarten? In front of so many people, you said it was my mother!"


    "I''m your mother." Hu Yingjun looked at him angry, and felt cute at the same time, but felt sad in his heart. He grabbed Liang Xiaoyue''s hand and said, "The two families love you together, isn''t it?"


    Liang Xiaoyue was stunned, two families?


    He thought silently for a while, then shook his head softly: "I don''t want my mother, I just want my father."


    "You don''t want to call my mother, you can stop calling me for the time being." Hu Yingjun felt sad, but he soon cheered himself up again. To return to Liang Yu, he knew that this little guy was the key.


    Of course, he also really wanted a son.


    No matter how precocious he is, he is still a child, so he is obviously better to deal with than Liang Yu.


    Hu Yingjun hugged him gently, Liang Xiaoyue struggled, Hu Yingjun hugged him tighter, and whispered: "Does Xiaoyue prefer your father to marry someone else?


    People, don''t you want your mother to go back? "


    Liang Xiaoyue stopped struggling instantly and glared at him.


    "Xiaoyue''s father is still so young, do you want him to be lonely for the rest of his life? Xiaoyue, my mother will come back and protect my father with you, okay?"


    Hu Yingjun knew that this kind of psychological attack on children was a bit too much, but he had to make Liang Xiaoyue realize it, just like before, it wouldn''t happen if he didn''t escape.


    Liang Xiaoyue looked at him blankly. He never thought about this issue, but he just thought that his father should belong to him.


    But Hu Yingjun''s words made him feel like a bad person.


    Looking at his confused eyes, Hu Yingjun felt a little remorse in his heart.


    This kind of question is obviously too deep for a child, but as long as he can understand a little bit and don''t resist himself too much, that''s enough.


    "You really don''t want to steal your father?" Liang Xiaoyue felt that he was too young to protect his father, but Hu Yingjun knew magic and was obviously better than himself.


    "How could I take him away? We are a family, just like other children. It is normal for parents to live together." Hu Yingjun looked at his son''s innocent eyes and felt ashamed.


    Liang Xiaoyue stared at him for a while, without saying anything, and silently turned his head back to the classroom.


    Hu Yingjun didn''t dare to push too hard.


    Taking a nap at noon, Hu Yingjun coaxed the child into bed, and finally sat beside Liang Xiaoyue''s bed and told him fairy tales in a low voice, but Liang Xiaoyue didn''t say anything.


    He quietly opened his eyes and listened, and soon fell asleep.


    After school in the afternoon, Hu Yingjun took his son by the hand and walked out of the school gate.


    Although Liang Xiaoyue was a little touched by what he said before, he was still not ready to accept this mother, but he did not resist being led out like this.


    The two walked out of the school gate and saw the car on the side of the road, Liang Xiaoyue ran over with Ya Zihuan.


    When Liang Yu saw Hu Yingjun leading him out, he was still taken aback, let his son get into the car first, closed the door and looked at Hu Yingjun: "I actually went to school.


    Now, do you have a kindergarten teacher certificate? "


    "He''s our son, are you still worried that I''ll hurt him?" Hu Yingjun looked at the children swarming around him, as well as the parents who were picking him up, suddenly leaned forward and kissed Liang Yu on the lips.


    Several passersby looked sideways.


    "Now all of your son''s classmates know that I''m his mother." Hu Yingjun scratched his finger on Liang Yu''s chest with a proud expression, "I''m still very envious.


    As for Xiaoyue, think about it for yourself."


    After saying that, he winked at him and turned away.


    Liang Yu''s face was black, and he found that the son next to him also had a hellish expression.


    "Xiao Yue, don''t learn from him when you grow up."


    He rubbed Liang Xiaoyue''s hair, "Did he cause you trouble at school? If Xiaoyue doesn''t want to see him, Dad can change schools for you."


    "What''s the use of changing? He''s not going to come up and haunt you." Liang Xiaoyue sullenly folded his arms. Now that the whole class knew that he was his mother, he really shouldn''t acquiesce for a while.

 Chapter 180： Roommate is a vixen (17)

    Liang Xiaoyue folded his arms and thought for a while, then suddenly asked, "Dad, do you feel lonely?"


    Liang Yu was driving and laughed when he heard this.


    "Xiaoyue, do you know what loneliness is?" he asked hilariously.


    "Of course I know." Liang Xiaoyue looked unhappy at being looked down upon, "When you miss someone so much, but you can''t see him, you''re lonely."


    "When I was in kindergarten, I often thought about my father, but I couldn''t see my father until school was over."


    Liang Xiaoyue rested his hand on his chin, crossed Erlang''s legs, and made a deep expression: "Dad, I''m so lonely, so can I not go to kindergarten?"


    "No." Liang Yu touched his little head.


    "I knew it." Liang Xiaoyue muttered, then broke the casserole and asked to the end, "Did Dad ever think about him? Do you feel lonely?"


    Liang Xiaoyue repeatedly thought about what Hu Yingjun said. Some of the truths are too deep, but he can still understand it in a simple way.


    I just felt that if my father would be lonely, he would be sad.


    "Dad refuses to answer this question." Liang Yu looked at his son''s expression of the little prosecutor''s question, and refuted it with a smile, saying that his little brain might not understand.


    Liang Xiaoyue rolled his eyes, could it be that his father was guilty?


    Back in front of the house, Liang Xiaoyue was still thinking about this question, and felt that the adult''s problem was very complicated.


    Liang Yu took out the key to open the door, and when he opened it, he saw a round **** pouted on the floor.


    "Hu Yingjun! What are you doing in my house? Who allowed you to come in without permission?" Liang Yu roared with a dark face, and Liang Xiaoyue also had an expression of asking for guilt.


    Hu Yingjun was crawling on the ground and wiping the floor, with an apron tied around his waist and a silver hairpin holding his long hair on his head.


    Seeing them, he quickly got up, "I''ll be back earlier than you guys, I''m just helping to clean the room"


    "Xiaoyue, go to the study." Liang Yu winked at his son. Liang Xiaoyue knew that his father was going to teach him a lesson, and he was a little happy, but after a few steps, he turned his head a little worried.


    Dad won''t hit him, will he?


    "Come on, Dad won''t hit anyone." Liang Yu glared at him, Liang Xiaoyue was so frightened that he ran into the study and closed the door, but he was still sticking to the door to hear gossip.


    He couldn''t hear him, so he quietly crawled through the door and opened a small crack.


    As soon as his son left, Liang Yu grabbed Hu Yingjun''s shirt, slammed the man against the wall, and glared at him, "What are you doing in Xiaoyue Kindergarten? What are you doing in my house? Are you trying to force me to do it? kill you?"


    "Go to the kindergarten to be a kindergarten teacher." Seeing his frantic look, Hu Yingjun''s heart trembled a little, but he was not afraid of death and continued to die. The corner of his mouth raised, and suddenly his long legs were lifted behind Liang Yu''s legs, pressing him down. They have to get closer, "I have my husband and my son in this house, of course I want to come in"


    Liang Xiaoyue was on the ground, looking out from the crack of the door.


    When he saw his father grabbing Hu Yingjun, he thought he was going to beat someone, but after a while, he saw Hu Yingjun grabbing his father''s thigh.


    He covered his eyes in shock, and after a while, he looked out from the gap of his fingers curiously.


    "I have to remind you that we are divorced." Liang Yu opened his messed up legs and said in a gloomy tone, "The moment you abandon your husband and son for others, the relationship between us is over. You only care about yourself, so don''t worry about it. Pretend you **** love me!"


    Liang Yu let out a low growl and slammed his fist against the wall.


    Hu Yingjun was so frightened that he couldn''t hold back the smile on his face.


    Even more because of his words, he received a punch, the pain continued, and he betrayed him and left. This was the stupidest mistake he had ever made in his life. How can I get him back?


    Hu Yingjun closed his eyes, and the two lines of tears still couldn''t help sliding down.


    "Don''t you want to take revenge on me?" He opened his eyes and looked at him sadly, "I won''t say anything about regret, because I know you won''t believe it, you can do whatever you want to me, whatever you want to do to me. , just don''t let me go"


    "Isn''t it bad for me to stay? If you want to take revenge on me, keep me by your side." He leaned forward and gently wrapped his neck around him, "Anyway, you can easily destroy me now."


    "Don''t be too affectionate, I''m too lazy to take revenge on you, because I don''t even want to see you!" Liang Yu pulled him away with a little force, and Hu Yingjun''s face turned even paler.


    "Don''t want to see me?" Looking at Liang Yu''s cold eyes, he was so sad that he couldn''t breathe, he muttered a few words, and suddenly reached out and grabbed Liang Yu''s stall.


    "Hu Yingjun!" Liang Yu''s face was covered with dark clouds, and he roared, "Take your hand away!"


    Liang Xiaoyue crawled on the ground and widened his eyes in shock when he saw this scene.


    No matter how embarrassed he was to take a peek, he hurriedly closed the door, "No wonder the book says that foxes are coquettish and my mother is too agile. Will I have needle eyes?"


    Hu Yingjun not only didn''t let go, but gently rubbed it a few times.


    Liang Yu''s face turned red, and he would be embarrassed if he went further. He was so annoyed that he grabbed his hand and ripped it off. He turned around and gritted his teeth and said, "Hu Yingjun, don''t force me to attack you."


    Hu Yingjun wrapped around him from behind, wrapping his arms around him.


    "You can attack me, I said you can do anything to me." The fingers fell mischievously to the lower abdomen again.


    Liang Yu couldn''t bear it any longer, and pulled him hard, "You''re really hungry and thirsty, you can pounce on it if you''re a man, right? Has that man ever satisfied you?"


    Hu Yingjun''s face was pale again.


    In the next second, his anger erupted, and he flew up and knocked Liang Yu down, "Yes, I''m hungry and thirsty, I''m cheap, but I''m not ashamed to see anyone! I''m only **** hungry for you, don''t use this hurt me in some way?"


    Hu Yingjun stopped Liang Yu, threw himself on him and cried.


    "I''ve never slept with anyone else." Hu Yingjun looked at him sadly and angrily, tears streaming down his face, and slapped his fist on his chest a few times, "I won''t seduce people in the future, don''t worry. You can put a lock on me"


    "I''m not as perverted as you are." Liang Yu''s face was still dark.


    "Then try to believe me." Hu Yingjun leaned down and kissed him on the face. Liang Yu was annoyed for a long time that he always relied on magic to do whatever he wanted, and gritted his teeth: "What do you want to do? in the house!"


    "It''s better when he sees it. When he sees it, he knows how loving his parents are." Hu Yingjun kissed him on the lips, cheeks, and neck. "You don''t worry about me. Check it yourself every day and you''ll know."


    "Hu Yingjun! Can you be a little shameless?" Liang Yu couldn''t bear it anymore, this dead fox really didn''t care about Xiao Yue at all?


    "No, I don''t know what shame is in front of you"


    Hu Yingjun''s heart slammed, anyway, his impression in his heart couldn''t be worse. If he didn''t get his heart, he had to get his people.


    Liang Xiaoyue eavesdropped inside for a while, and heard the movement getting smaller and smaller.


    I couldn''t help but open a slit to look in, and I was so frightened that I quickly closed it, "What a hot eye! I''m just a child, why should I endure these irritations?"


    Liang Xiaoyue sat on the floor, thinking about the picture he just saw, and sighed deeply.


    They were fighting with goblins, and he was created during such a fight. Dad said that a man would not have children at all. It was he who used powerful medicine, and his mother had him.


    Does this mother actually like her father very much?


    The question was too deep for him.


    When Liang Yu discovered that he was able to move, he jumped up from a carp on the floor in an instant, and slammed a fist into Hu Yingjun''s face.


    Hu Yingjun never thought that he would turn his face as soon as he was finished. He fell to the ground and covered his face and looked at him, "Don''t you like me on top? Next time you will be on top?"


    Liang Yu held back his anger, grabbed the person and dragged him to the door, opened the door and threw the person out.


    Liang Yu packed up his clothes before going to the study. When he opened the door, he saw the little guy lying on the ground. He frowned and said, "Xiaoyue, you didn''t hear anything just now.


    Bar? "


    "I heard it, and I saw it." Liang Xiaoyue got up from the ground, "Dad, I know this is called a wedding room. When I grow up and have a girlfriend, I will also have a wedding room when I get married."


    "You know a lot." Liang Yu was stunned and sighed helplessly.


    "Of course." Liang Xiaoyue looked smug and curious: "Dad, you are in the bridal chamber, will he have another child? Then do I have a younger brother?"


    "No." Liang Yu retorted without thinking.


    "Why?" Liang Xiaoyue actually wanted to have a younger brother, because then there were two little foxes playing at home.


    "Because you were born, I forced him." Liang Yu sighed, these things should not have been told to children, but Liang Xiaoyue''s expression obviously seemed to be looking forward to his younger brother.


    "What?" Liang Xiaoyue''s eyes widened.


    Would a person like Dad also persecute others?


    "Dad, do you like him very much?" Liang Xiaoyue thinks this is very complicated. He can only understand some simple things. If he doesn''t like him, how can he force him?


    Liang Yu naturally couldn''t say it all.


    "He looks like a male peacock all day long. There are too many people in this world who like him." Liang Yu smiled mockingly and reached out to hold his son in his arms, "Dad only likes Xiaoyue."


    "I also love Dad the most." Liang Xiaoyue rolled happily in his arms.


    Liang Xiaoyue saw Hu Yingjun again in the kindergarten the next day.


    When he was in the toy room, Liang Xiaoyue didn''t play like other children, he sat alone in the corner in a daze. Hu Yingjun came over uneasy and sat on the floor with him: "Xiaoyue, why are you here alone?"


    Liang Xiaoyue frowned, and his expression was exactly the same as Liang Yu.


    "Dad said that you were forced to give birth to me by him." Liang Xiaoyue''s voice was a little sharper: "So you don''t really like me at all!"


    Hu Yingjun''s face changed greatly, why did Liang Yu tell the child this?


    He looked around, picked up Liang Xiaoyue and went outside, "Your father is talking nonsense, my mother is a fox fairy who knows magic. Xiaoyue saw it the other day. He is just a mortal. How can he force me? Of course, my mother is willing to do so."


    Hu Yingjun twitched in his heart when he said this. He didn''t know how Liang Yu told his son, but he knew that he must have hurt his heart when he was obsessed with trying to kill this child.

 Chapter 181： Roommate is a vixen (18)

    It''s just these facts that Xiao Yue can''t know.


    How sad he would be.


    "Xiaoyue, your father must have misunderstood your mother. But your mother can guarantee that you were born because your father and mother loved each other very much. You are the crystallization of our love." Hu Yingjun looked at his skeptical face, Annoyed in his heart, Liang Yu is really, can he tell his son this kind of thing?


    Sure enough, a family can''t have only father and no mother, education is going to be a problem!


    "Really?" Liang Xiaoyue thought for a while and felt that what he said made sense. He lowered his eyes and said, "You really gave birth to me voluntarily? Then are you willing to give birth to father again?"


    Hu Yingjun was taken aback by his son''s words.


    Bai Jing''s face suddenly turned red, Xiao Yue was a child, how could he look like a little adult!


    "Come on, do you want to?" Liang Xiaoyue asked impatiently when he saw his blushing face.


    Hu Yingjun sighed, a large part of his son''s character was inherited from Liang Yu, and his stinky temper was exactly the same.


    "Mother is of course willing." Hu Yingjun blushed and couldn''t help kissing his son''s face. His voice was a little astringent. I was afraid that Liang Yu would not let him have any more children.


    The doubts in Liang Xiaoyue''s heart were finally dispelled at this time.


    "Does Xiaoyue want a younger brother? Then Xiaoyue will help your mother, as long as your father is willing, how about your mother giving you a younger brother?" Hu Yingjun hugged him and coaxed softly.


    "Who said I want a younger brother?" Liang Xiaoyue looked at him with a crooked face for a while, then suddenly struggled and slipped out of his arms.


    Hu Yingjun looked disappointed, but when he thought that his son would ask this question, it showed that he still cared about him, and he felt a little more comforted in his heart.


    Hu Yingjun had been expecting his son to inquire about something from Liang Yu, but Liang Xiaoyue didn''t tell him anything, and he was so anxious that he was scratching his lungs.


    "Xiaoyue, tell your mother, does your father agree?" A week later, Hu Yingjun couldn''t help but blocked him in the playground outside the kindergarten, asking for an answer.


    "Mr. Hu, I refuse to answer this question." Liang Xiaoyue hugged his small arms, ignored him with a small face, and ran to play the slide with the children.


    Hu Yingjun gave a wry smile, why can''t his son be like him and have a simpler mind? I have to learn from Liang Yu and ask people to guess his heart.


    "Mr. Hu, you seem to like Liang Xiaoyue very much?"


    Another female teacher came over and smiled curiously: "You seem to have a good relationship. The children also said that you are Liang Xiaoyue''s mother?"


    Naturally, the female teacher would not believe like a child. Although this teacher Hu has an indescribable beauty, he can still tell that he is a man.


    Hu Yingjun smiled and didn''t answer, just watched his son''s direction gently.


    "I have met Liang Xiaoyue''s father, and I heard that he has long since divorced." The female teacher got closer and reminded him: "Mr. Liang has children, which means that he likes women. If you like him, Mr. Hu, you are afraid It''s going to be sad"


    Most of the parents of the children in this kindergarten are in good condition.


    Some teachers are selfish, and she has seen them.


    Hu Yingjun smiled without saying a word.


    Liang Xiaoyue slid down the slide, but this time he didn''t climb up again. Instead, he glared angrily at Hu Yingjun, turned his head and ran towards the inner room.


    Hu Yingjun had a puzzled look on his face and hurriedly chased after him.


    Hu Yingjun found him in the indoor playroom. Liang Xiaoyue climbed into the small toy house. Hu Yingjun knelt on the floor and looked in. He asked him softly, "What''s wrong with Xiaoyue? Are you angry with your mother?"


    "You and dad were in the bridal room on the floor a few days ago, and today you hooked up with the female teacher in the kindergarten. This is called chasing each other." Liang Xiaoyue glared at him from the inside, his face puffed up.


    Hu Yingjun''s face was innocent, he blushed at first, and then he couldn''t help laughing.


    "What nonsense is this little fool?" He stretched out his hand to catch his son from inside and held him in his arms. Liang Xiaoyue struggled angrily, but he was hugged tighter and tighter.


    "I only like Xiaoyue''s father." He leaned into Liang Xiaoyue''s ear and whispered, "Is Xiaoyue''s father the most powerful person in the world? Do you think anyone can compare to your father?"


    Liang Xiaoyue stopped struggling, nodded seriously, and shook his head again.


    Of course, Dad is the most powerful person in the world, and no one in the world can compare to him.


    "That''s right, then do you say that mother likes Xiaoyue''s most powerful father, or does she like an ordinary teacher?" Although Hu Yingjun felt that bullying the child was a bit too much, who called his son so cute.


    Even jealous.


    Just as jealous as his father.


    Liang Xiaoyue nodded frequently, yes, if he doesn''t like his father liking others, then his vision is too bad.


    "Then you can only laugh at Dad in the future." Liang Xiaoyue frowned for a while, and began to give him orders.


    Although I didn''t feel that I accepted this mother, but a few days ago, I saw that he and his father had bridal chambers, and it was still a little different psychologically.


    Of course, it can''t be introduced in the outside.


    Don''t think he doesn''t know, the vixen likes it by nature.


    "What a domineering little vinegar spirit." Hu Yingjun laughed and kissed him on the face again: "In the future, except for the children, I will only laugh at Xiaoyue''s father" Liang Xiaoyue felt uncomfortable when he heard this.


    A mother should not only be good to her own children, but he is good to the whole class.


    "Then Xiaoyue, how about my mother accompany you and dad to have dinner tonight?" Hu Yingjun burst into tears when he found out that his son was jealous. Although the progress bar was a bit slower, his son finally gave him feedback.


    He is not as difficult to understand as Liang Yu, after all, he is still a child.


    As long as he captures his son, will Liang Yu be far away?


    "Do you want to find your father''s bridal chamber again?" Liang Xiaoyue saw through his thoughts at a glance, but in fact he didn''t reject this so much. It was normal for parents to sleep together.


    Hu Yingjun blushed, why did his son understand everything!


    With such an innocent expression.


    "Because my mother likes to love Xiaoyue and love him very much, but my mother has made mistakes before, and my father has never forgiven me."


    Hu Yingjun blushed, looking ashamed and uncomfortable, "Xiaoyue, the teacher said that if you know what you''re wrong, you can correct it. It''s great. My mother was wrong in the past, but she has corrected it now. Does Xiaoyue think my father should forgive me?"


    Liang Xiaoyue blinked, the teachers really taught them this way.


    Dad did the same to him. He often made mistakes at home, but as long as he apologized, Dad would forgive him.


    "Do you really love us?" Liang Xiaoyue said with a stern face, "Dad is the person I love the most. What if he forgives you and you make a mistake and hurt him again?" Hu Yingjun shook his head sharply, at the sharp question of his son''s age. Down, the circles of his eyes were red and weeping.


    "No, this mistake has left me unforgettable, and I will regret it for the rest of my life."


    He hugged his son tightly, and burst into tears in his heart. He choked and begged: "Xiaoyue, please believe in my mother once. In this life, unless I die, my mother will never leave you."


    Liang Xiaoyue was taken aback by him. It was the first time he saw an adult cry so exaggeratedly in front of him.


    He felt very fresh and strange. Following his father''s usual way of comforting him, he patted Hu Yingjun''s back lightly, "Okay, I trust you once."


    After school, Liang Yu came to pick up his son.


    Hu Yingjun walked out with his son, Liang Yu glanced at him, didn''t speak, and got into the car with his son.


    Liang Yu drove his car past the traffic light and stopped for a while, then turned to look at his son who was more silent than usual, and asked with a smile, "What''s wrong today, no wind?"


    "Dad, adults often say that he is a good boy if he knows his mistakes and can correct them." Liang Xiaoyue looked at him with a crooked face, "Mr. Hu said that he knew he was wrong, and his father will forgive him.


    ? "


    Liang Yu was stunned.


    He knew that Hu Yingjun went to kindergarten to start with his son.


    "Of course he is a good boy if he knows his mistakes and can correct them, but not all mistakes in this world can be forgiven if they are corrected. You are still young and don''t understand this principle." Liang Yu rubbed his little head.


    "Did he make a big mistake?" Liang Xiaoyue asked in a low voice. Seeing that his father didn''t answer for a long time, Liang Xiaoyue thought about it and said, "Anyway, I support my father. If my father doesn''t forgive me, this must be a big mistake."


    "My dear son, I thought you were going to let him abduct him." Liang Yu looked relieved.


    Liang Xiaoyue made a face.


    "Can Dad invite him to dinner tonight?"


    Although Liang Xiaoyue supported his father unconditionally, he felt that he should create some opportunities for Hu Yingjun, and maybe his father would forgive him in the future.


    "What did he buy you for? Let you start to be a military advisor to him?" Liang Yu asked with a frown. Wasn''t he very resistant to Hu Yingjun before, is it really the nature of mother and son?


    "No, I just see him a little pitiful"


    Liang Xiaoyue answered in a low voice, and also felt that if his father had to find someone to be with him in the future, he would definitely prefer this person to be his own mother.


    Liang Xiaoyue said, his eyes turned sly: "Don''t Dad want to marry him again?"


    Liang Yu''s face darkened, and he turned his head to stare: "Why do you have the same brain as your mother, thinking about these things all day? How old are you, why are you in a hurry, don''t worry about your father''s affairs!"


    Liang Xiaoyue snorted, it seemed that Dad didn''t like his kindness.


    Before returning home, Liang Xiaoyue ran to Hu Yingjun''s house next door and knocked on the door. Dad did not object, that is, he agreed.


    Hu Yingjun opened the door to see him, and was greatly surprised.


    Liang Yu let him in with a stinky face, Hu Yingjun also knew that he was just looking at his son and didn''t dare to take an inch, so he took the initiative to put on an apron and help in the kitchen with Liang Yu.


    He doesn''t know how to cook, so it''s okay to help with the dishes.


    "Xianggong, my son told me today that I''m only allowed to laugh at you alone." Hu Yingjun was next to him, stirring and washing the vegetables in the sink with his fingers.


    Liang Yu''s face was expressionless, and the bone cutter in his hand chopped off a large pig bone with a bang.


    Hu Yingjun giggled and kissed him on the face.


    Liang Yu turned his head and glared: "Don''t think that if you bought Xiao Yue, I will get back with you."


    "I don''t care." Hu Yingjun flicked the water droplets from his hand, and leaned forward to entangle him, his red lips raised lightly, "I am willing to be your little slave, you can take


    It really doesn''t matter if the whip whips me."

 Chapter 182： Roommate is a vixen (19)

    "I don''t have this hobby." Liang Yu wanted to pull him away, but his hands were stained with oil, so he could only stare angrily.


    This fox knows how to climb up the pole very well. He pushed his hands on Liang Yu''s shoulders, clamped his chin and pressed it to seal it. He opened his teeth and broke into his mouth to attack the city and **** the ground. Liang Yu''s breath became a mess.


    Liang Xiaoyue, who became the prototype, ran in and saw Hu Yingjun pressing his father and kissing him, and his father''s rare embarrassed expression made him very interesting.


    Liang Xiaoyue jumped onto the Liuli stage, wagged his tail and said with a smile, "Dad, you look like a little girl who is being bullied now."


    Sure enough, his mother was very powerful, and even overwhelmed the strong father.


    Only such a person can protect Dad with him.


    what, little girl?


    When Liang Yu saw his son come in, he thought it would be difficult for him to see it and wanted to push it away, but when he heard his son''s ridicule, his heart was on fire.


    How can you be a delicate little girl?


    He felt a fire in his heart, and regardless of the oil on his hands, he hugged Hu Yingjun and turned him over and pushed him back on the kitchen counter. He squeezed Hu Yingjun''s chin with his palm and kissed him fiercely.


    Hu Yingjun trembled, after so long, he finally took the initiative to kiss him.


    Liang Yu wrapped his waist tightly, his aggression was as fierce and greedy as before. Hu Yingjun felt as if he was going to swallow him whole, and his body was slumped into mud in his arms, leaving only a little gasping for breath.


    Liang Yu stopped and glared at him fiercely: "Who is like a little girl?"


    "I''m me, I''m like a little girl, Xianggong, you are a real man." Hu Yingjun panted, hugging his shoulders, his voice was very seductive: "Xianggong, kiss me again"


    Only his hugs, his kisses would make him so fascinated that he almost lost his soul.


    He had never felt this way about Hu Wei before, how could he think it was love.


    Seeing his irritating appearance, Liang Yu''s face darkened, he pulled the person away and washed his hands, Hu Yingjun covered his heart and looked at him in disappointment.


    "Xiang Gong." Hu Yingjun hugged him from behind, his face pressed against his strong back, and whispered, "I''m pretty sure now who I love is you, I know."


    "If you don''t help, get out and don''t make trouble here." Liang Yu stared at him honestly for a minute, then began to rub his hands around his body, gritted his teeth coldly.


    "I don''t want to cause trouble." Hu Yingjun was so frightened that he hurriedly stopped and helped obediently.


    Just thinking of the hot kiss between the two just now, my heart is still a little rippling.


    When will Liang Yu be able to kiss him in every corner of the room like the hero of an idol drama every day like in the past, and take possession of him?


    Hu Yingjun was thinking about something in his heart. He was happy and sad at the same time. He was peeling the potato skin with a peeling knife in his hand.


    "Oops, I''m so stupid." Hu Yingjun frowned angrily, looking at the blood on his fingers.


    The next second, the finger was caught.


    Liang Yu squeezed the wound on his finger for a simple hemostasis treatment, but Hu Yingjun looked at him for a while, feeling a little numb in his fingers, and found that the bleeding gradually stopped.


    When the bleeding stopped, Liang Yu was about to let go, and Hu Yingjun panicked.


    "Xiang Gong, it hurts so much, I lost too much blood, I fainted." He softened, raised his hand, and fell on Liang Yu''s body.


    As soon as Liang Yu stretched out his hand, he hugged him and pushed him down, "Hu Yingjun, stop acting, you will faint if you lose some blood on your fingers, are you insulting my IQ?"


    Liang Yu shook his head and found that the man hadn''t responded yet.


    "It''s so squeamish." Liang Yu picked up the man helplessly, took him to the bedroom, put him on the bed, found another Band-Aid and put it on his finger, stared at him and sighed.


    Thinking about it, I still pinched it among Hu Yingjun''s people.


    Hu Yingjun woke up faintly, the numbness receded, and the pain in his fingertips came again. When he saw Liang Yu was about to get up, he quickly grabbed his hand: "Xiang Gong, it hurts so much."


    "It''s just a little bit of skin, not a broken hand." Liang Yu glared at him, Liang Xiaoyue''s squeamishness was inherited from this person.


    "It hurts to break even a little bit. I''ve never had a skin injury."


    Hu Yingjun tugged at his sleeve and refused to let go, so he whispered: "The biggest physical pain I have ever suffered in my life was when I gave birth to Xiaoyue.


    Liang Yu''s face darkened a bit.


    "Are you blaming me for letting you have children?" He asked in a low voice, he still remembered the scene when Hu Yingjun was determined to beat the child.


    "No!" Hu Yingjun''s heart tightened, and he was afraid that he would have left a shadow on his stupidity. He felt a pain in his heart and couldn''t help hugging him: "Giving you a baby is the most correct thing I have ever done. I''m just a little bit afraid of the pain"


    He knew, he knew, if it wasn''t for Xiao Yue, he wouldn''t have given himself a chance at all.


    It was impossible for him to get close to him at all.


    "I''m going to see Tang." Liang Yu saw that he didn''t speak for a long time, pulled away and turned to leave, Hu Yingjun threw himself on the bed in a loss.


    Liang Yu was hurt by him.


    He broke the man''s heart.


    "Damn me!" Hu Yingjun slapped himself hard.


    The three of them had dinner together and watched the show together until it was almost ten o''clock.


    Hu Yingjun sat beside Liang Yu and stared at him for a long time, then suddenly said, "It''s getting late, I''ll go back first, you let the children go to bed earlier too."


    After saying that, he kissed his face and left.


    Liang Xiaoyue rolled around on the sofa, Bai Nen''s little feet trembled in the air, and kicked Liang Yu''s arm, "Dad, I thought you were going to leave him in the bridal chamber"


    "Little devil!" Liang Yu slapped his ass, "It''s almost ten o''clock, go to bed by yourself."


    Liang Xiaoyue smiled, kissed the other side of his face, and jumped back to the bedroom.


    Liang Yu touched his face and sighed, Liang Xiaoyue was really no match for the nature of blood, after all, he couldn''t help but slowly get close to Hu Yingjun.


    I turned off the TV and didn''t want to go back to the room, so I just fell asleep on the sofa.


    When Hu Yingjun came home, he tossed and turned on the bed and couldn''t fall asleep. What appeared in front of him was Liang Yu''s face. He used to be dizzy and wanted to abort the child, which obviously made him brooding.


    If he doesn''t get rid of this grudge, he won''t get into his heart.


    Hu Yingjun sat up, thought seriously for a while, and took out a jade bottle from the bedside table.


    At first, he threw it into the trash can, but he regretted it after a while. After all, it was his things that couldn''t be thrown like that, so he picked it up again.


    Hu Yingjun unscrewed the bottle and smelled it. The fragrance inside was as usual, it shouldn''t have expired yet, right?


    Hu Yingjun poured all the medicine in it into the palm of his hand. He counted about twenty or thirty pills. Liang Yu said that he could only take two pills at a time. After eating too much, his constitution would not return to normal.


    "I''ll give you as much as you like." He murmured, then raised his head and ate all the medicine into his stomach.


    After a while, Hu Yingjun felt a fever in his abdomen, and then a sharp pain came. He rolled on the bed for a while, clutching his stomach in discomfort. After the pain subsided, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    After a while, Hu Yingjun walked through the wall to the next door, and saw the person sleeping on the sofa in the living room.


    "Xiang Gong" Hu Yingjun leaned over, looked at Liang Yu''s sleeping face, whispered softly in his ear, kissed all the way down and finally sealed his thin lips.


    Liang Yu was disturbed by him and woke up, narrowed his eyes and pinched his chin lightly: "Hu Yingjun, can you let me sleep well in the middle of the night?"


    "Xiang Gong" Hu Yingjun called softly, sticking to him and digging into his arms. Only then did Liang Yu realize that he was wearing a light robe, and when he stretched out his hand, the belt was pulled off.


    In the dim light in the room, Hu Yingjun''s thin and thin body was covered with a warm light.


    Liang Yu was stunned, shook his head again, and frowned, "What does your body smell like?"


    He dragged the person close to him and sniffed it on Hu Yingjun''s lips. There was a faint smell of medicine, and his expression changed, "You took all the medicine I gave you? Are you crazy? "


    "I don''t need to eat it again after eating it all at once, isn''t it easier?"


    Hu Yingjun didn''t care, his soft red lips with the scent of medicine were sticking up, lingering on his chin, his eyes sparkling like crystals in the dim light, "I want to give you a baby, Xianggong, can you give it to me?"


    Liang Yu glared at him.


    "If Xianggong doesn''t give it to me, I''ll have to seduce you again." Hu Yingjun blinked, grabbed his fingers and put his red lips in his voice, "Xianggong, please!"


    Liang Yude admitted that his restraint had been challenged in front of this fox spirit.


    Nor was he an ascetic man.


    Liang Yu gritted his teeth for a while and struggled for less than half a minute. He pulled the man over and pressed him up, sealing Hu Yingjun''s soft full red lips.


    The long-lost real intimacy made them both a little carried away.


    Hu Yingjun bloomed for him like a small flower under him, willing to be crushed by him and fused with each other.


    After taking twice the amount of the medicine, the effect was naturally outstanding. When he woke up the next day, Hu Yingjun found out that he was pregnant. He grabbed Liang Yu''s hand and put it on his belly: "Xiang Gong, I have a baby."


    Seeing that he was still asleep, Hu Yingjun bit his ear.


    Liang Yu opened his eyes in pain.


    "I''ll give you a litter of little foxes in the future, okay?" Hu Yingjun bit his ear and asked softly, "Don''t you like children?"


    "Do you really think of yourself as a pig?"


    Liang Yu sat up, frowned and stared at his stomach. After a while, he said, "Are you sure you want to give birth? Don''t say I forced you again, or I''ll give you the AM medicine and get rid of it?"


    Hu Yingjun''s face turned pale.


    He clutched his stomach tightly, "You don''t want it? I don''t want to hit"


    Hu Yingjun''s eyes were full of heartache, and he looked at Liang Yu in panic. He finally understood Liang Yu''s anger at the beginning. Is he blaming himself for wanting to have his child without his consent?


    Liang Yu frowned, looking at his fearful look, he stretched out his hand and pulled the person into his arms.


    "People are responsible for their own choices." He asked sarcastically, "Are you sure you can do it?"


    Hu Yingjun nodded sharply.


    Liang Yu suddenly grabbed his neck, Hu Yingjun was held on the sofa with force, and the coldness in Liang Yu''s eyes was as terrifying as when he forced him to have a child.

 Chapter 183： Roommate is a vixen (20)

    "I warn you, if you run away after giving birth to a baby like last time, I will really kill you!" As soon as Liang Yu''s palm tightened slightly, Hu Yingjun felt the pressure on his neck.


    His heart trembled violently.


    "Don''t challenge my bottom line a second time!" Liang Yu glared at him, grabbing an apple in his free hand, crushing the apple into mud with force.


    "I knew it was wrong, I really knew it was wrong, Xianggong" Hu Yingjun finally lost his fear, but instead filled with endless sadness and self-blame, he just nodded in tears.


    "Let''s live then." Liang Yu looked unpredictable and slowly let go of his hand.


    As soon as the restraint on his neck was released, Hu Yingjun sat up in an instant, jumped on Liang Yu and hugged his neck tightly, "If I betray you again, I will be struck by thunder and the pain of setbacks, you believe me."


    With tears streaming down his face, he kissed Liang Yu''s ear, swept across his cheek, and then kissed his thin lips.


    Liang Yu looked at his hazy tearful eyes, and his expression finally loosened.


    Although it was said that his tears were worthless, it was actually pitiful. He gently wiped away the tears on Hu Yingjun''s face, and wrapped the man around his arms.


    "Xiang Gong" Hu Yingjun was hugged by him, and fell into his arms softly with excitement.


    "If you''re pregnant, don''t go to the kindergarten, just raise the baby at home." Liang Yu patted him lightly, Hu Yingjun nodded tearfully, curled up in his arms obediently, "Listen to my husband."


    Liang Xiaoyue was awakened by the urine, and after urinating, he came out and saw the two people in the living room with his sharp eyes.


    "Dad?" He trotted over and looked at him in surprise.


    "Xiaoyue, you are about to become a big brother." Liang Yu looked at his son with a smile.


    Liang Xiaoyue was stunned, his eyes slowly widened, and he jumped on the sofa excitedly and rushed up. Liang Yu quickly grabbed the naughty ghost, "Stop pressing your mother." Hu Yingjun raised his head excitedly when he heard this.


    Is he finally willing to recognize himself again? Hu Yingjun put his arms around Liang Xiaoyue, hugged the two of them tightly, choked up and didn''t say a word. When Liang Xiaoyue learned that he was pregnant, he supported Hu Yingjun not to go to kindergarten like his father.


    So Hu Yingjun began to live a waste-like and depraved life again. The difference was that only Liang Yu was the one who took care of him before, but this time there was a little guy. Hu Yingjun had nothing to do, so he panicked at home, so he had to go back to his old business. He got a sewing machine and came back, and he designed new designs for the two father and son every day.


    Clothes.


    A month later, his stomach quickly bulged.


    Liang Xiaoyue is very curious, and he touches his stomach every day to talk to his younger brother.


    "Mom, how long until my brother is born?" As soon as Liang Xiaoyue came home from school, he ran into Hu Yingjun''s small studio and lay on his lap to touch his belly.


    "Xiaoyue, you already asked this question yesterday." Hu Yingjun looked helpless, this little guy made him feel helpless at some point.


    He touched his son''s little head and brought several sets of ready-made clothes that he had sewn before.


    "Go and call your father in. Mom has made new clothes for you, try to see if they fit." Hu Yingjun stretched as he spoke, and he felt very sleepy as soon as he was pregnant.


    Liang Xiaoyue ran out and dragged Liang Yu in.


    Liang Xiaoyue picked up the new clothes made by Hu Yingjun and found the embroidered exclusive logo on the neckline very familiar. He stared at Hu Yingjun in surprise: "Mom, I wore your clothes before!"


    He remembered having this logo on several of his clothes as a child.


    Hu Yingjun blinked, "It''s a pity that I didn''t do more for you at that time, but it won''t happen in the future.


    ��


    Guilt flashed in his eyes, and he took a deep look at Liang Yu.


    After speaking, he put Liang Xiaoyue into a small iron-gray suit in person. Liang Xiaoyue was already beautiful, and wearing a small suit made people more energetic, quite a bit like a little prince.


    "Dad, you''re about to put it on." Liang Xiaoyue pulled his hand when he saw that his father was stunned.


    "Some of the clothes are for sale. I''m not short on this amount of money. You look like a pregnant woman when you are pregnant." Liang Yu was silent for a while, and at the urging of his son, he changed it and tried it on.


    "I''m not that vulnerable, I just like it." Hu Yingjun blushed slightly, watching Liang Yu put on a three-piece suit made by himself, making the person more handsome and handsome, with a superior temperament.


    He stroked his heart, this full of sweet and sour feeling, it is happiness.


    "Xiaoyue, your father is really a supermodel." Hu Yingjun applauded, looking at Liang Yu''s half-smile, and pointed to the clothes hanging on the side: "These are made in a month, Dr. Liang, thank you You work hard to be my model and try it on, right?"


    Liang Xiaoyue covered his mouth and laughed, watching his father helplessly change into sets of new clothes.


    On Sunday, the three of them went out to relax and go shopping together in parent-child clothes.


    Hu Yingjun was very satisfied with the current state of the two. Although he was disappointed that Liang Yu did not show anything emotionally, they were still together again.


    "Dad, I want to eat ice cream." A few people strolled in the park for a while, when Liang Xiaoyue saw a cold drink cart in the park, pulling on Liang Yu''s sleeve and shouting


    "Okay, go buy it." Liang Yu looked back at Hu Yingjun and was dragged by his son to buy ice cream.


    Hu Yingjun sat on the bench and watched them leave, with a smile on his face and his hand caressing his stomach. This happiness was hard-won, and he would never let go.


    With emotion in his heart, Hu Yingjun''s ear suddenly moved, and the entire left ear was abnormally hot.


    This made him panic. The instinct of animals made him feel a kind of malicious snooping. Hu Yingjun was angry, and regardless of pregnancy, he forced his spiritual knowledge to open, and finally found the gaze in the crowd.


    Far away across the square, a man in a black Taoist robe was watching him.


    Hu Yingjun felt that this person was a little familiar, but later he remembered that it was the person who had fought against him before, why did he appear again, and he had to stare at him?


    Do they have a grudge?


    The man stared at him for a while, then suddenly disappeared.


    The uneasiness in Hu Yingjun''s heart was relieved a little, and he always felt that this man was very strange, with yin energy on his body, and he looked more wicked than a goblin.


    When Liang Yu came back, he saw that he was a little nervous, and he was keenly aware of it.


    "Are you all right?"


    Hu Yingjun hurriedly shook his head, not wanting him to worry about these things. He was fully capable of dealing with that person. If he really wanted to come to court for death, don''t blame him for being merciful.


    "I''m a little tired, let''s go home." Hu Yingjun stood up.


    After returning, Liang Xiaoyue also cried out and was sleepy. He was hugged by Liang Yu and coaxed for a while before falling asleep. He put his son back on the bed, and when he came out, he blocked Hu Yingjun: "You have something to do."


    Hu Yingjun was startled, how did he see it?


    "Although you are a vixen, you are not that smart."


    Liang Yu touched his hair and pinched his shoulders. This month, he gained some weight, and his body was a little fleshy. Looking at the white and tender, it was as delicious as tofu.


    Hu Yingjun was restless all the way back, but he laughed when he heard what he said.


    "Well, I saw that Taoist man in the park before."


    Hu Yingjun frowned. Animals have always had a strong sense of danger, but that is only for species stronger than himself. The Taoist can''t seem to practice for two hundred years, so why is he so flustered.


    "Are you worried? Then I''ll kill him." Liang Yu said lightly.


    Hu Yingjun shook his head, held his hand and said, "Stop talking about this, I still have something important to talk to you about."


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing his serious expression, Liang Yu didn''t get used to it for a while.


    "I want to make a spiritual contract with you." Hu Yingjun had wanted to do this for a long time, but he never implemented it, but after seeing the Taoist feeling uneasy today, he had to bring it forward.


    "Ling Qi?" Liang Yu was stunned.


    "As long as we make a spiritual contract, our souls will be entangled forever. Even if the other party dies and reincarnates, we can sense where the other party''s soul is. My lifespan will also be shared with you." Hu Yingjun eagerly held his hand, earnestly "Are you willing to make a spiritual contract with me?"


    He really wants to selfishly occupy this person''s heart forever.


    Liang Yu frowned. Eternal love was too far away and impractical for him, even a heavy emotional burden.


    "I''m not interested in grabbing your Shouyuan." Liang Yu frowned after thinking for a while, "You''re pregnant now, don''t think about so many things."


    Hu Yingjun''s face turned pale.


    "You, you don''t want to be with me forever?" Hu Yingjun looked at him sadly, "You are just a mortal now, and you will grow old in a few decades. I''ll never find you again"


    "I didn''t mean that." Liang Yu shook his head and sighed, "You are pregnant, don''t do things that hurt yourself."


    People''s hearts are fickle, and things that cannot be done cannot be easily promised. Who can guarantee that the future will never change? Maybe it''s the generation gap between the two people''s thoughts. For Liang Yu, this is just a kind of forced spiritual shackles.


    Hu Yingjun was heartbroken by his rejection, and only felt that he did not want to be with him forever.


    "Liang Yu, you must agree to this matter." Hu Yingjun''s eyes suddenly became firm, he grabbed the knife on the coffee table, and slashed both hands.


    "I can''t watch you grow old and die in front of me in a few decades." Hu Yingjun looked at him with tears in his eyes, and began to recite the law, a layer of orange light enveloped the two of them together.


    Liang Yu couldn''t move, he could only let him do it.


    He wanted to be angry, but when he saw Hu Yingjun''s tears, he finally softened his heart. He couldn''t stay in this world all his life, and he would leave in the future.


    So what he thought was his own immortality, and he couldn''t promise him at all.


    He will never find him in the future.


    nothing more


    Liang Yu sighed softly, consciously gave up his resistance, and let the energy begin to invade him.


    Hu Yingjun''s eyes were filled with ecstasy. The souls of the two had just merged. He felt the resistance of his powerful spiritual power, and he also felt that he was angry.


    But in the end he acquiesced.


    After the end, Hu Yingjun collapsed on Liang Yu''s body as if he was exhausted.


    Liang Yuhuan hugged him and didn''t speak for a long time.

 Chapter 184： Roommate is a vixen (21)

    "You still have me in your heart, right?" He leaned on Liang Yu and panted, knowing that this person didn''t like being forced to do things, but he repeatedly offended him like this.


    "Xianggong, I just want to be with you for a long time, don''t hate me." Doing this is not only to monopolize this person, but also to feel his safety at all times.


    "I''m just afraid that you will regret it one day." Liang Yu sighed softly. This fox takes love too seriously. He used to hurt others for love like that, but now he starts to hurt himself again.


    Unlike myself, sanity always outnumbers madness.


    Hu Yingjun shook his head sharply, climbed into his arms, and kissed Liang Yu''s face.


    His kiss was filled with infinite tenderness, and he knew that Liang Yu had a grudge in his heart that he hadn''t completely let go, so he was willing to use all means to prove to him that he really loved him, and he wanted to entangle with him forever.


    "Xiang Gong, I''m so tired, take me to the room."


    Hu Yingjun has been depleted of energy by his rapidly growing belly. He has just established a spiritual deed that has damaged his cultivation for hundreds of years. He is now very weak. Liang Yu picked him up and went back to the bedroom. Looking at his pale face, he was worried. He fed him a few qi-boosting pills, and Hu Yingjun ate them obediently.


    A rainy day a month later.


    Hu Yingjun''s production period finally came. Although Liang Yu had prepared him a midwifery medicine, Hu Yingjun was still in pain, crying so hard that he scratched Liang Yu''s clothes.


    But in the end the child was born.


    Liang Yu hurriedly cleaned up his body. Hu Yingjun was extremely weak after giving birth, obviously much worse than the last time he gave birth to Liang Xiaoyue. I thought it was because of the spiritual deed, but it was useless to blame at this time. Liang Yu didn''t dare to give him any more tonic medicines when he was in a state of emptiness.


    Just think about taking it slow with food in the future.


    "I''ll take a look at the baby." Hu Yingjun called weakly from the bed when he saw him wrapping the baby in a swaddle.


    The last time he gave birth to Liang Xiaoyue, he didn''t see him with his own eyes, and he still regrets and blames himself when he thinks about it.


    Liang Yu hugged him forward, Hu Yingjun glanced at him and smiled weakly: "If you look like you, let''s call you Liang Xiaoyu."


    Liang Yu lowered his head and glanced at him. The red and wrinkled face that was born before he was born was ugly like a monkey. Where did he look like him? Just as he was about to get some food for him, Liang Yu''s cell phone rang rapidly.


    Liang Yu had no choice but to put the baby in Hu Yingjun''s arms.


    He went outside to answer, only to find out that it was a call from the kindergarten.


    A male teacher''s anxious voice came: "Is it Mr. Liang? Liang Xiaoyue fought with the children in the garden. The parents of the other party are making a fuss here. If Mr. Liang is free, please come to the garden immediately."


    Liang Yu was stunned, and immediately responded.


    "There is something in the kindergarten, I''ll go first, you have a good rest." Before he left, he said to Hu Yingjun, Hu Yingjun was half asleep and half awake, and when he heard the voice, he just grunted vaguely.


    Hu Yingjun felt exhausted like never before, and fell asleep after a while.


    Suddenly, he was awakened by a chill.


    He opened his eyes suddenly, and saw that there was a man in black in front of the bed at some point.


    This man was a black-robed Taoist whom he had met in the park before. He stared at him coldly, holding people in both hands, Liang Xiaoyue on one side, and the second child who was still in swaddling clothes on the other.


    "Mom" Liang Xiaoyue looked at him in horror, and a shout made Hu Yingjun panic and panic.


    Hu Yingjun changed color: "What do you want to do? Put the child down!"


    The Taoist did not answer, but jumped out of the window with the two children in his arms.


    Hu Yingjun didn''t even think about it, and immediately followed him out. The Taoist walked against the wind. Hu Yingjun followed closely all the way, and in an instant he reached a dangerous mountain thousands of miles away from the city center.


    The Taoist was carrying two children, and below it was a cliff several hundred meters high.


    Liang Xiaoyue was usually daring, but when he looked down, his legs softened, and he reached out and kicked the Taoist, but his strength was too weak.


    "The trail is true, I have been practicing for two hundred years, and my cultivation has been stagnant. I am not talented. I want to use your inner alchemy." The Taoist''s face was pale and almost transparent, and his eyes were chilling.


    Daozhen Baozhen said the request slowly, "Or, I will take these two little guys to alchemy, and the effect should be good."


    Hu Yingjun felt chills all over his body, no wonder he always felt that this man was carrying a lot of evil spirits, and it turned out that he was an evil cultivator.


    He has practiced for thousands of years, and naturally he is not willing to send the inner elixir in vain.


    But two children are in his hands.


    "You, you put the child down first." Hu Yingjun gritted his teeth.


    "Although you have practiced longer than me, but you have just given birth to a very weak child. If I want to kill you, it may not be out of luck. Xiaodao just has a thought of compassion in his heart, and he can''t bear to call these two little babies dead."


    The Taoist''s **** were like hooks, and suddenly he grabbed Liang Xiaoyue''s neck, and when he closed it slightly, Liang Xiaoyue struggled under his hands in pain.


    "The little guy is very fragile. This neck is so tender that it will shatter when you squeeze it. Do you really want to continue to think about it?"


    - General.


    Hu Yingjun''s heart was broken when he saw this scene.


    "I''ll give it to you, I''ll give it to you, don''t hurt him" Hu Yingjun looked at Liang Xiaoyue''s blushing face, and his heart was torn together. Without the inner alchemy, it would be a big deal to change back to the prototype, and then practice again.


    Thinking of this, the fist slowly loosened.


    Hu Yingjun was worried that his son would be hurt, so he spit out the inner pill with one mouth.


    Daozhen Daozhen''s dead eyes finally lit up at this time. He threw the two children in his hands at Hu Yingjun, grabbed the red inner pill, and immediately swallowed it impatiently.


    Hu Yingjun turned pale when he saw him throwing the child like this, and rushed forward to catch him.


    "Mom" Liang Xiaoyue threw herself on the ground and coughed a few times in pain. Hu Yingjun was so distressed that she burst into tears, patted his back, and looked at the second child, Liang Xiaoyu, and found that the baby''s eyes were wide open, but he was not afraid.


    Finally he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "This mountain is very windy, my mother will take you down the mountain." Hu Yingjun glanced at the fidelity Taoist. He swallowed the inner alchemy of two thousand years. His body was unbearable for a while. Seeing the pain on his face, he was afraid that he would suffer backlash. I''m afraid it''s not good to stay.


    Hu Yingjun was exhausted, but at this time he had to fight hard and ran down the mountain with his two children in his arms, but before they ran far, a shadow blocked their way.


    There was an unusual red light on Daozhen''s face, as if he had gone crazy.


    Hu Yingjun was horrified and turned around to run, but the next moment, the Taoist fidelity slapped him crazy.


    Hu Yingjun was slapped in the air on the back, and a sharp pain hit him. He vomited blood and stumbled forward. He could only protect the child from the fall.


    But when I fell, I couldn''t get up again.


    "Mom!" Liang Xiaoyue was startled, grabbing Hu Yingjun, who was on the ground, and desperately trying to pull him up, but he couldn''t pull him because of his little strength, so he burst into tears.


    "Xiaoyue, hurry up and take your brother down the mountain"


    Hu Yingjun saw that the Taoist jumped up again and rushed towards the two of them again. He was shocked and turned over to protect the two children under him, and received another strong blow on the back.


    He screamed, his body couldn''t hold it any longer, and he vomited blood and turned back to his original form.


    Liang Xiaoyue''s face was pale, holding the fox in one hand and the little brother in the other. Looking at the approaching Taoist fidelity, he shouted in horror, "Dad save me!"


    "Your father is just a mortal, and his strength is extraordinary, but even if he can fly, he will not come to rescue you so quickly now."


    The fidelity and translucent face glowed red, which made him even more terrifying. He reached out to Liang Xiaoyue: "This fox''s fur is good, make him a scarf for Xiaodao"


    Liang Xiaoyue hugged Yihu and the other person tightly and retreated all the way.


    Baozhen''s face sank, and he reached out and grabbed him. Liang Xiaoyue screamed and closed his eyes in fright. The next second, he heard a scream. He quickly opened his eyes and saw Liang Yu, who appeared at an unknown time, was with Baozhen. fight.


    Liang Xiaoyue burst into tears at this time, and the little brother who was crying and hugged also cried non-stop.


    "As a Taoist family, you are walking the wrong way. Today, I will accept you for heaven!"


    Liang Yu drove to the kindergarten, only to find out that Liang Xiaoyue was not at the school. He sensed that Hu Yingjun was in danger, and immediately asked the system to investigate, but he was still a step late when he arrived. .


    "You are just greedy for the beauty of this fox, what qualifications do you have to criticize Xiaodao?" Daoist Baozhen was furious. He had been afraid of Liang Yu before, but at this time, he got the fox demon''s inner elixir, and he felt extraordinary.


    Daoist Baozhen confronted him once before, knowing that although this person is a mortal, his inner strength is unfathomable, and it is impossible to face it head-on, so he has to choose to transfer him away when the fox demon is giving birth.


    Who would have thought that he would find him so quickly.


    For a while, his heart became more and more anxious, his face was red, and the amount of violent violence under his palm made Liang Yu unable to bear it for a while.


    "Mom, dad is here!" Liang Xiaoyue shouted in surprise when he felt the fox move in his arms.


    Hu Yingjun heard the sound of fighting, and half-opened his eyes weakly, and he saw two figures fighting in the air. He finally felt more at ease, and felt powerless to blame himself, "I''m sorry Xiaoyue, my mother didn''t protect you well"


    Liang Xiaoyue burst into tears and shook his head: "Mom is amazing."


    Liang Yu had murderous intentions towards the Taoist, and the Taoist fidelity fought with him for a while, and found that he was still no match for the fox demon''s inner pill. He didn''t want to fight, he made a false move, turned around and ran.


    Liang Yu naturally couldn''t let him go, and kicked a thick rock towards his back.


    Daozhen Baozhen took a blow on the back, spat out blood, and fell from the air. Liang Yu approached and pointed at him with the long sword in his hand.


    Baozhen looked at his sinister face, fearful and resentful in his heart.


    If this person hadn''t stopped him, he would have left long ago. As long as he spends some more time to absorb and digest, his ascension is just around the corner.


    "There is nothing to say about the winner and the loser. Your kid injured Xiaodao, so let me return to the inner alchemy? It''s impossible!" After he finished speaking, he screamed in the sky, and the clothes on his chest were swelled up by a spray of air. , the next moment only heard a loud bang, and Daozhen Baozhen and the inner alchemy exploded together.


    Liang Yu did not expect this man to be so crazy, and was shaken by the aftermath.


    It''s too late to stop.


    Liang Yu walked over with a heavy heart, bent down and hugged the fox into his arms, Hu Yingjun kept sighing, seeing that he was fine at this time, and finally fainted with peace of mind in his arms.


    Hu Yingjun''s inner alchemy was exploded and seriously injured, and he could only maintain a fox-shaped state.


    When he came back, he saw that Liang Yu had been in a low mood, but Hu Yingjun comforted him: "Xianggong is relieved, wait for me to practice harder, and I will be able to get a human form again."


    At this time, it is fortunate that he formed a spiritual contract with him at the beginning, and he shared half of his lifespan with himself, otherwise he would have left before he could become a man again.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you." Liang Yu felt a little remorse in his heart, hugged the fox in his arms, and stroked Hu Yingjun''s soft fur.


    Hu Yingjun was full of softness and rubbed lightly on his chest.


    The fox''s pointed face was nestled in Liang Yu''s arms, and he licked Liang Yu''s chin again. Hu Yingjun secretly swore in his heart that he would never be lazy and practice diligently in the future.


    Since then, Liang Yu has almost become a half-daddy, and has to take care of two sons, and has to merge and work.


    The nurse at the clinic only felt that the boss was much busier than before. Not only did two little boys show up at the clinic from time to time, but the boss was also accompanied by a beautiful red fox.


    Outsiders only know that the red fox is a pet he keeps.


    Occasional patients, seeing the red fox, only felt that Dr. Liang''s pet fox was too jealous and too clingy to the owner. Anytime a young and beautiful patient, regardless of gender, who is a little too close, it is necessary. Come to roll around and **** the owner''s attention.


    This afternoon, when Liang Yu was about to get off work, a young male patient came to the clinic.


    The male patient was patiently explaining his symptoms to the doctor. When he saw Liang Yu take off his mask and drink tea from a cup, he suddenly asked, "Is that you? Are you Liang Xiaoyue?"


    Liang Yu was drinking water when he heard a puff and spit it out.


    Hu Yingjun, who was dozing lazily with his tail wrapped around the sofa behind him, immediately pricked up his ears and opened his eyes wide to look here, only to see the young boy holding Liang Yu''s hand excitedly.


    Liang Yuzheng had a puzzled look on his face, and Hu Yingjun was already seeing jealousy. He jumped up and bit the male patient''s wrist, and the patient let go in pain.


    Turned around in shock.


    He saw this fox just now and thought it was a simulation toy, but he didn''t expect it to be real.


    When Hu Yingjun saw the young man staring at him, he was going to bite him again.


    "Hu Yingjun." Liang Yu was afraid that he would hurt people again, so he quickly took the fox into his arms and frowned at the young man, "You seem to know me?"


    The young man was frightened by the fox''s bite, and he was a little scared to see the fox grinning. Unexpectedly, the doctor shouted, and the fox was obediently nestled in his arms.


    The doctor gently stroked the red fox''s ears and back with his fingers, and the fox narrowed his eyes in comfort, a look of enjoyment and docility.


    He stared blankly, and felt a little strange in his heart.


    Hearing Liang Yu''s question, he couldn''t help blushing: "We talked on the Internet before, and we quarreled, don''t you remember? Isn''t your name Liang Xiaoyue? It''s just that I didn''t expect to see you here"


    Liang Yu was stunned, and after a while, he reacted.


    It must be something that Liang Xiaoyue did.


    He didn''t say anything, just pretended to be unknown, and wrote a prescription after seeing the young man.


    As soon as the door closed, someone bit his finger.


    "Your son likes to play tricks, it has nothing to do with me." Liang Yu smiled and nodded on the pointed face of the fox.


    Hu Yingjun originally thought it was his old peach blossom, but after hearing this, he realized that he had misunderstood, and was a little embarrassed, "Xiang Gong, did I bite you?"


    Liang Yu smiled and shook his head: "Let''s go, they''re going to leave school soon."


    Drive to school.


    For convenience, Liang Yu let two children study in the same school, one is in the fourth grade and the other is still in the kindergarten class.


    As soon as the two children got into the car, they all turned into foxes.


    There were three red foxes in the car, one on each side of the window, enjoying the feeling of the breeze blowing their fur.


    "It''s obviously a fox, why do you act like a dog?" Liang Yu glanced in the rearview mirror, and the two sons squinted in the wind with their mouths open and their tongues twitching.


    "There''s nothing wrong with being like a dog." Hu Yingjun lay on the front passenger seat, his fox eyes looked at his two sons for a while, and his husband for a while, only to feel that life is like this, and there is no regret in becoming an immortal or not.


    After getting out of the car, Liang Xiaoyue took his brother''s hand, and Liang Yu was holding the fox in his arms. When entering the elevator, a familiar aunty neighbor rushed in and immediately took up most of the elevator space.


    "Yo, Dr. Liang is holding this fox all day long. Is this a son?" The aunt chatted with Liang Yu enthusiastically.


    Liang Yu smiled and said nothing.


    Hu Yingjun was lying in his arms, seeing that he didn''t argue, he buried himself in his arms and bit his chest.


    Liang Yu frowned in pain and looked down at him.


    Seeing how gentle he was with the fox, the aunt couldn''t help feeling: "It''s not easy for you to raise two children as a big man, do you want the aunt to give it to you?


    Do you introduce a girl? It''s my relative''s daughter, I promise to match you"


    Before Liang Yu could answer, he felt the fox bite on his wrist again.


    Knowing that Hu Yingjun was angry, he smiled bitterly and thanked the aunt for her kindness.


    When he entered the room, Hu Yingjun was still sulking secretly. Liang Yu had two sons, how could he be regarded as a fragrant Fu Hou!


    So he has to practice hard and strive to become an adult as soon as possible, otherwise he will have to guard against big girls and handsome guys outside all day long, and he must not eat acetic acid and die.


    When resting at night, Chihu lay on the bed, looked at Liang Yu and said sourly: "The aunt introduced a partner to Dr. Liang before, don''t you think about it?" Liang Yu gave him a sideways look: "Why, do you want to find someone for your sons? Stepmother? Okay, I don''t care"


    "You dare!" Hu Yingjun pounced angrily and bit his hand lightly.


    Liang Yu laughed, Hu Yingjun rolled in his arms, rubbed against his chest, looked up at him, his voice was soft to the bone, and he called out softly: "Xiang Gong"


    "Well, go to sleep." Liang Yu turned off the light.


    Hu Yingjun docilely got into his arms, enjoying his broad and warm embrace, his mind racing.


    How could he let Xianggong stay empty and lonely for too long.


    What''s more, he is also looking forward to reliving the old dream of Wushan with Xiang Gong.


    It''s only a matter of time now.


    He swore that within a hundred years, he would become a humanoid!


    Now I just have to work hard and be patient.


    ��End of this article��

 Chapter 185： Rebirth to bring things right (1)

    A hot summer night.


    It was almost eleven o''clock, outside the gate of a nightclub called Ye Ye Ye.


    A young girl wearing hot pants and a black suspender top was walking out staggeringly. She was obviously so drunk that she collapsed to the ground before she could reach the side of the road.


    Several men smoking cigarettes squatted on the side of the road, and their eyes lit up when they saw this scene.


    The flat-headed man threw the cigarette **** in his mouth, winked at the two companions, and the three got up and walked towards the young girl.


    They are already experienced and handy when it comes to squatting outside the door of a nightclub as a corpse picker.


    The three picked up the almost unconscious girl, touched her face and glanced at her. They were all satisfied.


    "You guys, let her go!" Cheng Jinfeng sounded in an angry voice.


    The three of them turned their heads and saw that it was a tall and thin man. They were all annoyed at his meddling. The man with a flat head and a big neck glared at him angrily: "It''s none of your business, we are her friends and we are taking her home!"


    The hotel where Cheng Jinfeng works is nearby. He just happened to see this scene when he passed by. He didn''t believe it, so he hurried up to take the girl away.


    The three men refused to let them, and the four of them fought.


    Cheng Jinfeng was born thin, unlike the three gangsters who were all strong men, how could they be against each other, they were beaten and kicked for a long time.


    "I thought you were so arrogant, but I got knocked down with a fist, and let you pretend to be a hero to save beauty!" girl.


    Cheng Jinfeng knew that he was invincible, fell to the ground shaking and started to pull out his mobile phone to call the police.


    As soon as he touched the phone, he heard a scream. He looked up slightly, but saw a handsome man who appeared at an unknown time.


    The man grabbed the big flat-headed man and threw it across his shoulders. The big man jumped up in anger, and the next second someone grabbed his elbow. Only a click was heard. The big man''s thick right arm had been dislocated, and his arm was in a twisted posture. lift up.


    The big man''s entire face was twisted and flushed in pain.


    The other two gangsters turned blue, and did not dare to step forward. They helped the screaming boss, carried them into the car, and rushed to the hospital with a whimper.


    "Are you all right?" Liang Yu stretched out his hand to Cheng Jinfeng who was sitting on the ground.


    Cheng Jinfeng stared at him, completely forgetting to react.


    Liang Yu helped the glasses on the bridge of his nose, grabbed Cheng Jinfeng and pulled him up, and then leaned over to pick up the girl who was paralyzed on the ground.


    "You" Cheng Jinfeng rubbed his face in surprise.


    "This is my sister." Liang Yu clasped Liang Siyue''s waist with one hand, and Chong Jinfeng smiled gratefully: "Thank you for saving her, you have an injury on your face, do you want to go to the hospital?"


    "It''s okay." Cheng Jinfeng also smiled, he rubbed his face, and reached out to stop a taxi, helping to open the door, and said to Liang Yu, "get on the bus, don''t let your sister drink so much next time."


    Liang Yu raised his brows, this male protagonist is really a good man.


    Liang Yu helped Liang Siyue into the car and looked at Cheng Jinfeng from the window: "Aren''t you going to get in the car?"


    "I should be out of the way with you."


    Cheng Jinfeng smiled lightly, said goodbye and turned to leave, but was stopped by Liang Yu, "You saved my sister and got beaten up, leave a phone call, we should treat you to a meal and thank you"


    "This" Cheng Jinfeng had an unexpected expression on his face again.


    "My name is Liang Yu." He smiled, took out the pen from his suit pocket, grabbed Cheng Jinfeng and wrote a series of numbers in his palm: "This is my phone number."


    Cheng Jinfeng twitched his hand, but did not pull it away, enduring the tingling of the pen tip across his palm, but a strange feeling arose in his heart.


    "My name is Cheng Jinfeng." He replied slightly with red ears.


    Cheng Jinfeng took the pen, and after a little hesitation, he grabbed Liang Yu''s hand and wrote down his phone number in his palm.


    "I''ll take my sister home first, and I''ll contact you next time?" Liang Yu''s eyes were like torches, seeing the slight change on Cheng Jinfeng''s face, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, "Remember to take medicine for the injury on your body."


    Cheng Jinfeng watched the taxi go away with a dazed expression on his face.


    He looked down at the number in the palm of his hand again, and slowly tightened it into a fist.


    On the way back, Liang Siyue had been lying on top of him, and there was no sign of waking up. Liang Yu turned to look at the heroine with a complicated expression.


    The male protagonist was the brother-in-law of the original protagonist in his previous life.


    It''s just that the original owner''s family in the previous life, and the end of the male lead are too tragic.


    All tragedies start from this night.


    But the source of this tragedy is not because of Cheng Jinfeng.


    The original owner''s father was a master in the art world. He was a professor at an academy of fine arts.


    Liang Siyue worshipped Liang''s father since childhood and was deeply influenced by him. She showed a very high talent for painting since she was a child. They all said that she would inherit her father''s mantle. At that time, she was the little princess favored by the whole family.


    Liang Siyue''s worldview collapsed when she was in high school.


    She unexpectedly discovered that her father had a lover outside. At that moment, all the glorious and great images of Liang''s father in her heart were removed. In anger, she told


    The mother, unexpectedly, was criticized instead.


    The mother refused to accept the reality and was cowardly and did not dare to divorce. After she informed her father of the derailment, she still pretended to be the same as usual, and acted as a loving couple with Father Liang in front of their two children.


    At that moment, Liang Siyue had doubts about reality.


    Liang Siyue''s view of love also began to be affected at that time, and a madly distorted seed was planted in her heart.


    In the last life, Liang Siyue was also rescued by Cheng Jinfeng outside this nightclub, and fell in love with him. The two soon got married, but they were not happy after the marriage.


    Under the influence of her parents, Liang Siyue could no longer trust people, so she always suspected that Cheng Jinfeng had a woman outside after getting married, and she went madly to find clues.


    In the case of not being able to find it, not only did he not feel relieved, but he was even more suspicious.


    Although she couldn''t find any evidence, Liang Siyue always believed in her intuition and believed that her husband had another woman in her heart, which made her extremely painful. In order to retaliate, Liang Siyue also cheated.


    Her behavior completely broke the marriage between the two, and Cheng Jinfeng divorced her and took away the children.


    "Brother" whispered and pulled back Liang Yu''s thoughts, he turned his head slightly, and saw Liang Siyue frown in discomfort, lying on his shoulder: "It seems that you saw someone fighting just now, it''s really you"


    "Stop drinking, it hurts your health." Liang Yu looked at the girl, obviously very young, but his face was always sad.


    The origin of everything is because of the irresponsible Liang father.


    "It seemed like there was another person just now." Liang Siyue giggled, then stretched out his hand to pull his hair and asked with a smirk.


    She was so drunk just now that she fell on the ground and knew there were bad people, but she couldn''t see them clearly when she opened her eyes.


    "Let''s go." Liang Yu was thinking, will the heroine still fall in love with Cheng Jinfeng the next time she sees him.


    The current Liang Siyue is not as crazy as the previous life, maybe he can save it?


    "Brother, I''m so tired." Liang Siyue lay on top of him, murmuring like nothing in her mouth: "Brother, I''m so tired to live."


    "Siyue, I know about my father''s derailment."


    Liang Yu looked at her numb face, and suddenly said such a sentence, Liang Siyue found out that her father had cheated, but she never told her elder brother, for fear that he would suffer as much as herself.


    After thinking for a while, he still made a decision.


    Anyway, give her a hand.


    After all, he still wanted to live a few more years. In the previous life, the original owner was stabbed to death in the bathtub by his crazy sister.


    Death is not good looking.


    Liang Siyue didn''t hear it, and fell asleep on his shoulders.


    Liang Yu didn''t speak again.


    When Liang Siyue woke up in the morning, she saw Liang Yu sitting beside the bed as soon as she opened her eyes, she was startled, rubbed her eyes and sat up, then looked at the alarm clock on the table: "Brother, don''t you go to the law at this time? Place?"


    "Siyue, brother has something to tell you." Liang Yu touched her head.


    Liang Siyue blinked: "I''m usually so busy, but today I suddenly want to be a confidant big brother?"


    "Why didn''t you tell me about your father''s derailment earlier?" Liang Yu sighed.


    When a high school child of hers discovered something like this about her parents, if she shared it with others, she wouldn''t have had such a big change in her mind and spirit.


    Liang Siyue''s face changed suddenly, "Brother, what did you say?"


    "I just found out." Liang Yu was holding a notebook in his hand, and Liang Siyue hurriedly grabbed it and glared at him: "Brother, how can you peek at people''s privacy!"


    "Why didn''t you tell me at the beginning?" Liang Yu asked softly.


    Liang Siyue''s eyes reddened instantly, but she shook her head sharply. The elder brother admired her father more than she did, and her mother''s attitude disappointed and chilled her. The home in her heart was already destroyed, and she didn''t want the family in her heart to be destroyed as well.


    Even if it is false warmth.


    She also tried her best to keep her eldest brother together and didn''t break it down in front of him.


    "If it''s just a mirror, there''s no need to be infatuated, and if you want them to get a divorce, I can help"


    Liang Yu pondered for a while before expressing his thoughts, patted her on the shoulder and said, "It''s just that in the future, you can no longer keep things in your heart, it will be bad for your mental health, you can pour it out to me."


    Liang Siyue opened her mouth and suddenly jumped into his arms and cried bitterly.


    Over the years, she watched her parents act in front of her, and she hated their falsehood. The pressure and negative emotions she was bearing in her heart almost overwhelmed her. At this time, when she heard what her eldest brother said, she suddenly burst out.


    "What''s the matter?" Mother Liang heard crying outside, and hurriedly opened the door and asked.


    When Liang Siyue heard her mother''s voice, she cried even louder.


    "In a few days, my sister and I will move out." Liang Yu said calmly when she saw Liang''s mother come in.


    Liang''s mother is a typical idle wife and good mother, but her eyes are also full of exhaustion.


    The appearance is inseparable, and no matter how much acting, you can''t deceive your heart.


    "What?" Mother Liang was shocked, and her voice became a little sharper: "The family is fine, why do you want to move out?"


    Liang Siyue also raised her face and looked at him in surprise.


    "Siyue, what do you think?" Liang Yu didn''t look at Liang''s mother, but just looked at Liang Siyue.


    Liang Siyue was stunned for a while, and after a long time, she finally seemed to have made a decision, and nodded sharply: "I listen to my brother and move out.


    The family was so oppressed that she couldn''t stay any longer, and she didn''t want to pretend to be a good daughter in front of her parents anymore.

 Chapter 186： Rebirth to bring things right (2)

    "Why move out? There''s not enough home for you?"


    Seeing that they were talking about themselves, Mother Liang decided, with anger on her face, and she asked Liang Yu loudly: "Your sister doesn''t have a job, how can you let her live when you move out! The family should live together!"


    "That''s better than being at home." Liang Yu gave Liang Siyue a wink, Liang Siyue glanced at his mother, and left silently to the studio.


    "Xiaoyu, what do you mean?" Mother Liang finally felt that today''s son was a little different from the usual one.


    Although he is a criminal lawyer, he has never had a black face in front of his family.


    But at this time, Liang Yu''s sharp eyes made her feel a little scared.


    "You are inseparable from your father because of weakness, and you act as a loving couple in front of us all day long. Do you think it will not affect her psychology? Moving out is for the sake of her health. If you are willing to continue to live with him, I will not Reluctantly, but don''t tell Siyue in the future that it''s because of the children that you won''t get a divorce."


    Liang Yu''s tone was unprecedentedly tough, and Mother Liang''s face was stiff, her lips were shaking and she said embarrassingly: "You, you already know? Was it Siyue who told you?"


    Liang''s mother couldn''t let go of the halo of the artist''s wife, couldn''t give up the former husband and wife relationship, dared not face the future, and blindly pretended to be an ostrich. Liang Yu understood but couldn''t agree.


    "It has nothing to do with her." Liang Yu walked towards the door, "If you want to get a divorce, I can help you."


    Mother Liang turned pale and shook her head.


    She can''t get a divorce.


    Liang Yu said nothing.


    People can only save themselves.


    Taking advantage of the two days when Liang''s father was away, Liang Yu and Liang Siyue moved out, and they both rented a high-end apartment together.


    It was the first time that Liang Siyue left home, without having to face her parents, she felt an unprecedented ease in her heart.


    "Brother, is it really okay for me to live with you?" Liang Siyue has a new studio, which is brightly lit towards the south and has a good view. She likes it very much.


    "Won''t I affect your girlfriend?" Liang Siyue asked cautiously. Although she felt much more relaxed after moving out, she was still afraid that she would cause him trouble.


    Now for her, the relationship with her big brother is the only thing she wants to maintain.


    "What influence can it have?" Liang Yu smiled and patted her shoulder while buttoning her cufflinks. "I''m going to see a friend later, so I won''t be at home with you."


    Only then did Liang Siyue feel at ease.


    Liang Yu didn''t plan to let her see Cheng Jinfeng now. From her paintings, she could see that she was still trapped in her mood and couldn''t get out. He couldn''t take risks, he could only let go.


    Staring under the eyelids.


    "What friend, you''re still dressed so handsome." Liang Siyue swiped on the paper with a paintbrush, squinting at him with a hint of playfulness in her eyes. "Have you got a girlfriend?"


    "Don''t gossip, I''m leaving." Liang Yu smiled and closed the door and left.


    The smile on Liang Siyue''s face slowly stopped, and she put down her pen and sighed.


    Liang Yu drove to the Mingyue Hotel, where he and Cheng Jinfeng had an appointment to meet at the restaurant a day ago.


    The restaurant is located high in the building and has an excellent view. When Liang Yu went there, he found that Cheng Jinfeng had arrived earlier than him, sitting by the window and staring at the bright night scenery outside in a daze.


    "I''m not late." Liang Yu stepped forward with a smile.


    Cheng Jinfeng saw his reflection on the bright floor-to-ceiling glass window, turned his head quickly, and saw that he stood up in surprise, "No, I came early."


    He looked a little nervous, but still held out his hand calmly.


    Liang Yu smiled and shook hands with him.


    Cheng Jinfeng looked around again and asked in surprise, "You are the only one?"


    He thought that Liang Yu would bring Liang Siyue. After all, he said on the phone that he wanted to invite him to dinner, and he wanted to thank him for his justice that day, but he didn''t expect him to come alone.


    "Yes, I''m the only one here." Liang Yu smiled slightly and looked at him carefully. Seeing that he was a little surprised, he thought to himself, does he have feelings for Liang Siyue now?


    "Lingmei, is she okay?" Cheng Jinfeng hesitated for a while, but couldn''t help but ask.


    Liang Yu frowned slightly, it seems that he is very impressed with Liang Siyue?


    "She''s very good. Thank you very much that day." Liang Yu smiled lightly and raised his hand to make a gesture. The waiter hurried forward, bent over and asked with a smile, "What do you want sir?"


    Before Liang Yu could answer, the waiter was startled again when he saw the person opposite him: "Chief chef?"


    Cheng Jinfeng nodded slightly, ignoring the strange expression of the waiter, turned to look at Liang Yu, and said a little embarrassedly: "It was just a passing day that day, Mr. Liang really doesn''t need to spend money, I will invite you today?"


    Liang Yu raised his brows, although it was a bit unexpected, but he was willing to treat him, and he naturally wouldn''t refuse.


    He asked, and next time he has a reason to ask back.


    "Okay, then I''m welcome." Liang Yu accepted it generously, and asked for a bottle of red wine after ordering.


    Cheng Jinfeng was a little confused until the waiter left.


    He thought he would politely refuse, but he actually complied.


    "You are Mingyue''s head chef?" Liang Yu saw that he was silent, so he had to take the initiative to speak. Being kind-hearted is his greatest strength and his greatest weakness.


    "Well, I''ve been working at Mingyue for two years." Cheng Jinfeng was holding the red wine glass. He tried to relax, but he still seemed very nervous.


    "Really, I''ve been here for dinner several times, why haven''t I seen you?" Liang Yu shook the glass lightly, watching the red wine glittering under the light, and slowly put it to his lips and took a sip.


    "I, I''m usually in the back kitchen." Cheng Jinfeng glanced at him, then immediately shifted his gaze to the wine glass, drinking it all in one gulp, feeling that he was too rude.


    "I seem to make you nervous?" Liang Yu sat up straight, put down his glass, and suddenly asked, "How do you think my sister?"


    Cheng Jinfeng was stunned, and looked at him strangely.


    "My sister, she''s very beautiful." Cheng Jinfeng had only seen Liang Siyue once, so he could only answer this way, and it was a bit strange for Liang Yu''s question.


    Although this meal was quite strange to him.


    Liang Yu carefully studied his expression, and it seemed that it was just an ordinary polite admiration.


    Without in-depth understanding, no matter how strong the protagonist''s aura is, he should not fall in love with a drunken and confused woman at a glance.


    He thought he might be relieved.


    "My sister has been in a bad mood recently, so she drank a bit too much that night. Fortunately, you helped, otherwise I don''t know what would happen." Liang Yu was quite satisfied with his answer, and raised his glass to touch him lightly. "This year, there are not many people who dare to come forward like Mr. Cheng."


    "I, I didn''t do anything." Cheng Jinfeng''s pale cheeks flushed slightly. "When a man encounters such a thing, he will take action"


    Seeing how nervous he was, Liang Yu couldn''t help touching his face.


    He doesn''t look that scary, does he?


    "Then I asked you out today, did I delay your work?" Liang Yu tried his best to show a kind smile, trying to make the male protagonist feel more relaxed and not look so tense.


    "No, no, I''m glad you asked me out." Cheng Jinfeng immediately added, "I just happened to have a sabbatical today, so it didn''t affect my work."


    After saying this, Cheng Jinfeng felt that his forehead was about to soak in sweat.


    As a somewhat socially afraid of him, this is already a great improvement.


    With a playful smile on Liang Yu''s face, his eyes fell on his hand holding the cup tightly. The cup was already covered with palm lines due to sweating. The setting only said that the male protagonist was not good at socializing. I didn''t expect it to be exaggerated. to this extent.


    Cheng Jinfeng only felt that Liang Yu''s eyes were as scorching as the sun, so he couldn''t look directly. Fortunately, the waiter had already served the dishes at this time.


    Yu just relieved some tension.


    "Next time if I invite you to dinner, will Chef Cheng agree? I mean go somewhere else" Liang Yu cut the steak slowly, looking at him with his head down and not dare to raise it, he wanted to laugh more and more.


    In his previous life, Liang Siyue would fall in love with him because he had a reassuring temperament. To put it bluntly, he looked like an honest person and would not be as lively as Liang''s father.


    But in the end, she was no match for her suspicion, and her mental illness finally defeated her and destroyed her home. The brother-in-law of this previous life ended up committing suicide.


    Liang Siyue is not suitable for love and marriage until her psychological injury has fully recovered.


    "Next time?" Cheng Jinfeng was holding a knife and fighting with the black pepper roast lamb chops on the plate. Hearing his words, he raised his head suddenly, Qing Jun''s face was incredulous: "Do you want to invite me?"


    "Of course, I was supposed to thank you today, but it turned out to be your treat. Shouldn''t I invite you back? Chef Cheng won''t refuse?" Liang Yu calmly cut a piece of beef and put it in his mouth .


    Cheng Jinfeng could not find a reason to refuse.


    I just thought to myself, how does this seem like he is giving him a chance to treat him on purpose?


    "I''m free on Wednesday afternoon" Cheng Jinfeng agreed after struggling a little.


    Liang Yu finally showed a happy smile.


    The two have been eating quietly. During this period, Cheng Jinfeng hardly spoke out. He listened silently to Liang Yu''s words, and occasionally added a few words, but he was not as nervous as at the beginning.


    They didn''t leave together until nine o''clock, went downstairs and got out of the elevator, and when they passed the lobby, Cheng Jinfeng suddenly stopped.


    "Yo, the third brother is here." A woman walked over from the revolving door of the hotel, with big curly curly hair, red tight dress, and Yaoyao style came over, "The manager said that you are on vacation today, and I still wonder about you. How can such a workaholic suddenly liberate himself, it turns out to be dating?"


    The woman''s eyes rolled over the two of them. She pressed it to Cheng Jinfeng''s ear and joked, "Third brother, your taste is so unique. I said why did you ignore the famous lady I introduced to you?"


    Cheng Jinfeng frowned, "My business has nothing to do with you."


    "I know, my brother has grown up and doesn''t like being an elder sister to take care of you." Cheng Jinxiu reached out to touch his head, but Cheng Jinfeng avoided him.


    Cheng Jinxiu''s smile froze.


    She glanced at Liang Yu and smiled meaningfully, "This gentleman is really a talented person. I don''t know which company he works for?"


    "It''s nothing to do with you." Cheng Jinfeng gave Cheng Jinxiu an unpleasant look, and dragged Liang Yu towards the door of the hotel, before letting go.

 Chapter 187： Rebirth to bring things right (3)

    "I''m sorry, she just said nonsense, and I hope you don''t take it to heart." Cheng Jinfeng felt a little bad when seeing his second sister, and forced a smile to apologize to Liang Yu.


    "How could I be angry." Liang Yu smiled and looked at his irritable appearance and said thoughtfully: "Is that your sister? The relationship between the two of you seems to be a bit stiff."


    "Yeah" Cheng Jinfeng smiled bitterly: "It''s not just stiff"


    He looked at Liang Yu with envious eyes. He had brothers and sisters, how could the relationship be so different? Liang Yu would protect his sister like that, but his brother and sister just wanted to kill him.


    When Cheng Jinfeng first came down, he was only going to send him back.


    But after seeing the second sister, her mood became bad again, and when she looked at the person beside her, she suddenly felt the desire to talk.


    "It''s still early, how about we go for a drink?" He suddenly felt a little more courageous. Normally, he would never dare to ask people, and if it wasn''t necessary, he didn''t even want to talk to people.


    "Drinking, aren''t you afraid of being picked up by me?" Liang Yu was a little surprised and blurted out a joke.


    Cheng Jinfeng was stunned, and after reflecting what he was saying, his face was a little uncomfortable.


    "If I really want to lie down, will you pick me up?" After asking, he regretted it. He looked nervously at Liang Yu, but he didn''t seem to hear and just walked slowly.


    Cheng Jinfeng sighed and followed silently.


    I thought he would go to a nearby bar, but Liang Yu crossed two streets and went to the nearby river.


    Also bought a dozen beers.


    "Don''t you want to drink?" Liang Yu sat down on the lawn by the river and gave him the beer he was carrying.


    "So much? I, I usually drink one can at most." Cheng Jinfeng was dumbfounded for a while, although beer is not very intoxicating, but it seems too much, right?


    "You drink it." Liang Yu raised his hand, "You can also occupy me for up to two hours."


    Looking at his stunned expression, Liang Yu smiled slightly: "Don''t worry, even if you are drunk, I can''t take advantage of an honest person like you."


    Honest man


    Cheng Jinfeng murmured in his heart when he heard it, he thought he was going to give himself a good person card again.


    But it doesn''t sound like a compliment to an honest person.


    But he was really relieved, so he picked up a can and pulled the zipper down and drank it. After two sips, he frowned. Sure enough, things sold in places like convenience stores shouldn''t be expected to taste good.


    After drinking a can, Cheng Jinfeng''s face turned red, and he spoke more than usual.


    And he speaks neatly, no more tongue knotting: "Although I have brothers and sisters just like you, but they don''t like me at all, they have hated me since childhood."


    "Sometimes I really want to escape." Cheng Jinfeng sighed.


    Liang Yu''s heart moved, and suddenly he could understand how he married Liang Siyue in the previous life. In some respects, the two have something in common, and they are both people with hurt in their hearts.


    Liang Yu didn''t speak, just listened silently.


    "Actually, I escaped." Although Cheng Jinfeng couldn''t hear his voice, he felt at ease, maybe he just needed a listener.


    He drank two cans in a row, and his face turned even redder.


    "I''ve escaped." He turned his head and looked at him, with a bit of depression and pain in his eyes, and no matter how he struggled, he couldn''t escape the sadness, "but I was quickly stumped again, but it wasn''t me who stumbled on me. family"


    Liang Yuzheng guessed secretly that Cheng Jinfeng suddenly held his hand.


    "Do you believe that people have a previous life?" Cheng Jinfeng asked lightly, holding him with great strength, his nails digging deep into Liang Yu''s flesh.


    Liang Yu was shocked.


    Seeing the strangeness in Cheng Jinfeng''s eyes, his brows could not help frowning.


    Is he also reborn?


    If he was really reborn, the person he was talking about was Liang Siyue, right?


    "Actually, I could escape, but I couldn''t let it go, so I couldn''t help going to that nightclub again." Cheng Jinfeng saw his stunned expression, and knew that he must not believe it.


    But he didn''t laugh at himself, it was the best reaction.


    Liang Yu didn''t say anything, just thought in his heart, is that really the case. He wanted to run away from Liang Siyue, but he couldn''t let go of her and went to see her again. It was really hard to let go of such complicated feelings.


    It''s all like this, how can you beat him by yourself?


    "I saw your sister that night" Cheng Jinfeng had bitterness on his face, and there was a faint pain in his gentle eyes, he shook his head and clenched his fists, "I know I should stay away from her, only if I stay away from her can I escape, but I control it. not myself"


    Liang Yu has been silent, Cheng Jinfeng committed suicide because of Liang Siyue, and he still came back to find her after his rebirth. Does he still have a chance to attack her?


    "Fate is like a strange circle, it''s useless to escape." Cheng Jinfeng drank four or five cans of beer in a row, which was far more than his usual amount of alcohol. At this time, he was actually drunk.


    "So, I don''t want to run away anymore." He took two sips of the bitter shoddy beer, and smashed the empty can with one palm.


    "Liang Yu" Cheng Jinfeng turned his head to look at him, and called out softly, his drunken eyes were shining brightly in the light of the street lamp above, he looked at Liang Yu and said, "In this life, I will not escape. Now, I want to solve the problem head-on, do you think I can succeed?"


    Liang Yu stared at him, Cheng Jinfeng''s eyes sparkling like lake water.


    In fact, he wanted to say that it was impossible. If he is close to Liang Siyue now, when she does not become normal, the final result is not expected to change.


    What''s more, there are variables of their own.


    But seeing him like this, he couldn''t bear to say something that attacked his confidence.


    "Whether it is successful or not, it is always better to face it bravely than to run away." Liang Yu could only encourage him like this. The big deal was that he would save his life in the end, and he would never ask him to commit suicide again.


    Cheng Jinfeng was stunned, his clean eyes slowly revealed a smile.


    "You believe what I said? Don''t you think I''m crazy?" Cheng Jinfeng had been hesitating since he came back from his rebirth, but he still didn''t want to run away in the end.


    It''s just that he feels that this life seems to be different.


    When he went to rescue Liang Siyue in his last life, Liang Yu didn''t appear there.


    This made him have some expectations in his heart, maybe the mistakes of the previous life can be corrected?


    "Everyone has their own experience, I have no right to doubt anything." Liang Yu looked at the several cans empty on the ground, and asked a little worriedly, "Do you still want to drink?"


    "Thank you." Cheng Jinfeng looked at him for a long time, seemingly hesitating to say anything, and finally only thanked him.


    "Don''t drink, I''m a little drunk." He pressed his temples and threw all the bottles into a nearby trash can, "Drinking together, we are friends, right?"


    "Yeah." Seeing his staggering pace, Liang Yu stepped forward and grabbed his arm.


    After walking out of the river, he stopped a taxi. Liang Yu wanted to ask his address, but Cheng Jinfeng fell asleep directly on his shoulder.


    Liang Yu had to ask the driver to drive to a nearby hotel, help Cheng Jinfeng open a room, threw the person on the bed and covered the quilt, wrote a note and left it behind.


    Cheng Jinfeng woke up on the second day, and saw the paper on the bed for a while.


    "He brought me here," he murmured, took out his phone again, and called Liang Yu after hesitating for a while. After the bell rang, his magnetic voice came, "Awake?"


    "Last night, I caused you trouble." Cheng Jinfeng raised his hand to look at his watch and found that it was past ten o''clock, so he couldn''t help but say, "I treat me at noon as a thank you for taking me to the hotel last night and not throwing me on the street."


    Liang Yu''s laughter came: "So you also understand humor."


    Hearing this laughter, Cheng Jinfeng was so nervous that his palms were sweating even more, and he still had a headache, but he had all the memories of last night. He remembered what he said and Liang Yu''s reaction.


    He grabbed his phone and tightened his grip. "Your law firm is right next to Mingyue. At noon, I''ll invite you at noon."


    "You''re really polite." Liang Yu''s hearty laughter came again, "Okay, it''s better to have ready-made food than to spend money outside. I''ll go to Mingyue later."


    Cheng Jinfeng was overjoyed.


    After finishing the call, seeing his wrinkled clothes, he immediately drove home, took a shower and changed into new clothes, which made him feel refreshed.


    Cheng Jinfeng stood in front of the mirror and looked at the person in the mirror.


    He put on his tie, looked at it, felt that something was wrong, and pulled it apart. He didn''t want Liang Yu to feel that he was too rigid, although maybe he already had such an impression in front of him.


    Last night, after being drunk, he tried to tell him several times by being drunk.


    He has loved him all his life.


    He knew that he might die again when he met Liang Siyue, but he still went to that nightclub in the end, not only because of his guilt for Liang Siyue, but also because he couldn''t give up on Liang Yu.


    But last night, he still didn''t have the courage to say it.


    Only this time, he will never make the same mistake in his previous life, marrying Liang Siyue by mistake.


    After Liang Siyue married him, she said that he had someone in his heart. In fact, it was true, but he couldn''t tell her that the person in his heart was Liang Yu.


    Finally dying in front of her, he actually felt relieved.


    After all, he owed her.


    After being reborn, when he saw Liang Yu, he was thinking, could he change something? He wanted to stop Liang Siyue from becoming crazy, and to fulfill the love that he couldn''t have in his previous life.


    Put everything in order and return to the right path.


    So although this life seems to be a little different from the previous life, he feels that it is just right. Liang Siyue did not see him that night, so he would not be regarded as a life-saving straw.


    will not fall in love with him.


    Cheng Jinfeng went to Mingyue early and told the back chef to book Liang Yu''s lunch in advance. Seeing that it was still early, he couldn''t help changing into the chef''s robe. As the executive chef, he didn''t need to deal with every guest.


    But he likes to cook, he likes to focus on his work.


    "Chef, the VIP guests at table 10 have designated you to make a Wellington steak, a pan-fried scallop, and a creamy soup." Seeing him enter the back kitchen, the chef sighed silently.


    Usually, the head chef almost never leaves the back kitchen. Why does he seem to be lazy in the past two days.


    Cheng Jinfeng looked at the time and immediately put on his kitchen hat and started making.


    After finishing the work for the guests at table 10, Liang Yu also arrived at the reserved place.


    Fortunately, the order was made early in the morning. The dishes that Cheng Jinfeng ordered had already arrived. When he sat down, he couldn''t help smelling his sleeves and frowned slightly. Although he took off his chef''s robe, his sleeves were still stained. The taste of the kitchen.

 Chapter 188： Rebirth to bring things right (4)

    "I know that you have to go to work in a while and it''s not advisable to wait for a long time, so I made a reservation early in the morning. If I don''t know what you like, I will order it at will." Cheng Jinfeng clenched his fist and tried to make himself look more relaxed.


    Liang Yu glanced at the things on the table, um, the taste of the original owner is a bit different from his.


    He nodded with a smile, and took two bites in silence.


    Cheng Jinfeng noticed that he frowned, and his heart tightened: "Does it taste bad?"


    Liang Yu glanced at him.


    Before he could answer, there was a commotion in front of him, and when there was a sound of cups and plates falling to the ground, Liang Yu looked up. Not far away, a guest by the window stood up, hunched over and seemed very uncomfortable.


    The restaurant manager saw the commotion hurried forward, and the foreman was talking to the guest, and his voice gradually became louder.


    Cheng Jinfeng couldn''t sit still for a while, and walked over quickly.


    "Your food is not clean and there is a problem with the steak and meat. Find someone who can be responsible for it!" The male guest angrily accused the manager, while the female guest next to her was stroking her stomach, her face pale and ugly.


    "Our hotel''s ingredients are strictly controlled, and there will never be safety problems." The restaurant manager''s face turned pale, trying to defend.


    He didn''t say it was okay, but when he said that, the uncomfortable female guest rolled in her stomach and vomited out on the spot with a wow.


    This time, the other diners who were eating, could not eat any more, and stood up one after another.


    The restaurant manager was in a cold sweat when Cheng Jinfeng came over, "I made the dishes at table 10, and the beef was delivered from the plane in the morning."


    "Are you saying that we have wronged you?" The diners were even more angry when they heard his words. "Am I coming to your store for the first time? Is my VIP card with an annual fee of several hundred thousand paid in vain?"


    Cheng Jinfeng''s expression was also a little embarrassed, the guests at this table were indeed very familiar.


    He usually only focuses on the kitchen, and he is really not good at dealing with these things, but now he has to deal with it. He calmed down and said to the two of them: "Sorry, no matter what the negligence of our hotel, I will send you to the hospital immediately."


    "That''s enough? I want you to compensate! I want you to publish an apology to my wife!" The diners'' anger didn''t stop after hearing this, but instead they rose even higher.


    "This" Cheng Jinfeng''s expression was a little embarrassed, but the compensation was nothing, and the newspaper apology hurt the reputation of the hotel.


    When he was hesitating, Liang Yu pushed aside the onlookers and walked in.


    "Stomach discomfort and vomiting are normal. It may be that the ingredients are not clean, or it may be that your wife is unwell. No matter what you do, you will come to a conclusion after investigation." He grabbed the wife''s hand, He probed the pulse between her wrists, and then his brows sank and then let go.


    Liang Yu originally thought that the wife might have gastrointestinal problems, but this inspection found that there was no problem with her body.


    He picked up the remaining half of the Wellington steak on the table, leaned in and smelled it carefully, frowned slightly, grabbed Cheng Jinfeng and walked to a place where no one was there, and whispered, "There is really something wrong with your ingredients. ."


    "How come, I checked it myself, it''s very fresh." Cheng Jinfeng was confused by the series of actions he had just made, and he replied subconsciously when he heard this.


    "The ingredients are very fresh, but the meat has been injected with something, it''s not something terrible, it''s some medicine that makes people vomit and diarrhea," Liang Yu pointed to his nose: "My nose, only I want it It fails when it fails.��


    Cheng Jinfeng was shocked to hear it, but now he can only send the guest to the hospital for examination.


    The ingredients are not fresh, and they are far more frightening than the medicines in the ingredients.


    Cheng Jinfeng had just sent the client away to the hospital, when there was another commotion behind him.


    But it was Cheng Jinxiu and a few of his subordinates who came over with a gloomy face. In front of all the employees, he refuted Cheng Jinfeng sharply: "Third brother, I heard that the food you made made the guests eat bad stomachs?"


    "It''s just an accident." Cheng Jinfeng''s face was ugly.


    "What''s the accident? It''s that the safety of the ingredients is not properly controlled! So many guests have just filmed the video. I''m afraid it will be spread all over the Internet before the afternoon. You really made a face for our hotel!"


    Cheng Jinxiu glared at him and instructed his subordinates: "Take the things on the table for testing. If you find any unclean things, go and explain to your father yourself!"


    "I can handle the matter of the hotel myself, and I don''t need to report everything to my father."


    There was a hint of anger on Cheng Jinfeng''s face. His father was not in good health. What else could he do other than block things by bothering him with these things.


    "Third brother, this can''t be done. Even a trivial matter is related to the life and death of the hotel, so it''s not my sister who is targeting you, my sister is just doing my duty." Cheng Jinxiu spread her hands again with a helpless look on her face.


    Cheng Jinfeng''s face turned even paler.


    At home, he was not very popular with his father. He just wanted to do his job well and make his father happy.


    If this matter is reported to his ears, I am afraid that I will be more disappointed with myself.


    "Go check the surveillance, or it''s still too late." A low voice suddenly came from his ear, Cheng Jinfeng was startled, and turned to look at Liang Yu, what did he mean?


    "If this is the grievance between the rich and powerful family staged in your family, does your sister look like the vicious sister in the rich and powerful family drama? She specially bullies you such a d'' sheep" Liang Yu''s smiling voice sounded again.


    Cheng Jinfeng''s heart jumped.


    little sheep?


    He just doesn''t have any ambitions, so he shouldn''t be a sheep.


    Cheng Jinfeng calmed down, with a bit of tiredness in his eyes, and said to Cheng Jinxiu: "If the investigation result is my fault, I will report it to my father. At this time, the issue of public opinion influence should be resolved first."


    "Don''t worry, the second sister has already let the public relations department handle it." Cheng Jinxiu looked at his gray face, smiled a little brighter, patted him on the shoulder and left.


    After Cheng Jinxiu left with her own people arrogantly, Cheng Jinfeng went to the monitoring room with Liang Yu with a solemn expression, took the opportunity to transfer the staff inside, and Liang Yu helped start to check the monitoring video.


    "There shouldn''t be any problem with purchasing quality control, so those who do things can only be in the hotel, let me see if I can find any clues." Liang Yumo was a little excited, as if he had transformed into 007.


    He checked the kitchen first and saw nothing suspicious.


    So I started to call other places, and finally put the target in the freezer. There is no monitoring indoors, but there are outdoor walkways.


    Cheng Jinfeng glanced nervously outside the door, then turned to look at Liang Yu, and whispered, "Can you really find evidence? Xiao Zhang will be back in a while."


    "Immediately," Liang Yu replied, mobilizing the surveillance at the freezer, passing several workers who were bringing in the meat. Not long after he came out and closed the door, one person turned back, and when he got to the door, he looked around. The appearance of Gui Gui Chong Chong, at first glance, is the first time he has done something wrong.


    "Look, do you recognize this person?" Liang Yu paused the video and dragged him.


    Cheng Jinfeng immediately posted it to look at it, recognized it for a while, and nodded sharply: "Yes, it''s Xiao Zhang from the Purchasing Department."


    "He''s the suspect." Liang Yu''s mouth twitched, "Let''s see what this little Comrade Zhang did."


    He picked up his watch and looked at it. After Xiao Zhang entered the freezer, it took about ten minutes to come out. After he came out, he looked around nervously at the door. Liang Yu continued to adjust the video. I let it go, and finally saw him return to the purchasing department after going down a few floors, and threw something into the trash can outside the aisle.


    "The **** from the morning shouldn''t be still there, right?" Liang Yu asked casually.


    "It will be cleaned every hour." Cheng Jinfeng shook his head in disappointment. Liang Yu got up and patted him and walked out. Cheng Jinfeng quickly followed, "Where are you going?"


    "Look for Xiao Zhang." Liang Yu smiled evilly, "You are the one who saved my sister, of course I can''t watch you being bullied."


    The two entered the elevator, and Cheng Jinfeng was still a little distracted.


    He helped himself like this just because he saved Liang Siyue.


    Also, they didn''t meet at all.


    "I wanted to invite you to dinner, but I caused you trouble again." Cheng Jinfeng looked apologetic, and let him see the awkward relationship between himself and his family.


    "Didn''t you say we are friends?" Liang Yu patted him on the back.


    When he got to the purchasing department, Cheng Jinfeng thought he was going to go in directly, but he just waited in the aisle outside, and when a female colleague came, he asked her to help Xiao Zhang out.


    Xiao Zhang heard from a female colleague that a handsome guy was looking for him, and ran out in a daze, "Who is looking for me?"


    When he saw Liang Yu, he was still curious, and when he saw Cheng Jinfeng again, his expression was startled.


    Liang Yu smiled slightly and dragged him to the stairwell, "Xiao Zhang, you spent ten minutes in the freezer this morning, what did you do in the freezer?"


    Xiao Zhang''s face was startled, and he struggled again.


    "Who are you, let me go!"


    Liang Yu grabbed him and showed a kind smile: "Whatever I ask you to explain, you can explain it. Although you can''t see the situation in the freezer on the monitor, you are poking around your head, and it looks like you are doing bad things. But don''t make me angry."


    Xiao Zhang had a guilty conscience, but when he said it, his face became even more clueless.


    But thinking that he was only suspicious at most and could not find any evidence, he insisted: "I don''t know what you are talking about, let me go, or I will call someone!"


    "You really want to make me angry!" Liang Yu glared at him with anger on his face. He slapped the stainless steel handrail of the stairs with a slap, and that slap actually made five fingerprints on the handrail.


    "I have a manic mental illness. If you make me angry again, my slap may catch you on the neck." Liang Yu approached and stared at Xiao Zhang with a kind smile: "Tell me that your neck makes me feel like this. Grab it, what will it become? Your neck is not harder than this steel, right?"


    Xiao Zhang stared at the fingerprints on the armrest, and after hearing what he said, his scalp felt numb, and his legs were weak before he fell to the ground.


    This person is a powerful monster, and he looks like he has a mental illness. He doesn''t need to go to jail for murdering a mentally ill person!


    He wants to live another five hundred years!


    No matter how high the salary is, it doesn''t matter.


    Xiao Zhang raised his hand in surrender, and immediately confessed to him obediently.

 Chapter 189： Rebirth to bring things right (5)

    "I used a syringe to inject some medicine into a batch of newly shipped beef. These are the things that the second lady asked me to do." Xiao Zhang hugged Liang Yu''s thigh.


    "Would you be willing to testify against the Second Miss in person?" Liang Yu nodded with a smile, and touched Xiao Zhang''s head like a dog in praise.


    "Yes, yes!" Xiao Zhang nodded straight.


    Liang Yu let him go and turned to look at Cheng Jinfeng, who was sluggish. He sighed, "I''m really hungry, how about going down to eat with me?"


    Cheng Jinfeng regained his senses, and immediately followed downstairs into the elevator.


    He has been staring at Liang Yu, is it because he didn''t know enough about him in his previous life? I always feel that he is very different from the previous life, and even occasionally reveals a fearful side in him.


    But just now, he was trying to protect himself.


    Cheng Jinfeng no longer felt afraid.


    "Thank you." Cheng Jinfeng said softly, with a little more sadness in his tone: "Actually, I never thought of fighting for power with them, maybe because of my mother''s influence, I have no ambitions since I was a child, and I have always only I''m obsessed with cooking, but even if I went to the back of the hotel, they still don''t care about me"


    Cheng Jinfeng murmured, his expression sullen.


    "You would never have imagined that, as the direct son of the Cheng Group, my dream since I was a child was to be like the heroine of a romantic drama, to love someone with all my heart, take care of him, and make soup for him. My father also gave up on me because of this. Said that I was not worthy to be the son of the Cheng family."


    Cheng Jinfeng laughed at himself: "My mother is such a person. She gave up her career and only loved her husband with all her heart, although she was betrayed by love in the end."


    "Even so, I''m still deeply influenced by my mother, and I still look forward to having such a person." Cheng Jinfeng said this, his face suddenly flushed, and he secretly glanced at Liang Yu again.


    "Do you think that I''m too unwilling? Men are all ambitious, but I''m trapped in the love of children." When he asked Liang Yu, those clean eyes were filled with surging water, as if affectionate.


    Liang Yu''s heart moved.


    "Everyone has a different way of life, which can only mean that you are a very affectionate person." Liang Yu looked at his nervous expression and thought that this is indeed a different male protagonist.


    He patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile: "I don''t know how many people in this world want to find a partner like you, one in the front line and one in the back. The biggest problem for you is to find someone with similar views and the same ideas. The other party can support and understand you��


    Cheng Jinfeng accidentally expressed his innermost thoughts.


    Originally, he was worried that he would look down on him, but he didn''t expect his words to move his heart.


    At this moment, the suppressed emotions in his heart were boiling and rolling. He stared at Liang Yu and wanted to tell him that he was the one who made him willing to love him as his lifelong career.


    I want to ask him, can you? can I?


    There were thousands of words in my heart, but I finally suppressed it and didn''t dare to say it.


    Liang Yu likes women. He had a girlfriend in his previous life, and they were engaged before he died. Maybe after he died, they both got married and had children.


    "Liang Yu" Cheng Jinfeng was bitter in his heart.


    He still didn''t have the courage, still didn''t dare to confess, he was afraid that after speaking out, they wouldn''t even have to be friends.


    Liang Yu could see that his expression was tangled, but he couldn''t peep into his inner activities. He just put his arms around his shoulders when he got out of the elevator, and the brothers seemed to walk out.


    Cheng Jinfeng was feeling uncomfortable in his heart, and was shocked to be hugged by him like this.


    These are normal behaviors for ordinary brothers, in the hearts of ghosts, any behavior can be interpreted as a different feeling


    Cheng Jinfeng didn''t want him to find out, but Junya''s face was still slightly red.


    "You blush so easily." When Liang Yu walked out, he turned his head and saw that his ears were all red. Is the male protagonist so restrained?


    "Maybe it''s because I''m relatively boring and I don''t have any friends." Cheng Jinfeng heard him tease, his face turned a little redder, and he forced a calm explanation.


    He is neither charming like the second sister, nor suave like the boss. He has a very dull personality. He used to be a nerd at school, and there are not many people who like to be with him.


    "How come? I think you''re pretty good." Liang Yu squeezed his shoulder comfortingly and said with a smile, "Everyone likes to get along with simple people, so you''re fine."


    No matter what kind of style people have, they all have their own charms, and they all have people who can discover and appreciate them.


    "You really don''t have to belittle yourself. Besides, your wealthy family background has already made many ordinary people unmatched, so don''t think of yourself as a pitiful person all day long."


    "Listening to what you said, I should reflect on it. It seems that I am too unsatisfied." Cheng Jinfeng was stunned at first, and then thought about it seriously.


    Although his relationship with his family is a little stiff, he is not the most unfortunate person in the world.


    "It''s not necessary. Greed and laziness are a great help for human progress. If you remove it, you will not be human. I just say that you can''t indulge in this kind of thinking. After a long time, people will be depressed."


    While talking, the two went to a nearby McDonald''s.


    "I guess it''s almost time for you and me to go to work, so I can only leave now." Seeing his surprised face, Liang Yu smiled and went to order, but Cheng Jinfeng didn''t know anything.


    Said, just silently watching and laughing.


    Maybe the two of them are in this state for the best.


    Compared to their previous lives, they were much closer.


    Regardless of Liang Yu''s opinion, Cheng Jinfeng secretly defined the meeting between the two as a date. This sporadic fantasy made him feel happy.


    "If you were the character of a book, what kind of person do you think you would be?" Liang Yu was eating a hamburger calmly, looking at the man who looked dazed and had a silly smile on his face, and suddenly smiled. ask.


    "Ah?" Cheng Jinfeng was stunned for a moment. After he heard it, he thought about it seriously, "I''m so ordinary, I''m probably a cannon fodder playing soy sauce, right?"


    "Really, I think you are a silly and sweet protagonist." Liang Yu took a sip of his drink, and seeing that the fries in front of him had not been touched, he stretched out his hand to take it, and said with a smile, "It''s just a quick meal, there are Are you so happy?"


    Cheng Jinfeng was a little confused because of his silly sentence.


    Does he think he is stupid? Of course, he is not a very smart person. If he is white, his skin is barely white, but what does a man want to be so white? no more sweet


    Hearing his last sentence, he couldn''t help but cast a resentful look at Liang Yu.


    Of course he didn''t understand.


    With the people you like, even the roadside stalls will be very happy to eat.


    But of course he couldn''t say that.


    So he just forced a smile.


    Probably all the misunderstandings in the world were caused by lack of communication. Although Liang Yu watched countless people, he couldn''t see into his heart at this time. Seeing his sad expression, he could only speculate that he was probably thinking about things in his previous life.


    I can''t help but feel a little curious.


    After encountering such a tragic past life, what does he want to do with the reborn male protagonist?


    Most people are reborn, either to correct the mistakes made in the previous life, or to make up for the regrets of the previous life. He probably wants to correct the relationship with the heroine?


    After Cheng Jinfeng and Liang Siyue in the previous life divorced, Liang Siyue soon regretted it. She wanted to remarry, but Cheng Jinfeng did not agree. In order to force him to change his mind, Liang Siyue kidnapped the daughter sentenced to Cheng Jinfeng.


    Cheng Jinfeng refused her threat, and Liang Siyue accidentally killed her less than one-year-old daughter in anger. The incident made Liang Siyue greatly stimulated and collapsed and completely mad.


    Cheng Jinfeng committed suicide in regret and self-blame.


    Knowing that he was reborn just like the original owner, Liang Yu always had to know the bottom line before deciding the future direction.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but ask tentatively: "I think you are really nice, why don''t I introduce you to my sister? I think your life is too dull, my sister is an art student, just in time to come. Add a fire to your life"


    "No, no!" Cheng Jinfeng looked at him and said with a serious smile. He felt bitter in his heart and shook his head in panic. How could he repeat the stupidity committed in the previous life.


    "Don''t mess with the mandarin ducks, it will hurt her" Cheng Jinfeng''s eyes filled with deep guilt.


    After his rebirth, every time he recalled the past at night, he would wake up, regret, and feel guilty. Fortunately, nothing in this life has begun. As long as Liang Siyue did not fall in love with him, all these tragedies would not have happened.


    Liang Yu''s answer was a little unexpected.


    Since he is here to correct his mistakes, the correct way is to completely stay away from Liang Siyue, why did he run and shake in front of her again? Think about it or worry about her.


    Most affectionate people are more emotional than rational.


    "I thought I could change from a friend to a relative with you." Liang Yu pretended to laugh in disappointment, but he was relieved. He didn''t come back to renew the relationship with Liang Siyue, so things would be easier to handle.


    "I don''t want to be relatives with you," Cheng Jinfeng whispered.


    He was even more disappointed in his disappointed expression. It seemed that he really wanted to be relatives with him, but unfortunately he was going to let him down.


    In his previous life, because he wanted to get close to him, he foolishly and selfishly agreed to Liang Siyue''s pursuit and even got married. In the end, the psychological torture, guilt and pain made him remember how unforgettable this mistake was.


    On the one hand, there is no love, on the other hand, there is guilt for his wife, and he is a brother-in-law''s heartfelt address.


    In the last life, if Liang Siyue was originally 80 percent crazy, the remaining 2 percent was because of him. Although he did not cheat in his behavior, it was someone else who lived in his heart.


    He can''t be dizzy again in this life.


    I would rather be a friend like this, and never have him in my life, rather than torment myself and hurt others like that.


    After the meal, the two walked out of the door of McDonald''s. There were still 20 minutes before going to work. Seeing that the two were about to part ways, it seemed that they had never met since then, although Liang Yu said that the two were friends.


    But Cheng Jinfeng was still worried. In two days, he would turn his head and forget about himself. After all, they didn''t get along for a long time, they didn''t know each other well, and he wasn''t interesting.


    "Liang Yu, can I contact you again in the future?" Cheng Jinfeng clenched his fists and finally had some courage.

 Chapter 190： Rebirth to bring things right (6)

    Liang Yu raised his eyebrows, thinking that he probably couldn''t let go of Liang Siyue, but he didn''t dare to face her directly, so he wanted to know her situation from his mouth.


    Even if you don''t get close, you need to know if the other party is doing well.


    "Okay, didn''t you say we were friends?" He raised his hand and looked at his watch: "You have my number, please contact me when you are free. I have to go back to the law firm first."


    After saying that, leave quickly.


    Cheng Jinfeng was behind him, with a smile on his face.


    At 7:30 in the night, Cheng Jinfeng took a car back to the old house of Cheng''s family. The housekeeper watched him enter the door, and there was a faint worry in his concerned eyes.


    Cheng Jinfeng saw it in his eyes, and his heart sank.


    He quickly ran up to the second floor, opened his father''s room and walked in.


    "Dad" Cheng Jinfeng walked to the bed, looked at the old man on the bed, and shouted in a low voice.


    When the two paramedics saw him come in, they both silently backed out.


    Cheng''s father was sitting on the bed, holding a newspaper in his hand. When he saw him entering the door, his face became very ugly. When the nurse left, he couldn''t hold back his anger, and the newspaper was thrown on his face.


    "Look at the trouble you''ve caused! You have to ask your second sister to wipe your ass!" Father Cheng cursed angrily, his chest began to rise and fall again, he stroked his heart and said bitterly, "I can''t do anything. Good! You said that you like cooking, and your second sister made an exception to let you go to the hotel to be the head chef. You don''t behave well."


    Cheng Jinfeng picked it up and glanced at it. What happened at noon today was still in the newspaper.


    Didn''t Cheng Jinxiu say that the public relations department would deal with it, or was she so cruel that she even disregarded the reputation of the hotel in order to attack her younger brother?


    Today Liang Yu defended his innocence, but he couldn''t let the public know about this, it would only have a worse impact on the hotel''s reputation, and he couldn''t tell his father that he had been in poor health for the past two years.


    Even if his work ability is poorer and he is disappointed a bit, it is still a bigger blow to a father than the cannibalizing brothers and brothers, so Cheng Jinfeng can''t do anything now except know that he is right.


    "Dad, I''m sorry, I''ve let you down again." Cheng Jinfeng fell silent, then leaned down to help him caress his chest, "The second sister is taking care of the hotel, so there won''t be any major issues."


    "You, when will you be able to make a difference!" Father Cheng''s anger subsided a little at this time, but his tone was full of hatred.


    Originally his favorite son turned out to be the least like him.


    "Management of a company should be reserved for those who can, Dad, I''m really not good at this. The Cheng family was founded by you and should be handed over to the most suitable person.


    Man, I think they''re fine. "


    Cheng Jinfeng knew that his two brothers and sisters were indeed more capable and ambitious than him, so he didn''t want to argue with them. He knew very well what he could and couldn''t do.


    However, his father''s thinking is relatively conservative, and he always hopes that he will be the first heir of the company.


    "You can be a chef all your life doing rough work for others!" Father Cheng was so angry that his chest heaved violently again. His son seemed to be gentle, but he was particularly stubborn when it came to certain things he believed in.


    "Dad, cooking is also an art, weren''t you captured by my mother''s food?" Cheng Jinfeng saw that he was angry again, and hurriedly helped him get better.


    When he was relieved, he massaged his arm and said with a smile.


    At least before high school, his relationship with his father and his family was very close. At that time, he often heard his mother talk about the love between the two, so it also had an important impact on his life.


    At that time, he longed to meet someone he loved so deeply.


    Cheng''s father was originally angry, but his expression softened when he heard this, and he said with a nostalgic face: "Yes, your mother was amazing back then, and the young one was the chef of the state banquet, she was amazing, don''t look at her petite and cute. , but that arm lifts the cauldron and is not inferior to men at all, and it is easy to do."


    Father Cheng talked eloquently, thinking that the younger son of his direct relative was very useless, but seeing the way he kneaded and massaged himself, he thought that maybe there was nothing wrong with this.


    Those two children are very promising, one manages the hotel in an orderly manner, and the other manages the company without leaks. They satisfy him at work, but they spend little time with his father.


    Only this little son comes home every night.


    "Your second sister said that you have been very close to a man recently, is this true?" Father Cheng suddenly stopped, took out a kraft paper bag from the bedside table, and took out a few photos.


    Cheng Jinfeng glanced at it, it was all pictures of himself and Liang Yu together, and his expression changed.


    Cheng Jinxiu really cares about him!


    "What''s the matter with you and this person?" Father Cheng asked calmly, but he didn''t look very angry.


    "Dad" Cheng Jinfeng didn''t know how to answer, so he picked up the photos and glanced at them.


    It is often said that bystanders are obsessed with the authorities, and under the lens of others, they record the pictures of themselves and Liang Yu getting along. Is that so?


    In the most recent picture, they were looking at Liang Yu outside McDonald''s


    Anyone who sees it will know that he loves this person.


    Will Liang Yu see it, he is a lawyer, isn''t the lawyer always keen, but his reaction is not like that, that only shows that he is really a straight man of steel.


    No matter how warm the eyes of the same **** are, the other party will only think that it is a brother''s concern.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Jinfeng couldn''t hide the sadness in his eyes. At this moment, he soberly realized that they would never end.


    Secret love is like this, let alone the result, it is impossible to even bloom.


    "Dad, you don''t have to worry, we won''t have a result." Cheng Jinfeng knew his father''s ideological tradition, and it was impossible for him to accept that his son liked men. He smiled bitterly: "Because he won''t like me."


    Cheng''s father came to question him, just to see how he was going to deal with this matter.


    Originally, he wanted him to take the initiative to separate. Although the investigation found that this boy surnamed Liang had a good family background, his father was an artist, and his profession was a lawyer, so it was not a bad match, but he still felt normal.


    But Cheng Jinfeng''s answer and the despair and sadness in his eyes made him furious.


    He grabbed the photo and threw it at his head: "You can''t satisfy me at work, and now you can''t even catch love, what else do you think you can do? Are you still not from my Cheng family? Why are you like this? Useless!"


    Father Cheng scolded twice, and his chest heaved and coughed again.


    "Dad, don''t be angry, pay attention to your body." Cheng Jinfeng was taken aback by his father''s sudden anger, and went to appease him, but Cheng''s father opened his hand: "When you encounter difficulties, you only know how to back down and say you are My Cheng family, I feel ashamed to say it out! Get out of here!"


    Father Cheng cocked his face in anger, grabbed the crutch on the other side and knocked at him.


    Cheng Jinfeng yelled twice, hiding and running out of the door, where Cheng''s father was still cursing.


    The two nursing ladies outside looked at him, covered his lips and smiled and entered the room again.


    Cheng Jinfeng rubbed the back of his head, thinking that his father could really do it, not afraid that he would be really fooled, but thinking of what he just said, he paused again.


    Does his father want him to take the initiative to pursue Liang Yu?


    He thought that his father would be angry and force them to separate. At this point, one aspect of him was the same as the second child, but his reaction really surprised Cheng Jinfeng.


    Although it was an accident, he was relieved after all.


    His father was already in poor health. If he knew his feelings and forced him to stop thinking about it, he really didn''t know what choice he had to make.


    Since his father supports him, he has no reason to be so discouraged.


    "That''s right, Dad is right, I can''t back down like this." Cheng Jinfeng clenched his fists, got the support of his father, and let him take a tranquilizer.


    Cheng Jinfeng had just walked to the door of the bedroom. He was still a little excited because of his father''s encouragement, and a playful voice suddenly came from his ears: "Third brother, your expression is really a young boy''s heart."


    Cheng Jinfeng was startled, and when he looked up, he saw the boss, Cheng Jinbo, who came downstairs and hugged his chest.


    He was born handsome, with a bit of evil in his smile.


    The temperament is somewhat similar to Liang Yu, but Cheng Jinfeng has always been a little afraid of this brother. He always feels that there are calculations behind his smile.


    "You''re not on a business trip, when did you come back?" Cheng Jinfeng said lightly, hiding the photo in his hand behind his back.


    "Listen to the second brother, you seem to be in love, how could the elder brother not care about such a big event as the third brother, so I came back early" Cheng Jinbo walked over with his hands in his pockets.


    Cheng Jinfeng couldn''t help but take a step back.


    "This reaction seems to be true." Cheng Jinbo''s face suddenly became gloomy, and he reached out and snatched the photo from Cheng Jinfeng''s hand from behind.


    "Cheng Jinbo, return the photo to me!" Cheng Jinfeng was furious and rushed to grab it.


    Cheng Jinbo held it high, his hands were in the air to read them one by one, and he was finally snatched back by Cheng Jinfeng. When he was protected as a baby in his arms, he looked even gloomier.


    "It turns out that you like men, you should have said it earlier." Cheng Jinbo smiled evilly and approached, "The third brother likes the man so much, but the eldest brother suddenly has a little interest in him."


    Cheng Jinfeng didn''t want to ignore him at first, and turned to open the door.


    Hearing this, his face changed, and he turned his head and glared at him: "What do you want?"


    "It''s nothing." Cheng Jinbo touched his chin narcissistically, with a confident and proud expression: "I also want to change my taste recently. The person the third brother likes looks good."


    "Don''t hit him, you playboy!" Cheng Jinfeng panicked, and his face became even more angry.


    He never thought about robbing the eldest and the second, but if he wanted to rob even the one he loved, he would be driven mad and turned into a beast even if he was a sheep.


    He jumped up, grabbed Cheng Jinbo''s shirt angrily, and gritted his teeth: "There aren''t enough women out there to provoke you? You insist on robbing me? It''s been like this since you were a child! You have the blood of robbers in your bones!"


    Cheng Jinbo''s face became more gloomy.


    After a moment, he laughed again, pinched Cheng Jinfeng''s chin, and said with a smile, "Is this a little white rabbit turned into a wild cat? It seems that you really like that man. Are you so angry because of fear?"

 Chapter 191： Rebirth to bring things right (7)

    His ruthless ridicule made Cheng Jinfeng''s face turn pale.


    He was right, he was afraid. Cheng Jinbo, a playboy, had no one he couldn''t pursue. As long as the person he liked, no matter whether the other party liked it or not, he would make the other party surrender by doing both hard and soft.


    He used to like to show off his flower picking feats.


    Compared with a boring and uninteresting person like himself, a bad man like Cheng Jinbo is obviously more masculine. Who would like an honest man?


    An honest person is not a good compliment, it usually means that the person is really lackluster and has no other outstanding advantages.


    And honest people are easy to bully, which means cowardice and incompetence.


    If he fights with himself, he has no chance of winning.


    Seeing his face turning pale, Cheng Jinbo''s eyes were a little unbearable, but more cruel, a bloodthirsty smile evoked the corners of his mouth, and said in a low voice, "Third brother, I really like to rob you because it is from your hands. The things I stole from here are very interesting. You like this man, then I have to **** him away, just like my mother stole your father, I want you to have nothing."


    "Trash!" The most untouchable pain in Cheng Jinfeng''s heart was hit by him at this moment. He couldn''t hold back his anger any longer, and threw a fist at Cheng Jinbo''s cheek.


    Cheng Jinbo fell to the ground unexpectedly.


    "If you dare to touch him, I will kill you!" Cheng Jinfeng''s fear was magnified infinitely in his words. He thought that not long after his mother died, his father entered the door with a woman and two children older than him. fear of time.


    Liang Yu is the only thing in this world that he doesn''t care much about.


    He rushed forward and madly punched and kicked Cheng Jinbo. All the anger that had been building up all this time broke out at this time.


    The servants and the butler downstairs ran forward and worked together to pull him away from the out-of-control.


    Cheng Jinbo stood up and was kicked several times. His whole body was in pain at the moment. He rubbed the corner of his bleeding mouth, and laughed angrily: "I really have grown up and my wings are hard, and I dare to beat my eldest brother for a man, okay? , in this case, I will grab the person you care about and play with it as a broken shoe!"


    He smiled and turned to leave.


    Cheng Jinfeng was so angry that he wanted to pounce again, but the servants and the housekeeper hurriedly held him back.


    Cheng Jinfeng entered the house in anger and slammed the door. The boss''s words made him very uneasy. He knew that this person could do what he said, and he liked to rob his own things since he was a child.


    Although I was angry before, I didn''t particularly like those things.


    But Liang Yu can''t.


    "What should I do?" He stomped anxiously in the room. Cheng Jinbo was always a smiling tiger. Outsiders let him be deceived by his appearance.


    Those girlfriends will miss him even if they are dumped by him.


    But only he knows that this person has the predatory genes of robbers in his bones.


    Cheng Jinfeng was helpless, picked up the phone tremblingly, and hesitated for a while before pressing Liang Yu''s number.


    "Jinfeng? Is there something wrong?" Liang Yu''s low voice came, Cheng Jinfeng suddenly felt that his flustered heart was much calmer, he calmed down, sat down on the bedside, and asked softly, "Liang Yu, you don''t like men, Right?"


    Liang Yuzheng was having dinner with Liang Siyue, when he heard this, he was stunned.


    He got up and walked to the balcony outside. He closed the window and asked, "Why are you suddenly interested in my sexuality?"


    "I" Cheng Jinfeng took a deep breath, gritted his teeth, and asked, "I may have caused you a little trouble."


    "What''s the matter?" Liang Yu was even more surprised when he heard his anxious voice.


    "It''s my eldest brother" Cheng Jinfeng looked helpless, and explained with a bit of caution: "My two brothers and sisters have been monitoring me, because these two


    God, I got closer to you, and the boss thought we liked to steal my things, so he might attack you."


    "And this kind of thing, you brothers and sisters are really interesting." Liang Yu knew that he was not compatible with them, but he didn''t expect it to be this level. Listening to his tone, you know that he doesn''t take it seriously.


    Cheng Jinfeng sighed, it really is straight male thinking.


    "Cheng Jinbo is different from me. He doesn''t give up until he reaches the end. He has never seriously liked anyone, and ten fingers are not enough for his girlfriends.


    I''m afraid that you will be hurt by him." Cheng Jinfeng said that he panicked again, "I''m sorry, I''ve caused you trouble again"


    "Ha!" Liang Yu laughed, "So you are worried about this, don''t worry, even if I like men, I won''t like this."


    Cheng Jinfeng''s heart jumped when he heard it.


    Listening to his tone, he doesn''t seem to be homophobic?


    Yes, his father is an artist, and he is also a high-minded intellectual. It is normal to be tolerant, but it is different from whether he will accept a man or not.


    He first took a reassurance pill, it shouldn''t be so easy for Cheng Jinbo to hurt him.


    Then lost again.


    "If you like a man, what kind would it be?" Cheng Jinfeng asked curiously, and his heart hung high because of this question.


    "It''s probably like you." Liang Yu replied very naturally. Cheng Jinfeng was overjoyed at first, but his disappointment was even stronger later, and he even believed that he was a straight man.


    Straight men will have no scruples about same-sex jokes, but curved people will not be frank and natural on such issues.


    Liang Yu heard the silence over there, and was thinking about the same question as him. He was afraid that it was because he was not comfortable with his answer, so he added: "Just kidding"


    The smile on Cheng Jinfeng''s face froze.


    Knew it.


    "Anyway, I want to remind you that no matter what kind of hospitality my elder brother shows you, don''t be fooled, and don''t believe the sassy and suave appearance he shows."


    Cheng Jinfeng suppressed the discomfort in his heart, and continued to instruct him: "He likes to do both hard and soft. You shouldn''t have anything to threaten him, right?"


    "Let him let the horse come over and see who suffers in the end!" Liang Yu''s tone was arrogant.


    "Liang Yu, I''m serious with you!" Hearing what he said, Cheng Jinfeng was so anxious that he scratched his hair. Sure enough, his temper was uneasy, and he gritted his teeth: "Just listen to me and guard against him."


    "Okay, why are you so long-winded?" Liang Yu complained, but with a smile, he laughed again: "Did I rescue you again at noon, should you treat you again?"


    Cheng Jinfeng was overjoyed.


    "Yeah." He unconsciously raised the corners of his mouth and thought for a moment: "This Sunday is the National Day, so you should have a few days off. Me, I''m going to participate in an event in Qingtan City, and I said that I can take someone with me. I only have you. A friend doesn''t know if he can"


    Cheng Jinfeng made a request, but he didn''t know how to answer it, and his palms were sweating with nervousness.


    When Liang Yu heard it, he was indeed stunned.


    "Okay, anyway, I''m worried that I don''t have a place to go on vacation. Are you going to go to the food festival over there? I will definitely go to the event where you can eat and drink." He agreed after thinking for less than half an hour.


    Cheng Jinfeng was ecstatic when he heard it, and jumped onto the bed and buried his face in the quilt.


    He promises, promises!


    "Then, then I''ll drive to pick you up" Cheng Jinfeng''s voice trembled faintly, the joy on his face could not be suppressed, and he added: "Remember my reminder, don''t be deceived by a scumbag like my brother"


    After he finished speaking, he quickly ended the call.


    Liang Yu was stunned for a while while holding the phone, the scumbag lied to him?


    His eldest brother had better not come to provoke him, or he would be better off himself.


    "Brother, where are you going to eat and drink?" Liang Siyue leaned behind him gossiping and asked curiously, "Is this a holiday date? Is it a girlfriend?"


    "Not yet, it may be possible in the future." Liang Yu rubbed her head: "Don''t be bored at home all day, you can go on a trip during the holidays, brother will sponsor you money"


    "Is it so good?" Liang Siyue looked suspicious.


    "I''m serious, you are a great artist, go out to travel more and see some beautiful mountains and rivers, not only will you feel better, but also give you inspiration, what I said is no


    Yes? "


    Entering the room, Liang Yu took a card from his wallet and gave it to her: "Go out on National Day, bring your drawing board, and see the beautiful scenery for your brother to draw. Maybe, you can still have an affair."


    He was just joking, but he still felt that the most important thing for her at this stage was to regulate her mental health.


    Liang Siyue was not interested at first, but after hearing what he said, he felt that it was very reasonable. Going out and walking out of the open heart and opening up some inspirations are indeed very important for studying art.


    "Okay then." She took the card, thought of something, and said, "Yesterday my mother came to see me, but I didn''t let her come up. She said that because of us, she is having a hard time at home now and quarrels with her father all day."


    "Leave her alone for now." Liang Yu said lightly. "You should try to make yourself happy now."


    Liang Siyue said nothing.


    After dinner, Liang Siyue returned to the studio, and Liang Yu observed for a while. He is also half an art student, so it can be seen that this heroine is indeed very talented.


    After living out for so long, her changes are still visible.


    It can be seen from the style of painting that the tones in the painting are brighter and more lively, and it is no longer so dark, which makes people feel depressed.


    He is very pleased with the progress of the heroine. She can change a little bit, and it should be no problem to meet a good man in the future. After all, there is a halo around her body.


    Although Cheng Jinfeng had reminded him before, he didn''t expect his eldest brother to be so active, and he appeared in his law firm the next day.


    Naturally, it was in the name of cooperation.


    Liang Yu is the owner of this law firm. Although it is still a small law firm, it has just emerged in the industry. A big client like the Cheng family is indeed a big piece of meat.


    "Lawyer Liang, how is it? Do you intend to cooperate with our company? I am very sincere." Cheng Jinbo is an activist. Even though he has a Band-Aid on his face, it still does not affect his self-confidence.


    He couldn''t help meeting the man who drove the third mad.


    "I''m just a small temple. With Mr. Cheng''s financial resources, I should be able to find a better legal advisor, right?" Liang Yu was sitting at the desk, also looking at him.


    Cheng Jinbo talked to him and was evaluating this person in his heart.


    Knowing his background, his tone is still so light, as if he doesn''t care much about the future development of the law firm. In this world, money can solve many problems, but the troubles that money cannot solve are the real troubles.

 Chapter 192： Rebirth to set things right (8)

    Not easy to deal with.


    Cheng Jinbo came to a conclusion in his heart, but he was more interested.


    At this time, he suddenly felt a little sympathetic to the third child. Even he found it difficult for a man, his mediocre dear third brother, how could he possibly win it?


    "Liang Lu should think about it carefully, after all, this is related to the future of your firm." Cheng Jinbo was not aggressive, he knew how to advance and retreat freely. For such a strong man at first sight, it was very important to keep a good balance.


    After saying that, he left.


    This is really unlike any woman he''s ever hooked up with before.


    Really interesting.


    Liang Yu picked up the business card on the table, and twitched the corners of his mouth boredly: "Looking at Cheng Jinfeng''s appearance as an enemy, I thought this kid was so powerful."


    "Liang Lu, why didn''t you agree?" the secretary asked regretfully and puzzled.


    "The partner must be pleasing to the eye first." Liang Yu stretched out his index finger and explained with a smile, this kid obviously wanted to play with him.


    Of course he didn''t like it.


    After thinking about it, he still took the initiative to call Cheng Jinfeng and report that he was safe.


    "Jinfeng, your eldest brother just came to my law firm." Liang Yu replied while looking at the file in his hand. After that, he would go out to play with the male protagonist for two days. After a few days of work, he had to complete the progress ahead of schedule.


    "What?" Cheng Jinfeng was in a hurry: "Did he do anything to you?"


    "Don''t worry, your eldest brother is a rookie, and it''s not worthy of me to work hard for him."


    Liang Yu''s tone was brisk, he looked at the time and smiled again: "You are Mingyue''s chef, so the cooking must be delicious, right? I''ll order a Chinese meal at noon, can Chef Cheng cook by himself? I want to pay you back. craft"


    "Okay, what do you want, I''ll write it down." Cheng Jinfeng was excited when he heard it, and hurriedly took out a pen from his pocket, found a note paper, and listened.


    To have the opportunity to cook for a loved one by hand.


    Isn''t this his lifelong dream?


    "Anchovy shrimp, squirrel fish, shredded chicken soup, that''s all." Liang Yu casually recited a few dish names.


    "Do you like Su cuisine?" Cheng Jinfeng frowned slightly. He remembered that Liang Yu had eaten at Mingyue a few times before, and he seemed to like Fujian cuisine more, how could he change his taste.


    "No, as long as it''s delicious, I don''t choose the cuisine. I just want to change the flavor recently. I''ll have the takeaway brother deliver it in a while." Liang Yu finished speaking.


    call.


    Cheng Jinfeng was overjoyed for a while, and he started cooking after timing.


    After it was done, Cheng Jinfeng took off the chef''s robe and went downstairs with the packaged meals.


    He knew that Liang Yu''s law firm was right next to the hotel, but he had never been there before. This was a perfect time, and he couldn''t help but feel overwhelmed with joy. Arrived at the door of the law firm on the 30th floor.


    When I asked about his office, the secretary was coming out when he went there, stared at him, smiled and said, "Today''s delivery boy looks good, give it to me.


    Cheng Jinfeng smiled lightly and walked in directly past her.


    Liang Yu raised his eyebrows and saw that he was a little surprised when he brought it up in person, so he asked the secretary to come in for a cup of tea.


    "Why did you deliver it yourself?" Liang Yu asked as he packed up the documents on the table.


    "Anyway, it''s very close, so it''s delivered by the way." Cheng Jinfeng put the takeaway on the table and helped to open the box, and the fragrant aroma rushed into Liang Yu''s nose.


    "It''s still a lot." Liang Yu glanced at him with interest.


    "Are you an acquaintance?" Cheng Jin looked out the window, only to realize with a surprised look that the two offices were facing each other, but it was impossible to see people at this distance.


    "How''s the taste, is it alright?" Cheng Jinfeng sat on the side with a slightly nervous expression, holding the cup in his hand and taking two sips to moisten his lips.


    "It''s good." Liang Yu glanced at him, and when he saw him sitting like a primary school student, he couldn''t help laughing: "If you haven''t eaten, you can use it together. I shouldn''t be able to finish it."


    "I haven''t eaten yet"


    I can''t finish eating so much


    He was also afraid that he would not have enough to eat, so the amount increased.


    Cheng Jinfeng muttered in his heart, but he was reluctant to refuse.


    But only a pair of chopsticks, how to eat?


    I knew I should have put more of a pair.


    Liang Yu ate a third of it, and when he was annoyed, he handed over the chopsticks: "If it''s not too dirty, just use my chopsticks."


    "I don''t think so." Cheng Jinfeng took it calmly, took the rest of the fast food he ate in front of him, lowered his head and bit his head to eat under his gaze, thinking to himself, does this count as indirect kissing.


    Thinking about it, Cheng Jinfeng''s face turned a little red.


    The secretary was quite curious when he saw that he left the takeaway brother in the room.


    Eyes widened in shock.


    The boss turned out to be crooked.


    Liang Yu felt the gaze, raised his head and glared, so frightened that the secretary immediately ran away.


    Cheng Jinfeng lowered his head halfway and ate very elegantly in small mouthfuls. He didn''t want to finish it so quickly.


    Seeing Liang Yu staring straight at him, the burning on Cheng Jinfeng''s face became heavier and heavier, he couldn''t help but look up and ask, "Aren''t you full yet?"


    It was the first time Liang Yu saw people eat so seriously.


    So it''s interesting.


    Hearing his question, he subconsciously smiled back: "Yes"


    Cheng Jinfeng was stunned, took a sip of tea and pushed back the fast food in front of him, with a little embarrassment on his face: "Well, then, let''s eat it back." Liang Yu had always eaten only 70% full, but looking at his eyes, Mo Ming finds it interesting.


    He took the chopsticks and ate two mouthfuls of squirrel fish. The sweet and sour taste was just right. He ate another shrimp. After eating, he wiped his mouth and returned the chopsticks to Cheng Jinfeng.


    Cheng Jinfeng took it in a daze, and continued to eat the rest of his meal, but his mind was buzzing, they were eating the same fast food, isn''t this behavior too much?


    A little too intimate?


    His heart was beating wildly, and he was afraid that he was thinking too much.


    Maybe he has always been so casual with his friends?


    Thinking that he might be like others, Cheng Jinfeng''s mood suddenly became much lower, and he raised his head and glanced at Liang Yu, as if he had betrayed himself.


    What was he thinking about, neither of them started


    Just eating in a fantasy.


    Cheng Jinfeng glanced at the clock on the wall while Liang Yu went to refill the tea. It was still very early for him to go to work, so he could eat slower.


    Liang Yu came into the room and put the continued tea in front of him.


    "You are really gentle." Liang Yu glanced at the clock on the wall. He was afraid that it would take him an hour to eat this fast method.


    "Am I wasting your time?" Cheng Jinfeng felt nervous when he heard what he meant.


    "How come?" Liang Yu smiled with interest.


    Cheng Jinfeng is not that kind of petite and sullen. He is only a little shorter than himself, with a standard body and a gentle temperament, but he is always very nervous in front of him, and he tries to be calm, but he is very satisfied with Liang Yu. evil taste.


    "I like watching you eat slowly." Liang Yu rested his chin in his hand, "Don''t you feel like a sheep?"


    Cheng Jinfeng was secretly happy because he liked the previous sentence, but when he heard the latter sentence, his jaw almost dropped, where did he look like a sheep?


    Don''t you usually describe cats and dogs when you describe people? Why sheep!


    "Eating slowly is good for digestion." Cheng Jinfeng defended himself. Since he didn''t mind it, he didn''t panic. He ate the squirrel fish bite by bite, leaving only a bunch of bones and thorns in the box.


    But no matter how slow it is, there is a time to finish eating.


    Cheng Jinfeng stripped off the last grain of rice in the box, drank two sips of tea, and became depressed again.


    "If I want Chef Cheng to cook for me every day at noon, do I have to open a VIP membership card? After all, the people you serve are usually high-profile people, right?" Liang Yu watched him pack the bags on the table. After thinking about it, he suddenly asked.


    "No, you are my friend, how can I charge my friend more?" Cheng Jinfeng blurted out, the joy in his eyes could not be hidden, so that he could see him every day.


    It seems he really likes his craft?


    Seeing him raise his eyebrows, he was afraid that his performance would be too obvious, so he quickly added: "You helped me clear the suspicion before, so let me thank you."


    Liang Yu sighed, he promised so quickly that he thought it was interesting to him.


    Certainly not so fast.


    Take it slow, it is impossible to fall in love at first sight, you can only take the road of long-term love.


    "Then I''m welcome." Liang Yu got up and sent him out until he reached the elevator door. As soon as the door closed, Cheng Jinfeng clenched his fists with excitement, "It seems that maybe we still have a chance."


    Although he is straight, who guarantees that he is not a double?


    How would he know if he didn''t try?


    Sure enough, what his father said was right, he would only get nothing if he flinched, but he had to be very careful with every step and couldn''t be too hasty. This person is very sensitive.


    The best way is the spring breeze and the rain, moisturizing things in a silent way.


    As the saying goes, boil a frog in warm water.


    "I must perform well on Sunday," Cheng Jinfeng muttered to himself, now Liang Yu at least has a good impression of himself, although it may be just a friendship and brotherhood.


    He loves this person so carefully, to win his heart, like cooking, every step must be meticulous and perfect.


    For the next three or four days, Cheng Jinfeng would cook by himself at noon every day, and then deliver it.


    At the beginning of the day, Liang Yu still ordered food, and then he said let him do whatever he wants. If he really doesn''t pick at all, Cheng Jinfeng spends his time changing the menu every day.


    On Friday, Cheng Jinfeng brought food again.


    The secretary was familiar with him when he saw him, and happened to be sitting in the same elevator, and smiled at him ambiguous: "Yo, this is bringing food to the boss again? I don''t think you are a takeaway boy, you are his wife at all, right? "


    Cheng Jinfeng smiled politely at the secretary, but his face flushed when he heard this.


    "I''m not what you said." He defended dryly, how could this secretary be so gossipy, even though he looked very shrewd.


    "Tell me, what''s your relationship with our boss? I asked him and he didn''t say anything." The beautiful female secretary came close and scratched at him with her hair: "You have an affair, right?"


    Cheng Jinfeng was stunned, and then smiled bitterly.


    He didn''t say it because they didn''t have anything to say.


    He was open-hearted, he was wrong


    "Yo yo yo, little brother, your sad expression makes me feel distressed." The secretary blinked at his disappointed look, "You like our boss, don''t you?"

 Chapter 193： Rebirth to bring things right (9)

    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s a man or a woman. It''s hard to hide when you like someone. You''re not a fox like the boss. You look like a simple boy. Where is his opponent?"


    As Liang Yu''s secretary, his natural ability to see people should not be underestimated. At a glance, he could see that this little brother was rambling in his heart because of her words.


    "No, no, we''re just friends." Cheng Jinfeng waved his hand in defense. At this time, he didn''t dare to admit it, for fear that the gossip secretary would expose him at her boss.


    "If you admit it, sister, I might be able to help you." Seeing his flustered look, the secretary shook his head. The boss was so unkind, how could he provoke such a simple boy.


    And the temperament is so gentle and quiet.


    Cheng Jinfeng was flustered at first, but when he heard her words, he instantly calmed down.


    "Can you help me?" He finally couldn''t resist the temptation to ask.


    "Tsk, you said you don''t like it, but hearing me say that your eyes are bright."


    The secretary touched his chin: "I can say good things about you in front of the boss, inquire about the enemy''s situation, don''t underestimate these, it is still very useful to be subtle."


    Cheng Jinfeng actually didn''t give her much hope for what she said to her. Liang Yu didn''t seem like someone who would be taken down after listening to a few good words, but it was better than nothing.


    If he listens more, maybe his subconscious appreciation will deepen.


    "Remuneration, you can have someone deliver fast food to my sister and me at noon every day." The secretary has a plan in his mind. First, he can help the boss get married, and second, he can eat delicious food every day.


    If it really did, the boss will definitely give her a big red envelope.


    "Okay!" Cheng Jinfeng agreed immediately and gave her a high-five.


    "Sister will give you first-hand information." The secretary smiled and hooked his fingers at him. Cheng Jinfeng put his ear to the front, and the secretary smiled: "He is a serious man, really boring, you should take the initiative to attack this way. , if you want to seduce him, you''d better get a wet seduction or something."


    Cheng Jinfeng heard the first paragraph and thought it was reasonable, but later on, why did he think the secretary was talking nonsense.


    wet temptation


    He is not a peerless enchantress, and his body is tightly bound. Before he has a good impression of himself, this strategy will not work at first glance, and it is almost enough to scare people away.


    On the way to the office, Cheng Jinfeng wondered if it would be useless to find this counselor.


    Liang Yu was already busy when he entered.


    "Today I prepared some Hangbang dishes." He opened the food in the box, knowing that he wouldn''t pick it, but he didn''t like it too sweet, so the taste would be milder.


    "It''s good to know the chef. It''s not the same thing to eat every day." Liang Yu teased, and handed him an extra set of tableware and chopsticks. The two meet once a day at noon. This kind of faint warmth is quite good.


    "It''s okay if you marry a chef." After spending some time with him, Cheng Jinfeng felt that he was less restrained before. Usually, apart from the kitchen staff, he didn''t talk to many people.


    But those people are just colleagues, and they can only say that the work cannot be heart-to-heart.


    If he blurted out, Liang Yu naturally wouldn''t think it meant something else.


    "Okay, let me introduce you." He nodded earnestly, looked at him with wide-eyed eyes, and added: "I want you to be so skilled, good-looking, and good-natured."


    "Your request is really not low." Cheng Jinfeng didn''t take it seriously.


    In his previous life, his fiancee was not a chef, and her appearance was average, at most she was pretty. He didn''t like it very much. Sure enough, whether he liked it or not had nothing to do with his face.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Jinfeng felt that the meat in his mouth became bitter.


    "Then why don''t you marry me? You''re a ready-made one." Liang Yu laughed half-truth, Cheng Jinfeng was stunned, and gave him a shy and annoyed look: "Marry me and let you be enslaved? You really have it? The talent of a capitalist just wants to oppress me every day, right?"


    "Yes, I will be joking." Liang Yu nodded: "I have grown."


    Cheng Jinfeng lowered his head halfway and took two bites of rice.


    I thought that if you have the ability, you will marry me.


    If you marry me, I''d be willing to be your exclusive chef


    Liang Yu saw that his face was almost on the plate, and he smiled secretly, thinking of the scene he just saw.


    He frowned and suddenly asked, "What were you talking about with the secretary outside? It seems that you are very close, so it''s not because she likes my secretary, right? She is indeed in good shape and beautiful."


    "No!" Cheng Jinfeng stopped him, but didn''t dare to look up.


    He just said dully: "I already have someone in my heart"


    Liang Yu thought I knew, it was Liang Siyue.


    "Some persistence is actually unnecessary. You always have to think about your future life." Liang Yu wanted to persuade him, and secondly, he also made the task easier for himself.


    "No, I can''t let it go." Cheng Jinfeng shook his head sharply, and his heart was sad because of his words.


    Although his tone was light, Liang Yu could hear the firmness in it, which made him even more headache. Since he planned to stay away from the heroine, why would he be so stubborn?


    "I love him, even if I can''t be together in this life, I won''t let it go."


    Cheng Jinfeng said this, raised his head and looked at him firmly: "It is a very happy thing to be able to love someone very passionately. You don''t understand it now, but you will understand it later."


    His voice was a little more astringent.


    Liang Yu frowned lightly. Seeing that he was so obsessed with the heroine, he suddenly felt very unhappy. Not to mention the task, he did have a good impression of the hero, and that savage possessiveness appeared again.


    "Are you stupid? People should stop their losses immediately. You don''t know the truth?" Liang Yu grabbed his hand and tugged at him unhappily.


    Cheng Jinfeng was still holding a rice box in his hand, and he pulled the box and flew into the air, turning it around in the air, and it fell down again like a goddess sprinkled flowers.


    Liang Yu''s face changed slightly, his feet kicked on the floor, the swivel chair slid back, grabbed his hand and dragged it back, directly dragging Cheng Jinfeng into his arms.


    The lunch box also successfully fell to the floor.


    Cheng Jinfeng was shocked.


    He just threw himself on Liang Yu, his nose could even smell the men''s perfume from the collar of his shirt, and Liang Yu''s bracelet was around his waist.


    he holds himself


    Liang Yu looked at the white rice in that place and sighed softly, but he actually got angry at him.


    "It looks like you are going to have a lunch with me." Liang Yu looked down, but saw that he was distracted, Liang Yu raised his chin with a finger, narrowed his eyes and lowered his head: "Sleepwalking?"


    As soon as Cheng Jinfeng looked up, he saw his face close at hand.


    He was so frightened that he jumped up quickly, seeing his surprised expression, and annoyed that he was making too much fuss, he hurriedly calmed down, and frowned at him: "You almost made a dog eat shit"


    "Don''t talk about this when you eat." Liang Yu laughed and pushed the lunch box to the middle, "I shouldn''t have lost my temper at you just now, but I''m doing it for your own good too."


    Cheng Jinfeng knew, but only the parties themselves felt the most clearly about feelings.


    He didn''t say anything, just sat quietly beside Liang Yu and shared a box of rice with him.


    When Liang Yu went to clean the food on the ground, he was still eating slowly.


    When he left, he was still a little nervous, looking at the smooth wall in the elevator, thinking that the hug just now had some aftertaste, he closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and always felt that the tip of his nose could still smell the perfume on his body.


    That''s a strong, manly hold.


    Cheng Jinfeng couldn''t help but feel a little drunk.


    Just this hug was enough to make him happy for an afternoon and sweet for the evening.


    It was almost nine o''clock when he got home. Cheng Jinfeng went to see his father as usual, but was blocked by the boss who came down on the stairs. His face looked very ugly.


    "I haven''t been home for a few days, and I just heard today that you deliver meals and vegetables to a man every day, and you really treat yourself as a little daughter-in-law?" Cheng Jinbo blocked his way, looking very annoyed.


    After all, he is also a very busy person. Before that, the man surnamed Liang ran into a wall. After that, he only went there once, and as usual, he ran into a wall again.


    In the afternoon, he heard the second brother tell him that the third brother ran to the opposite law firm at noon every day, and he couldn''t sit still. He wanted to come back and give the third brother a good lesson.


    "What I do has nothing to do with you." Cheng Jinfeng said coldly, bypassing him to go upstairs.


    Cheng Jinbo stretched out his hand to block his way, grabbed his shoulder and pushed it down, he almost fell downstairs, but fortunately he hugged the handrail.


    The anger on his face couldn''t be suppressed: "What are you crazy about?"


    "You really gave our parent Cheng a face." Cheng Jinbo''s face was full of contempt, "I haven''t seen a shameless man like you, has he climbed into his bed on his own initiative?"


    The two servants below who were doing work retreated in embarrassment when they heard this.


    "Whose bed do I climb, what does it have to do with you? Do you really think of yourself as my brother? Do you deserve to ask?"


    Cheng Jinfeng''s face was flushed with anger. Usually, this person is not at odds with him, but he couldn''t bear the attack to such an extent.


    "You''re so cheap?" Cheng Jinbo''s face was gloomy, two strides down and grabbed him: "He **** you so well? Makes you forget your identity?"


    "You''re so disgusting." Cheng Jinfeng''s ears were uncomfortable. When a nurse took the tray down, he took half a glass of milk and splashed it on the boss''s face.


    He put it down with a bang, without looking at the gloomy face of the boss, he went upstairs in a bad mood.


    I went to accompany my father for a while, and returned to the room after he fell asleep.


    Lying in bed for a while hesitating, he still couldn''t help but called Liang Yu. He was the only person who could tell his thoughts, and he wanted to hear his voice.


    "What''s wrong?" Although he couldn''t see it, Liang Yu knew that he must be in a bad mood.


    "I had a fight with my eldest brother." Cheng Jinfeng sighed, "If it wasn''t for my father, I would have moved out long ago."


    "What''s the noise?" Liang Yu asked.


    Cheng Jinfeng blushed, how could he tell Liang Yu that Cheng Jinbo was personable in front of others, but he was uncultured in front of him. Although he felt disgusting, he listened to what he just said.


    if you can get close to him


    As long as Cheng Jinfeng thinks about the picture, his heart is very excited, and his face is hot.


    I feel a little guilty in my heart. I don''t know what his expression will look like when he knows that he is **** after him. I''m afraid he will punch him with a fist.


    Thinking of this, he laughed out loud.


    "What are you laughing at?" Liang Yu was confused.

 Chapter 194： Rebirth to bring things right (10)

    "No, just thinking of going to Qingtan tomorrow, I feel very happy." Cheng Jinfeng added in his heart, because with you, I am happy wherever I go.


    "Then rest early, don''t think too much about your elder brother''s words all day long. If you feel uncomfortable, his purpose will be achieved." Liang Yu comforted a few words and ended the call.


    He is also looking forward to it, after all, a journey of several days.


    There are still plenty of opportunities for stories to unfold.


    Cheng Jinfeng felt that what he said was very reasonable. Cheng Jinbo''s pervert just wanted to see him angry. If he was angry, he would be happier.


    Still, his words reminded him.


    It''s never been before, but this night was a little sleepless, so I simply put the quilt over my head, thinking of Liang Yu''s face in the dark, and put my hand into my underwear...


    When he woke up in the morning, Cheng Jinfeng was still a little embarrassed.


    When I went to pick up Liang Yu, I never dared to look him in the eye. I wanted to let him know that I was thinking about him, and I was afraid that I would be beaten?


    Liang Yu sat in the co-pilot seat and looked at him with an inquisitive face. From the moment he got in the car, he looked like he was sitting upright.


    "Jinfeng, why do you look at my guilty expression?" Liang Yu asked in a cool tone, "Isn''t it because you want to plot against me on this journey?"


    Cheng Jinfeng stopped the car on the side of the road with a frightened cry.


    Is this person so sensitive?


    "How could I plot against you?" Cheng Jinfeng retorted seriously.


    "Yesterday, the secretary still said a lot of good things about you in my ear, did she charge you money?" Liang Yu hugged his chest, looking like he was asking for guilt.


    "Why did she charge me money?" Cheng Jinfeng''s heart jumped and he firmly denied it.


    "But when I look at her, it''s not like her usual style." Liang Yu stared at him, looking up and down, his eyes made Cheng Jinfeng even more nervous: "Do you have anything to ask me for help? If so, you can directly Tell me, don''t beat around the bush to find my secretary"


    Cheng Jinfeng''s back was soaked with sweat.


    "No, maybe she likes me." He shook his head: "If I have something to ask you, I will definitely tell you."


    Liang Yu could see that he was lying, but he didn''t want to say it or press it, so he didn''t mention it anymore. All he could care about was those people and things, and he might not be able to guess.


    Cheongdam City is a tourist city, and it takes more than four hours by car.


    When the two arrived at the hotel, it was just before lunch time, and they were a little tired from the car, so they didn''t go out to eat, and they had the food delivered directly to the room.


    Rest for an hour after meals.


    Seeing that it was still early, Cheng Jinfeng was selfish, so he suggested to Liang Yu: "The event will not start until tomorrow morning, how about going to Qingtan today? I already prepared a strategy last night."


    He''s trying to make himself talkative.


    "Okay." Liang Yu glanced at the weather on his phone, "The temperature is just right, let''s take a walk along the moat to see the ancient capital. It''s good to take a walk. I heard that you can ride a bicycle on the city wall, so you can go play for a while."


    The smile on Cheng Jinfeng''s face widened.


    The location of the hotel they booked was good. It didn''t take long to go out to the moat. There were tourists on both sides, and there were many boats in the river.


    The two first went to see some historical monuments and buildings, then went to the museum, and finally went to the city wall to ride a bicycle at dusk.


    "I haven''t ridden a bike in over a decade."


    The two walked side by side, walking slowly on the city wall made of tall and ancient boulders, passing through the flickering lights at the top of the wall, Cheng Jinfeng felt calm and satisfied.


    "Don''t recall the past, look forward." Liang Yu smiled heartily, stepping faster, Cheng Jinfeng immediately followed behind, the smile on his face became brighter in the dusk.


    Although he prefers to ride in the same car with him, this faint and beautiful feeling is also quite good.


    The city wall surrounded the entire city into iron barrels, and the two of them rode one side of the distance. At this time, it was getting dark. Liang Yu stopped and stood on the height of the city wall and looked down.


    Vehicles are like dragons and pedestrians are like shuttles.


    "Standing here really feels like a king over the world." Liang Yu put his hands on his back, looked into the distance from a height, heard Cheng Jinfeng''s sullen laughter, and turned to look at him: "I should have changed into a dragon when I knew it was coming. robe."


    "If you were the emperor, I would definitely be His Majesty''s loyal secret guard." Cheng Jinfeng didn''t expect that he was still a little bit angry, so he restrained his smile and sang with him.


    "Isn''t it better to be a dark guard than to be a queen?" Liang Yu cast him a look of contempt: "The dark guard is born to be squeezed, and he has no name when he dies."


    Cheng Jinfeng''s heart skipped a beat, wondering how he would understand.


    The dark guard is good, you can always accompany and protect each other.


    However, there was a smile on his lips: "Yes, yes, Your Majesty taught me a lesson."


    Liang Yu looked in his eyes, thinking that this person is actually changing a little bit, and he will no longer be awkward and stiff after taking his jokes.


    I felt relieved in the dark, under the dark night, at the end of the wide city wall in front of me, a shadow was riding a bicycle, rushing towards this side at an excessively fast speed.


    Liang Yu glanced at her unconsciously, and when she got closer, she could vaguely see that it was a young girl, wearing a red gauze skirt, a long red dress and a white shawl that fluttered in the wind.


    Cheng Jinfeng also saw it.


    The girl braked and stopped next to them, but not admiring the scenery like them, but climbed the stone fence of the city wall neatly.


    She climbed up the stone railing and dropped her arms with one arm.


    Like a giant red butterfly.


    Cheng Jinfeng exclaimed, other tourists riding on the city wall screamed, Liang Yu didn''t have time to think, jumped on the stone fence and grabbed her clothes when the girl fell.


    But he only grabbed a flowing white drapery. He gritted his teeth, kicked against the stone wall and jumped down with strength, and the long drapery in his hand wrapped the girl''s waist with a flick of his inner qi, and pulled up the The man was pulled into his arms.


    Liang Yu led the people to the ground, passing by like a big peng. Some quick-responding tourists on the ancient city wall picked up their mobile phones to capture the scene.


    The hard stone road below still made the soles of his feet go numb.


    The young girl who committed suicide was frightened.


    "Enough people have died under the ancient city wall, you don''t need to add blood." Liang Yu let go of the girl and looked around, and found that many people on the city wall seemed to be recording videos with their mobile phones.


    As soon as he said that, the girl squatted on the ground and cried.


    Liang Yu didn''t care about her anymore, he wanted to leave after raising his feet, but the girl hugged his legs and kept her head down: "Don''t go"


    Liang Yu frowned as he saw that there were more and more tourists watching around him, and he was a little impatient when someone tapped him behind him.


    "You can comfort her." Cheng Jinfeng ran down wildly, and looked at the girl squatting on the ground with a complicated expression. Although he was only half-faced on the city wall, he recognized at a glance that this person was Gu Lian.


    Liang Yu''s fiancee in his previous life.


    Sure enough, as long as there is fate, how can you escape?


    He wants to rob him.


    But can he fight against the sky and fight against fate?


    Liang Yu knew that this person was a bad person, but the sad look on his face made him unable to speculate on this person''s thoughts for a while, but he squatted down and said softly to Gu Lian, "Why do you want to die?"


    Hearing his voice, Gu Lian raised his head quietly, but covered his face with a gauze cloth.


    Looking at Liang Yu through the tulle, he said in a low voice, "My boyfriend cheated on my best friend"


    "Then you should live. If you want to die like this, the people who hurt you will only laugh at you behind your back. Does your death have any meaning? Except that you can fall into a pile of rotten flesh like broken watermelons, which will bring psychological shadows to other tourists. , and getting cheap and short-lived sympathy from others on Toutiao, leaving nothing behind.��


    Gu Lian shivered, looking at the mockery on his face through the veil.


    She didn''t speak, just let go of her hand gently.


    Liang Yu and Cheng Jinfeng left the crowd and walked along the moat to the food street. On the way, Cheng Jinfeng was still thinking about what happened just now.


    "I''m afraid you''re going to make headlines now." When he walked to a roast lamb stall, Cheng Jinfeng reminded him with a low smile that this man didn''t seem to like trouble.


    "So, her troubles turned to me." Liang Yu looked helpless, looking at his expression of hesitating to speak, but he knew what he wanted to ask.


    "I must be the most powerful lawyer in the martial arts world, and the most powerful martial arts master in the judicial world." Liang Yu pretended to answer easily, but he was not worried when he put it online.


    When encountering unreasonable things, most people will consciously find a reasonable explanation in their minds. It''s just that this person who has experienced two lives and who knows the original owner well, I''m afraid it''s not easy to perfunctory.


    "I see, you are a hidden master." Although Cheng Jinfeng had doubts, he didn''t want to break the casserole and ask to the end. Compared with where he came from, he wanted to know more about Gu Lian, who he had just rescued. What''s your opinion.


    "You saved me like that just now. If you let the ancient girl go, you''d have to promise yourself." Cheng Jinfeng pretended to be teasing and laughed, but he was secretly nervous.


    "Looking at her covering her face all the time, I''m afraid her looks won''t catch her eye."


    Seeing the tricks, Liang Yu was relieved that he was not aggressive and curious, and he was really comfortable with him.


    "If you meet someone you like, say yes to each other, and if you don''t like it, you will repay in the next life." Liang Yu spread his hands, shrugged and smiled, "Obviously, this girl doesn''t like me."


    Cheng Jinfeng observed carefully and found that he was relaxed.


    She didn''t fall in love with the girl at first sight, she was secretly delighted.


    "It''s a pity, I still want to watch a classic love story of heroes and beauties." Cheng Jinfeng was happy, and he followed his example of hugging his chest, shaking his head regretfully.


    Liang Yu glared at him, very good, now he even has a heart for gossip?


    "Looking at her young and wearing Hanfu, I''m afraid she''s more likely to be a rotten girl. Maybe I saw the two of us walking together and thought we were a couple. So you mustn''t watch this drama." Liang Yu took it After taking two bites of the kebabs handed over by the stall owner, he nodded: "The store here is sincere, how big is the meat."


    "She''s definitely not" Cheng Jinfeng retorted in a low voice.


    The sky has become dark, the food street is full of people, and the crowded and dirty streets, the two are squeezed shoulder to shoulder, even if it is just this kind of closeness, it makes Cheng Jinfeng''s heart beat faster.

 Chapter 195： Rebirth to bring things right (11)

    The two ate and drank all the way. Cheng Jinfeng was not actually a foodie, and preferred to say that he was a gourmet, so he always worried about hygiene issues and would never patronize the stalls.


    But walking with Liang Yu like this, he can eat anything.


    In fact, all tourist areas are the same. The same crowds are crowded, and the things they sell are similar. The difference is the people around you, which makes you have a different mood.


    Whoever loves you is heaven.


    Liang Yu stood in front of a marshmallow-making stall and refused to leave, Cheng Jinfeng smiled and asked, "Don''t you like sweets very much?"


    "It''s interesting to look at." Liang Yu asked for one, but handed it to Cheng Jinfeng, "Actually, I want to see, how can you eat this thing well when you usually eat such a gentle person."


    "Understood, you want to see me make a fool of yourself." Cheng Jinfeng feigned angrily.


    He took the big batch of marshmallows that Liang Yu handed over, and ripped the pieces into his mouth to eat, then squinted at Liang Yu, thinking he would bite it like a dog? And got smeared all over the face?


    Sure enough, Liang Yu looked disappointed.


    On the way back, Cheng Jinfeng ate one by one, and he didn''t finish eating by the door of the hotel. Arriving in the room, when Liang Yu entered the bathroom, he immediately drank a large glass of water, and almost didn''t get tired of it.


    "Drink some bar." After the two finished bathing, it was not too late, Liang Yu opened the red wine he brought back and poured them into their glasses.


    He was by no means malicious.


    Cheng Jinfeng agreed, but he didn''t dare to drink too much, for fear that if he drank too much, he would lose control and would say things he shouldn''t say and do things he shouldn''t do.


    Mainly because the atmosphere was too ambiguous, the two were in the same room.


    It''s that night again.


    So after taking a few sips, he shook his head and refused.


    "You''re really boring, are you afraid that I''ll **** you after drinking or what?" Liang Yu was not angry, what''s the point of drinking alone?


    Cheng Jinfeng blushed.


    Drunk sex?


    Why does it sound a little heartwarming, if he


    "I don''t mean that, then I''ll accompany you for a drink." Cheng Jinfeng nodded hesitantly, while telling himself in his heart that he can mess with himself, but he can''t mess with him.


    "That''s right, we''re all brothers, just lie down on the bed when you''re drunk, and you''re tired after a day of shopping today. It''s easy to fall asleep after drinking a little wine. Can I still eat you?"


    The corner of Liang Yu''s mouth twitched into a smile, wine is a good thing and a good medium, how can there be no wine.


    "Brother Yu''s lesson is that the younger brother knew he was wrong." Cheng Jinfeng took advantage of the situation.


    Cheng Jinfeng''s alcohol consumption is average, and he and Liang Yu drink about the same amount. Liang Yu''s face didn''t change much, but his face was flushed, and he was drunk but not deep.


    How could there be chaos when both of them are awake?


    oh, lost again


    "Your face is so red, are you drunk?" Liang Yu drank a whole bottle of wine with him. As he wished, he saw that his face had turned into a big red face. on his face.


    Cheng Jinfeng''s mind is actually very clear, but he is a little dizzy and his eyes are a little hazy.


    His face got even hotter as he put his hand on his forehead.


    "No wonder you keep asking me to drink. It turns out that you are so good at drinking. Isn''t that bullying others?" Cheng Jinfeng closed his eyes, his face was hot, and he whispered in his mouth.


    "Who made you look like an honest person." Liang Yu suppressed a smile and leaned into his ear and said, "It''s only interesting when an honest person bullies you."


    Cheng Jinfeng felt his breath in his ears, and his heart was beating wildly.


    He didn''t dare to open his eyes at all, but his ears were warmed by his scorching snort, he frowned and moved on the sofa, "Look at how bad you are when you are usually good"


    "I never said I was a good person." The corner of Liang Yu''s mouth twitched, and his cool fingers squeezed his earlobe: "Are you so drunk? My neck and ears are all red."


    Cheng Jinfeng trembled when he touched him.


    "Yeah, if you don''t give me a drink, it won''t be so uncomfortable. I''m still a little dizzy now." Cheng Jinfeng couldn''t stand his fingertips touching his ears. .


    He sat up straight with his forehead supported, opened his eyes and looked at him: "don''t worry about me, I''ll just lie down for a while, you can rest."


    "I didn''t expect you to be so light. I saw you drinking beer last time." Liang Yu sighed and looked apologetic. He got up and went to the bathroom to get a towel dipped in cold water and wipe his face.


    Cheng Jinfeng thought to himself, he is not drunk.


    He just looked red, as if he was very drunk.


    The beer was low that day.


    Liang Yu grabbed his chin and wiped his face with a cold towel. Cheng Jinfeng really felt a lot more comfortable.


    A touch of ambiguity.


    Liang Yu''s fingertips ran across his face, the kind of faint electric shock.


    When will he be able to hold his hand and hug him like a lover?


    When he was feeling sweet and uncomfortable, Liang Yu''s cell phone suddenly rang. He put down the towel and picked it up. He glanced at him and smiled, "It''s my sister."


    "Brother, you asked me to go on a tour. I''m at the farthest place from you. Guess where?" Liang Siyue''s excited voice came.


    "How far can we go, and how far can we go to outer space?" Liang Yu was amused, but hearing her voice knew that she was having a good time.


    "Brother, you are really boring!" Liang Siyue was a little bored when he heard his uncooperative, and loudly said: "You turn on the video call, I will give you a surprise I"


    After Liang Yu opened it, he realized what the surprise she was talking about was.


    "Brother, isn''t it beautiful?" On the other end, Liang Siyue was covered with snow and ice, and the dazzling aurora above the dark night sky was dancing and changing. Liang Siyue''s face was very excited, and there were cheers from tourists behind.


    "It''s really a long way to run, so be careful to keep warm." Liang Yu urged.


    "You are so long-winded!" Liang Siyue complained, but she suddenly saw the hand of a man in the viewing area opposite, and she exclaimed: "Brother, who are you in the hotel with? Look at the camera, I want to see Look who it is!"


    Cheng Jinfeng heard Liang Siyue''s voice beside him.


    He was a little surprised. In the past, Liang Siyue always looked unhappy in his impression. He had never seen such a lively side of her.


    Liang Yu turned to look at Cheng Jinfeng.


    Cheng Jinfeng shook his head and quickly turned his back to the past.


    The corner of Liang Yu''s mouth twitched, the camera turned slightly, and Liang Siyue''s dissatisfied voice immediately came: "Brother, are you too stingy? Why only let me see the back? Tell him to turn around and let Miss Ben see his Mount Lu. true colors!"


    "He''s rather shy." Liang Yu laughed.


    "Stingy, what can''t you see? Could it be that there is a ghost between you?" Liang Siyue quickly smelled an unusual smell, and Cheng Jinfeng, who had her back turned to him, felt her heart tighten.


    "What the hell, a naughty **** like you? Don''t talk about it." Liang Yu was afraid that she would say more, so he cut off the video conversation quickly, turned his head to look, and sure enough Cheng Jinfeng had a weird expression.


    "She seems to be playing crazy outside by herself, and she seems to be in a good mood." Liang Yu said in a relaxed tone, patted his shoulder, and said with a half-smile, "She is so curious about you that she might want to see your face. I want to see you"


    Cheng Jinfeng couldn''t laugh anymore.


    He didn''t want to hear him call his brother-in-law anymore.


    That name is so torturous.


    "Okay, stop teasing you, go to sleep." Liang Yu got up, yawned and went to the bedroom, Cheng Jinfeng looked up at him and breathed a sigh of relief.


    The two got up early the next day, ate breakfast and drove to the event site of the food festival.


    There were not only many tourists, but also many network anchors at the event site. As soon as Liang Yu entered the venue, they were blocked by seven or eight network anchors with shooting poles, as well as a few third-rate reporters.


    "Handsome guy, is yesterday''s video real?"


    "Handsome guy, I heard that the girl who committed suicide at the city wall was also an anchor. Is this a new type of hype? What is your relationship?"


    Liang Yu''s eardrums hurt because of the gossip.


    He turned his head to look and saw that Cheng Jinfeng was pushed out by the group of people, took a step forward and grabbed his hand, pushed the crowd away and left, followed by seven or eight anchors who followed.


    Cheng Jinfeng''s attention was all on the hand he was holding.


    I thought to myself, the drink yesterday was worth it.


    "If I had known it earlier, I wouldn''t have come." Cheng Jinfeng looked at the people who came up behind him and sighed. These people were really hot and wanted to rub off.


    "Don''t worry, let them shoot, just don''t respond." Liang Yu held his hand tightly all the way.


    Cheng Jinfeng blushed slightly, thinking that he must have forgotten.


    Forgot to hold him.


    It''s never good to let it go.


    The seven or eight anchors who followed, saw that he had been silent all the time, so he was not easy to be offended by his cold face, and they stopped trying to ask him questions after following him all the way.


    The food festival is divided into four blocks, each block provides tourists with a large and rich food, and the price is much lower than usual.


    There are also various new product manufacturers and institutions to promote, free trial.


    The two went to District 2 hand in hand, where a group of people focused, heard the lively voices from a distance, and smelled it first when they didn''t see anything.


    The 10,000-person hotpot can see the big shiny signboard from a distance.


    "I heard that there will be more than a dozen new flavors in this hot pot conference. I''m here to borrow a teacher." Cheng Jinfeng smelled the strong smell in the air, and whispered close to Liang Yu''s ear.


    "You still want to borrow a teacher?" Liang Yu smiled straight, he is a five-star hotel chef, and it is no problem to hang most of the people on the scene horizontally.


    "Three people must have my teacher." Cheng Jinfeng smiled humbly.


    While learning from others, you can also date him, why not?


    The two were looking at each other with a smile, when a shooting pole suddenly came over and stuck between the two. Liang Yu turned his head unhappily, but saw that it was the girl from last night.


    "You''re here too, it''s a coincidence." Gu Lian frowned at him, knowing that he didn''t like it, and hurriedly paused the live broadcast. "I was looking for you, thank you very much."


    "You''ll be fine." Liang Yu replied lightly.


    Seeing that they were leaving, Gu Lian hurriedly chased after him, looked at him and smiled: "You saved me from yesterday''s stupidity, and now I have a new born me. It''s always right for me to treat you to a meal, right?"


    As he spoke, he noticed that they were holding hands.


    She was stunned, "You two are a couple?"

 Chapter 196： Rebirth to bring things right (12)

    Cheng Jinfeng''s expression froze instantly.


    Seeing that his expression was wrong, Liang Yu quickly let go of his hand and said with a smile, "No"


    "I just forgot to let go." He turned his head and said apologetically to Cheng Jinfeng, Cheng Jinfeng''s face was a little ugly, he squeezed out a stiff smile, and shook his head: "No


    thing. "


    Gu Lian looked at it and raised her eyebrows.


    "Let me leave your contact information, okay?" She persevered and asked Liang Yu, but Cheng Jinfeng felt a cold wind in her heart, but she opened her eyes wide to see Er.


    people.


    "Okay." Liang Yu and Gu Lian left their phone numbers.


    Gu Lian took a deep look at Cheng Jinfeng and saw that Liang Yu didn''t want to be disturbed, so he went to the live broadcast first.


    "Is this about to renew the front line with her?" Cheng Jinfeng felt cold in his heart, just because the two of them held hands sweetly, but now they are cold again.


    "Maybe?" Liang Yu put his hands in his pockets, looked at his depressed expression, and said with a smile, "Aren''t you jealous of me? There are a lot of beautiful female anchors on the scene. If you have the heart, you can also know one."


    Cheng Jinfeng was no longer in the mood to answer his jokes.


    Gu Lian''s appearance caused him a huge panic. If they were really destined, wouldn''t he have no chance to win?


    "Let''s go, aren''t you going to eat hot pot?" Liang Yu grabbed him and walked forward.


    Cheng Jinfeng took a deep breath, he was too greedy, and now this is rare.


    When he got to the huge hot pot, Cheng Jinfeng noticed that the pot was divided into dozens of grids like cutting a watermelon.


    There are not 10,000 people, but there are thousands of people, and it looks very lively.


    The two watched outside for a while, and were also ready to join in the fun and line up.


    Next to him was a tall, bald-headed male anchor with tattoos on his arms, leaning forward, staring at Liang Yu and looking at him, smiling, "Dude, what did you do yesterday?


    The video is on fire all over the Internet now, heroes save the beauty, awesome! "


    He gave a thumbs up.


    Liang Yu was too lazy to take care of people, so he pushed away and left.


    The bald male anchor followed him again, and put the camera in front of the two of them, "Dude, say something to the camera? Tell me about your video.


    Fake? "


    People on the internet are going crazy right now.


    "Get out of the way!" Liang Yu''s tone was a little impatient: "You have violated my portrait rights by taking pictures without the consent of the person concerned!"


    "Yo yo, opening up your rights and closing your rights will drive you to hell."


    The male anchor didn''t feel relieved, and put up with the camera again, "For people like you who make fake video bloggers, we have an obligation to expose it!"


    Cheng Jinfeng saw Liang Yu''s face darken, and he couldn''t hold back his anger. He slapped the male anchor on the shoulder: "I told you to get out of the way, but I don''t understand what''s going on?"


    "Yoyo, are you going to beat people?" The male anchor put the camera back on Cheng Jinfeng''s face and looked around: "There are people everywhere, but you''re beating, you bastard!"


    "What did you say?" Cheng Jinfeng suddenly changed color.


    "Two men are chatting, what is it if it''s not gay?" The male anchor looked disgusted, "Do you know how much rotten girls like this one on the Internet, so they deliberately sell rot? It''s okay to sell rot, just give it to Nima. Acting as a hero to save beauty, and pretending to be a hero to perform fake light work, when our audience is a fool."


    "Do you say another word?" Cheng Jinfeng couldn''t help the anger on his face, and he was about to slap a punch.


    However, Liang Yu grabbed him and dragged him behind him.


    As far as his body is concerned, he is not a muscled and brainless anchor opponent.


    "Yo yo yo, this is reluctant to protect, it''s so affectionate, it makes me sick to death." The male anchor looked at Liang Yu provocatively, "I just want to expose a faker like you!"


    At this time, the staff at the two event sites were walking towards this side with tea.


    The male anchor deliberately tripped with his foot when the staff passed by. The staff screamed, and the iron pot in his hand flew over.


    Liang Yu''s face changed, and the moment he lifted his elbow, he knocked Cheng Jinfeng away from him.


    Cheng Jinfeng staggered and took a few steps back, while Liang Yu took a spin kick, and the iron kettle that flew in the kick shot straight at the male anchor who was holding the camera at them.


    This bald male anchor was originally a small local ruffian. He used to be a security guard for a nightclub and a thug for a loan shark company.


    In the past two years, I have seen that live broadcasts are hot, there are many Internet celebrities, and he also wants to become famous, but he has neither talent nor good looks, and the number of video clicks has not been increasing.


    When I see people who are more popular than myself, I feel unwilling and jealous.


    Yesterday, this kid''s video went viral, and it happened to be in the local area. He has been looking for evidence to prove that this kid''s video is fake.


    So when I saw the protagonist of yesterday''s popular video here, I couldn''t help but keep angering him.


    At this time, when I saw Liang Yu''s skills, I realized that this kid might really be good at it. I was secretly happy that the result was not bad, and the iron pot slammed into his stomach, hot.


    Tea splashed on his body, causing him to scream like a pig in pain.


    Tourists all around were screaming in terror.


    "Next time your mouth is so dirty, you should pour boiling water into your mouth to wash it." Liang Yu came up, took the mobile phone from the male anchor, and deleted the video in front of him.


    The male anchor turned pale in pain. Seeing the expression on his face, he had no strength to speak, but was so frightened that he tightly shut his mouth.


    "There won''t be any trouble, right?" After this incident, the two of them were not in the mood to stroll around anymore, and walked out of the event site, Cheng Jinfeng was still a little worried.


    "If I don''t tell him, I should snicker." Liang Yu said indifferently, and looked at the time again, "It''s still early, how about a walk on the mountain?"


    There is an imperial mausoleum nearby, and the air on the mountain is better.


    Cheng Jinfeng naturally would not object, the two went up the stone ladder and reached the middle of the mountain, but they met Gu Lian again.


    "This is fate." Gu Liansheng was petite and cute, with pretty facial features, and jumped in front of Liang Yu: "I can meet you here, I can really buy lottery tickets at this chance, you won''t be my real son. Bar?"


    Cheng Jinfeng, who was behind him, heard this, and only felt a bang, and his mind went blank.


    He gritted his teeth and looked at Liang Yu.


    While waiting for his answer, he felt like a death row inmate on the execution ground.


    "It''s really fate." Liang Yu smiled lightly, leaning on one side of the wooden railing, folded his arms and smiled back: "But I''m sure I''m not your real son."


    Cheng Jinfeng''s clenched fist slowly loosened due to his answer.


    The shirt on his back was soaked with tension.


    "It''s not the real Son of Heaven, could it be that Lan Yan knows it?" Gu Lian was obviously better at words than Cheng Jinfeng, and he spoke in a graceful and naive manner.


    As she asked, she glanced at Cheng Jinfeng.


    I suddenly feel a little miserable.


    Looking at the terrified and depressed eyes, the person who has a crush is really the saddest.


    Forget it, for the sake of saving his life, let''s help this poor boy.


    "You''re not interested in a girl like me that is cute, beautiful, smart and generous, gentle and charming, you wouldn''t like a man, would you?" Gu Lian moved closer, rubbing Liang Yu''s arm with his chest, "The handsome guy in the back , really isn''t your boyfriend?"


    Liang Yu raised his eyebrows and avoided them almost invisible.


    Gu Lian smiled clearly.


    The same behavior is interpreted differently in the eyes of different people, but in Cheng Jinfeng''s eyes, he only thinks that his lovely fiancee in his previous life is flirting with Liang Yu.


    My heart was sour, but I couldn''t do anything.


    Just looking at it in despair.


    Gu Lian blinked and felt that these two were really strange, especially this Cheng Jinfeng, who looked so sad, but didn''t dare to do anything at all.


    "Who do I like, I don''t need to report to you."


    Liang Yu said lightly, and pushed Gu Lian''s shoulders when she was about to lean up again, "Although I''m glad you don''t have suicidal thoughts, you don''t have to pay too much attention to me."


    "My benefactor is really incomprehensible." Gu Lian rolled her eyes, "Friends are also fate, so I won''t bother you couple, I''m going down the mountain."


    Liang Yu let out a sigh of relief.


    He was afraid that this female supporting role would fall in love with him. Fortunately, he was not the protagonist after all, and the power of the halo could almost be ignored.


    "We''re just like a couple?" Liang Yu thought for a while, then turned his head to look at Cheng Jinfeng, looked him up and down and smiled, "Everyone says we''re like a couple, don''t you think it''s strange?"


    Cheng Jinfeng smiled stiffly.


    The more calmly he asks this kind of thing, the more it shows that he doesn''t have him in his heart, right?


    "It''s because you are so handsome that you look like a pair with anyone." Cheng Jinfeng forcefully replied calmly, but he was sad in his heart. How long will this torture last?


    Or should he confess?


    Just let him give himself a death date?


    "I love hearing what you say." Liang Yu saw his strange expression, laughed, and put his arms around his shoulders, the two brothers leaned close to his ear: "This is an imperial mausoleum, where the dead are buried."


    "The person in your heart is buried here." Liang Yu said in a very soft voice.


    Cheng Jinfeng turned pale and stared at him with wide eyes.


    How is he going to be buried?


    He is by his side.


    "Buried, start over." Liang Yu said to him seriously.


    If he doesn''t let go of Liang Siyue, how long will he spend?


    restart


    They never started


    Cheng Jinfeng couldn''t express the bitterness in his heart at this time.


    Liang Yu could also see the bitterness in his eyes, which made him a little irritable. After so long, they have been ambiguous. Do they really want him to sleep first?


    A person with a heart in his heart, if he wants to force him to sleep


    It''s really hard to speculate on the consequences.


    Liang Yu thought about it and crossed this idea out of his mind.


    Not long after reaching the top of the mountain, Liang Yu looked at Cheng Jinfeng who was taking pictures everywhere, but an idea suddenly popped into his mind.


    Although he can''t let him completely let go of the heroine for the time being. But he can test to see what proportion he occupies in the heart of the male protagonist.


    This can be rebutted.


    The two played on the mountain for an hour, and it was almost dark after going down the mountain, so they called a car to the hotel.


    When the car was one third of the way, it suddenly changed lanes, and Liang Yu knew that he was afraid of getting into a black car.


    After drinking to no avail, the driver accelerated the speed and drove the car directly into a deserted and deserted factory building.


    When the two got out of the car, they saw a group of people standing around.

 Chapter 197： Rebirth to bring things right (13)

    The leader was the bald male anchor from before. When Liang Yu got out of the car, he immediately raised his hand, and the younger brothers standing next to him took watering cans and sprayed them on their faces.


    Cheng Jinfeng thought that these gangsters were going to fight with Liang Yu, but when he smelled the smell and fell down, he realized that he was wrong.


    "Let you act again!" The bald-headed male anchor was naked and put some medicine on his abdomen, but there were still many blisters, and the skin around him was red, looking very terrifying.


    Cheng Jinfeng was lying on the ground, feeling dizzy and uncomfortable. As soon as he stood up, he was kicked and fell on his leg.


    Liang Yu, who fell to the ground, was held down by two big men.


    The bald male anchor took out a syringe from his pocket, Cheng Jinfeng''s face changed greatly, and he struggled vigorously: "What do you want to do?"


    "Don''t be nervous, it''s not a drug." The bald head smiled at him: "It''s just a little muscle relaxant. I heard that the person who hit this stuff, even if you chopped off his hands and feet with a knife, he didn''t feel it. I wanted to try it for a long time. ."


    Cheng Jinfeng''s face was even more ugly, but he just struggled and was punched again, and the smell made him feel weak and fell to the ground again.


    The bald head grabbed Liang Yu''s arm and pushed the potion into it.


    Liang Yu half-opened his eyes, his eyes still a little blank.


    The bald man smiled at him and said, "Dude, did you make you a bad guy in the morning? You''re also a daring boy, you are so good on my site, brother, I''ll teach you a lesson today. , to be low-key, to be low-key, you know?"


    "You want to die?" Liang Yu said threateningly, but his tone was weak.


    Seeing him like this with a bald head, he knew that this kid couldn''t do it any more.


    "Brother now thinks about fire the most, but he just can''t get hot. In this **** world, superficial netizens only look at their faces. Lao Tzu''s video is so interesting, but it''s not popular."


    He stared at him with a bald head, with hatred and annoyance on his face: "You kid just found a **** to play a hero to save the beauty, and it became popular. Do you think this is fair?"


    "It''s not fair!" The young men in the back answered in unison.


    Liang Yu looked at the bald head, and there was only one comment in his heart, that he was sick.


    "Don''t people like to watch geeky now, brother will make them perfect, I''ll give them the most explosive geeky video on the Internet."


    The bald-headed face was a little distorted. He stretched out his hand and grabbed Cheng Jinfeng, whose consciousness was still a little chaotic. He carried it to Liang Yu like a chicken, and smiled evilly: "Brother, I will give you two choices now."


    The bald head took the phone away from Cheng Jinfeng, raised it and said, "One, I dug a hole outside and buried you alive, and two, you go and give your love brother a blow and let me shoot a hot video and post it online."


    "You, you are really sick!" Cheng Jinfeng was shocked and angry, struggling to get up, and the next second he was punched by the big man behind him, hitting Jin Xing straight in front of him.


    Seeing that Liang Yu was paralyzed on the ground, unable to move, it seemed that the effect of the medicine was about to strike.


    "Are you going to do it? If you don''t do it, I''ll chop up your little white-faced brother first!"


    The bald-headed eyes went crazy, he grabbed a chainsaw from one side and opened it, staring at Cheng Jinfeng: "I hate you good-looking little white faces the most! Do you want to see your love brother being cut into pieces by me?"


    "Why are you so perverted!" Cheng Jinfeng''s face turned pale, and he was furious.


    Seeing the sound of the chainsaw turning, cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and he looked anxiously at Liang Yu, expecting him to say something, but his eyes were obviously distracted.


    "What''s wrong with the perversion? What''s wrong with the perversion of men?"


    The bald head glared at him fiercely, and approached Liang Yu with a chainsaw, Cheng Jinfeng closed his eyes in shock and shouted, "I, I just do it, please, please don''t hurt him"


    "It hurts? Then do it!" The bald head laughed, and the other onlookers at the scene also laughed evilly.


    The chainsaw in the bald head was like a talisman, and Cheng Jinfeng was shocked when he heard it. He didn''t dare to think about what Liang Yu would think in the future, and now he just wanted to protect him from harm.


    He could only climb up and unbutton Liang Yu''s pants under the urging of the bald head.


    "Wow, oh." The bald head stared, and handed the chainsaw to the person on the side. He quickly took out his mobile phone and endured a pat on Cheng Jinfeng''s face. lick it well"


    Cheng Jinfeng closed his eyes tightly, his cheeks were flushed, and he didn''t look at the disgusting faces of these people, but the harsh laughter kept pouring into his ears.


    "Your mouth is really powerful, even better than the elder sister of Neon Country."


    Looking at his blushing expression, the bald head laughed, and forced him: "What do you usually call him? Should you call him husband or something?"


    "Just look at the camera and say, husband, I''m a jerk! I''m a scumbag who owes money to others!"


    The bald head looked at the way the two let themselves be slaughtered, and was very excited, and shouted at Cheng Jinfeng: "Speak up, brother, let you leave here completely!"


    Cheng Jinfeng clenched his fists, and the suppressed anger on his face was suppressed again when he glimpsed the chainsaw held by the other side.


    He lowered his head, blushed and said in a low voice, "I''m a scumbag - I''m a jerk?"


    The bald head and the crowd laughed.


    "I didn''t say it completely!" The bald head yelled at him again: "You can''t bear to call your lover husband?"


    Cheng Jinfeng blushed and called out again: "husband"


    "Yoyo, my face is blushing, I feel a little moved when I look at his coquettish appearance." Several of the men next to him, looking at Cheng Jinfeng''s shy and angry face, couldn''t help but smile again and again.


    With a bald smile, he grabbed Cheng Jinfeng''s hair and pulled it down.


    "Brother Guang, how about letting him serve me too?" The little minion looked excited and said to the bald head.


    Liang Yu''s wide-open eyes closed for a while, then opened again, a terrifying storm filled his eyes.


    Enough, he knew everything he wanted to know.


    When a group of men were laughing evilly, Liang Yu suddenly sat up, he pulled Cheng Jinfeng to his arms, hugged him tightly and rolled on the ground next to him, raised his hand, and several energy popped out from his fingertips.


    Seven or eight men fell into one piece.


    The person holding the chainsaw fell, and the chainsaw vibrated in front of him, making him hurriedly roll away in fright.


    As soon as he rolled, he turned his head and got kicked.


    This kick made him roll back again, and half of his arm was injured by the chainsaw and bounced out.


    The bald head climbed up from the ground and rushed up to beat him. Liang Yu''s eyes were fierce, and he clasped the opponent''s wrist.


    The phone in the bald head fell off, Liang Yu threw it to Cheng Jinfeng, and he quickly put it away.


    Seeing him go mad, the others were so frightened that they got up and wanted to run. Liang Yu picked up a steel pipe from the ground and moved between them like a phantom. The steel pipe hit them **** their limbs.


    Cheng Jinfeng couldn''t see how to move. He saw seven or eight big men collapsed on the ground screaming, their limbs, hands and feet turned into twisted shapes.


    "You have to be thankful that this is in modern times. If you change the background of the era, I will directly kill you all!" They did this to him, and he just broke their hands and feet into smashed fractures, a very light punishment .


    Liang Yu bent down, stared at the bald head, and said in a low voice, "Without the aura of the protagonist, you dare to hurt the protagonist, and you still want to be popular with your IQ?"


    The bald head looked at him in awe, his eyes made him shudder.


    But then, I feel that I have deeply insulted myself. Why does he have to be the protagonist, and his bald brother can only be a supporting role and can''t be popular?


    "Let''s go." Liang Yu took Cheng Jinfeng out of the abandoned factory.


    There was only a screeching scream behind him.


    Liang Yu didn''t stop them just now, but just wanted to confirm how much the male protagonist treats him now, but he never thought that the bald head would be so perverted.


    "Just now, I made you feel wronged." When he walked outside, it was dark and quiet, Liang Yu said to him in a low voice apologetically.


    It''s embarrassing to be forced to do such a thing in front of so many people.


    And he actually waited until the end to see what he would do. In fact, even if he didn''t agree, he couldn''t remain indifferent when it was really dangerous.


    "No, no" Cheng Jinfeng''s voice was as low as a mosquito.


    Fortunately, it was dark outside, so he couldn''t see the redness on his face.


    He just hated the humiliating attitude of these people towards the two of them, but he didn''t feel embarrassed or aggrieved for what Liang Yu did. In fact, it was too late for him to be happy. It was his thing, not someone else''s, so how could he feel disgusting and uncomfortable? Woolen cloth


    Although at that time, I really shouldn''t think so.


    "Let''s go, let''s go back first." Liang Yu didn''t know how to face him for a while, so he tested him and got the result he wanted, but instead he was full of guilt towards him.


    On the main road, I stopped a taxi and sat all the way back to the hotel.


    The two of them didn''t speak the whole way.


    Cheng Jinfeng was embarrassed to speak, but Liang Yu was full of apologies for him.


    When he got back to the hotel, he felt compelled to face it. After thinking about it, he went to get him a bottle of sweet drink. With a rare trace of discomfort on his face, he said, "Get some water and rinse your mouth."


    "No, no." Cheng Jinfeng shook his head sharply, pursed his lower lip, and his face became hot again.


    Out of the corner of his eyes, he looked at Liang Yu, but found that he was staring at him with a strange expression, and Jun''s face was a little red. Cheng Jinfeng''s heart jumped, and he quickly looked away.


    Is he thinking about what happened just now?


    "Give me the phone." Seeing that he didn''t drink, Liang Yu didn''t force it, and sat beside him and said softly.


    Cheng Jinfeng quickly handed him the phone.


    Liang Yu checked it, and the video just shot was very clear.


    Cheng Jinfeng blushed and closed his eyes the whole time, but when he saw the picture of him gently soothing himself with his lips, some of the feelings he had previously suppressed under the restrained emotions of anger at the scene were magnified exponentially at this time.


    This man is not born charming, but this picture is enough to make anyone emotional


    No wonder bystanders all said insulting things to Cheng Jinfeng.


    Cheng Jinfeng was so nervous that his whole body was tense, and his face flushed even more when he heard the shameful words he said in the filmed video.


    Liang Yu completely deleted the original video, smashed the phone, took out the card inside, and threw the phone into the trash can.


    "I''m sorry." Liang Yu whispered to Cheng Jinfeng.

 Chapter 198： Rebirth to set things right (14)

    "Isn''t it all right?" Looking at his particularly angry face, Cheng Jinfeng didn''t know whether to be sad or happy. After experiencing such a thing between them, how could he be a little different in his heart?


    "You, are you really all right?" Liang Yu grabbed his hand and said seriously, "If you feel uncomfortable, just say it, I mean, your psychological."


    Cheng Jinfeng blinked and finally understood what he was worried about.


    He was worried that if he did that kind of thing to him, there would be a psychological shadow? How should he answer?


    If he said no, would he see through his sexuality?


    But if he did, he would definitely feel guilty.


    "I" he lowered his head, hesitating in his heart, and finally his eyes fell on him holding his hand, and a burst of sweetness filled his heart, he raised his head to look at Liang Yu, and asked softly, "What about you, do you have any? Do you feel uncomfortable?"


    "Me?" Liang Yu was stunned and blurted out: "I have no discomfort, I feel very comfortable."


    Cheng Jinfeng snorted, stunned by what he heard.


    In the next second, there was a bang in my head, and my face turned red as a tomato.


    He, he said it was very comfortable?


    "Uh" Liang Yu was a little annoyed when he saw his shocked expression, how could he speak his mind so quickly.


    Cheng Jinfeng was even more surprised when he saw his remorseful expression. He was afraid that Liang Yu would have grudges against him because of what had just happened. If he was a straight man, he wouldn''t feel comfortable being done by a man.


    But his reaction really surprised him.


    Is it, is it


    Cheng Jinfeng''s heart was pounding, he clenched his fists and moved closer to Liang Yu.


    Liang Yu stared at him and thought he was angry.


    I was still thinking about how to comfort me.


    Cheng Jinfeng held up his face, got close, and asked him softly, "Do you really feel comfortable? Don''t you feel disgusted?"


    Liang Yu was still a little guilty, and he was prepared to ask questions honestly if he wanted to torture his soul.


    But the torture of his soul really surprised him. It was obvious that he didn''t hate this kind of questioning. Liang Yu thought to himself, maybe some things were wrong from the beginning.


    So he nodded.


    "I also feel comfortable." Cheng Jinfeng kept hanging in his heart, until he nodded, his heart fell to the ground, and he said softly.


    Liang Yu was shocked again.


    Although it was just in that second, there was a little guess in my mind.


    But his answer really surprised him.


    He suddenly hugged Cheng Jinfeng, threw him on the sofa in a whirl, and leaned down to look at him: "Jinfeng, tell me, who is that person in your heart?"


    Cheng Jinfeng''s heart was beating wildly, he didn''t dare to think or say it before.


    But at this moment, he finally had the courage to confess, he looked at Liang Yu deeply, his voice was hoarse with excitement: "It''s you, it''s you!"


    Liang Yu''s eyes widened, and after getting the exact answer, he wanted to laugh for a while.


    I have been influenced by preconceived ideas for too long.


    "You said you had a predecessor?" Liang Yu narrowed his eyes and put his finger on his lips, "Is it also in my predecessor?"


    Cheng Jinfeng nodded.


    "Is that the me who liked the previous life more, or the me now?" Liang Yu couldn''t care about the previous life of the original owner, but in this life, he still had to make sure that he liked himself.


    Cheng Jinfeng was stunned for a moment, and he thought about it seriously, "You are very different from my previous life, maybe I didn''t know you very well before, but if I have to say it, I will definitely love you more now"


    In the past, I could only imagine that in this life, I can get close to him and discover more different sides of him, and even a frightening and cruel side of evil.


    "That''s enough." Liang Yu curled his lips slightly, pinched his chin and lowered his head to kiss him.


    "We''ve wasted a lot of time, let''s make up for it later," he said in a low voice, biting Cheng Jinfeng''s lips fiercely, but he didn''t suffocate him for so long.


    Cheng Jinfeng''s mind was blank for a few seconds, and after returning to his senses, he hugged him frantically.


    Actively and enthusiastically responded to his kiss, the two of them entangled their lips and teeth, tossing and grinding, their clothes gradually falling off.


    It is the long drought meets the rain, the dry wood meets the fire, and I can''t wait to swallow the other party whole.


    Naturally, it was lingering to the bones overnight, and there was no end to the spring breeze.


    Cheng Jinfeng couldn''t help but think, this is a dream.


    The dream will be so fulfilled.


    It turns out that they have always been in love with each other, but they have misunderstood for so long.


    He was afraid that this was just a dream, and that when he woke up, he might return to his previous life. Their intersection was just an embarrassing relationship between brother-in-law and his wife


    So Cheng Jinfeng needs him to make himself painful, so that he can stay awake.


    He didn''t want to sleep, for fear of waking up disillusioned again.


    But he was too tired from being tossed. Liang Yu seemed to be holding back for ten years, and he almost killed him. He was so tired that he didn''t know how he fell asleep later.


    When I woke up again, I was alone in the bed.


    Cheng Jinfeng woke up and sat up, his face turned pale, and murmured, "Is it really a dream?"


    When he was in a trance, he saw Liang Yu came out of the bathroom with water dripping on his head, only a bath towel wrapped around his body, rubbing his hair with the towel, and sat down beside the bed: "I must be very tired, Don''t want me to massage?"


    Cheng Jinfeng looked at him blankly.


    Liang Yu waved in front of him.


    Cheng Jinfeng rushed forward, wrapping his arms tightly around his waist, until he felt the man''s body temperature and his smell, he finally determined that this was not a dream.


    "It''s great." He hugged Liang Yu and said softly.


    "Do you want to sleep a little longer?" Liang Yu asked with a smile.


    "I can''t believe it, you are mine now." Cheng Jinfeng held his face and looked at the smile in his eyes.


    He leaned forward and kissed Liang Yu''s forehead, his lips slowly moved down, kissed the tip of his nose, and finally landed on his thin lips, kissing him again and looking at him again, as if to confirm that he was there.


    "It seems that I have to thank those hooligans." Cheng Jinfeng smiled, his eyes were like water, looking at Liang Yu''s eyes with emotion, he couldn''t help but get close, and kissed him carefully.


    "Just thank them?" Liang Yu hugged him and snorted, "Shouldn''t you be thankful for me? You squeezed me out last night."


    When he kissed, Cheng Jinfeng endured shyness to meet him.


    Liang Yu, who had just taken a shower, threw him on the bed again.


    The two stayed in the hotel until the afternoon before leaving the hotel and driving back to Zhong Hai.


    The car drove into the apartment, and when he entered the building, Liang Yu saw a familiar person on a bench in the small garden outside the gate.


    "Ayu, what have you been doing, and are you back now?" Mother Liang stood up happily when she saw him, and complained, "I called your sister and didn''t answer, I don''t know what your brothers and sisters are doing!"


    "Is something wrong?" Liang Yu asked lightly.


    "You can''t come to see my son if you have nothing to do?" Liang''s mother glared at him, only then did she see Cheng Jinfeng behind him, stunned, and then smiled: "Who is this?"


    "Your future son-in-law." Liang Yu''s tone was flat, but what he said made Liang''s mother round her eyes.


    "Hello aunt." Cheng Jinfeng greeted her generously this time.


    It took Mother Liang half a minute to digest what Liang Yu said. She first stared at Cheng Jinfeng for a while, and then turned her eyes to Liang Yu, her eyes slowly accumulating anger.


    "You are as shameless as your father." Mother Liang couldn''t control her anger and slapped Liang Yu''s face with a slap.


    Liang Yu''s face twitched, and his eyes turned gloomy when he looked at her.


    "I don''t need you to comment on my love life." If it wasn''t for the woman being the original owner''s mother, he wouldn''t care about her at all, but Liang Yu remained rational and asked coldly, "Just tell me if you have anything."


    His reaction and his indifference made Liang mother unacceptable for a while.


    This son used to be very obedient, why is he so strange now?


    "Your father is very dissatisfied with your brothers and sisters moving out. He asked me to invite you back. The family should live together."


    Mother Liang restrained her dissatisfaction and gritted her teeth: "Look, how long has it been since you came out, and you''ve been with a man, it''s getting more and more outrageous, and spreading it out will also damage your father''s reputation."


    Liang Yu heard some disgust in his eyes, "It seems that mother, you are very addicted to being a father''s big house, but you are afraid that you don''t know that he has more than one concubine outside."


    "What did you say?" Mother Liang''s voice was sharp and high, and her face turned pale.


    Cheng Jinfeng frowned and grabbed Liang Yu''s arm lightly.


    He also knew that Liang Yu''s house was a piece of chicken feathers, but Liang Yu''s approach was obviously different from his previous life.


    After he learned from Liang Siyue in his previous life, he still cared about his father''s reputation. He could only acquiesce to Liang''s mother''s forbearance, and he couldn''t do anything. Maybe it was the father and son who were disappointed.


    Just like the two brothers in his family, although he didn''t have any expectations, he couldn''t do it if he really wanted to kill them.


    The so-called clean officials are difficult to cut off housework is about this.


    "It''s okay for you to indulge in the happiness in your fantasy, but don''t harass Liang Siyue in the future. She has finally become more cheerful now." Liang Yu looked at Liang''s mother, not knowing how to face this kind of woman.


    Being a loser and weak in marriage is sympathetic, but her weakness is just as hateful.


    "I''m your mother, you must speak to me like this?" Mother Liang''s face was ugly, and she always felt that her son''s aura was different from before.


    "Because you''re my mother, I''m wasting my time here talking to you."


    Liang Yu raised his hand, "If you want to get a divorce, I will find you a good divorce lawyer and try to divide up as much property as possible. In the words of a certain drama, you should


    Turn your tears into money. "


    After he finished speaking, he dragged Cheng Jinfeng over Mother Liang to the door, and took the magnetic card to swipe the door.


    The door opened with a ding.


    "Do you have to do this? You have to watch our family be torn apart? Your father made a mistake, but he''s still your father, so you can''t forgive him, or help your mother pull your father back from the mistake, and have to get a divorce Is it?" Mother Liang was shocked by what he said, and turned to ask.


    She knows that her son is a lawyer, so her thinking will be biased towards rationality.


    But wouldn''t that be too ruthless?


    "Marriage is a contract. If I can''t keep the contract, I will definitely not get married." Liang Yu turned his head and looked at this sad woman. She couldn''t get out of her fantasy.

 Chapter 199： Rebirth to bring things right (15)

    Like some women who were victims of domestic violence, she would go to the police when she was beaten, but when the police arrested her husband and brought her to court to be sentenced, they began to make trouble and beg for release, feeling that the law took away their husbands.


    That''s when the law turned out to be a bad guy.


    All they ask is for their husbands to be obedient, to go home, to stop beating them, and to stop cheating. They don''t have the ability and courage to say "over" to a wrong marriage.


    People who cannot be independent economically and spiritually are the saddest things.


    He decided to pull her again, who called her the original owner''s mother.


    Say she''s bad, she''s not bad either.


    Not irreparable.


    "Your husband doesn''t have a clear understanding of himself and wants everything. What about you? You don''t know enough about your husband." Liang Yu showed sympathy. He took out his mobile phone and found a few videos in the file. document.


    "See for yourself."


    Mother Liang looked at him suspiciously, took the phone and opened the video file.


    As soon as I opened, I heard a man''s gruff voice and a woman''s coquettish groan. In the video, a well-maintained middle-aged man pressed a white and tender girl to do piston exercises.


    Mother Liang''s face was pale, and she wanted to throw away the phone, but she didn''t know what her state of mind was, so she forced herself to read it.


    "Master Liang, why did you come to me again today, don''t you go home to give your good wife and good mother public food?" A woman''s sweet voice came. "How are you?"


    "Don''t say it, she''s like a dead fish on the bed, she''s not as coquettish and enthusiastic as you are" Father Liang''s voice was a bit disgusting, "If it wasn''t for her sensible and interesting, how could I have endured her until now, and brought her up earlier. off"


    "Oh, I really pity her!" The woman''s voice was delicate.


    "You don''t have to pity her, it''s her choice. She doesn''t dare to divorce me. Who will take care of her after the divorce? Who will she give her to satisfy her vanity by boasting that her husband is an artist?" Father Liang laughed.


    Mother Liang''s face was as white as paper, and her fists were slowly clenched.


    His lips trembled in anger, but there was a strange calm that didn''t break out.


    She endured the rolling anger, and after one video ended, she put down another video and watched four or five videos in succession. The heroine in each video was different, and the male lead was her husband.


    It turns out that he is such a pitiful creature in the eyes of his husband. It turns out that he not only has women outside, but also several, and likes to confront them in front of them.


    Judge for yourself.


    Mother Liang shook her hands and handed the phone back to Liang Yu.


    Mother Liang squatted down, a suppressed hissing sound came from her throat, she wanted to hold back from crying, but in the end she couldn''t help whimpering out, but as soon as her throat moved, she felt a tumbling in her stomach and threw herself into the trash can next to her and vomited. stand up.


    It was so disgusting that she couldn''t let go of such a man.


    Cheng Jinfeng showed sympathy and handed the water in his hand to Liang Yu. Liang Yu sighed and gave it to Liang''s mother.


    Mother Liang rinsed her mouth.


    Mother Liang stood up and took care of her slightly disordered temples, her face was still pale, and her eyes were a lot darker, but she finally said to Liang Yu in a light but firm tone: "Find me a good lawyer, I''m getting a divorce."


    Liang Yu nodded and said, "After the divorce, you should find a job as soon as possible. You have been out of touch with society for too long. If you need it, you can ask me for help."


    Mother Liang gave him a deep look, and suddenly felt that she had never understood this son.


    She didn''t answer and turned away.


    After entering the elevator, Cheng Jinfeng couldn''t help looking at Liang Yu seriously.


    "What?" Liang Yu squinted and smiled.


    "The more I get to know you, the more I feel that you are different from before." Cheng Jinfeng shook his head, "but I like your current style, although it is a bit unreasonable, but it is better than being indestructible and standing upright."


    If you are not yourself, you should also learn from him.


    Deal with the bad relationship with his family. If he and those two brothers and sisters have no real relatives in this life, why should he pretend to maintain it.


    "I''m fine, then you have to hold on tight." Liang Yu wrapped his arms around his waist and took him out when the elevator arrived. When he arrived at the door, he suddenly hooked Cheng Jinfeng''s neck and kissed it, and took out the key with one hand to open the door.


    Cheng Jinfeng''s face was slightly red, but he kissed him back enthusiastically.


    As soon as the door was closed, the two came to the sofa in the living room in a swirl, and rushed to each other''s clothes. Cheng Jinfeng was panting, wanting to tell him that he would be held captive for the rest of his life.


    Out of the corner of his eye, he saw a person standing beside him.


    He was startled, and when he took a closer look, it was Liang Siyue holding a bucket of ice cream in his hand, staring at them with wide eyes.


    Liang Yu turned around and saw her and was startled: "Why are you at home?"


    "I just came back. Mom kept calling and urging me to come, and I was waiting." Liang Siyue stared at the two of them, "Brother, are you still there?


    I really like men."


    She approached with a gossip face and stared at Cheng Jinfeng seriously: "Well, it''s a bit familiar, but he''s a handsome guy" Cheng Jinfeng looked nervous and glanced at Liang Yu again.


    Liang Yu shook his head slightly.


    He pulled Cheng Jinfeng up, and Liang Siyue said with a wicked smile: "Don''t worry about me, I''ll go to the studio and continue to do things if I want to."


    "Siyue, I just met my mother downstairs. She agreed to the divorce." Liang Yu stopped her and buttoned the loose collar.


    Liang Siyue paused and slowly turned to look at him.


    "She really agreed to divorce? How did you convince her?" She widened her eyes in surprise.


    "But my heart is dead." Liang Yu said lightly. He didn''t want to say more, but instead asked her: "Is my mood better when I go out to play this time? Do you have an affair?"


    Liang Siyue blushed: "Brother, you are so serious!"


    Liang Yu raised his eyebrows and exchanged glances with Cheng Jinfeng.


    It seems that she never fell in love with Cheng Jinfeng in her life.


    Although there are many feelings in this world that fall in love at first sight, chances are not static. When the mood is different, meeting the same person may not necessarily produce the same feelings.


    When the heroine of the previous life saw Cheng Jinfeng, she was in despair, pain, and distress. Cheng Jinfeng was a savior, a listener, and falling in love when she was extremely vulnerable was actually expected.


    Now that she sees Cheng Jinfeng again, her mood is different, she no longer needs him to be that life-saving straw.


    Therefore, if the same person does not meet at the right time, love may not necessarily occur.


    "It seems there is no more." Liang Yu hugged his chest and shook his head.


    "Who said no? You thought that if you had a handsome guy to hug me, I wouldn''t have it?"


    Liang Siyue was unconvinced by his attitude, took out his mobile phone and found a photo for him, "See, a handsome guy I met in Bingcheng is also an art student, but he is still studying, so we exchanged phone calls"


    Cheng Jinfeng glanced at him and showed a knowing smile.


    The young boy in the picture is the one who cheated on Liang Siyue in his previous life.


    It seems to be called Zhao Fangsheng.


    "Congratulations." Liang Yu patted her shoulder and saw that she smiled more than before, thinking that the power of this love is stronger than family affection.


    If she married someone who liked each other, she shouldn''t be crazy anymore.


    In the last life, Cheng Jinfeng did not love her, but married her. This mistake can be said to be the last fire that pushed her to madness.


    He glanced at Cheng Jinfeng, and there was more relief in his eyes, Liang Yu shook his hand.


    "Congratulations, it''s still early." Liang Siyue blushed, afraid that he would ask again, and ran to the studio by herself.


    As soon as Liang Siyue returned to the room, Cheng Jinfeng couldn''t help hugging him, buried his face in his chest, and whispered, "You''re right, she looks much better now, so I can rest assured"


    Liang Yu snorted, stretched out his hand and pulled the person into his arms and sat down.


    Cheng Jinfeng raised his head slightly and saw that his eyes were slightly red.


    "You know, you not only redeemed her, but also me." Cheng Jinfeng''s voice choked several times. He was so stupid in his previous life that he was heavily weighed in this life.


    If Liang Siyue cannot be happy in this life, he will never be able to get rid of self-blame.


    "Then how is Jinfeng going to repay me?" Liang Yu asked with a smile.


    Cheng Jinfeng didn''t speak, just put his face on his chest, he could calm down by listening to his heartbeat, he needed this peaceful power too much.


    "I want to quit my job at the hotel," he said after thinking for a while.


    Liang Yu looked down at him.


    "They have been guarding against me. In fact, I didn''t admit defeat, but I didn''t care about them anymore. When I stayed in that position, there were actually some reasons for not admit defeat."


    Cheng Jinfeng tilted his head slightly to look at him: "But now that I have found my spiritual home, I don''t want my life to be disturbed by them. "


    Speaking of this, he suddenly sat up and got close to Liang Yu.


    "Actually, you don''t like me working there, do you?" Cheng Jinfeng''s eyes were as calm as lake water. His eyes were not filled with emotion like other people''s. can see.


    "Why? You think I''m the kind of macho who insists on being a housewife?" Liang Yu raised his brows slightly, but he wanted to see what big truth this person could say.


    "You''re not very manly, you''re just possessive and perverted."


    Cheng Jinfeng grabbed his hand and held it gently, with a smile on his lips, "You are very possessive, but you are very rational, and your rationality prevents you from going crazy"


    Liang Yu''s expression changed slightly.


    He thought this guy was the purest kind, and he liked to figure out people''s hearts so much.


    "I can just satisfy you, because I want more family than fame and fortune in the outside world."


    Cheng Jinfeng spoke eloquently, but his voice was a little harsh. He knew very well what kind of person he was and what he wanted in his heart.


    He was deeply influenced by his mother, and his father''s failed marriage, the failed relationship between his two brothers and sisters, and his past life with Liang Siyue made him more obsessed with having a family.


    He could have nothing for it.


    All he wanted was a place where he could find peace of mind.


    And he just peeked through the dark side behind Liang Yu''s rationality.


    "Jinfeng, you might really surprise me." After being shocked for a while, Liang Yu finally smiled. He hugged Cheng Jinfeng and turned over to overwhelm him, "Yes, I hope you have nothing but me."

 Chapter 200： Rebirth to bring things right (16)

    Cheng Jinfeng closed his eyes and greeted his hot lips, his eyelashes trembled slightly, hugging his waist, the entanglement of the kiss made him feel that the two were one.


    "I''ll tell you one thing, I''m also reborn." Liang Yu put a small kiss on his lips and murmured softly.


    Cheng Jinfeng was shocked and hugged him tighter.


    The feeling of loneliness in my heart after being reborn suddenly had support.


    "I only have you." Cheng Jinfeng looked at him with half-open eyes.


    Loneliness is standing in a crowd, and you still feel lonely. This is a feeling of the soul, and it has nothing to do with whether there are people around. He has always felt this way before, but not anymore.


    His soul is barren, he really is only him.


    Only he can have a spiritual resonance with himself.


    Cheng Jinfeng submitted his resignation a few days later and moved into Liang Yu''s house.


    Liang Yu has been busy helping Liang''s mother handle the divorce case for the past few days. Under his suggestion, the two sides negotiated privately first.


    The meeting place is at Liang''s house.


    The surprise on Liang''s face when he heard Liang''s mother say that he was going to divorce is self-evident.


    "Liang Hesheng, I want you to leave the house clean." Mother Liang was a little unsure at first, but when she found out that the two children were on her side, she was more courageous.


    Father Liang glared angrily at the brothers and sisters behind Mother Liang.


    He was so angry that he wanted to refuse: "You are really a lion. Even if I cheated and made a mistake, there is no mandatory law in the country that I must go out of the house if I am at fault."


    Liang Yu smiled and handed him the phone: "You are right, if the culprit is unwilling, you can''t force it, but you are a celebrity, if these videos prove your cheating in court, you can think about the consequences. ."


    Liang Siyue also had an angry look on her face. She had only now learned from her elder brother that her father actually had several lovers outside.


    "You''re so old, and you''re still so promiscuous, you''re not afraid of getting sick?" Liang Siyue looked at Father Liang with disappointment. The worship she once had was long gone.


    Father Liang watched a few paragraphs with his mobile phone, his face was burning hot.


    Annoyed and shocked, his daughter''s irony made his face even more dull.


    If he really wants to litigate for divorce, when these things are made public in the court, his reputation accumulated for a lifetime will be ruined, and who will buy it if his reputation is ruined?


    his paintings?


    No one buys his paintings, where did he get the money?


    The unit will also fire him.


    "You guys are really amazing, the three of you united to clean up my old father!" Father Liang slapped the table angrily, but faced with this choice, he had to agree.


    It is better to lose some than all.


    "Then sign the agreement." Liang Yu smiled and handed over the agreement.


    Mother Liang took a brush to write her name, while Father Liang took the agreement and looked at it carefully, then glared at Liang Yu again through gritted teeth: "I have to leave a few houses, and I want you to study the Fa, just to use it. against me?"


    Liang Yu was too lazy to answer.


    Father Liang sighed deeply and signed a strong and powerful name.


    As soon as Father Liang signed, he was kicked out of the house by Mother Liang.


    After dealing with the Liang family''s affairs, Liang Yu was ready to leave. As soon as he walked out of the door, he received a call from Cheng Jinfeng. There was a trace of exhaustion in his voice: "Liang Yu, can you come to my house now? I, I need you now"


    "Okay, I''ll drive over right away." Liang Yu didn''t ask more.


    Cheng Jinfeng stood on the balcony after making a call, turned around and went back to the room. As soon as he entered the door, Cheng Jinbo grabbed his shirt, "Call the guy named Liang? What else can you do now?"


    "Boss, you two brothers and sisters usually stumble upon me, but now you start to attack your father. I won''t forget about this." Cheng Jinfeng''s face was full of anger.


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Cheng Jinbo sneered: "Isn''t the porridge you made for your father tonight, he was sent to the hospital after eating it?"


    "I didn''t care about you before, but in order to deal with me, you attacked my father. I will never tolerate it this time."


    Cheng Jinfeng pulled his hand away, gritted his teeth and said with hatred, "Since you don''t treat me as a younger brother, I won''t treat you as relatives either!"


    Speaking of which, my eyes were red.


    "Oh? You''ve really changed a bit recently."


    Cheng Jinbo''s face sank, he grabbed the man and pulled him into the room, pinning him on the desk and pressing him down, "The surnamed Liang is really so powerful? You have been trained to make everyone change? Is the taste of a man so comfortable? Then why do you need to look for him? Brother can do it too."


    Cheng Jinfeng''s face changed, he was so disgusted by this remark that he threw a punch.


    Cheng Jinbo fell to the ground, and the next second he rushed up to fight with him. The two had a long history of grievances. Cheng Jinfeng had only endured it before, but this time he went crazy.


    When fighting with him, he grabbed the ashtray and smashed it on Cheng Jinbo''s head.


    Cheng Jinbo fell to the ground with blood on his head.


    "Cheng Jinfeng, are you crazy?"


    A high-pitched scream sounded, and Cheng Jinxiu stood at the door, covering his mouth and widening his eyes, "You not only poisoned your father, but also wanted to kill your own elder brother? Do you still have humanity?"


    Cheng Jinfeng turned his head to look, Cheng Jinxiu was still standing beside Cheng''s father.


    He was looking at him with disappointed and angry eyes.


    "Dad, you just came back from the hospital. I''m afraid it will affect your mood when you see such a bad thing. Let me help you go back to the room." Cheng Jinxiu rolled her eyes and supported Cheng''s father beside her.


    Father Cheng didn''t move, just stared at Cheng Jinfeng.


    "Since I got married, you''ve stopped talking. I know you have grudges, so I don''t force you to do things you don''t like. I just didn''t expect that you hate so deeply that you want me to die. You hate me so much, you hate this family, you hate your two brothers and sisters, then leave, just pretend that I didn��t have your son, and you��d go out without my father, not to mention my son.��


    Father Cheng gave him a deep look, and turned around with a gray face.


    Cheng Jinfeng sat limply on the ground.


    His father is old, and he no longer has the wisdom of his youth. He is just an old man who is old and stunned. Some tricks that are not in the mainstream can also make him believe.


    Should he be grateful that his father still has affection and did not send him to the police station?


    Cheng Jinbo, who was lying on the ground pretending to be dead, sat up at this moment, wiped the blood on his forehead, raised his chin and smiled at Cheng Jinfeng, who was pale, and said with a smile, "I said, I will take everything from you."


    Cheng Jinfeng clenched his fists.


    "Now, your father kicked you out of the Cheng family."


    Cheng Jinbo was in a happy mood, holding the blood-stained ashtray, a look of sadness flashed in his eyes, and he smiled again: "If you have nothing and are desperate, you can come to me."


    Cheng Jinfeng didn''t say a word, got up like a wandering corpse, and walked downstairs.


    Cheng Jinbo sighed and murmured, "I never wanted to be your brother, but unfortunately you don''t understand"


    The slamming of the window woke him up, and when he turned around, he saw that it was raining heavily outside.


    Cheng Jinbo got up and walked to the window, and saw a car parked outside the gate.


    Cheng Jinfeng hugged Liang Yu tightly in the rain, like a wounded beast, who finally found a place to return home after going through all kinds of difficulties.


    Liang Yu


    Cheng Jinbo chewed on the name playfully, his brows furrowed, and he seemed to sense something, and Liang Yu, who was in the rain, also raised his head and looked up.


    Liang Yu glanced at the man upstairs, turned around and stuffed Cheng Jinfeng into the car.


    "Now, I really have nothing and nowhere to go." Cheng Jinfeng wiped the water off his head with a towel, and said to Liang Yu with a wry smile.


    He knew that Cheng Jinbo would do something like this sooner or later, but he didn''t expect it to happen so quickly.


    "Then go to my house." Liang Yu shook his hand, "Didn''t you say before that you are willing to be my special chef?"


    Cheng Jinfeng was originally in a depressed mood, but after hearing this, he felt relieved and nodded: "I might as well move out, so that they won''t be bothering me all day long, and they will also get my father involved."


    Liang Yu thought to himself, this man''s heart is still too soft, if it were him


    A gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall, and he does not agree with his approach very much.


    However, this is just right, and he will have nothing to rely on from now on.


    Although he said this, Cheng Jinfeng was still feeling a little down for a few days. Fortunately, now, he finally has a place in his heart and a sense of belonging.


    Liang Siyue moved back to Liang''s house because she didn''t want to be the light bulb for the two of them.


    Liang Yu was quite satisfied with the current two-person world.


    When he came home from get off work, he smelled the aroma of vegetables as soon as he opened the door. Liang Yu took off his suit jacket and walked into the kitchen with a smile. He saw Cheng Jinfeng, who was wearing an apron and a white shirt, busy.


    He stood at the door and watched for a while, in a very good mood.


    He used to cook for others, but now someone cooks for himself


    Men like to have a virtuous, capable, considerate and gentle inner helper, even if he can do these things himself. More selfishly, this is the family style he desires. The other party belongs to him and forgets everything about the outside world.


    "I''m really lucky." He stepped forward, put his arms around Cheng Jinfeng''s waist from behind, and bit his mouth behind his neck, holding back a smile and asked, "If I want to pay you wages, I''m afraid I won''t be able to afford it."


    Cheng Jinfeng hit him on the hand: "I''m busy, go to the living room and stay honest."


    Liang Yu took out a bunch of roses from behind and put it in front of his nose.


    Cheng Jinfeng took a deep breath and nodded: "Thank you, but can you please not disturb me when I am working?"


    "It turns out that I''m not as important as your work, that''s not okay"


    The corner of Liang Yu''s mouth twitched, and he wrapped his arms around the man and pressed him on the countertop. Cheng Jinfeng looked at his domineering expression, wanted to laugh and felt a little sweet, "I didn''t realize you were so clingy."


    "Don''t like it?" Liang Yu leaned down and kissed him.


    Cheng Jinfeng closed his eyes and let him kiss.


    After a minute, he opened his eyes again and looked at the soup on the stove.


    Liang Yu snorted, pulled his face and chased and kissed again, Cheng Jinfeng ignored it, hugged him and responded with a blushing face, Liang Yu''s kissing skills were superb, and he could easily ignite the fire on him


    His palm slipped into his clothes, and Cheng Jinfeng grabbed him as soon as he made a mess.


    "Come back after dinner." He had carefully prepared the dinner for several hours.


    "I have to eat you first before I have the strength to eat, you can decide."


    Liang Yu snorted, biting the skin around his neck and making unreasonable demands, Cheng Jinfeng frowned and groaned, wondering why this person is sometimes as naive as a child.

 Chapter 201： Rebirth to bring things right (17)

    But who can refuse such a request from a lover?


    Liang Yu didn''t know why, maybe it was because he saw through the most real self, maybe his soul was really in line with himself, and when he was on the road, he was thinking about what to do with him when he came back.


    He was a little more eager than usual to combine with Cheng Jinfeng''s body, looking at his expression of biting his lip and forbearance under him, the irritability in his heart slowly calmed down.


    "Jinfeng" Liang Yu looked down at him, shouting hoarsely in his throat, but he finally swallowed what he wanted to say, and just lowered his head and kissed his rosy lips that were bitten.


    When he kissed, Liang Yu understood.


    Why do you think this person is different from others?


    He here is a harbor in his heart where he can moor. Even if he shows the most evil and dark side, this person will embrace him calmly.


    He had this calming air about him.


    So it would have made Liang Siyue madly infatuated.


    "Yu" Cheng Jinfeng''s cheeks were flushed, and under his fierce plunder, his body could only follow the flow.


    He was afraid to run away from him, so he clinged to him tightly.


    With an affectionate whisper, both of them climbed to the top.


    "I don''t have the strength to make you toss so much." Cheng Jinfeng slid off the stage with a blushing face, packed his messy clothes, and hurriedly went to see the soup in the pot on the stove.


    Liang Yu felt that he glared at him, and there was a three-point spring in his eyes.


    Liang Yu watched him pour tender cabbage hearts into the soup basin with clear broth, and pinched a hand around his waist, smiling, "Making boiled cabbage at home? You really aren''t afraid of trouble"


    "What trouble, I''m just learning." Cheng Jinfeng patted his hand on his waist and focused on the work at hand.


    Although he had dabbled in other cuisines before, he always focused on Western food, but when he found that Liang Yu preferred Chinese food, he was ready to turn to research.


    Cheng Jinfeng took some soup with a spoon and brought it to Liang Yu''s mouth.


    He took a sip and nodded, "The soup is delicious, but not as good as yours."


    "Poor mouth." Cheng Jinfeng glared at him angrily: "Be serious!"


    "It''s fresh, sweet and mellow. It''s the first time to make it. I''ll give it an 8." Liang Yu didn''t dare to joke anymore. This person really regards cooking as an art. He doesn''t have the spirit of him.


    "That''s not perfect." Cheng Jinfeng smiled and paid for it himself.


    "It can only be improved next time." He took the soup bowl and went out.


    Liang Yu thought to himself, this little time is really good, and his wife thinks about how to fatten him every day.


    Liang Yu touched his waist, it''s okay, his abdominal muscles are still there


    After eating and drinking at night, he had nothing to do, and Liang Yu took him to start studying primitive sports again.


    The next day, Liang Yu went to the law firm, and Cheng Jinfeng was busy again in the kitchen, with photographic equipment beside him. Now, in addition to studying cooking skills, he also makes some videos to share online when he is free.


    But in the video, he didn''t capture his face, he could only see his hands moving. He knew that Liang Yu would not like to show his face in front of so many people, and he might even attract potential rivals.


    He didn''t want to do anything to make Liang Yu unhappy.


    Food can make people happy, and he also hopes that he can spread happiness to others.


    Especially now that he is immersed in a happy atmosphere every day, Cheng Jinfeng wants others to be as lucky as him, and they are also connected by food.


    After recording the video, Cheng Jinfeng returned to the workshop and sat at the desk to read the materials for a while.


    There was a sudden knock on the door outside.


    Cheng Jinfeng went out to open the door. He thought it was Liang Siyue, but when he opened it, he found out that it was actually Cheng Jinbo.


    "Why did you come here, something happened?" How did this person come up, how did he know he lived here, is he still monitoring himself now?


    "Heh, after leaving the Cheng family, you have become so depraved that you want to become an internet celebrity? You don''t feel ashamed of the Cheng family? Fortunately, my father didn''t see it, otherwise I would have made you mad."


    Cheng Jinbo looked at him, slapped the door and walked in, looking around.


    Although I didn''t see the face in the video, I recognized it as soon as I heard the voice.


    He just couldn''t figure it out, and wanted to come to him to solve his doubts.


    "This little lawyer''s house is barely a middle class, but can you really live in this house?"


    Cheng Jinbo was casual as if he had entered his own house, he lay down on the sofa and looked at him with his arms folded: "If you can''t stand it, come and ask big brother, big brother, I will definitely help you"


    Cheng Jinfeng looked at him coldly, this person is not too tired to play all day.


    First, it was designed to let him be kicked out, and now what kind of good person is he pretending to be?


    "If you''re fine, you can go out. If you don''t leave, I''ll sue you for trespassing." He pointed in the direction of the door, and didn''t even bother to express his anger at this man.


    Now the happy two-person world of the two, he doesn''t want to be destroyed.


    "I just can''t figure it out, what made you want everything in the Cheng family, you never fought or robbed since you were a child, and this time you didn''t even respond when you were kicked out. Are you really an immortal from heaven? ?" Cheng Jinbo looked at him indifferent, with annoyance on his face.


    All along, he and his second sister have been serious about being bad guys and sabotaging them, just like the bad brothers and sisters in the hero''s family in idol dramas.


    But this man didn''t cooperate, he didn''t come to him for revenge, but settled down in this small place and lived a serious life with the man, which made the two brothers and sisters seem like they were making a joke.


    It''s such a terrible feeling that people don''t even care about what you''ve tried so hard to get.


    "You are wrong, I am not without desires." Cheng Jinfeng smiled lightly, and Liang Yu''s face flashed before his eyes, "I have already got what I want."


    There are people in this world who love money, some who are greedy for fame, and some who are after profit.


    What he is looking for is a sincerity and a warm home.


    These are now available.


    The expression on Cheng Jinbo''s face was a bit funny. He really thought it was funny. His third brother had such a serious expression and was so satisfied and happy.


    He had never seen such an expression on his face.


    So happy and so dazzling.


    "Are you crazy? You put your life on a man, just like your stupid mother!" Cheng Jinbo rushed forward and grabbed him, "Didn''t your mother''s ending teach you a lesson?"


    "He''s not the same as his father." Cheng Jinfeng replied calmly, looking at his unbelievable expression, frowned and said, "Even if he really becomes like that one day, I was happy before that."


    "You have already got what you want. I said that I never wanted to argue with you, but you never believed it."


    Cheng Jinfeng shook his head, "I don''t ask you for anything, I don''t ask you to treat me as a family member, I just ask you to treat my father well. He is old and can''t bear the trouble."


    "Do you think you are particularly great and clean, and that we are particularly vicious and tacky?" Cheng Jinbo felt even more angry when he saw his expression.


    Since the beginning of the family, their brothers and sisters, including his mother, have been talking to them from time to time. If they don''t **** his things, they will never be able to stand in this family.


    So they''ve been doing it since they were kids.


    But the man never responded, they thought he was weak by nature.


    Only now did Cheng Jinbo understand that the money, inheritance, and company power of the Cheng family that they were looking for, he never paid attention to at all.


    "I didn''t think about it that way, I just wanted to be different."


    Cheng Jinfeng felt that he couldn''t discuss with this person, it was just a different view, "If it wasn''t for his father getting old, your little tricks would be useless to him at all."


    "You really don''t plan to go back? If you don''t fight with us, you want to hand over your belongings to others?" Cheng Jinbo took out a document from his bag and stared at him: "You even gave up your own equity?"


    "This place is my hometown." Cheng Jinfeng smiled slightly: "You shouldn''t understand."


    Cheng Jinbo stared at him, what did he not understand? Isn''t it love?


    He also liked someone, although he couldn''t tell anyone.


    It''s just that he is not as stupid as this person, stupid enough to give up everything for one person, he is reluctant, and he does not have the kind of courage and courage.


    "Then you can pray that your vision will not be wrong!" Cheng Jinbo received the documents. What has always made him extremely uneasy is the large shareholding in his hands, which he has now directly transferred.


    He really had no reason to doubt him.


    It just made him feel more sad.


    This brother, as expected, never put him in his eyes.


    In order to compete for money and power, their brothers and sisters made small gestures in front of him, and the appearance of their ugliness must make him feel ridiculous. Maybe they really carry the genes that their mothers plundered.


    Unable to be a lady like his mother, he also inherited the generosity and openness of his mother that they never had.


    When Cheng Jinbo walked to the door, Cheng Jinfeng said softly, "Please take care of your father."


    "He''s my father too." Cheng Jinbo said and closed the door.


    Now that he is no longer a threat to them, they will naturally not do anything unfavorable to their father, they are not real animals to that point.


    Cheng Jinfeng breathed a sigh of relief.


    In fact, he is also selfish. He knows the conspiracy of his brother and sister, but he never exposes it in front of his father. First, he is concerned about his father''s body, and second, he is also selfish. They want something from his father, so they will try their best to take care of him.


    It can be considered that he has done his filial piety for him, so that he can love Liang Yu without any scruples.


    Love him with all my heart.


    So when his father was disappointed with him and drove him away, he didn''t make any excuses.


    Cheng Jinbo didn''t know him that well, and he really wasn''t as free-spirited and open-minded as he thought.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Jinfeng picked up his mobile phone and called Liang Yu, and asked in a clear voice, "Guest, what would you like to eat at noon?"


    "I want to eat you." Liang Yu responded evilly.


    "If you don''t say it, then it''s easy." Cheng Jinfeng was afraid of what he would say, and hurriedly ended the call.


    At noon, Cheng Jinfeng went with a lunch box. The secretary saw him and greeted him warmly: "Yo, handsome takeaway brother, here to bring food to the boss again?"


    Cheng Jinfeng smiled slightly.


    The secretary grabbed him: "You boy, we didn''t make an appointment before, I''ll help you." "Thank you, no need." Cheng Jinfeng smiled and said, "We already live together." The secretary''s eyes were rounded, almost sharp call out.


    "So you pretended to be a pig to eat a tiger, and you took him down so quickly." She slapped Cheng Jinfeng on the back.

 Chapter 202： Rebirth to bring things right (18)

    Cheng Jinfeng smiled lightly, and carried the boxed lunch to Liang Yu''s office. Knowing the secretary''s gossip, he pulled the curtain on the inner window to block her curious eyes.


    When I came in, I simply locked the door.


    Liang Yu was really honest. After he delivered the meal, he had to eat him before he was willing to eat.


    Just like a few times before.


    Cheng Jinfeng was teased by him on the desk in various ways, blushing unbearably. Although he said every time that he liked to mess around in the office like a child, he indulged him every time.


    Liang Yu said that he was busy with work and could not accompany him every day.


    So for three days a day, he can''t make him feel empty and lonely.


    Cheng Jinfeng thought to himself that he was not like his father, and he would not be like his mother.


    Cheng Jinfeng was distracted, and suddenly felt that someone was pinching his waist. He opened his eyes and saw Liang Yu staring at him. He couldn''t help laughing. He has always been restrained.


    "Or once a day" Cheng Jinfeng kissed him for a while and persuaded him very seriously.


    "I''m thinking of you in the future," he said seriously, although this life is now degenerate, he is afraid that he will have no meat to eat in the future.


    "I know medicine, I know better than you." Liang Yu hugged him, making him gasp lightly, "Don''t worry, I can take care of my body by myself, so there won''t be a day when I''ll still be still at eighty. can make you cry"


    Cheng Jinfeng had a smile on his face, and for some reason he believed in him.


    Liang Yu earnestly implements the standard for three days a day, and occasionally exceeds the standard.


    For example, during various holidays.


    The two lived together for a year, and Cheng Jinfeng was nourished for three days a day so that he had no time and emptiness. Anyone could see that he was in love, and he was in a state of passionate love every day.


    Fortunately, Liang Yu is really good at conditioning his body.


    On Valentine''s Day, Liang Yu accompanied him.


    The two went shopping for dinner, walked and chatted, and didn''t do anything in the stormy sea. They lived like all couples. At night, the two were going to the cinema.


    At the entrance of the cinema, Liang Yu received a call from Liang Siyue.


    "Brother, Fang Sheng just confessed to me!" Liang Siyue excitedly reported the situation to him on the phone. Liang Yu heard it funny and said a blessing.


    "Brother, say hello to sister-in-law on my behalf!" Liang Siyue''s voice couldn''t contain the joy and pride: "Next time, I will bring Fang Sheng back to show my love in front of you, and ask you to stimulate me again!"


    "Okay. Next time you should bring him to see me." Liang Yu chatted for a while before ending the call.


    "They made love tonight. It sounds very happy." Liang Yu looked at Cheng Jinfeng, "You didn''t plan to worry about her whole life, did you?"


    "I''ve been relieved for a long time." Cheng Jinfeng knew that although this guy didn''t say anything, he was very interested in what he was always concerned about with Liang Siyue.


    Although he cares about his sister very much.


    But I don''t want him to pay too much attention to her.


    "With you as my brother, I really don''t worry about her." Cheng Jinfeng held his face and kissed him as soon as he looked up, regardless of the crowd in the square, he said softly, "If you are worried, you can make me iron. Locked up in a cage, lock me up, only you can open it"


    "I''m not that perverted." Liang Yu smiled.


    Cheng Jinfeng took his hand and said, "The movie is about to start"


    He thought to himself, in fact, he wanted to see Liang Yu let go of his reason and be crazy about him, but unfortunately this guy is always more rational than emotional and won''t do anything perverted to him


    In fact, he wanted to be the bird in his cage.


    The two chose a romance movie.


    When entering the arena, Liang Yu saw a familiar person in the crowd. Although he was wearing a hat, he still recognized it.


    Cheng Jinfeng also saw that the middle-aged man in a baseball cap not far in front was Father Liang, with a young girl with a devilish figure in his arms.


    "Yu" Cheng Jinfeng looked at him worriedly.


    Liang Yu shook his head.


    Entering the cinema, the two of them sat in the last row, while Father Liang and the girl were in the corner of the wall in the row below them.


    Not long after the movie started, Liang Yu saw Father Liang and the young girl in a group.


    He glanced away.


    "Yu" Cheng Jinfeng saw him look at him several times, thinking he was sad, and reached out to hold his hand.


    Liang Yu shook his head and smiled, holding him back.


    The two watched the movie quietly, with their fingers clasped between them. When they came out of the cinema and passed the long corridor, Father Liang finally saw Liang Yu, and Liang Yu''s eyes made his old face hot.


    "A Yu" Father Liang pulled away the girl''s entangled hand and ran after him to stop him: "Your mother, and your sister, are they okay?"


    "Without you, they''re all doing fine." Liang Yu smiled slightly, "You look pretty good, too."


    Turn around and leave.


    "Ayu, do you really hate me so much?" Father Liang felt both angry and sentimental, he stepped forward to grab him, and asked angrily, "Just because I''m at fault, you don''t even recognize this father?"


    "Don''t pretend to care about your family." Liang Yu withdrew his hand with a cold expression, "Don''t you like your current life more?"


    "Of course I care about you." Father Liang wanted to say more, but saw his impatient look on his face.


    His eyes fell on Cheng Jinfeng, who was behind Liang Yu again. He wanted to question him, but he felt that he was no longer qualified to control his son.


    "Let''s go." Liang Yu didn''t want to listen to nonsense anymore, grabbed Cheng Jinfeng and left quickly.


    Father Liang watched him leave in awe. As an artist, he became more emotional and felt that he was normal, but he still loved his family.


    He felt that he was wrong, but he was not guilty.


    But the pair of children treated him like a stranger.


    After the divorce, his heart became more and more empty, and he was obsessed with women''s **** all day long. Only the bodies of these young girls could drive this emptiness away. Now he is just a lonely old man.


    But these women are only suitable for playing, not suitable for marrying home as wives.


    In fact, he still thinks a little about his former wife.


    When going out, Liang Yu thought about it, called Mother Liang, and asked about her recent situation. She learned that she had found a job in a publishing house, and the salary was not much, but she finally returned to society.


    Just relax.


    "Go home." Liang Yu said to Cheng Jinfeng, "I still owe you two days today."


    Cheng Jinfeng blushed, but luckily the people around could not understand him.


    Passing a flower shop on the road, Cheng Jinfeng bought a bunch of roses and gave it to Liang Yu. He happily accepted it, and whispered in his ear after getting in the car: "Go back and add another day?"


    "You want me to die?" Cheng Jinfeng glared at him with a blushing face.


    "Then do you want to die?" Liang Yu sniffed the fragrance of roses, thinking that it might not smell as good as his.


    "Kindly Ruyi." Cheng Jinfeng held his hand lightly.


    Even if he wanted his own life, he would give it without hesitation. How romantic would it be if he really wanted to die like that!


    "It turns out that you want to die so much, then go back and add another day." Liang Yu hooked his hand, hooked his neck and kissed his thin lips with clear water chestnuts. Cheng Jinfeng closed his eyes and endured it meekly.


    Half a year later, Liang Siyue and Zhao Fangsheng got married.


    When Liang Yu and Cheng Jinfeng came back from their wedding, Liang Yu drank two more cups. When he entered the room, Cheng Jinfeng kept helping him to the sofa before putting it down. He got up to pour him a cup of tea, but Liang Yu hugged him.


    "I''m happy today, it''s going to be six days today." He rushed towards Cheng Jinfeng and kissed him. Cheng Jinfeng''s eyes flashed with slyness, and he grabbed his hand and turned over to suppress the person, "See if you''re too drunk, I''ll serve you?"


    Liang Yu opened his half-drunk eyes and clasped his hand: "Want to go against the sky?"


    "It turns out that there are things you are afraid of in the world." Cheng Jinfeng looked at his face that was slightly red from the alcohol, and put it up and whispered: "Really drunk? If I''m really drunk, I will really start."


    Who wouldn''t want to overwhelm such a handsome and perfect man.


    "Come on, as long as you can succeed, I''ll lose." Liang Yu squinted lazily, these male protagonists, one or two want to counterattack him, it''s really unreasonable.


    "I''m afraid you will hurt, so I won''t do it." Cheng Jinfeng stroked his cheek with his fingers, although he did think about taking possession of him many times.


    But thinking that he would suffer from pain and show a fragile appearance under him, he was reluctant to bear it.


    Liang Yu opened his eyes and his eyes became clearer.


    He sat up, looked at Cheng Jinfeng for a long time, hooked his neck and kissed him. When the kiss made him breathless, he said, "Let''s emigrate overseas and get married there."


    Today he looked at Liang Siyue with envy in his eyes.


    Cheng Jinfeng''s heart skipped a beat, buried it in the crevice of his neck, hugged the man tightly, and it took a while to suppress the tumbling emotions in his heart, choked and said, "Okay"


    Half a year later, they immigrated to a small country in Europe.


    They had a wedding there, and they didn''t notice anyone who got married. Here is a foreign country, and they really only have each other.


    One afternoon a few months later.


    After Liang Yu came back from get off work, he saw a piece of news in a certain area of ??the newspaper on the table. An Asian artist was found to have committed suicide on the bed of the apartment. The deceased was suspected of having advanced AIDS before his death.


    Liang Yu glanced at the news twice, sneered and threw the newspaper into the trash can.


    There was still steaming food on the table. When he entered the kitchen, no one was seen. Liang Yu walked to the backyard and saw a man watering the flowers.


    After living in this foreign country for a while, this person has a more and more peaceful and leisurely temperament.


    Cheng Jinfeng was holding the kettle, and as soon as he turned his head, he bumped into Liang Yu.


    He stumbled backwards, Liang Yu stretched out his hand and hugged him in his arms, Cheng Jinfeng threw the kettle, and looked at him with a gentle smile: "The environment here is really good, suitable for growing flowers"


    "I think it''s more suitable to do something else." Liang Yu hugged him and moved to the side of the swing, Cheng Jinfeng blocked his lips that he was about to kiss, and smiled: "The meal will be cold in a while, eat first, darling."


    "I''m used to eating your appetizer first." Liang Yu pulled his hand away and kissed him domineeringly.


    As soon as Liang Yu''s palm touched his waist, Cheng Jinfeng''s whole body softened, and he didn''t have the strength to resist, thinking, anyway, it''s not good to eat too hot, it''s better to cool it down


    The swing gently swayed in the faint fragrance of flowers.


    ��End of this article��

 Chapter 203： Daughter-in-law training attack (1)

    Southern Qin State, Beiwushan Mountains.


    In the midst of the bitter winter snow, on the white-capped mountain road in the distance, a large jujube red horse with a tall head galloped toward the north, and the woman on the horse, dressed in red police officers, flew up and down in the north wind.


    On the route that the red horse ran, blood was dripping all the way, and the thick snow was dyed red.


    A group of black-clothed cavalry followed behind them, chasing after them with weapons in hand.


    The woman in red lowered her body, holding the baby in her left arm, holding the rope in the other hand, dodging several long arrows shot from a distance behind her, but she was finally hit by an arrow on her back, but she just slammed it hard. front gallop.


    Seeing her dodging many times, the leader of the black cavalry chasing behind fired an arrow again.


    This time, aim at the horse''s buttocks.


    With a swoosh, the purplish-red horse received an arrow on the buttocks.


    Immediately, the four hoofs kicked wildly, making a painful neighing sound, and the woman also fell off the horse.


    She rolled on the ground swiftly and stood up, the blood gushing from the wound on her body dyed the snow red into a pool, and she only tightly protected the child in her arms with one hand.


    The horse ran away in an instant.


    The iron cavalry in the back got closer and closer, all raising their bows and crossbows.


    The woman''s face was as pale as paper, knowing that she would die today, lest the child would fall into the hands of the enemy, she took out a white jade pendant from her neck tremblingly, and held the jade pendant with her blood-soaked hand.


    After Bai Yupei was stained with her blood, it began to emit a burst of red light.


    The next second, a pair of exiled young men and women in Chinese clothes suddenly appeared in front of her.


    The young mother holding the baby resisted the urge to vomit blood and raised the jade pendant: "You guys once said that if I ask for something in the future, I can bring the jade pendant here today and ask two people to protect my baby when I meet the mountains."


    A snow-white hand reached out and caught the blood-soaked jade pendant.


    The young mother wanted to say something, but she lost her strength, and her raised hand fell.


    The pair of snow-white hands picked up the child from the woman''s arms. The two seemed to appear suddenly, but suddenly disappeared without a shadow. In the wind and snow, only a sigh was heard: "Kissing husband, we are late."


    The leader of the black cavalry in the distance blocked all this, and hurried towards the direction of the return.


    In the bitter north wind, there was a bleak clear shout: "Go back and report to Your Majesty, Liang Fengshan is dead, and his son has been taken away by people in the spiritual world. I can do nothing."


    When Liang Yu found out that he had only merged with the original owner, his mother died immediately.


    He opened a pair of baby''s unique Kazilan black eyes and looked at the handsome man and woman in front of him.


    They were also staring at him, and the very beautiful woman on the left was looking at him with an excited look at a toy.


    Why does Liang Yu intuitively feel that these two are not reliable?


    His mother, who just passed away, really didn''t send the wrong person?


    "Kiss husband, although the benefactor died and we didn''t have time to save her, she left us a fun little guy."


    The red-haired beauty smiled at him, and poked her fingers on Liang Yu''s fleshy round face: "Kissing husband, this little guy looks so beautiful, why don''t we let him be our daughter-in-law?"


    Sure enough!


    It''s a pity that Liang Yu can''t speak.


    Otherwise, he really wanted to wave his paws at the red-haired beauty and say, beauty, look carefully, I have chicken-chicken! Can only be a husband, not a daughter-in-law


    of!


    Liang Yu held a small fist and waved it in front of the red-haired beauty, unable to express his anger and resistance.


    The red-haired beauty obviously understood differently, she said happily: "Kissing husband, you see this little guy seems to agree with me, see how much he smiles.


    Heart, it seems that he likes to be our daughter-in-law! "


    what the hell!


    Is he smiling?


    Can''t communicate with women, forget it, change someone.


    Liang Yu then set his eyes on the handsome guy on the side.


    The handsome guy is dressed in black brocade, his long black hair is as black as the night sky, his eyes are deep, and he looks very wise.


    What kind of doll did he make?


    "Madam, I think your plan is a good one. The benefactor is about to take care of the orphan, and we will take good care of the child for her. Let him be his daughter-in-law,


    Yi''er can take care of him for the rest of his life, so we don''t lose the trust of our benefactor." The handsome guy with deep eyes and pretending to be cool made Liang Yu absolutely fall.


    Hey, big brother!


    He''s still so young and doesn''t accept arranged marriages!


    It''s very simple to repay your kindness, give him a lot of money, you can save him 20 years of struggle, or you can get married, let''s talk about it when he grows up, so small


    There is no rush to be a doll!


    Liang Yu waved his fat little fist and continued to express his dissatisfaction.


    It''s a pity that he can''t speak yet, and his mouth can only make a babbling sound.


    "Kiss husband, the little guy is so cute."


    The red-haired beauty saw the little guy in her arms babbling, and she felt so cute that her heart melted, and her eyes turned into star eyes: "Isn''t Yi''er so cute when she was a child?"


    "Kiss husband, we will have two sons in Chongyuan Palace in the future, which is really great."


    The red-haired beauty played with Liang Yu''s fleshy little face with a longing look on her face: "In the future, this little guy will grow up, and after marrying Yi''er, he will have another little guy, ahhh, then this Chongyuan Palace will be more lively. ��


    "If you like it, let them have a few more." The handsome guy put his arms around his wife. Although he still had a cool look on his face, his tone was very tender.


    Listening to these two, it''s serious to talk about one match and one match.


    Liang Yu heard the hair on his back.


    Have a baby?


    He rolled his eyes.


    You two love children so much, why don''t you have your own?


    "Kissing husband, is this little guy rolling his eyes?" The red-haired beauty felt that she was not mistaken, the delicately carved little guy in her arms just looked at her with contempt.


    "No, you read it wrong." The handsome black-haired man hugged his wife for comfort, kissed her forehead and said, "He must want to say hello to his future mother-in-law, but unfortunately he can''t speak yet"


    mother-in-law��


    I can go to you! Brother, what are your eyes, what is your comprehension ability?


    A nervous couple, no wonder they can be a pair.


    Liang Yu struggled with his hands and feet, and shouted angrily.


    Dog Day''s system, want to trick him, right?


    Change him, change the plane!


    He doesn''t want such crazy parents!


    "Ah, my dear husband, this little guy is too filial and cute, and now he wants to please his mother-in-law." The red-haired beauty looked moved, looking at Liang Yu''s eyes, which was more terrifying than a mother-in-law looking at her son-in-law.


    "Dear baby, mother-in-law kiss one."


    In order to praise this sensible daughter-in-law, the red-haired beauty lowered her head to kiss Liang Yu with her red lips flushed. Liang Yu closed her eyes savagely, tilted her head, and was kissed on the side of the face by the red-haired beauty.


    Don''t, don''t mess around!


    Liang Yu opened his mouth in horror and waved his hand.


    "Ma''am, the baby is yawning, he must be sleepy." The handsome guy saw the little guy opening his mouth, he felt that he was yawning, and reminded his wife: "You put him on the bed"


    When Liang Yu heard this, he immediately yawned and closed his eyes.


    It''s good to pretend to sleep, lest the teasing couple use him as a toy.


    "Kissing husband, you are amazing, the baby is really sleepy." The red-haired beauty hugged the little guy with reluctance and put it on the soft bed, covered with a thin quilt.


    When the footsteps were gone, Liang Yu opened his eyes.


    "Kissing husband, the baby doesn''t seem to have a name yet, how about we give him one?"


    The red-haired beauty was not far away, and she discussed with her husband in a low voice, "How about calling him Liang Dabao or Liang Xiaobao? Isn''t it cute?"


    don''t want!


    When Liang Yu heard this, he wanted to get up from the bed, but he couldn''t even turn over.


    "Madam, he is Yi''er''s daughter-in-law, let Yi''er get it for him when he comes back," the handsome man whispered with his wife, "Let''s have someone prepare the baby''s bed, stroller, and goat''s milk first."


    Liang Yu breathed a sigh of relief, this eldest brother finally got it right.


    "Ah? Okay." The red-haired beauty was a little regretful, but didn''t say more.


    He seemed to be afraid of waking him up later, and the voice of the discussion was lowered again.


    Liang Yu sighed, and only then did he have time to understand the content of the task.


    From the settings, I know that this is the spiritual world, and everyone in the spiritual world is a jade. The ancient ancestors of the spiritual world were all derived from various types of jade to absorb the essence of heaven and earth to cultivate their human body.


    The red-haired beauty just now is called Huanyue, her body is carnelian, the black-haired handsome guy is called Daolai, her body is white jade, Daolai and Huanyue are the spirit masters and spirit queens of the spiritual world.


    The husband and wife of the two masters and queens are deeply in love and can be regarded as role models. The male protagonist, Liang Yi, is their son. Now he is just three hundred years old, which is about seventeen or eighteen years old for human beings.


    And he is the child bride of the male protagonist.


    The coolness of the original book has always been very resistant to this daughter-in-law that his parents forcibly brought in regardless of his wishes, so he only regards the original owner as his younger brother, and it is impossible to have any love for the original owner.


    This principle is rather tragic. Since childhood, I have accepted the idea that I am the daughter-in-law of the male protagonist, and I have always considered myself the fianc��e of the male protagonist.


    In the end, Luo Hua was intentionally flowing and ruthless.


    It may be that the child''s body is too weak, and after thinking about it for a while, Liang Yu really fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long I slept, but Liang Yu woke up again.


    He was awakened by a roar. "Where is the kid in my bed! Someone! Someone!"


    The clear voice roared Liang Yu in a daze. He stroked his heart, but the child still couldn''t be frightened.


    "Your Highness, the baby was sent by the queen."


    The two little palace servants ran in, answered with sincerity and fear, and reminded in a low voice, "Your Highness, you can''t speak so loudly to the baby."


    "The queen was sent by someone?" Liang Yi''s eyes widened, but her voice was a little quieter, but she was still confused, "They have nothing to do? What''s the matter with sending a baby to my room?"


    Seeing him like this, the two Xiao Gong people hesitated whether they should answer.


    When I was in distress, I heard a burst of laughter from outside: "Yi''er, why are you so angry, I can hear you yelling from far away outside"


    Huanyue strode in, and the two Xiaogong talents were relieved.


    "What''s the matter with that kid?" Liang Yi questioned her. After a long break from the academy, he came back from hunting with his friends outside and wanted to lie down for a while, but when he saw a small thing on the bed, he almost scared him to death.

 Chapter 204： Daughter-in-law training attack (2)

    "What''s the matter." Huanyue was not frightened by her son''s eyes at all, she stepped forward and picked up the little baby on the soft bed. Seeing that he was watching with wide eyes, she immediately smiled and said, "Yi''er, come here quickly."


    With an unhappy expression on her face, Liang Yi pulled her son over as soon as she stretched out her hand.


    Liang Yi stared helplessly at the little ghost, the eyes that were closed before, did not know when they opened, and stared at the two with black eyes, but those eyes were big and bright.


    "Yi''er, this is your daughter-in-law, hug him." Huan Yue handed over the baby wrapped in a swaddle, "He doesn''t have a name yet, so quickly marry your daughter-in-law with a big name."


    Liang Yi jumped away with a horrified face, and roared: "What daughter-in-law?"


    He just went out for a day with his friends and came back, and was told by his mother that he had a daughter-in-law?


    Or a little baby still breastfeeding?


    Although I know that his parents are usually unreliable, do you want to be so unreliable?


    "This child is also pitiful. His mother died a few days after he was born. His mother was kind to us, so we decided to adopt him to keep him safe for the rest of his life."


    Seeing his frightened expression, Huanyue sighed, then looked down at the little baby again, with a little sadness in his eyes.


    Looking at Liang Yi, he said, "So I discussed it with your father, and I promised you a kiss. From now on, he will be your daughter-in-law. You must take good care of him and love him..."


    "Queen Mother!" Liang Yi couldn''t believe it. They made such a rash decision on their own life-long affairs. Have they thought about asking him for his opinion?


    "If you want to repay your kindness, just raise him yourself, and I will be more than one younger brother!"


    Liang Yi waved her hand with a look of disgust, and firmly refused, "I''ll find my own wife, and I won''t have to worry about the big things in my life!"


    "This brother doesn''t have a wife." Huanyue shook his head, hugged the baby, and coaxed his son: "Yi''er, don''t you think this little guy is very beautiful? The child must be very cute..."


    Liang Yi glared at her mother with a neurotic expression.


    "He''s still so young, so don''t blame him, okay?" Liang Yi looked at her mother''s eyes and rubbed her hair with a headache. How could he have such parents!


    "Silly boy, why don''t you understand your parents'' painstaking efforts?"


    Seeing his disobedience, Huan Yue changed his face and grabbed his son''s ear, "You have to want it, you have to want it, your father has already released the spiritual list, and now the whole spiritual world should know about it. This little guy is your daughter-in-law..."


    "Mother, you are too much!" When Liang Yi heard this, she couldn''t stand it, so she pulled the paw on her mother.


    "If you want to marry you yourself, I don''t want it!" He roared irritably and slammed the door away.


    "This child..." Huanyue shook her head helplessly, then looked down at the quiet baby, and comforted him: "Don''t be sad, baby, Yi''er will accept you in the future, you have to give your husband some time..."


    Liang Yu rolled his eyes, this pair of parents doing this way, everyone will rebel against it.


    But he''s still a baby now, so don''t worry.


    Liang Yi was angry because of the daughter-in-law who was forced by her parents and did not return home for several days, and spent all day wandering outside.


    Liang Yu lived the depraved life of a baby leisurely, eating every day in addition to sleeping, or being teased by the spirit queen who claimed to be her mother-in-law.


    On the tenth day, Huan Yue hadn''t seen his son yet. After crying for a while in King Ling''s place, King Ling gave an order, and ten internal guards sent out to finally capture the coolness of the waves outside the palace.


    Cool and sad, she was taken to the Imperial Garden.


    When Ling Hou saw his son, he smiled brightly and waved at him: "Yi''er, what are you doing standing so far away? Come and see your daughter-in-law, I haven''t seen you for a few days, he has grown up..."


    Coolness darkened his face.


    In a small golden stroller in front of the queen, the little baby danced.


    "Look, isn''t your daughter-in-law more beautiful?"


    The queen pulled her son closer and let him take a closer look. She smiled and said, "The queen has a lot of important things to deal with. I''ll take care of your daughter-in-law here. If you exchange more feelings, the mother will be sorry..."


    "Obviously it''s the same as before..." Liang Yi replied perfunctorily, and wanted to slip away, but when he looked up, he realized that the queen had left the child and slipped away.


    "Queen Mother!" Liang Yi gritted her teeth in anger when she saw that the soles of her feet were oiled and she ran faster than a rabbit.


    "You take care of him, this prince also has something to do, so let''s go first!" Seeing her mother run away, Liang Yi also wanted to escape.


    Several palace maids immediately knelt on the ground, and three or four people hugged his legs and cried, "Your Highness, the Queen said that if we let you run away, we will break our legs, please don''t leave..."


    "It''s getting more and more excessive!" Liang Yi''s face darkened, staring at a few palace maids who were crying while hugging their thighs, "Get up, I''ll just stay!"


    The palace maid then wiped away her tears and let go.


    Liang Yi sighed repeatedly, he is just a young man, why does he feel a sense of exhaustion after living for thousands of years.


    "It''s you little brat that makes this prince dare not go home now!" Liang Yi leaned down and complained dissatisfiedly, staring at the baby in the stroller.


    As soon as he bent down, a soft white jade bead hanging from his neck fell out and flickered in front of the baby.


    As soon as Liang Yu stretched out his hand, his fat little paws grabbed the jade bead.


    The coolness was pulled down a little, and he said helplessly: "That is the birthstone of this prince. Little guy, let go..."


    Liang Yu blinked, and Little Fat''s paws deliberately dragged down again.


    Although Liang Yi was very unhappy with this arranged daughter-in-law, she couldn''t let her anger out on the baby, so she bent down and grabbed the baby''s hand with one hand, trying to grab the beads back.


    He didn''t dare to pull the little guy''s fingers hard, but was dragged down a bit.


    He got too close, and Liang Yu pursed his lips and kissed him on the face.


    The coolness froze, the soft touch on his face made him feel a little strange.


    He stared at the little baby for a while, and finally said with tears in his eyes, "It turned out to be a little lecherous child... Did you want to kiss your brother because he looked good?"


    Liang Yu blinked, but the hand that was holding his beads loosened.


    "His Royal Highness, the baby should call your husband..." The little palace maid on the side reminded him in a low voice, before he finished speaking, he received a glaring glaring from Liang Yi, too scared to speak again.


    "Don''t listen to their nonsense, I''ll be your brother in the future." When Liang Yi saw this little baby, she was so cute and didn''t like to cry. It was really hard to be annoying.


    But it would be outrageous to have him as a daughter-in-law.


    He couldn''t hide outside all the time. He had just been kissed by this little guy, and his heart was still soft. He thought, let''s raise him as a brother first, and then tell him when he grows up.


    Liang Yu smiled, and the little fat claw grabbed Liang Yi''s finger.


    "You want to be my brother more, don''t you?" Liang Yi felt that he must have agreed with her decision, so she was very happy, and carefully picked up the little baby and kissed him on the face, "We want to share After the mother resisted to the end, you have to stand on the same side as me, understand, little guy?"


    What can Liang Yu do other than laugh.


    But looking at what he did, it was like copying his parents.


    After a while, the Queen Ling was helping with political affairs in the inner hall. After a while, she heard the Xiao Gong people come to report and knew that Liang Yi had been playing with the baby in the imperial garden for a long time, and a gratified smile appeared on her face.


    Although Liang Yi felt that bringing children was a bit new, he was still a child himself. It was impossible for him to like to take children all day long. He held the baby and played in the imperial garden for a while. When Liang Yu fell asleep, he came inside with the baby in his arms. temple.


    "Yo, Yi''er and your daughter-in-law get along well, but the baby didn''t cry." When Ling Hou saw him come in, he applauded and took the baby from him.


    "Empress mother, I have decided to be his brother." Liang Yi knew that she couldn''t convince her stubborn and naive parents, but she still wanted to struggle one last time.


    Down.


    "How can a brother have any fun with a wife?" The Queen placed the baby on the bed in the inner hall and let the palace servants watch it carefully.


    When he came out, he looked at his sullen son, took his hand and sat down on the side, and said with a smile: "Silly child, no matter how much you kiss a brother, the other party will have a family, and only a daughter-in-law can stay with you forever. , mother wants you to find someone who will always love you and be single-minded to you, don''t you understand?"


    The coolness was stunned.


    He sighed. Naturally, his mother would not harm him. He wanted to find a wholehearted person for him, but was it fair to the child.


    What if he doesn''t like himself when he grows up?


    "Mother, it''s not that I can''t find a wife..."


    Liang Yi had a bitter face, he was the little prince of Chongyuan Palace after all, even if he wasn''t a peerless beautiful man, he wouldn''t be so destitute that he couldn''t get a wife.


    "That''s different, other people''s mothers are not at ease." Huanyue looked at him lovingly, "Only when we grew up together can we understand his character, and he only sees you in his eyes, isn''t that bad?"


    Mothers are all selfish, and she is the same. She wants to repay her kindness, and she wants to find a daughter-in-law for her son who will always love him and take his son as the center.


    Hearing this, Liang Yi knew that she couldn''t convince her mother.


    He can''t say anything else, he can only be more sure of his own thoughts, wait for the child to grow up, and then slowly instill correct concepts in him, so that he can''t be influenced by his parents'' thoughts.


    If, if he still likes himself then...


    More on that later...


    Anyway, he didn''t want a puppet daughter-in-law who was trained by his parents and had no thoughts and no self.


    The coldness is really getting more and more headaches.


    Seeing that he fell silent, Huan Yue saw that he was still a little reluctant, but he didn''t refute it to the end. It seemed that he still did not reject the baby, so there was still hope.


    "Yi''er, the baby doesn''t have a name yet, so give him a name." Ling Hou stroked his hair with a smile and said softly, "Think about it seriously, don''t be too perfunctory, you are his future husband. ����


    Liang Yi thought about it seriously.


    "Let''s call it Yu." He thought for a while and answered seriously.

 Chapter 205： Daughter-in-law develop attack (3)

    He hoped that this baby would grow up to burn like the sun and be radiant, not just a little daughter-in-law that his parents expected to revolve around him.


    With such bright eyes, wouldn''t it be too sad if he could only hold him and not see the world.


    Yu word, could not be more suitable.


    Ling Hou was stunned, then covered his lips and smiled.


    "Yi''er really still loves her daughter-in-law, and the name was chosen with her heart." She nodded with satisfaction, and said with a look of relief: "The word Yu is very good."


    Liang Yi was too lazy to refute the mother-in-law''s mouth-watering daughter-in-law, and she couldn''t change it anyway.


    When Liang Yu woke up from a sleep, his stomach was grumbling with hunger, and he could only use his baby''s strength to cry. Xiao Gongren immediately ran to pick him up and walked out of the bedroom, only to find that it was already dark.


    "Queen, the little princess is awake." The little palace man carried him to the main hall next door. Queen Ling, King Ling and the Liangyi family were having dinner. The little palace man stood at the door and said, "The little princess is crying. Great, I''m afraid I''m hungry."


    "Give the little princess to the little prince." The queen smiled and looked at her son who was eating vegetables, "Yi''er, go and feed your daughter-in-law..."


    Liang Yi was putting the vegetables in his mouth when he heard this, his face was bitter.


    There is no shortage of manpower in the palace, why must he take care of the kid himself?


    "Be good, my daughter-in-law should take care of her personally, and she will love you in the future."


    Looking at her son''s reluctant face, the Queen Ling reached out and twisted his face, turned her head and asked the King Ling next to her: "Kissing husband, do you think this is the case?"


    "Yi''er, your mother is right." King Ling continued with a deep face, nodding in agreement: "You have to pay to get rewarded. If you don''t get close to the baby, how can he treat you as a husband when he grows up?"


    Liang Yi sighed inwardly, he just wanted to be brothers with the baby, not husband and wife!


    Forget it, they are right. If you want to correct the little baby not to be led astray by these two unreliable parents, you have to start it from a young age. If he doesn''t kiss him, how can he listen to his own words?


    Liang Yi put down the jade chopstick in his hand, went forward to take the bottle from Xiao Gongren''s hand, picked up the starving Liang Yu, and fed the warm goat milk into his mouth.


    Liang Yu was also very depressed when he thought about breastfeeding every day, but now he can''t do anything about it, he hasn''t even grown his teeth yet.


    "Husband, do you see how loving their young couple is?" Linghou tilted her head and looked at the picture of her son''s gentle baby feeding, with a look of relief.


    And moved to hold the Spirit King''s hand: "Kissing husband, if I was a baby now, you would do the same to me, right?"


    "Yes, Madam, if you were a baby, I would definitely be more considerate than Yi''er." King Ling was also very satisfied with his son and resisted at first.


    Figured out.


    Saying that, he took the cake and delivered it to his wife: "Eat more, don''t be hungry..."


    "Thank you husband, I love you the most." The Queen ate it and blew a kiss from King Ling.


    Liang Yi felt goosebumps from being numb on one side. Although this was a scene that was staged every day in the Chongyuan Palace, their staring eyes still made him tremble.


    Liang Yi simply picked up the baby and went outside the hall, far away, while feeding the baby, while complaining: "Yu''er, don''t learn from them when you grow up, I don''t want to be poisoned every day..."


    Liang Yu drank the goat''s milk resignedly, while his eyes stared at the coolness.


    Although he was full of complaints, there was no real disgust on his face.


    Liang Yu drank half a bottle of goat milk, and was so full that he started to burp, Liang Yi wiped the milk stains off his mouth with a towel, lowered his head and stared at him for a while, and touched Liang Yu''s little nose with his fingers.


    "I really want to go to the human world, so they can''t control me. They can''t let me take you this kid every day." Liang Yi felt that it was not the way to go on like this.


    "You grow up soon, then brother will take you to play in the human world..." Liang Yi is the nature of a teenager, unable to stand the control of his parents, and wants to run out to play, but his parents strictly forbid it.


    But there will be a way.


    Liang Yu squeaked twice, which was considered support, but he couldn''t stand him rubbing his nose all the time, and the little fat paws scratched away impatiently.


    Liang Yi stared at the baby to observe, thinking that fortunately the baby does not like to cry. If he keeps crying like a normal child, he will definitely hate it. The child of his cousin''s family is just like this, a crying bag.


    "Look, you are always so sensible. When you grow up, brother will find you a beautiful daughter-in-law, okay?" Liang Yi gave the baby bottle to Xiao Gongren, holding the baby and coaxing him to sleep.


    young married woman? Aren''t you?


    Liang Yu yawned comfortably, and fell asleep again after a while with a cool and soft coax.


    Babies are so sleepy.


    For Liang Yu, the years of being a baby were barely happy, but they were long.


    Because he couldn''t walk for a long time, and it took him a long time to crawl and turn over. He either ate or slept all day, and felt that his brain was about to be idle.


    After ten months in the spiritual world, Liang Yu was finally able to stagger and speak.


    "Queen! The little princess can speak!" One day when the baby woke up from sleep, Xiao Gong picked him up. Liang Yu called out to Xiao Gong inarticulately.


    Sister, shouted the little palace maid in a daze, reacted, let out a scream, hugged the baby and ran to the main hall next door to report.


    On the top of the mountain behind the palace, I was doing daily meditation and meditation, and when I heard the palace attendant calling the time, my body swept in the air like a light smoke and flew to the direction of the palace.


    As soon as I arrived at the door of the main hall, I heard the exaggerated cry of the queen: "Baby, the baby is calling my mother! Woo, did you hear me, the baby is calling my mother!"


    The Queen Ling grabbed the Xiaogongren on the side and threw herself on the Xiaogongren, crying with joy.


    A few small palace people spread their arms, half-protecting and half-loose, while Liang Yu''s legs were trembling, and he tried to walk in the direction of the spirit queen. Although the adoptive mother was a little teasing, he still let him stand. like.


    But this calf was too fragile, it couldn''t bear it after two steps, and the little knee bent down, making several palace servants scream in fright, and quickly supported him by the waist.


    The Queen of Spirits sat on the ground and stretched out her fingers towards him. He grabbed the Queen''s fingers and walked over.


    "Xiao Yu''er, you should call me mother-in-law, not mother..." Linghou wiped away her tears, took him into her arms and kissed his face, and began to correct his name with a smile.


    The coolness at the door rolled her eyes and walked forward: "Mother, there''s nothing wrong with him calling you that. He''s my brother, and it''s right to call your mother..."


    Coolness gave the baby an admiring look.


    "Yo, Yi''er is here?" The Queen looked at him with a smile, and then lowered her head and said to the baby in her arms: "Little guy, Yi''er is here, call your husband quickly..."


    Liang Yi''s face darkened, looked at Liang Yu nervously, and shook his head at him: "Yu''er, it''s right to call him brother!"


    Liang Yu opened his mouth, looked at Ling Hou, and then at Liang Yi, both of them looked nervous and looking forward to it.


    In fact, he really didn''t want to be called Mrs. Liangyi, but he still wanted to help him maintain the original owner''s superficial personality, so he opened his mouth and called Nuo Nuo: "Hu Jun..."


    As soon as these words came out, Ling Hou laughed loudly, while Liang Yi''s face turned black and became the bottom of the pot.


    He stared at Liang Yu angrily, with a disappointed look on his face, but the other party was a little baby. He couldn''t throw it at him when he was angry, but kept grinding his teeth and clenching his fists.


    "Yi''er, see it, it''s God''s will." Queen Ling was very proud, "You just accept the reality, the baby will call you husband as soon as he opens his mouth, your husband and wife are done!"


    "Yu''er, don''t listen to your mother''s nonsense, come on, brother teach you." Liang Yi took a few deep breaths, suppressed the depression, and showed a very kind smile, teaching Liang Yu: "Come, call me brother... "


    "Hu Jun..." Liang Yu felt that Liang Yi''s aggrieved and helpless expression was particularly interesting, so he shouted deliberately inarticulately.


    The Queen Ling laughed wildly again, and several palace servants next to her covered their lips and giggled.


    "The baby is really good, but the mother has to correct you, it''s called husband, not Hu Jun."


    The Queen Ling looked at her son''s face about to faint, laughed so hard that her bowels were knotted, she lowered her head and said to Liang Yu, "Husband, be good, baby shout again."


    "Hu Jun..." Liang Yu really didn''t do it on purpose, the baby''s vocal cords haven''t developed well, and that''s how he talks now.


    "Forget it, let''s teach slowly." Queen Ling was not in a hurry.


    Liang Yi gritted her teeth and couldn''t bear it any longer when she heard this. She took the baby away from the empress''s arms, picked it up and ran outside the hall to the imperial garden far away from the empress.


    "Yu''er, you are not allowed to be called husband, but brother, understand?" Liang Yi put him on the ground, and Liang Yu grabbed one of his fingers and was led by him to learn to walk.


    "Hu Jun..." Liang Yu grabbed his hand, and the old **** was walking around.


    After walking two steps, I was tired and sat on the ground to take a breather.


    Liang Yi was so anxious that he wanted to scratch his hair, and after thinking about it, he felt it from his sleeve, and a little yellow duck came out of his sleeve and shook it in front of him, "Baby, call me brother, if you call it right, this duck will be played for you, OK?"


    Liang Yu gave him a look of contempt, who wants a duck!


    He wants a wife, not a duck.


    "Hu Jun Gege..." Liang Yu grinned wickedly and called out again, as he intended.


    "Ah..." Liang Yi threw the little yellow duck, grabbed her hair and howled in a low voice, "What kind of magic-soul-medicine did the queen mother give you?"


    Liang Yu sat and rested for a while, then got up and staggered a few steps to him.


    Grabbing Liang Yi''s hand, looking at his expression of about to collapse, he felt a little sympathetic, but he couldn''t help but want to see him even more broken, so when he picked himself up, he leaned on Liang Yi''s face and kissed him.


    "Hu Jun..." Liang Yu shouted again inarticulately.


    The two palace servants next to them couldn''t help but burst out laughing.


    The palace maid Lu He was bolder, and couldn''t help but tease: "Your Highness, the little princess loves you so much, His Highness should cherish it, why are you unhappy..."


    Cool glared at them.


    Is it because the prince is so soft-hearted that even the maids now dare to see him laughing at him!


    They are so happy and like them so much, why don''t they just find a baby to be their husband and know what he is like!


    But he was so angry, so annoyed, but he couldn''t hate this baby. After all, he was so young and didn''t know anything, and he was so cute.

 Chapter 206： Daughter-in-law develop attack (4)

    "Yu''er, that''s wrong, it should be called elder brother. Come on, let''s do it all over again and learn with elder brother, elder brother... elder brother..." Liang Yi couldn''t get mad at a baby, so he could only be patient and teach him slowly. can always be corrected.


    "Hu Jun...Gege..." Liang Yu was a little pitiful seeing that he was about to explode with anger, but he endured so hard.


    "Wrong, it''s bro... bro..." Liang Yi gritted his teeth, but suppressed the fire and continued to teach him patiently.


    "Hu Jun... Grid..."


    "Wrong, it''s brother!"


    "Hu Jun... Grid..."


    The two fought stubbornly, and in the end they were defeated by Coolness.


    He collapsed on the ground and covered his head, almost crying.


    He threw himself on the ground for a while, then raised his face and looked at Liang Yu, "Yu''er, my little ancestor, don''t torture me like this, okay? Let''s be good, get rid of that **** husband, brother will buy you candy Eat, okay?"


    "Hu Jun..." Liang Yu was actually a little tired after fighting with him for a long time.


    Yawning, he slid into Liang Yi''s arms.


    The depression full of coolness can''t let go, and he has to open his arms to pick him up obediently.


    Seeing this little guy sleeping comfortably in his arms, although he was extremely depressed, just looking at his small face made his heart feel soft.


    The palace maid Lv He watched from the side. Obviously the prince likes the baby very much, why is he so resistant to him being the future princess?


    For the next two years, Liang Yi has been persevering in trying to correct Liang Yu.


    Trying to get the two of them to become brothers.


    But it is a pity that neither his two irrelevant parents nor Liang Yu cooperated with him at all, and even everyone in the palace believed that he was the future little princess.


    Liang Yi felt collapsed and felt that she was fighting against the whole world.


    The less there is support, the more ambitious he is, and he never wants to be defeated, but the more Liang Yu grows up, the more difficult he finds to correct his thinking.


    On Liang Yu''s three-year-old birthday, King Ling and Queen Ling invited hundreds of officials into the palace.


    At the palace banquet, Liang Yu wore beautiful clothes and sat beside Liang Yi obediently.


    He stretched out his small hand and fed the cake to Liang Yi''s mouth. In a child''s clear and soft voice, he said, "Brother Husband, you haven''t eaten anything. You must be hungry. Eat a piece of mung bean cake to fill your stomach."


    Now he can call his husband clearly.


    This shout made all the officials look sideways, and they nodded frequently, whispering to each other: "The little princess is really sensible, at a young age, she has the demeanor of a mistress..."


    "Not bad��"


    "I will get married in the future, and I can also serve the little prince if I want to come..."


    The sound of the discussion in his ears came into Liang Yi''s ears, and he felt even more ignorant of food.


    - Turning his head, he saw Liang Yu looking at his big eyes, full of expectations, who would have the heart to refuse such eyes.


    Liang Yi sighed, obediently opened his mouth to eat, and touched his little face: "Yu''er is good, brother is not hungry."


    Liang Yu poured another cup of tea and handed it to him, "Brother Husband, drink tea."


    Baiguan looked at it and nodded again and again.


    The coolness had no choice but to drink it obediently.


    The Spirit Queen, the Spirit King, who was sitting in the upper seat, saw this scene, and his face blossomed with a smile.


    When the palace banquet was over, Baiguan left, and Liang Yi went to the imperial garden hand in hand with him, preparing to relax after dinner.


    "Yu''er, what can I do..."


    Thinking about the performance of the officials today, and the eyes of his parents, Liang Yi became more and more anxious. He squatted down and looked at Liang Yu, "Do you really want to marry me?"


    "Brother Husband..." Liang Yu looked at this kid, because he had been depressed for three years, and he had been holding back for a long time.


    "Hey, you''re too young to understand anything." Liang Yi was depressed and had nowhere to say, and murmured, "If they are like this, are they forcing me to escape to the human world..."


    "It''s your birthday today, how about taking you out of the palace to play?"


    Liang Yi''s eyes rolled straight, thinking that he stayed in the palace all day and was brainwashed by his parents and palace staff. This is not the way to go. He must be taken out to meet the world often.


    In the afternoon, Liang reported to the Queen Ling that he was going to leave the palace, but the Queen Ling did not refuse, as long as he protected Liang Yu well.


    Liang Yu was indeed out of the palace for the first time in such a long time.


    "Yu''er, do you think the outside is more interesting than the palace?" Liang Yi hugged him and strolled along the bustling long streets of Kyoto.


    Liang Yu looked around and found that this place was similar to the human world, and the things sold were similar, the only difference was that there were quite a few vendors selling spiritual tools on the road, all of which were used for cultivation.


    The two passed a weapons store, and Liang Yu tugged at his sleeve.


    "Do you want to go in?" Lian Yi was amused, hugged him into the shop, and found that there were ancient sword spirit items inside.


    Liang Yu looked around and saw a green sword on the wall.


    The boss hurriedly took off the sword and offered it to him. He smiled and said, "This is the Biyuan sword, but the good things flowed out from the sword tomb. The young master has such bright eyes!"


    Liang Yu looked at Liang Yi and asked confidently, "Brother husband, a gift."


    Liang Yi was stunned, suddenly understood, and angrily patted his head: "Yu Er''s birthday gift, brother actually forgot, buy, buy, buy!"


    Immediately, he waved his hand and bought this Biyuan sword.


    Liang Yu was finally satisfied.


    "Yu''er, is brother being nice to you?"


    When they went out, seeing Liang Yu holding the sword and playing without letting go, he squatted down with a smile, "Should you listen to me?"


    "What does brother husband want?" Liang Yu looked at him with a pure smile.


    Liang Yi was about to teach him to change his name, when out of the corner of his eyes, he saw a little girl in front of her who was biting a candied haws. She looked eight or nine years old. She was beautiful and moving, and her eyes were as green as lake water.


    Liang Yi saw that her body was a green jade, and she was afraid that she would be an amazing beauty when she grew up.


    - Shi had a clever move, "Yu''er, look at the lady over there..."


    Liang Yu followed the direction of his fingers, and the little girl was also looking at him.


    Liang Yi leaned into his ear with a smirk and said, "Isn''t Miss Sister very beautiful? Do you like it or not? If you like it, brother will help you, how about you marry her as a wife in the future?"


    Liang Yu glanced at him and retracted his gaze, "I don''t like young lady, I like brother husband."


    "How can my brother be as beautiful as a young lady?" Liang Yi glared at him, this kid has a problem with his aesthetics!


    His facial features are at best a handsome young man, and the little girl looks like a future beauty and trouble.


    "Yu''er doesn''t like pretty, she likes my husband, brother..."


    After Liang Yu finished speaking, he deliberately put it on and kissed Liang Yi''s cheek twice. When he stared at him, he looked at him with sad eyes: "Brother husband doesn''t like me?"


    "I, of course I don''t dislike Yu''er..." Liang Yi looked bitter, why did he encounter such a thing!


    He looked at Liang Yu who was about to cry, picked him up, and kissed him twice on the small face. As soon as he saw him look sad, his heart was twisted into a ball.


    "But this kind of liking is different..." Liang Yi wanted to tell him that he only treated him as his younger brother, and would not treat him as anything else, but he was still so young, what could he understand.


    Those ignorant parents really hurt him.


    Let''s wait until he''s older.


    Liang Yi was helpless, picked him up, and walked into the palace with the sword in one hand.


    Liang Yu looked at him, the young man''s handsome profile, his eyes were as clear as crystal jade.


    I thought to myself that Liang Yi was actually a good person, but it was really depressing that he was forced into this way.


    When he returned to the palace, Liang Yu fell asleep in his arms again.


    Liang Yi looked down at the little guy in his arms and sighed, but soon regained his confidence. Although it looks like he has lost now, it is still unclear who will win in the end.


    And after two years, Yuer should be able to go to Redstone Academy.


    At that time, as long as they choose to live in the school, so that the mother will not have the opportunity to bring trouble to Yu''er, can''t I correct him slowly all day long and change his mind?


    Thinking of this, Liang Yi finally let out a long sigh of relief.


    Back in the harem, Linghou saw him smiling and couldn''t help teasing, "Where did you take your daughter-in-law to play? Didn''t you encounter any danger?"


    "With me here, what danger can there be?" Liang Yi put the little guy in her arms on the couch, and told the Queen Ling what she had just thought, "Queen Mother, when Yu''er is five years old, send him to the academy. ."


    The queen was taken aback: "Five years old, the baby is still so young, how can you be so cruel!"


    "Children in the Human World are also reading at the age of five."


    With a serious face, Liang Yi grabbed the Empress Ling''s hand and said bitterly: "Empress Mother, you always say that you want him to be my princess in the future, he can''t understand everything, he doesn''t have the ability to protect himself, he doesn''t learn how to shop in the future. Zuo me, he wants to learn to be independent..."


    The Empress Ling did not agree, but after hearing what he said, she immediately felt reasonable.


    "It''s best to let him live directly in the academy, so that he can accompany his independence..."


    Liang Yi didn''t dare to smile at all, and solemnly persuaded her mother, "Don''t worry, I will protect Yu''er in the academy and won''t let Yu''er be bullied..."


    "Let''s talk about it in two years, then I''ll discuss it with your father..." Ling Queen thought for a while before giving her answer, and Liang Yi knew that the matter was 80% settled.


    Heart secretly happy, pretending to have nothing to retreat.


    Linghou looked at his back and shook his head: "I think this old lady doesn''t know what you''re thinking about?"


    The queen walked to the bed, looked at Liang Yu who was asleep, and whispered, "You won''t be fooled by that kid, right, you are fate."


    Liang Yu didn''t know that he was in his sleep, and the two had already decided where to go in the future.


    Two years later.


    Five-year-old Liang Yu, whether he likes it or not, has to face the matter of going to school again.


    However, he was a little curious about the school in the spiritual world, so he was still looking forward to it.


    The Redstone Academy that Liang Yu was going to was in the north of the spiritual world, far away from Kyoto.


    It is the best and largest academy in the spiritual world. The students who enter it are either rich or expensive. Because the tuition fees are high, the teachers are naturally not bad.


    "Yu''er, have you seen it, the following is where you will study in the future..."


    In the mid-air, a huge and golden gorgeous eighteen carrying a large sedan chair, eighteen majestic palace guards, carrying the large sedan chair and roaring towards the front.

 Chapter 207： Daughter-in-law develop attack (5)

    Ling Hou was lying on the window and pointed the direction to Liang Yu.


    Liang Yu glanced down and glanced over the clouds. Not far away, he could see a majestic and vast red building standing on a snow-white ridge, with a large area of ??red very conspicuous.


    Well, the school is built on top of snowy mountains, very stylish.


    "Isn''t it big and beautiful?" Ling Hou saw him staring unblinkingly and stroked his hair, "It''s good there, but it''s a little cold, I don''t know if ordinary humans can stand it, but the mother has already I asked people to make a lot of thick clothes in advance, which have been delivered, and I also told the people in the academy to remember to wear more and not catch a cold..."


    The body of their spiritual clan is all jade, and they are not afraid of the cold by nature. They have never sold those thick clothing materials in the spiritual world.


    "Well, thank you mother." Liang Yu nodded with a smile.


    "Yi''er, why haven''t you spoken on the road?"


    The queen smiled lovingly, turned her head and saw her son with Erlang''s legs crossed in a daze, not knowing what she was thinking, she gave him a sideways look, "Why don''t you talk to Yu''er?"


    Liang Yi sat up straight, and quickly put on a smile: "This is not about to separate, the mother and Yu''er talk more, lest you think about him in the future..."


    After hearing this, the queen smiled with relief: "I''ve grown up, and I know that I''m considerate to my mother."


    Saying that, her eyes blushed and she shed tears, she quickly wiped her tears, hugged Liang Yu and said to him: "See, Yi''er is so sensible, when you grow up and you get married, he will definitely love him well. you��"


    Liang Yi couldn''t help but rolled her eyes.


    The old lady is really reminding Yu��er all the time, reminding him, and sure enough, he made this decision right, and if things go on like this, Yu��er will really be hopeless!


    While speaking, the sedan chair had already fallen to the ground and stopped on the huge circular training ground outside the academy.


    - A group of students who were practicing, when they saw the golden light shining in the sky, the big sedan chair fell down, they were shocked and immediately gave way.


    After seeing the spirit, he came out of the sedan chair, and a white-robed master with a long body and a short beard and a thin face stepped forward.


    After saluting her, he said strangely: "The queen is actually here, but the dean is elsewhere now, and I''m afraid he won''t be able to come to pick him up..."


    "Elder Xinyang doesn''t need to be too polite, I''m just a parent today, I''m just here to send my children."


    The Queen Ling waved her hand and pulled Liang Yu, who was behind her, to step forward, "He is from the human world, his physique is unusual, and he is still young, so he needs more care from the elders in the academy..."


    "This is the responsibility of the academy, the queen doesn''t need to worry..." Xin Yang was slightly surprised, and then glanced at Liang Yu a few more times.


    However, seeing that he was neither humble nor arrogant, neither frightened nor cowardly, his eyes were calm and calm, it really didn''t look like a five-year-old child in the Human World, but it was a bit interesting.


    After instructing the elders of the college, the queen squatted down and said to Liang Yu: "Yu''er, take care of yourself in school, it''s better than in Chongyuan Palace, understand?"


    "Don''t worry, mother." Liang Yu nodded lightly.


    "And oh..." Seeing his good-natured appearance, Linghou became more and more reluctant.


    Touching his little face again, his voice became a little louder: "In addition to taking care of yourself, you must also take care of yourself. You can''t let your husband be taken away by other brothers and sisters in the academy..."


    As soon as these words were said, the group of students in snow-white clothes all looked this way with ambiguous smiles on their faces.


    Liang Yu was full of helplessness, but he had to nod his head obediently.


    A little shyly smiled: "I remember."


    The Queen nodded with satisfaction, Yu''er was very smart, and obviously she could understand the meaning of her words since she was a child. As long as he looked at Yi''er more, there should be no big problem.


    After solving the little guy, Ling Hou stood up and patted Liang Yi on the shoulder: "Yi''er, you have to take good care of your daughter-in-law, and you can''t let the future little princess be bullied in the college, understand?"


    Liang Yi had already seen several familiar classmates who were staring at him with wide eyes, and some of them had even covered their mouths and snickered.


    He stroked his forehead helplessly and nodded: "Mother, do you still need to say this, I will definitely not let others bully Yu''er, you can rest assured to return to Chongyuan Palace..."


    Forbearance, he has to endure, now he is at school!


    "That''s good." The Queen''s smile became brighter and brighter, ignoring her son''s collapsed expression, "You take Yu''er''s hand and go with the elder to handle his enrollment. The Queen Mother will watch you go..."


    Liang Yi showed a bitter smile again, holding Liang Yu''s hand in front of everyone''s eyes, and followed Elder Xinyang into the academy.


    It wasn''t until she couldn''t see anyone, that the queen wiped her tears and got on the sedan chair to leave.


    "Although the little princess has a distinguished status, all students in the academy are treated the same regardless of their status, so for the time being, they can only be assigned to the D-class Chai class... The same is true for the dormitory..."


    Elder Xinyang explained as he walked, looked down at Liang Yu, and said with a meaningful smile: "The worst student, the worst class, the worst room, little princess, you have to study first. It''s hard to eat..."


    "It doesn''t matter, because one day I will live in the best room." Liang Yu''s face was calm, and he answered lightly, this is the most primitive forest, and it is good to pay attention to strength.


    "Not bad, that''s right, if you can think so." Xin Yang''s eyes filled with admiration, and he really wanted to be a princess.


    When Liang Yi heard that he was going to live in the T-shaped building, he still had a sudden shock in his heart.


    When he first entered the academy, he also lived in a T-shaped dormitory for a few years. The conditions there were a bit rough for him. How could he survive as a child in the human world?


    Yuer is bragging right now, don''t cry at him when you can''t bear the hardship!


    Xinyang took the two of them to get Liang Yu''s admission certificate, and then let Liang Yi take him to the dormitory with his luggage.


    When he went there, Liang Yu discovered that the T-shaped dormitory was at the far west of the academy.


    Although the academy was originally on top of the snow-capped mountains, it was bitingly cold, but there were two valleys under the west dormitory.


    "I was just bragging about the elder, now you know it''s cold?" On the road, Liang Yi held his hand, and the further west he walked, the more he felt his hand getting colder and colder.


    After walking for a while, seeing Liang Yu shivering, he finally felt distressed, squatted down and took off the snow-white fox fur on his body, put it on Liang Yu, wrapped him whole and picked him up.


    Only then did he realize that Liang Yu''s face was pale from the cold, and his lips were no longer bloody.


    The coldness became more and more distressed, and for a while, I doubted that I brought him to the academy to study. Is it wrong? Human beings are afraid of the cold, can he really stand it here?


    "Yu''er, isn''t it cold?" Liang Yi asked in a low voice, hugging him tightly in her arms and pressing her warm chest against him.


    "It''s cold, but you''re hot..."


    Liang Yu smiled slightly, if an ordinary human child would definitely not be able to eat such a cold, he could barely use his inner energy to defend against the cold, but this child is weak, and it is not a long-term thing to spend his infuriating energy to resist.


    "Be brave!" Liang Zhizhi kept exhaling white mist from his mouth as he spoke, and simply wrapped his face in a fox fur, revealing only a pair of eyes.


    On the way to the west, I saw many poor students wearing blue shirts, and seeing the coolness of the class A students in white shirts, holding something in their arms, they were all taken aback.


    Liang Yu was completely wrapped in fox fur, so he buried his head and put his icy hand into the cool collar.


    Liang Yi only felt a chill, his heart shuddered, he lowered his head and stared at the messed up child, but in the end he couldn''t bear to scold him, so he let him put his hand on his chest to get the heat.


    "Brother husband, your chest is really warm."


    Liang Yu buried his head in his arms, and shouted furiously inside, but his fingers wickedly touched the two small beans on his chest and pinched them.


    Liang Yi blushed and gritted her teeth: "Yu''er, what are you rubbing with your hands!"


    "I''m sorry brother, husband, I thought it was your birthstone..." Liang Yu heard that he was already a little angry, and he stopped playing if he didn''t want to.


    When he found out that he was honest, Liang Yi breathed a sigh of relief in silence. If this naughty little villain wants to move his hands and feet again, he will really throw him under the West Mountain and freeze him to death.


    Liang Yu ripped open the fox fur and exposed his face, "Brother husband, your face is so red..."


    "In the academy, you are not allowed to call me like this, you have to call me brother or senior..." When Liang Yi spoke, she had come to the door of his bedroom.


    When I went in, I found that there were four beds, and the two empty ones were right next to the window, which was the worst position.


    The wind is the strongest and coldest by the window. Just standing inside, you can hear the whistling of the mountain wind below, and the cold wind keeps coming in through the cracks in the window.


    With a cool sigh, he put Liang Yu down.


    At this time, two blue-clothed students came in, one looked eleven or twelve, and the other looked eighteen or nineteen. They were a little surprised when they saw Liang Yu.


    "I heard that there is a human student coming to the academy. He is only five years old. It''s this kid."


    The older boy chewed something in his mouth and grinned wickedly. "Human little devils come here to study, aren''t they afraid of being frozen into popsicles?"


    Liang Yi frowned slightly, looked at the two and asked, "I spend five hundred gold, who would like to change positions?"


    "I do!" The younger boy immediately snapped.


    Although the students here are either rich or expensive, the rich are also divided into different levels. Unfortunately, he is the lowest one, so he is still very short of money. It is easy to do things anywhere with money, and the same is true for colleges.


    Liang Yi saw that the young man was very short of money, and immediately gave him five hundred gold.


    The young man received the gold, weighed it and was very satisfied, and the smile on his face became wider: "His Royal Highness, I can help you with whatever dispatch you have in the future."


    Saying that, they exchanged the two''s bunks very enthusiastically and quickly.


    It''s just a change of position, he''s not affected by the window when he sleeps.


    "I don''t have anything to send you, that is, my younger brother is young and new. You take care of him, and I will take care of you..." Liang Yi was very satisfied with the young man, and asked again: "What is your name? what name?"


    "Feng Jing." Feng Jing cupped his hands. Even when he met the prince in the academy, he didn''t have to be as respectful as he was outside the school, but is it always better to befriend a nobleman than to be his enemy?


    "Which class are you in?"


    "Ashamed, my qualifications are poor, I''ve studied for seventeen or eighteen years, and I''m still in the D-level Chai class..." Feng Jing scratched his head, his face turning a little red.

 Chapter 208： Daughter-in-law develop attack (6)

    "My younger brother is also Chai Ban, and I happen to have someone to take care of..." Liang Yi didn''t see him lost, but was very satisfied, looked at Liang Yu and smiled: "If you don''t understand in the future, just ask Feng Jing..."


    "I''ll go first." After arranging where he lives, Liang Yi gave him a deep look and left.


    Although Liang Yu is small, he is not vulnerable. It''s just that the conditions there are a little worse. He is still a little worried, but since he is here, he has to adapt to the environment and overcome difficulties.


    "Let''s go, I won''t give it away." Seeing his parting expression, Liang Yu almost couldn''t help laughing and waved at him.


    Liang Yi walked out of the door and passed the long corridor. The more he thought about it, the more he felt uneasy. He had a kind of mentality of parents sending their children to school. He sighed deeply.


    After leaving the dormitory in the Ding Building and returning to the Grade A school building, the road was blocked by several people.


    "Liangyi, where''s your little princess, why didn''t you bring him to see Brother Qing?"


    The slender white face was full of ridicule, shaking his fan and shaking his head with a smile, "Although your little princess is a man, she is indeed a little beauty, and she didn''t introduce us to know you..."


    "That''s right, our sister-in-law, why do you want to have a cup of tea together." Feng Yu, who was born round and jaded, also inserted in.


    With a dark face, Liang Yi ignored them, turned around and left.


    These few friends, don''t even think about watching him laugh.


    "Hey, why did you just leave?" Feng Yu hurriedly chased after him, put on his shoulder, and said with a wicked smile, "We brothers, you were the first to have a fianc��e, and we envy you..."


    "That''s right, you haven''t come to the academy for five years. Although the brothers miss you, they understand that you are with your daughter-in-law, and they all understand you. Today, knowing that you are coming back, you have already prepared a reception banquet, and you don''t bring your little sister-in-law with you. Come here, do you think you are not interesting?" Bai Rong said in a regretful tone.


    "You guys can''t finish, it''s interesting to see my jokes, right?" Liang Yi glared at the two of them angrily, adding fuel to the fire, because he was afraid that he wasn''t angry enough.


    "How dare we laugh at you, now the whole spiritual world knows that you have a little princess, are you not satisfied with this marriage?" Feng Yu finally saw that his emotions were wrong.


    Liang Yi sat down angrily on the stone steps next to him, "Do you think I look satisfied? You don''t know anything..."


    The two also sat down and looked at him gossip.


    Liang Yi had to explain a little bit, these two people knew the reason for the marriage and couldn''t help showing sympathy.


    "I only think of him as a brother... Although I can''t see him as a daughter-in-law, I still like this brother very much..."


    Liang Yi looked helpless, "Let him come here to study, but also hope that he will change his mind in the future. There are so many handsome men and women in the spiritual world, and I will definitely find a good match for him in the future..."


    Feng Yu and Bai Rong looked at each other, their expressions didn''t know whether it was sympathy or objection. He didn''t like this little princess, but he obviously loved this little princess very much.


    Don''t like a person, but be nice to the other person, isn''t that giving others false hope?


    "What if he grows up and doesn''t change his mind?" Bai Rong rested his chin in his hand, his slender eyes smiling, "You still have to marry him..."


    "Don''t talk about the future..." Liang Yi looked depressed, he didn''t like being bound and forced, but it was his favorite parents who forced him.


    He could not resent and blame Liang Yu either, this was not something he could choose.


    "If that happens, I''ll flee to the human world..." Liang Yi clenched her fists, "In short, it''s up to me to decide who I want to marry as my wife, and I can''t be forced to marry by them!"


    Bai Rong understood, shook his head and nodded again, and couldn''t help feeling sympathy for the little princess.


    If the little princess has no intention of the prince, it will be fine. If he likes the prince, it will be a tragedy. His natural resistance will blind his heart.


    In the afternoon, Liang Yu went to Chai Ban''s class with Feng Jing.


    There are only a dozen students in the classroom, and they are taught by an old master.


    At the beginning, they all studied literature courses. The history, language, and rhythm of the spiritual world were all in the same category. The difficulty of culture courses was from low to high, the lowest was Class D Chai, and the highest level was Class C and Class 1.


    Only those who pass the homework in the literature can be upgraded, and after the upgrade, they can take the martial arts class, which is the real training course.


    Therefore, in this spiritual world, not everyone cultivates, the poor are rich in martial arts, and cultivation is something that the rich and leisurely can afford. Ordinary people in the spiritual world have a longer natural lifespan than those in the human world. Three or four hundred years old.


    I don''t know if it''s because everything in the world is about balance, but Liang Yu found that these students seem to have low IQs, and some of them can''t pass a cultural course for decades or hundreds of years and can''t graduate.


    A male protagonist like Liangyi, once he entered the school, jumped all the way from the D-class Chai class to the current A-class Chai class. It only took a hundred years. This is already one of the few outstanding students in the academy. kind of.


    After learning about this, Liang Yu began to have an ominous premonition.


    His lifespan is not as long as these people, he can spend leisurely, then he has to work ten times to catch up with these people...


    When the get out of class bell rang in the evening, the master gave the students homework: "The homework I taught today must be memorized when I go back. I will do a random check tomorrow."


    As soon as these words came out, the whole class was crying.


    Liang Yu picked up the "History of the Spiritual World", which was as thick as a brick, and walked out slowly.


    When I went to the cafeteria, there were sparsely seated students. Liang Yu took a silver plate and went to make meals, and found that the worst student was also the worst eater.


    The whole silver plate is full of vegetarian dishes, and it seems that there is no appetite.


    When I was depressed, I heard a shout: "Yu''er!"


    He looked around and saw the coolness sitting in the corner. There were two white-clothed students who were looking older than him beside him. Liang Yu sat forward with a food tray.


    "How is it, are you tired from your homework?" Liang Yi pulled him to sit beside him, and took off the small schoolbag on his back, only to realize that it was very heavy, and frowned, "What are you doing with so many books?"


    "Naturally, I took it back and looked at it." Liang Yu moved his shoulders. The body of this small arm and calf really couldn''t stand the excessive damage.


    "It''s very serious." Liang Yi looked relieved. Sure enough, compared to the lazy attitude of other students, Yu''er was much easier to learn, and naturally he had a long face.


    Seeing that his plate was full of vegetarian dishes, he couldn''t help feeling distressed, so he took two big chicken legs from his plate.


    "Thank you, my husband, brother..." Liang Yu took it unceremoniously, and drove half of the vegetarian dishes from his plate to his plate, and took more of the braised pork from his plate.


    "Eat more, it''s cold over there, you can''t stand the cold if you eat less." Liang Yi touched his hand and found that although it was a little cold, it wasn''t as terrifyingly icy as it was in the west before, and he was a little relieved.


    The opposite Feng Yu and Bai Rong looked at the two of them, and couldn''t help showing meaningful smiles on their faces.


    "The prince really spoils the little princess." Bai Rong knew that he didn''t like to mention it, but he said it with an envious smile on purpose, then looked at Liang Yu and said, "The little princess is also very cute."


    Liang Yi gave him a cold look, but Bai Rong pretended not to see it.


    "Little Wangfei, you are the youngest student in the academy. The poor students over there are always naughty and mischievous. No one bullies the little princess. Do you want Brother Bai Rong to help..."


    Bai Rong looked at Liang Yu''s bun face, and looked like he was eating quietly, and his cheeks moved along with it. It was very funny, and he couldn''t help but reach out to pinch his face.


    "Bai Rong, what are you doing?" Before Liang Yu could react, Bai Rong''s outstretched paw was caught by the coolness, giving him a warning glare.


    Bai Rongsan smiled and retracted his hand.


    Liang Yu was too lazy to pay attention to him and continued to eat silently.


    "Liang Yi cares about the little princess..." Feng Yu held his chin in his hand and gave Liang Yi a meaningful smile.


    Liang Yi''s face darkened, if it wasn''t for Liang Yu, he would definitely have turned his face with these two guys, but he didn''t want to scare Yu''er, so he could only express his anger with a straight face


    angry.


    It was getting dark the day after the meal. When I walked out of the dining hall, I felt a little uneasy about the coolness. I squatted down and smiled with Liang Yu, "It''s quite a long way to the west, do you want me to accompany you?"


    "No, I''ll go back by myself." Liang Yu put on a small schoolbag, leaned slightly and kissed Liang Yi''s face, and waved at him: "Goodbye, brother-in-law."


    The cool expression turned petrified.


    Seeing the little guy''s back go away, he stood up with a sigh, and when he turned his head, he saw Bai Rong and Feng Yuzheng gossiping, with ambiguous smiles on their faces, which made him even more chilled.


    "Next time, if any of you talk nonsense in front of Yu''er, I will sew your mouths up!"


    He turned away with a gloomy expression on his face, these two guys knew what they were thinking, and they were still talking in front of him like everyone else.


    "Liang Yi, are you really angry?" Bai Rong quickly followed, seeing his unhappy expression, "I think you get along quite naturally with the little princess..."


    "I said that I will treat him as a younger brother..." Liang Yi turned his head angrily, forget about the others, these two friends didn''t even listen to him, and were making a mess with others?


    "Well, it''s really my fault today." Bai Rong sighed, "But I see that little guy seems to like you very much..."


    Only then did Liang Yi''s expression ease a little, and he touched his face, thinking of Liang Yu''s behavior before leaving, he couldn''t help sighing.


    "He''s still young, what does he know?" Liang Yi shook his head. Children''s likes and adults'' likes are two different things, so he is not worried at all.


    Liang Yu carried a small schoolbag and walked to the west side of the bedroom alone.


    As the sun went down, the lights on the long road lit up one by one. Amidst the wind and snow, an orange-yellow passage went straight into the distance, as if it had no end, but it was quite artistic.


    At the end of the corridor, the turning point to the dormitory was blocked by a dozen students in blue shirts.


    Liang Yu was short and could not see the front, so he had to dig in, and finally saw what was going on in front of him, but it was a few D-level students who were blocking the road and looting.


    "Last month''s toll was two gold, and this month''s three gold, everyone in the back should pay consciously, prepare the money, don''t let us do it yourself!" The few blocking the road were all older students. He was born with a stubborn look.

 Chapter 209： Daughter-in-law develop attack (knife

    I didn''t read the book very well, but my limbs were very developed.


    A student in a blue shirt is registering each student, and the people in the queue behind them all shrugged their heads and paid the money honestly.


    Judging from their appearance, this is not the first time such a thing has happened, but obviously no one cares, or does someone in the management of the college know that they don''t want to care?


    It''s really rotten to the core of the poor class...


    Liang Yu watched it for a while, silently complaining in his heart, and annoyed at his height at this time, which was really unpleasant.


    When Liang Yu was in line, the student who received the money stared at him for a long time, laughed loudly, touched his chin and shook his head: "Are you the future little princess?"


    Liang Yu did not speak with a stern face.


    "I''m sorry, little princess, everyone is equal in our school, so you have to pay if you want to cross this road. If you don''t have it, you can ask your husband and brother to go there..." After the registered student finished speaking, he endured. Can''t stop laughing.


    Liang Yu twitched the corners of his mouth and walked over the table.


    Just two steps away, someone picked him up, "Little devil, you haven''t paid yet!"


    Liang Yu can only pretend to be cute and cute in front of Liang Yi every day in the form of a child he is now.


    In this way, he was easily picked up and stepped on his pain point.


    Liang Yu, who was being carried in the air, kicked the man in the face angrily. The man screamed in pain and fell to one side. Liang Yu grabbed his hand and turned around and kicked from the other side of the face. go.


    Several teeth were knocked out.


    He howled and slammed into the column on the side, the other two strong students, their expressions changed, they scolded and swung their fists the size of sandbags at Liang Yu.


    Liang Yu was small and agile at this time, he squatted and swept his legs to the bottom of the two, and kicked the two of them''s knees.


    The two majestic male students collapsed, clutching their legs and screaming in pain. A group of onlookers watched in amazement.


    Liang Yu was already showing mercy, he stepped forward to open the desk, and turned out all the money inside.


    "Take the money back." Liang Yu threw the money at a student who was dumbfounded, turned around and left.


    When Liang Yu slowly returned to the dormitory, the students on the west side of the Ding Building had already spread the word about him defeating the three bear tyrants, and Feng Jing rushed over as soon as he entered the room.


    "Little Princess, are you okay?" Feng Jing grabbed him and looked around.


    I just heard the person in the next dormitory say that he had beaten the Three Bullies, and he was worried to death. He was his own mobile wallet.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Liang Yu glanced at him.


    As he sat down on the bed, he meditated for a while. It was cold again after I came here. The wind in the west dormitory was indeed stronger, and it was blowing cold to the bones.


    He mobilized his infuriating energy to travel all over his body, and only then did he feel a lot warmer and more comfortable.


    "You''ll be fine, but Your Highness has told me to help take care of you..."


    Feng Jingchang breathed a sigh of relief, and was curious again. He didn''t know whether the rumors were true or false. How could the little princess be so small and beat those three bears.


    Liang Yu used his inner energy to keep out the cold for a while, then opened his eyes and picked up the brick-thick book to read.


    Zhang Lu, who was on the opposite side of the bed, couldn''t help laughing when he saw this scene: "This class of students has not been promoted for decades, you have to work hard and strive to be the first, and give us a place in this broken dormitory. Fight for a face, it will be beautiful..."


    Liang Yu couldn''t hear him talking at all.


    In order not to be disturbed by the outside world, he closed his sleep for three times, browsed the whole book at a speed that he could not forget at a glance and ten lines, and spent a very short time in his mind to find the key content, sort and focus on memory.


    The academy has set a very high threshold for liberal arts, which is actually a law of survival of the fittest. These wealthy students who can come in are also eliminated in large numbers in this academy, leaving a very small number of elites.


    The best knowledge for the best students.


    After Liang Yu quickly read three books in a short period of time, it was already quite late.


    The two students who were talking to him saw that he didn''t respond, and they felt bored and fell asleep with their heads covered. Liang Yu walked out of the dormitory, and the cold wind blew outside for a while, and his brain stopped for a while.


    After a while, go back to the bedroom and sleep.


    The coolness was a bit insomnia. Although they lived in the south, there was almost no wind, and the lighting was good, but this was on the mountain, and occasionally the sound of the windows shaking in the wind could be heard.


    "Liangyi, are you thinking about that little guy?" Bai Rong next door turned around and asked him after hearing that he hadn''t fallen asleep after tossing and turning for a long time.


    Liang Yi turned over, his expression was a little irritable: "He is a child of the human race, the wind is quite strong over there, and it is quite cold..."


    Feng Yu, who was by the window, sat up: "I heard that human children are very fragile, and they will die if they get a little cold... Since you are so worried, you really shouldn''t let him come to the academy..."


    Liang Yi was already irritable, but when she heard Feng Yu''s words, her heart tightened even more.


    "Forget it, I''ll go take a look." Liang Yi was even more worried by what he said. He couldn''t sleep anyway, so he just got up and put on some clothes and left.


    "I don''t think of others as my wife, but I care so much and ask for trouble..." Feng Yu murmured thoughtfully after the door was closed.


    However, Bai Rong disagreed with him and snorted: "It''s too early to draw a conclusion now."


    He felt that the little princess was not as innocent and harmless as he appeared.


    It was already late at night, and the entire academy had fallen asleep, only to see the lights swaying in the wind.


    Liang Yi came to the bedroom in the T-shaped building and saw that there was no light in it. She knew that they were already asleep. After hesitating, she knocked on the door lightly. The other two were snoring, but only Liang Yu heard the sound.


    "Who?" He sat up and snorted.


    "Yu''er, it''s me."


    Liang Yu looked puzzled, stepped forward to open the door, and saw Liang Yi holding a small lamp in his hand.


    After Liang Yi came in, she hurriedly closed the door, "Yu''er, are you cold?"


    Liang Yu raised his brows slightly in the dim light, a smile on his lips, "It''s okay."


    Liang Yi held his hand, feeling very cold.


    "It''s okay to say it''s so cold? You''re going to get sick if you sleep like this..."


    Liang Yi reprimanded softly, blew the light and led him to the bed, and took him into his arms, "I thought about it, I''ll sleep with you in the future..."


    Liang Yi''s body is indeed very warm. Although he is not satisfied with this protected posture, Liang Yu has no choice now, and he still crawls into his arms very comfortably.


    "You''re going to fall ill here, and when you go back to your mother, you''re afraid you''ll beat me to death..." Liang Yi pulled the quilt up a bit, and took the child into her arms and locked it tightly.


    "Brother husband is so kind to me." The smile on Liang Yu''s face widened. He wanted to be a free heater himself, so he didn''t have to use energy all night to resist the cold, which was really good.


    "I''m not good to you, who''s good to you..." Liang Yi sighed, he would be happier if he wanted to remove the word that husband, but this little guy is good in everything else, and he is very stubborn on this point and refuses to listen to him if.


    With this warm chest, Liang Yu''s tiredness from reading for a day was suppressed, and it did make him fall asleep quickly.


    Liang Yi heard his even breathing, and the corner of his mouth raised a smile. He touched his little hand, and found that it was not as cold as before, so he breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he was here, otherwise this little guy would not have been frozen overnight.


    After waking up in the morning, Feng Jing and Zhang Lu discovered that there was one more person in the bedroom.


    Liang Yi didn''t care about their vision either. She went to apply for a room change early in the morning. The students in the senior class of this college could change down, but the students in the lower class couldn''t move up.


    Coolness is the first to change from the superior and comfortable bedroom to the dilapidated Dinglou.


    ��The word spread among the whole class A in the morning. After all, he is a prince, and every move attracts attention.


    Naturally, there are many rumors about how he dotes on the little princess. After listening to it, Liang Yi smiled and did not explain it to anyone.


    "His Royal Highness, if you treat him like this, I''m afraid it will give him more hope and delusions..." After the internal training session, Bai Rong found an opportunity and reminded him coolly, "He will be more attached to you then..."


    "He''s still young now, let''s correct it later..." Liang Yi was indeed a little worried, but he always felt that Liang Yu was still a child, and he didn''t understand this.


    Bai Rong sighed and shook his head, no longer persuading him.


    One afternoon half a month later, because of the holiday, the students had a rare vacation. Although they could not leave the academy, they were like birds in flight.


    "Yu''er, I''ll take you to a place!" Liang Yi rushed into his bedroom and dragged the person who was reading a book to run out.


    Liang Yu was forced to let him drag and run wildly. He didn''t know why this man was so excited, but he still tried his best to keep up with his pace.


    But he ran to the back mountain, stepped on the snow from a small road that usually goes down the mountain, went around for a while, and came to the side of a small pool on the back that was not very conspicuous.


    The pool was steaming hot.


    "See, there is a hot spring here. You blow your hair on the mountain every day, and you come here to bubble every day. It will be good for your body." Looking at Liang Yu, who was stunned, he pushed the person down as soon as he stretched out his hand.


    Liang Yu fell into the pool, and sure enough the water was very hot, but it wouldn''t burn anyone.


    Liang Yi also jumped down and said with a smile, "I only discovered this place from the air yesterday when I was practicing Yufeng. Unfortunately, I haven''t practiced Yufeng at home, so I won''t have to run down the mountain so laboriously..."


    Liang Yu was soaked in the hot water, and his whole body was steamed by the heat, which was indeed very comfortable.


    The recent days of exhaustion made Liang Yu more than relaxed, and finally fell asleep directly in the hot spring. The coolness picked him up, dried the wet clothes, and climbed up the mountain with someone on his back.


    I thought to myself that Yufengshu should speed up the practice, so that in the future, I can send him down to the hot spring every night.


    "His Royal Highness really loves the little princess." He carried the person into the bedroom and put the person on the bed. Feng Jing by the window looked at his cautious movements and couldn''t hide the smile on his face.


    "Men, shouldn''t it be right to love your wife? What''s so great about that?" Zhang Lu next to him couldn''t get used to Feng Jing kneeling and licking the face of the royal family, and he snorted softly.


    Liang Yi didn''t pay any attention to what they said, and sat by the bed to pick up Liang Yu''s book and read it for a while.


    After sleeping for two hours, Liang Yu woke up again.

 Chapter 210： Daughter-in-law training attack (8)

    He grabbed the book in Liang Yi''s hand, leaned against the wall with his legs crossed, and read it to himself.


    "What are you doing in such a hurry? Although I asked you to come here to study, I hope you will learn more, but you don''t have to force yourself too hard. You are still a child..."


    When I looked at it just now, I realized that he had read the entire history of the spiritual world, and he also made comments afterward. No wonder he looked tired all day.


    "No, I don''t want to be left behind." Liang Yu looked up at him from the book, "Give me ten years, then I will catch up with you and be in the same class as you."


    Lian Yi was taken aback and opened his mouth blankly for a while.


    After a long while, he burst into laughter and stroked his hair: "Your ambition is really amazing, if you really do it, it will be the first time in the academy..."


    Having said that, the mood is a bit complicated.


    In ten years, he will be fifteen years old.


    According to the age of the human race, they can get married...


    Liang Yi was suddenly a little restless, took the book from his hand, touched his small face and said with a smile: "Today is a holiday, so stop reading and rest early?"


    "Okay." Liang Yu didn''t force it, and burrowed into the quilt.


    Cool sighed in her heart, closed the book and put it on the table.


    Liang Yu was actually really tired of reading. After all, he had read it many times, so he didn''t want to waste too much time in the academy. He told Liang Yi that it took ten years, but in fact it only took seven years.


    In a terrifying and fast time, he completed the grade jump from a D-level student to a first-level student.


    In the past, when others saw him, they only remembered that he was the future little princess. Now that the teachers and students of the college met him, they remembered his name, and the title of the princess was irrelevant.


    Class A Wu class.


    Before the class, Elder Xinyang brought the boy in white, who was following closely behind him, and introduced the ten students in the class with a smile on his face: "Class Wu has a new student today. I think everyone has heard his name..."


    Elder Xinyang said, stroked his beard and smiled, and asked Liang Yu: "You are the fastest, best, and most stable student in the history of our college. I don''t know about Liang Yu, what secrets can you teach everyone? ?"


    Liang Yu is 12 years old, slender and thin, standing straight in white clothes, his eyes are firm and calm, but his face is still tender, but his outline has also shown his outstanding beauty.


    "There are no secrets, I just cherish time more than everyone here." Liang Yu said lightly, his eyes searched around, and finally fell on Liang Yi, who was on the far left by the window.


    Xinyang smiled knowingly when he saw his gaze.


    Nodding frequently: "Student Liang is right, cherish time, this is what we lack, those students who are still in poor classes, it is precisely because they do not have this awareness that they waste countless time in this academy...Student Liang, Just sit next to the coolness, you deserve it..."


    In the past, what they knew about this little princess was just a noun, but now Xinyang really feels to this little princess that only he can be worthy of that little prince.


    Liang Yu smiled lightly and walked to his own table.


    Today is still a literature class, but the content is different from the class under Class A. The literature class here is about various spiritual practices. From the spiritual world to the present, countless practice elders and ancestors have left them. There are thousands of mind tricks, and each student has his own set.


    From the moment he sat next to him, Liang Yi had been distracted.


    Being too close made him a little dazed and couldn''t see the real thing.


    -Long Yi has always felt that she is the person who knows him best, but now this feeling is becoming more and more uncertain.


    In recent years, Liang Yu has devoted all his energy to study. He has no chance to implement the plan to correct his thoughts. Especially when he sees him studying so hard, he can''t bear to let other things delay him.


    This fall, it fell for seven years.


    Now that he is twelve years old, he is already a handsome, tall and handsome young man who is very eye-catching.


    When the copper bell for the end of get out of class rang, the coolness returned to God.


    Liang Yu is now at the same level as him, and he applied for a room change early in the morning and moved to a cool bedroom. On the way back, the two walked side by side, and Liang Yi suddenly felt extremely uncomfortable.


    "Yu''er, you must live in the same dormitory with me? Why don''t you change it..."


    Liang Yi was walking with him on the road. In fact, the people in the school were used to seeing them walking together. It was not surprising that he felt awkward.


    "Even if I don''t change, isn''t it still you who sleeps with me every night?" Liang Yu curled his lips closer, looked at him and said with a smile, "I''m doing this for your convenience, brother husband..."


    The coolness sounded uncomfortable.


    Hearing him shout like this when he was a child is like a younger brother and sister calling his brother and sister. He has no other feeling at all except that he is cute. Why is he shouting like this now, but he feels a little different in his heart.


    "Yu''er..." Liang Yi looked up at him, the young man in front of him was only half a head than himself, and he could foresee that if he waited a few more years, he was afraid that he would be much taller than himself, and his mood was very complicated for a while.


    The children who were not tall enough for his legs before are now on his shoulders.


    "Everyone in the hospital knows that I am your little princess. Is there anything wrong with me living with you?" Liang Yu saw that his face was full of discomfort, but this reaction made him quite satisfied.


    It would be really depressing if this guy''s attitude towards him hasn''t changed a bit as he grows up.


    "Yu''er... I, I just happened to talk to you about this..." When he entered the bedroom and saw that there were only two of him in it, Liang Yi opened the door and decided to have a good talk with him.


    It cannot be delayed any longer, otherwise it will be too late to correct it.


    When he turned his head, he found that Liang Yu was approaching again at an unknown time.


    His black jade-like eyes stared at him, but he didn''t speak, but it made him feel a sense of oppression, obviously this child is younger than himself, shorter than himself, why is this happening!


    "Yu''er, you are now a Grade A student, you don''t have to be so anxious anymore, we can let go..." Liang Yi gritted her teeth, feeling that she had to say something, and she must tell him today.


    He can complete the transition in seven years, which means that his brain is extremely smart, and now that he is twelve years old, he can fully understand what he is saying.


    Liang Yi grabbed his shoulders and looked down at him solemnly: "Yu''er, I will not marry you, I have always only regarded you as a younger brother, and we will be brothers for a lifetime, okay?"


    "But everyone knows that I am your future princess." When Liang Yu saw his expression, he knew what he wanted to say.


    "You don''t care what others say, what matters is your thoughts."


    With a big wave of coolness, now he is only anxious to put his own thoughts into his mind: "I will not marry a daughter-in-law who is forced by my parents, but I will always treat you as a good brother, a good brother loves you..."


    "Is this what you think?" Liang Yu''s mouth twitched, he suddenly grabbed his hand and dragged him, threw the coolness on the soft bed next to him, leaned down, stared at him with deep eyes, "This is Is that what you think? You treat me as a brother?"


    "Yu''er..." Liang Yi Mo Ming felt that his eyes were a little dangerous.


    Although watching him grow up over the years, watching his gradual changes, his innocent eyes gradually became unpredictable, but he still made Liang Yuliang a child.


    But at this moment, there was some fear.


    "Do you think I''ll be missing a brother?"


    Liang Yu grabbed his clothes and forced him to come close to him. He pretended to be a simple child all these years.


    He approached, and smiled grimly: "I don''t lack brothers, I just lack a daughter-in-law..."


    "Yu''er..." Liang Yi was startled when she heard it, she felt that he was so scary, and she felt like she had become a prey, so she couldn''t help struggling: "Yu''er, let me go..."


    what daughter-in-law


    He is the daughter-in-law, okay?


    The corner of Liang Yu''s mouth twitched and he sneered. He pulled the hand of his shirt up, and suddenly kissed Liang Yi''s lips.


    Liang Yi took a deep breath, and punched Liang Yu''s face with a fist.


    Liang Yu didn''t hide, but let go.


    "Yu''er, you, why are you crazy..." Liang Yi jumped up in fright and ran straight to the door, clutching the doorknob tightly, staring at him, "How can you


    Do this to me, you, are you crazy? "


    Saying that, he blushed.


    He pursed his lips, his face even hotter.


    "We already had a marriage contract, what''s wrong with kissing you?" Liang Yu''s mouth curved, revealing a devilish smile, and said in a very gentle voice: "Hus-


    S--ST-ST?


    stone cocoa


    "Ah ah ah, you bastard!" Seeing him laugh, Liang Yi felt chills on her back, so frightened, she immediately opened the door and ran away.


    Liang Yu held back the smile on his lips. After being a good kid for so many years, it''s time to let him know some color. Otherwise, this guy really wants to keep treating him as a brother, and it won''t be fun.


    "Damn, dead child!" Liang Yi was so frightened by him that he didn''t dare to go back to the bedroom, so he went to a pavilion standing on the cliff surrounded by clouds, and shouted a few times at the bottom of the cliff.


    This relieved the depressed mood.


    "His Royal Highness, what are you yelling at?" Feng Yu''s laughter suddenly sounded from behind, and the coolness was startled, and when he turned around, he was relieved.


    "It''s not that kid yet, I''m about to make him collapse..." Liang Yi covered her face, originally wanted to explain to him today, but this kid actually took him lightly.


    "Oh? What did Liang Yu do to you?" Feng Yu put his palm on his shoulder and raised his eyebrows with a smile: "I just saw him move into our dormitory. Wouldn''t it be more convenient for you to train him in the future?"


    Liang Yi glanced at him and hesitated.


    He couldn''t understand his distress at all. No one could understand. If Yu''er was an irrelevant stranger, he wouldn''t have to be so troubled, but he was reluctant to scold him and beat him.


    "I think Your Highness thinks too much on your own, so let''s go with the flow..." Feng Yu looked at his tangled expression and felt that he was just looking for trouble.


    "Forget it, tell you that you don''t understand at all." Liang Yi listened to him,


    more depressed

 Chapter 211： Daughter-in-law development attack (9)

    The cold wind was blowing outside for a while, but people calmed down a lot. What Feng Yu said was right, Yu''er lived in their dormitory, and it was indeed more helpful to correct him after that.


    He shouldn''t have been scared away by him just now.


    But the truth is, Yu''er has changed a little from her previous well-behaved and submissive image, which he didn''t expect.


    Maybe he was just curious? Or is the youth''s rebellious period coming early? But anyway, he didn''t feel that his previous kiss had any meaning.


    Cool and full of worries, I returned to the bright and clean bedroom.


    When he found that Liang Yu was sitting at the small desk reading a book, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Yu''er..." Liang Yi pulled a small stool and sat down opposite him, straightened up, ready to talk to him about the two of them in a serious manner, he stretched out his hand to cover Liang Yu''s hand, and said softly: "First Don''t read the book, I haven''t finished talking to you before..."


    Liang Yu put down the ancient loan and raised his head.


    The eyes that were looking at him were too bright and scorching, and only then did the coolness feel that the little guy had really grown up a lot back then.


    At a young age, he already had a dignified aura in his eyes, and the docile and harmless look he used to be probably never seen again.


    He still likes the little baby he used to bully.


    "You said..." Liang Yu grabbed his hand and turned it over and over in his hand like he was playing with an antique.


    The body of Liang Yi is white jade, and these hands are as smooth and delicate as jade. For boys, this skin is too good, and the knuckles are also delicate and slender.


    Although he is not stunning, but he has a jade transparent and ethereal.


    "Yu''er, I always treat you as a family member..." Liang Yi didn''t want to let herself be influenced by him, whether he wanted to listen or not, he still had to tell him his thoughts.


    "In the future, you will treat me as a brother, won''t you?" Liang Yi grabbed his hand and asked him anxiously.


    Liang Yu stopped and looked up at him without speaking for a long time.


    "Okay..." Liang Yu finally replied after a while. "If you want to be my brother, then you are my brother..."


    A happy face on the cool face.


    "Yu''er, you understand my painstaking efforts." Liang Yi wanted to light a bunch of firecrackers to celebrate, and wanted to tell her mother immediately that she failed!


    The joy on his face could not be suppressed, but his eyes were attracted by the smile on Liang Yu''s face.


    I always feel that the smile on Yu''er''s face is a bit meaningful.


    "Yu''er, you, you''re not kidding me, are you?" Liang Yi didn''t know why, but felt that he was a little different from before.


    "I''m going to read a book, don''t block my light." Liang Yu didn''t answer, just kept his voice low.


    Liang Yi felt that his attitude was a little cold, and his heart was a little lost, so he silently stepped aside.


    After a while, Feng Yu and Bai Rong went back to the dormitory, and saw that the two of them were in a strange state. Liang Yu was holding a copy of the secrets of cultivation, while Liang Yi was staring at him in a daze.


    Although Liang Yi felt that he agreed too quickly, he was still very happy in private.


    Start changing from the name, and let him get used to it a little bit.


    That''s good.


    After dark, Liang Yu threw the book away and went to the Xishan Hot Spring to soak for another hour.


    When he came back, everyone in the dormitory fell asleep. Liang Yu turned off the lights, undressed and got into the quilt. Liang Yi lay down earlier, but the quilt was very warm.


    As soon as Liang Yu moved, he woke up, opened his sullen eyes slightly, and said vaguely, "Yu''er, did you just come back?"


    Liang Yu responded casually, and Liang Yi stretched out his arms and hugged him habitually, and hugged him into his arms. The two of them had been in the same bed for seven years, and Liang Yi had long been accustomed to his presence beside him.


    Just when Liang Yu was about to fall asleep, a voice suddenly came from his head and asked softly, "Yu''er, are you mad at me today?"


    Liang Yu was stunned and moved his body inward.


    "Why do you ask that?" Liang Yu had soaked in the hot spring for a long time before, but when he came back, he was warm and comfortable, and the cold outside had almost no effect.


    "Because you haven''t spoken to me all afternoon..."


    Liang Yi''s tone was a little sad, and he looked down at him, only to see Liang Yu''s eyes half-closed, the black eyelashes cast a shadow, and the delicate jade face had a bit of greenness, and he suddenly didn''t dare to look away.


    "That''s because I''m studying. I''ve always been in this state...don''t think about it..." Liang Yu replied vaguely, he didn''t bother to open his eyes, and fell asleep on his warm chest.


    Liang Yi widened his eyes and blinked blankly.


    Are you really thinking about it yourself?


    Yu''er isn''t mad at him?


    ��Waking up early in the morning, as soon as Liang Yi opened his eyes, he saw the quiet beautiful boy in his arms.


    He thought depressedly, in a few years, he wouldn''t be able to hold him at all, and with his growth, he would definitely be taller than himself in a few years.


    I have to take advantage of this time to be shorter than myself and hug him more.


    Thinking of this, with a smile on his lips, Liang Yi stretched out his arms to wrap his arms around the boy''s waist, feeling that his waist was not as fleshy as when he was a child, and now there are firm lines.


    Can not help but feel the ruthlessness of time.


    "Morning..." Liang Yu also woke up, pulled off the quilt and sat up from the bed, stretched his waist, and turned his head to look at the person who was still lying on the bed in a daze.


    The corner of Liang Yu''s mouth twitched, revealing a wicked smile, and suddenly lowered his head and kissed Liang Yi''s lips.


    Liang Yi took a deep breath, jumped out of bed from the quilt in shock, and looked at him with wide eyes and trembling angrily: "Yu''er, yesterday, didn''t you agree yesterday, you only treat me as a brother, what are you, what are you doing? again��"


    He blushed, angry and annoyed.


    "I think of you as a big brother." Liang Yu folded the quilt and meditated on the bed for a while. When he opened his eyes, he saw the man staring at him, and said with a smile, "Brother Qing, he is also a brother. ."


    "Accept the reality, Your Highness." Feng Yu got up and watched the lively beside him for a while.


    Seeing the expression on Liang Yi''s face that he was so startled by his words that she was about to spit blood, she was a little gloating, and she patted her friend''s shoulder a little sympathetically.


    When he was a child, he couldn''t handle that little guy. According to him, the current Liang Yu was simply a big bad wolf who only pretended to be a white rabbit, and would eat him up sooner or later.


    "Fart!" Liang Yi roared angrily.


    "I''m so angry that I''m spewing vulgar words." Bai Rong jumped off the bed, walked out, and looked at Liang Yu when he reached the door: "Little Wang Fei, for the sake of His Highness''s kindness to you, you treat him well. better..."


    "He is my future husband, how could I treat him badly?" Liang Yu smiled innocently and approached the petrochemical man.


    Liang Yi stared at him, a look of anger and annoyance.


    "Yu''er, you''re teasing me again!" Liang Yi gritted her teeth, looking at the young man in front of her with a smirk, her heart was bitter, but she couldn''t bear to be angry at him.


    After the two of his friends in the room were gone, Liang Yu approached him.


    Coolness was seen by him, his whole body stiffened, he intuitively sensed danger, and wanted to retreat, but his feet seemed to be fixed.


    Liang Yu observed him. Seven years later, he still looked like a boy from before, with those clear eyes that looked at him, angry and unable to do anything about him...


    Who told him to be so fond of himself?


    He wants to treat him a little bit, be a little bit evil, maybe he will let him run away.


    "Since my husband, brother, opened up my mind, I think I should also tell you what I have in mind..." Liang Yu''s mouth was slightly raised, although he was shorter than him, but his aura was not inferior at all.


    He was clearly looking up at him, but Mo Ming felt a sense of oppression in his eyes.


    "Yu''er...you, what are you going to say?" Liang Yi widened her eyes curiously.


    Liang Yu has never had a deep heart-to-heart with him, and of course he has never taken the initiative. After all, in Liang Yi''s heart, the former Yu''er was still young and not suitable for heart-to-heart conversations, as long as he pampered him.


    So he really wanted to hear what this little guy had to say.


    "What I want to say is very simple, I just want to tell you one thing." Liang Yu smiled slightly, reaching out to help gently pull his slightly messy collar together.


    Fingers moved upwards and squeezed his chin lightly: "When I was a child, my mother took you and made a marriage contract for you and me in front of me. From then on, you belonged to me... From now on, it will always be..."


    His voice was light, but his words were powerful.


    Liang Yi was stunned, the domineering tone in Liang Yu''s tone, the arrogance in his eyes, and the undisguised stare of his naked encroachment made him feel like he couldn''t breathe.


    Liang Yi never felt that a person''s eyes made people want to escape like this. He was so frightened that he opened Liang Yu''s hand and stepped back again and again.


    - Back to the door, shaking his head: "Yu''er, you didn''t know anything when you were young. Your life should be decided by yourself, not by your mother''s arrangements... I don''t belong to anyone... nor yours!"


    After he finished speaking, he ran out as if being chased by a ghost.


    The smile on Liang Yu''s face instantly stopped.


    Tell him, just prepare him mentally, lest this guy treat himself like a child all day long.


    Liang Yi was shocked by his words, didn''t know how to face him, wanted to correct him, but was confessed by him forcefully, he was really beyond his expectations.


    But the more like this, the more he wants to escape, the more he feels that they shouldn''t be like this.


    But now Yu''er is obviously not a child when he was a child. He has his own ideas, and his style of behavior is very tough. He is reluctant to scold him. What should he do?


    So he could only hide from him.


    For several days in a row, he dared not go back to the dormitory and live in the dormitory. He was on the school training ground in class, and he was far away from him.


    What surprised him was that Liang Yu didn''t push him aggressively, but only occasionally looked at each other with a pair of eyes. While his heartbeat was frantic, he moved away with a guilty conscience.


    This made him a little absent-minded all the time.


    On this day, the students of the entire Class A Wu class were gathered by the elders at the school training ground.


    Xinyang looked at the dozen high-spirited white-clothed students in front of him, and stroked his beards with a smile: "Before, you have been cultivating on the mountain, and you have never had the opportunity to go down the mountain. Do you really want to go out to the academy to breathe?"


    When this question was asked, all the students cheered and responded.


    "It just so happens that you have a chance for a trial right now." After Xinyang finished speaking, the student was even more excited, he waved his hand and said, "It''s the first time for you to go down the mountain, it''s not too difficult for you to be a teacher, so this time the request is relatively simple. , all the students just need to go to the Black Domain Forest, each hunt a high-level spirit beast and come back..."

 Chapter 212： Daughter-in-law training attack (10)

    When the people heard the words, they cheered in unison.


    After all, it was the first time that they had the opportunity to practice, and they had only heard the academy bragging about how fiercely they could catch such a ferocious spirit beast.


    All the students were excited when they heard that they were going to go down the mountain, but only Liang Yi had a bad face.


    He hesitated for a while, but still couldn''t help but walk around the crowd and come to Liang Yu, "Yu''er, you, don''t go..."


    The Black Domain Forest is the most dangerous place in the spiritual world. Many students who practiced are buried there. Although Liang Yu has been outstanding in his practice, he is still young, and he does not want anything to happen to him there.


    "I thought you weren''t going to talk to me in the future." Liang Yu opened his palm, and there was a green Biyuan sword in his palm. Bedroom, do you really want to see me sick?"


    "Yu''er..." Under his scolding gaze, guilt and distress surged in Liang Yi''s heart.


    These few nights, he found a random place outside and slept as a bed. He was not afraid of the cold and naturally couldn''t freeze him, but he couldn''t sleep at all. He would always worry about whether the boy would be cold.


    "You hate me so much?" Liang Yu approached him, the green light from the whole body of the Bi Yuan sword reflected on Liang Yi''s face, and the cold air from the sword made him faintly feel a chill.


    "Yu''er, when did I ever hate you!" Liang Yi was shocked and hurriedly wanted to explain to him.


    "Hmph, if you don''t hate me, how can you bear to see me suffer from the cold." Liang Yu stopped him and didn''t give him any chance to explain, "If you don''t care about me, why should you care about my life and death?"


    After finishing speaking, Yufeng left, following a group of students and swept up to the sky in an instant, fleeting like a meteor.


    Liang Yi was stunned for a while, and when he looked up, there was no trace of him.


    "Yu''er misunderstood me..." He smiled bitterly and immediately followed.


    "Feng Yu, why didn''t you see Yu''er?" Liang Yi chased after the large army, and a dozen people flew through the air like meteors, but he looked left and right, but he didn''t see Liang Yu''s figure, and asked Feng Yu anxiously.


    "That brat is an impatient person. He left us earlier, and now he should be in the black domain..." As soon as Feng Yu finished speaking, the coolness in front of his eyes disappeared.


    Looking up, I saw a white light streak across the air and disappeared instantly.


    "One or two, rushing to reincarnate..." Feng Yu shook his head, then turned to Bai Rong and said, "Did they quarrel? Are they reconciled now?"


    "Never mind, let''s not mix things up about the young couple." Bai Rong remembered the anxious look on his face just now, and an interesting smile appeared on his face.


    When the students rushed to the entrance of the Black Domain Forest in a hurry, the two figures were long gone.


    The Black Domain Forest was originally a barbaric place in the spiritual world. It is a vast area, but there are many poisonous barriers. Ordinary people who have not cultivated inside dare not come in. Even practitioners, many people get lost in it.


    However, due to the large number of spirit beasts inside, although they are exotic beasts, they are born with huge violent energy, and there are many rare medicines and treasures inside, so they inevitably become a trial and treasure-hunting place for many practitioners.


    "Yu''er!" When Liang Yi heard Feng Yu''s words, he immediately followed, but he still didn''t see Liang Yu''s figure, he could only scream, but no response.


    "Damn, where did this **** child go!" Liang Yi gritted his teeth in anger.


    The forest was surrounded by a thick, dark fog. Although it was impossible to reach out and see five fingers, it was common for the sight to be blocked. When Liang Yi thought that Liang Yu didn''t know where he was, the panic in his heart intensified.


    When you find him, you have to give him a hard spanking!


    Liang Yu was in the heart of the forest at this time, and he was not really angry, but just wanted to stimulate him a little, and it was true that he wanted to come here to practice.


    So I got rid of everyone and ran in impatiently.


    This forest was heavily poisoned, but fortunately, he was immune to the five poisons. He held the Biyuan Sword and walked all the way through the black mist. Finally, in the center of the forest, by the edge of a clear lake, he found an egg.


    �� an egg the size of a basketball, buried in soft sand.


    "With such a big egg, there should be spirit beasts nearby."


    The corner of Liang Yu''s mouth twitched, he was really hungry after walking for so long, he simply picked up the giant egg in the sand, raised a fire nearby, found a stone slab, smashed the giant egg, and made a simple Slate fried eggs.


    Liang Yu took two bites at will, and frowned slightly, feeling that the egg was a little too fishy, ??but at this time, he just wanted to fill his stomach, and he didn''t care about other things.


    When the genuine evaluation was made, a deafening roar suddenly came from behind.


    Liang Yu turned his head and saw that in the dark fog ahead, a black head, a long body, and the huge five claws of the spirit beast rushed towards him.


    The corners of his mouth curved, his body dodged.


    This is a black dragon. The dragon''s body is nearly 100 meters long. It is as thick as a bucket, its eyes are as big as a cup, and its whole body is covered with black scales. The roar just now made the surrounding earth shake.


    Liang Yu only thought it would be the egg of some kind of beast, but he didn''t expect it to be a dragon.


    As soon as he jumped away, the black dragon rushed up angrily.


    Nose sniffed on the huge omelette, and then let out an angry roar, and when the dragon head tilted, it spewed flames towards Liang Yu.


    "If I knew it was a dragon egg, I wouldn''t eat it." Liang Yu spread out his palms, with the Bi Yuan sword in his hand, and swept his body to avoid the dragon fire, while laughing and teasing: "I don''t know if it will be too much. "


    The black dragon roared several times in anger, swept up into the air and followed closely behind him. Liang Yu walked above the wind without rushing. .


    The students who were terrified to catch up behind also heard it.


    "Yu''er!" Liang Yi was looking for him everywhere, when he heard the sound of dragon roaring from above, and Liang Yu''s laughter. He was startled, and immediately flew to the sky, only to see Liang Yu playing with the black dragon there.


    Seeing the black dragon following closely behind him, the long tongues of fire kept spewing from his mouth, he jumped his feet in a hurry, and immediately rushed forward in the wind.


    After catching up with Liang Yu, his face was full of anger and exasperation: "Is it fun? Do you know that if this dragon fire gets on your body, it will burn you to death and your soul will be dissipated?"


    Liang Yu glanced at him, but ignored it.


    He turned around suddenly, holding the Biyuan Sword in his hand, and headed towards the black dragon that was chasing after him.


    "Yu''er, you''re crazy!" Liang Yi shouted, and hurriedly turned around to catch up. The spiritual whip with blue light in his hand swung it up, wrapped around Liang Yu''s waist, and hugged him in front of Fei, angered. Zhonghuo said: "Yu''er, are you courting death?"


    The corner of Liang Yu''s mouth twitched, and suddenly he threw the Biyuan sword in his hand into his arms, slapped him away with a palm, and swept him out, laughing loudly: "I borrow your magic whip for a while!"


    He was too fast for the coolness to catch up this time.


    He watched as the black dragon, who had been teased to make him go berserk, spewed a ball of dragon fire at him.


    Liang Yi was so frightened that his heartbeat almost stopped, but he didn''t see how he dodged. There was no one under the dragon fire, but the flame was sprayed straight at him, and he was so shocked that he hurriedly avoided it.


    When I returned to God again, I heard a scream of dragon roar.


    But it was Liang Yu who whipped the dragon''s body with the whip, and the barbs on the whip cut through the dragon''s scales, and blood dripped down from the sky.


    Liang Yu first whipped the black dragon more than a dozen times, and then wrapped the dragon''s head with the spiritual whip, and rode on the dragon.


    The black dragon roared in pain in pain, the sound of the giant dragon shook the beasts below, the mountains shook, the dragon fire violently spurted out of his mouth and wanted to burn the dead, but there was nothing he could do.


    "Shut up! If you keep yelling, I''ll whip your dragon tendons! I''ll eat you like a roasted snake!" Liang Yu saw that this spirit beast, the black dragon, must have lived for more than a thousand years. Some spirits understand.


    He didn''t want to kill it, after all, he''s a handsome guy.


    Black Dragon''s neck was tightly locked, and he tossed in pain in the air, but he couldn''t shake the person on his body, instead he tossed himself to the point of exhaustion, and in the end he could only let out a desolate roar.


    But it finally quieted down.


    All the spirit beasts in this forest, like all the beasts in the world, follow the most primitive survival laws, the weak eat the strong, respect the strong and bully the weak.


    "Send me down!" Feeling that the spirit beast was tamed, he tapped the dragon''s head.


    Heilong had already surrendered, he waved his tail, carried him straight down, and finally landed firmly on the edge of the lake. A group of students who had just entered saw the picture of Liang Yu Yulong, and they were all surprised for a while. .


    "Yu''er!" Liang Yi rushed forward, pulled him up and looked down, and found that he was really fine, so he was relieved.


    At first he was relieved, and then he glared angrily: "You are so reckless! Don''t do this next time!"


    The corner of Liang Yu''s mouth twitched, but he didn''t answer his words, he just walked in front of the black dragon, the black dragon cup''s big eyes stared at him, he bent over obediently, Liang Yu frowned slightly, and put his hand under the black dragon''s jaw.


    The black dragon trembled, but remained motionless.


    Liang Yu pulled out a scale from under the black dragon''s jaw, and patted the black dragon''s head again, "I have an explanation for the elder, so let''s go..."


    Heilong looked at him, and when he saw that he didn''t seem to be lying, he immediately flew into the sky and disappeared into the black mist.


    "Why didn''t you kill it?" Liang Yi felt a little regretful, "That black dragon''s leather armor is a treasure."


    "It''s a handsome creature, let it live." Liang Yu''s mouth twitched. If he changed to an ugly spirit beast, he might have killed it. Who told him to look at this dragon and think it was handsome and pleasing to the eye.


    When the other students left and went hunting, the coolness approached him, and the anger that had been suppressed before came up again.


    "Yu''er, your behavior just now made me very angry!"


    For the first time, Liang Yi was angry with him. He grabbed Liang Yu''s shoulders angrily and lowered his head angrily: "You actually said I was pretending to care about you? You put yourself in danger! Did you know that I just..."


    The feeling of panic and fear just now, he didn''t want to experience it a second time.


    Anyway, he was very angry!


    "Turn around for me and lie down on the stone!" Liang Yi''s anger was unbearable, and the more he thought about it, the more angry he became. He picked up a stick from the ground and pointed at a blue stone on one side, "I''ll lie down!"


    "What? Want to spank me?" Liang Yu laughed.


    "Yes, I just want to teach you a lesson!"


    Seeing that he didn''t care, Liang Yi got even more angry and pulled him to Qingshi''s side. How could Liang Yu let him spank him like this?

 Chapter 213： Daughter-in-law training attack (11)

    Liang Yi was very annoyed and hit him on the **** with a stick.


    Liang Yu jumped away in pain and stared at him: "Can you really fight?"


    When Liang thought that he was like this, his heart was bitter, he threw the stick, turned his head and left, this person didn''t care at all, he didn''t understand why he was so angry!


    "Hey, are you really angry?" Liang Yu immediately followed, grabbed his hand, and said with a smile, "Why don''t you just spank me..."


    Saying that, he leaned closer and jumped on the stone next to him, so that he was a little taller than the coolness, he looked down at him slightly, and called out with a smile: "Hu-


    S--ST-ST?


    stone cocoa


    Coolness blushed suddenly.


    The anger in his heart was also dissipated in that soft call.


    He sighed, and sure enough, he couldn''t be really angry with him.


    "Then we are reconciled?" Liang Yi looked at his bright smiling eyes, where could he be angry, and reached out and stroked Liang Yu''s hair.


    Just as he was about to persuade him not to be reckless, a force behind him grabbed him.


    Liang Yi''s face changed, and when she turned her head, she saw a huge tentacle wrapped around her waist, and she was dragged into the dark and boundless forest in an instant.


    Liang Yu''s expression changed, and he chased after him with the Biyuan sword.


    The spirit beast that grasped the coolness moved quickly and swiftly, moving effortlessly in the dense forest, leaving some sticky liquid on the road, slippery and wet, Liang Yu


    Almost unable to stand, barely able to keep up.


    After passing through a dense forest, a lake appeared in front.


    On the beach is a trail of dragging.


    Liang Yu didn''t even think about it, he jumped into the water with a puff, and the lake was so dark that he couldn''t see his fingers. Fortunately, Liang Yu''s eyes could see things even in the dark.


    It was a huge aquatic creature, with an ugly and terrifying appearance, two black eyes, and two thick tentacles on its pointed head, which were tightly wrapped around it.


    He swam to the bottom of the water with the coolness, and the coolness seemed to have lost consciousness.


    Liang Yu struggled to swim forward, the monster immediately found him, and a stream of liquid spurted out of his pointed head. Liang Yu''s intuition was not good, and he immediately avoided him.


    But there was still some stains on the corners of the clothes, and the clothes rotted in an instant.


    Seeing that the thing was still spraying liquid, Liang Yu immediately raised the Biyuan sword, the sword energy cut through the lake, and split the monster''s soft and sticky pointed head. The monster died, and the two tentacles were weakly released.


    The unconscious coolness sank toward the bottom of the water, Liang Yu swam forward and hugged him, paddling all the way to the shore.


    "Cool!" He shouted, and seeing that he didn''t wake up, he immediately performed cardiopulmonary resuscitation and spit out the water in his mouth, but he was able to breathe again, but he still hadn''t woken up.


    Liang Yu checked his body everywhere, only to find that there were some needle-like red dots on his arms, neck, and back, thinking that the monster had injected some venom into his tentacles.


    He knows that some aquatic creatures do this when they catch their prey.


    Liang Yu didn''t know much about this kind of creature, so he had to ask for help from the system. It was as he guessed, and the method of detoxification was also very simple.


    He put the man on the shore, swam back underwater, and dragged the slain monster ashore.


    From the pointy head of the monster, where the venom was stored, there was a fist-sized pouch at the back, take it off, cut open the soft mucous membrane, and some thick blue-green juice flows out.


    He took off his cool clothes again, and smeared green thick juice to detoxify the place where his whole body was covered by red dots.


    When I woke up in a daze, I felt a burning pain all over my body, as if I had been pricked by countless needles, and then I felt a hint of coolness.


    ,''O


    "Yu''er... What''s wrong with me..." Liang Yi asked in confusion, but felt a hand caressing his leg. He was startled, and pulled his leg back in shock, but was gripped tightly.


    Liang Yu grabbed his thigh and smeared the green juice inside.


    "That thing is poisonous on the limbs. If you don''t understand, your skin will fester. Lie down and don''t move!" Liang Yu saw him struggling, and stretched out his hand to hug him back.


    Liang Yi''s face blushed, and only then did she notice that she was naked, really uncomfortable, twisted her body and sat up again.


    "Yu''er...I, I''ll do it myself...you turn your face away..." His face was hot, and his voice was as thin as a mosquito.


    "How do you want to apply it on the back?" Liang Yu gave him a sideways glance, dragged the person and made him lie on the ground, smearing the green juice on his back.


    "Yu''er..." Liang Yi''s face burned beyond words, and she buried herself in the cold ground in shame.


    "We''re going to get married sooner or later, why are you shy?" Liang Yu''s laughter came from behind, and Liang Yi felt the heat in his ears. He was so ashamed that he simply covered his ears.


    When he finished taking the medicine, Liang Yi only felt that he was blinded by his gaze, and did not dare to look at him for a long time.


    It wasn''t until I heard a voice in the distance that I quickly put on my clothes.


    On the way back, the more Liang Yi thought about what happened today, the more uneasy he felt, this is not the way to go, he can no longer stay by Yu''er''s side...


    Yu''er is not the little baby girl she was when she was a child, and Liang Yi has no confidence to change him.


    Even the more he gets along with him, the less he finds himself like himself.


    This made him panic.


    He can only leave.


    So Liang Yu saw a parting letter left by the bedside the next day.


    Liang Yi couldn''t stay in the spiritual world, so he had no choice but to go to the human world.


    Liang Yu knew that he would leave sooner or later, but he didn''t guess the exact time.


    Just leaving at this point, he didn''t know whether he should be satisfied or angry, but the only certainty was that he couldn''t leave at this time.


    Just give him a few years to breathe...


    A few days later, Linghou came to the school to see him in a hurry, and when he saw Liang Yu, he burst into tears: "Yi''er stole my talisman and went to the human world, why is this child so uneasy at all? , Xiaoyu, don''t worry, the mother will definitely go and find him back..."


    "There''s no need for the queen mother." Liang Yu looked at the young, beautiful, and emotional queen, and looked pale with tears, shook his head, and handed it over with a handkerchief. "It''s going to cost you to cry again."


    After hearing this, Linghou quickly stopped crying, looked at her face with a small mirror, and wiped away her tears carefully so that her makeup would not fade.


    Then he looked at him in surprise: "Why? Xiaoyu, did the two of you quarrel? Otherwise, why would Yi''er suddenly leave you and run away?"


    "I forced him too hard." Liang Yu smiled slightly, "Mother, please don''t worry about this matter. In the future, I will personally bring him back... In the past few years, let him breathe a sigh of relief..."


    Linghou was stunned, looking at him with a heart full of bamboo, she was relieved and sad at the same time.


    He was in school for these years, and they didn''t have time to get along. When he thought of this, he felt sad again, and rushed up to hug him and cried, "It''s all the mother''s fault, if you don''t send you to school, it won''t be a problem... "


    "Empress mother, it''s okay, I promise you, I will bring him back to marry him..." Liang Yu reluctantly comforted her and handed a handkerchief over.


    The queen was greatly comforted and nodded sharply.


    Looking a little sentimental again, he stretched out his hand and twisted it towards Liang Yu''s face: "Xiao Yu is really getting more and more sensible, if your father sees you like this, he must be very happy... But my mother still likes your fleshy bun face when you were young. ...But it''s not bad now, Xiaoyu is getting more and more handsome as he grows, and the mother was right back then... You really match our ideas... I didn''t pick the wrong princess for him..."


    Liang Yu''s face was stern, and he gently pulled down her hand.


    His serious look can still bluff people, and after the spirit, she let go of the staggering hand on his face, thinking that this future daughter-in-law is really getting more and more imposing.


    Well, she is becoming more and more like a princess.


    After sending the spirit away, Liang Yu breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Ziyue, open the real-time screen." Liang Yu gave a light command.


    A light blue screen panel immediately appeared in front of him, and a cool image appeared on the screen.


    It was night in the Human Realm, and the coolness of entering the Human Realm for the first time was in the capital of the Southern Qin Kingdom, curiously playing on the bustling streets of the capital.


    Liang Yi didn''t know that she was being observed by others, but she felt that she was observing people and things in the human world quite fresh, and saw many gadgets she had never seen before.


    He picked it up curiously many times, thinking that if he gave it to Yuer, he would definitely like it.


    But he remembered that he was now in the human world, and he reluctantly let go.


    After returning to the temporary inn, my mood suddenly became depressed again.


    I got used to being alone, and then suddenly separated.


    It doesn''t taste good.


    Standing by the window, Liang Yi looked at the pedestrians coming downstairs outside the window, the lively street, but suddenly felt a sense of loneliness that she had never felt before.


    "Yu''er..." The young man''s face appeared in front of Liang Yi''s eyes, and he couldn''t help sighing.


    Don''t know how he is now?


    Is it anger or sadness to find out that he left without a word?


    I don''t know if I have a good meal, I don''t know if I miss him?


    Even thinking of him, he must be very angry, and Liang Yi couldn''t help laughing when she thought of this.


    "Yu''er, don''t blame me..." Low lowered his head and murmured, he didn''t change him at his most suitable age, he could only escape like this


    At.o


    Maybe after a few years, when he goes back to adulthood, his thoughts should change.


    The night was getting darker and the cold air came in.


    Liang Yi lay on the bed with a full heart, and the cool breeze from the wide open window blew in. He didn''t feel cold, but he tossed and turned because of it.


    He left, and Yu''er would have to sleep alone at night from now on.


    Without his chest to keep him warm, what should he do at night, it''s so cold on the snowy mountains.


    Thinking of this coolness, he felt distressed for a while, and endless self-blame and guilt surged, but he had to do it.


    Sooner or later, Yu''er will have to be independent, so she can''t rely too much on him.


    It''s just that he no longer needs him, no longer depends on his Yu''er. When we meet again in the future, will he still be as close to him as before?


    Liang Yi didn''t know, he only knew that even if he left, he still cared about the young man in the spiritual world, and even if he was reluctant, he had to leave him...


    It''s just the discomfort of separation, which after all seems to have exceeded his expectations.


    Liang Yu looked at the person in the picture, called his name in the dream after sleeping, the corner of his mouth raised slightly, and then cut off the video picture.


    Missing is also one thing this little prince wants to learn.


    Let''s do it first.


    Four years later.


    Southern Qin State, Qiong''an in Kyoto.


    The largest jade shop in Qiong''an is called Zhenbaofang.


    On this day, outside the gate of the treasure house, a gorgeous sedan chair was parked.

 Chapter 214： Daughter-in-law training attack (12)

    A middle-aged man with a white face and no beard waited for a while in front of the counter, and finally couldn''t help but said to the boss in a sharp voice: "Young Master Yi, it''s getting late, you should go with the old slave earlier..."


    He has been here for a long time, and this young master didn''t panic when he saw that there were customers in the shop.


    But he was not in a hurry to sweat, the person who dared to make the saint wait for a long time in this world is this Young Master Yi.


    "Okay." Liang Yi sent the last guest away.


    I looked at the sky at the door and saw that it was getting dark, so I reluctantly responded.


    "Father-in-law wait a minute, come when I go..." Liang Yi didn''t like these entertainment activities in the human world, but she had to go, not to mention, it was really troublesome to have to give gifts.


    Who said today is the emperor''s birthday?


    He went into the inner yard, took a small box out of the inner room, put it into his sleeve at will, and went out with the white-faced father-in-law.


    Seeing him get into the sedan chair, the father-in-law was relieved.


    If this young master doesn''t leave today, he will be punished when he returns to the palace.


    When the sedan chair arrived in the palace, it was already noon.


    But today, on the emperor''s birthday, the usually deserted palace was full of people, while a sedan chair and carriage were parked in front of the two main palace gates, and hundreds of officials and their families were entering the palace one after another with gifts.


    Liang Yi followed Eunuch Zhang and went to the Taiyuan Hall with familiarity.


    I went to the inner hall and saw the emperor Qin Yunfeng in front of the imperial case. Without waiting for him to salute, the emperor walked quickly to the front, helped him cool, and said in a cheerful tone, "I thought I had to go and invite him in person, but you Are you willing to reward your face and enter the palace?"


    Liang Yi smiled: "Your Majesty, the royal banquet, Xiaomin is not suitable to participate, but since His Majesty invited him warmly, how can you dare to show His Majesty''s kindness?"


    "That''s right!" The emperor was very happy. He had politely refused to mention it a few times before, but this time he finally invited someone, and he was naturally happy.


    He stretched out his hand to ask for a gift from him: "I don''t care about gifts today, I just want to see what Young Master Yi gave."


    Liang Yi looked at the emperor in front of him. In front of outsiders and courtiers, he had always been an unpretentious and unpredictable image of an emperor, but in front of him he seemed more like an ordinary person.


    He suddenly thought of his parents, and somehow laughed.


    He took out the small brocade box from his sleeve again, "The gifts given by Xiaomin are naturally not more valuable than others. Your Majesty must not dislike it..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Qin Yunfeng grabbed the gift box in his hand impatiently.


    I opened it and looked at it. Inside was a square white jade dragon. The jade was of high quality, oily and cold.


    The emperor has seen countless rare treasures, and at a glance it can be seen that this thing is not a peerless treasure.


    "Thank you... I like it very much..." Qin Yunfeng''s face didn''t change, but he was a little disappointed.


    In fact, he didn''t need Liangyi to give him any rare treasures, but he hoped that it was a gift made by him. Although this jade tablet is of good quality, it looks like it came from the hands of the workers of the treasure workshop.


    With too many expectations, there are inevitably some gaps.


    But he still maintained a smile on his face, and holding Liang Yi''s hand, he led the person to the outer hall.


    It seemed that he didn''t like it very much.


    But he thought that this person should be used to seeing treasures and would not be shy about what he gave him, so that gift was indeed picked up in the store at random.


    But since he didn''t show it, he naturally pretended not to see it.


    As soon as the emperor came out of the inner hall, all the officials and family members who came to the palace banquet in the main hall of the outer hall quickly got up and shouted, kneeling and salute: "Long live my emperor!"


    Qin Yunfeng waved his hand, and each of the officials had their own positions according to their grades.


    Only Liang Yi has a special status, neither a courtier nor a concubine, but there is no suitable seat. Qin Yunfeng looked around and warned the old **** beside him.


    The old **** hurriedly ordered to go down. Several eunuchs moved a soft seat and placed it on the lower left of Qin Yunfeng in front of the low table.


    This behavior attracted the attention of all the officials present.


    As soon as the emperor sat down, all the ministers began to offer birthday gifts one after another. The emperor listened to the chief **** shouting and singing the gift list in a bored manner, but his eyes fell on the jade card in his hand.


    The most wanted gift, but the gift giver is not attentive, giving it too perfunctory.


    It turns out that even if you become an emperor, some things are not easy to get... The emperor holds the white jade card and repeatedly holds it in his palm.


    Listening to the courtiers below, I wish him a long life.


    Hearing the end, he suddenly tightened his palm and crushed the jade card into pieces.


    What''s the use of leaving something that''s not a sincere gift?


    One day, he will let Liangyi send him a gift that he made with his own heart.


    "Today is just a family banquet. You don''t have to be too strict with your servants and female relatives. Let''s be more casual..." Qin Yunfeng sat on a high place, looked at the officials below, and waved his hands lazily.


    Immortal music floated in the hall, and the maikos were performing with their willow waists.


    Liang Yi sat in the lower left position, her face was calm, but she felt bored and even a little sleepy in her heart.


    The emperor was sitting above, and saw Liang Yi lower his head to the table little by little, and there was a smile on his lips. For ordinary people to enter the palace to participate in the palace banquet, what a glorious thing, he can still sleep on.


    It''s really honorable.


    The old **** stared at him, and seeing the emperor''s eyes fell on Liang Yi, he could not wait to rush forward to shake him awake immediately.


    A few dances were closed, followed by a folk show prepared for the emperor by several important officials, such as a juggling troupe, a singing group, and finally the emperor''s face became a little more interesting.


    When the juggling troupe retired, the emperor suddenly sat upright and said loudly: "Seventh brother, I heard that you have also carefully prepared a show for me, but I am looking forward to it."


    The Seventh Prince, who was far away from the lower left, got up in a hurry after hearing the words: "Go back to the emperor, my brother has indeed prepared a show. This person is a friend I met recently, and he is a master of swordsmanship. I have already Take him into the palace, and he is willing to offer his arms to His Majesty."


    As soon as these words came out, all the officials at the scene changed their expressions slightly.


    The whispering crowd fell silent.


    The emperor sat in the upper seat, but he didn''t laugh or get angry, and he couldn''t see his emotions.


    Chen Xiangguo, who was in the lower right position, immediately hurriedly reprimanded after hearing this: "Seventh Prince, this is your ignorance. How can you see the sword light at His Majesty''s birthday banquet? This is very unlucky!"


    "It''s just... It''s disrespectful to His Majesty..."


    The courtiers next to him all joined together.


    Liang Yi listened to these ministers taking the opportunity to attack the Seventh Prince, and picked up the cup to play with boredom.


    Qin Yunfeng stared at the Seventh Prince without speaking for a long time, his face was hard to tell whether he was happy or angry, and only then did he wave his hand as he listened to the aggressiveness of the hundreds of officials below.


    An indifferent smile appeared on his face: "The Seventh King is my brother, and all the ministers are too nervous. Naturally, he has no malicious intentions. This show is a bit new..."


    As he said that, his eyes fell on the seat where the Seventh Prince was sitting. He glanced at the young man beside him, and asked again, "Seventh brother, the swordsman you are talking about isn''t that young man, right?"


    "Go back to Your Majesty, that''s right." The Seventh Prince raised his head in fear, and saw that there was no anger on the Emperor''s face, so he wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    He replied nervously: "This swordsman''s surname is Liang Mingyu. Although he is only seventeen years old, he is already a first-class swordsman in the arena. Seeing his superb swordsmanship, his younger brother asked him to present a sword dance for the emperor, and he would never be disrespectful!"


    Liang Yi was bored playing with the cup, and when she heard Liang Yu''s name, she stopped in an instant.


    The emperor didn''t notice that he was wrong, but became interested in the words of the Seventh Prince, "Oh? How could there be such a handsome young man? Then I really want to see his seriousness.


    mouth O


    Qin Yunfeng waved his hand and ordered: "Commander Zhao, you should come off the field and have a discussion with this Young Master Xiaoliang, please, don''t hurt anyone and see blood."


    On the lower seat on the right, a tall and thin man immediately stood up, who was Zhao Linan, the commander of the inner guard, "I obey the order!"


    Liang Yu came onto the field with bare hands, and Zhao Linan threw a sword at him.


    When Liang Yi heard the seventh prince say the familiar name, she thought she had heard it wrong, or it was just a coincidence of someone with the same name and surname, until Liang Yu came on stage calmly and saw his face clearly.


    Really Yuer!


    Liang Yi could hardly contain the ecstasy and excitement in his heart, and wanted to rush forward to recognize him immediately.


    It was not suitable right now, so he could only hold the cup tightly and watch nervously as he took the sword and competed with Commander Zhao.


    He didn''t dare to turn his eyes during the whole process.


    Yu''er has grown taller, and her cheeks that used to be slightly rounded are now sharp and angular, her slender limbs look full of youthful explosiveness, and her face has a casual look, even when facing the emperor of the human world.


    "Within ten strokes, it''s the end of the list." Although Commander Zhao felt that it would be overkill for him, the number one expert in the country, to deal with a small child, but today''s emperor''s birthday banquet, if it can make His Majesty happy, it is also a blessing.


    Hearing the tone of the seventh prince, he felt that he was bragging, but he still insisted on the fairness of a warrior. After he clenched his fists towards Liang Yu, the sword he was holding was also an ordinary weapon.


    "It takes less than ten moves, five moves." Liang Yu twitched the corner of his mouth and threw the scabbard at Commander Zhao.


    Commander Zhao originally wanted to let him down, so that he could go down a step, but as soon as the boy opened his mouth, he was so mad that his face changed, and he was no longer polite, grabbing his sword and stabbing him.


    Liang Yu promised the seventh prince to come to the palace, originally just to brush his face in front of Liang Yi, but not really for the emperor''s performance, so he just wanted a quick decision.


    "One...two...three..." Liang Yu counted, and the sword in his hand was as fast as a gust of wind. Commander Zhao didn''t even have time to react. After a few seconds, the sword in his hand was picked up and flew out.


    With a swoosh, the long sword flew straight towards the emperor who was sitting on the throne, narrowly grazed his shoulder, and stuck it firmly against the wall.


    The long sword swung against the wall, making a humming sound.


    The Baiguan below was shocked by this scene and changed his face, and when Liang Yi saw this scene, he also raised his heart.


    The majesty of the emperor of the human world is inviolable, isn''t Yu''er asking for trouble?


    Liang Yi looked up, but the emperor did not change his face, neither frightened nor angry, then Zhao Tong was stunned, and immediately knelt down again: "Emperor calm down!"


    When all the officials heard it, they also knelt down and shouted.


    "It really is Yingjie, how can I be angry."


    Qin Yunfeng looked down at the crowd, and after a while, he suddenly burst into laughter, and the tense atmosphere at the scene became normal again.

 Chapter 215： Daughter-in-law training attack (13)

    "Seventh brother, this friend of yours is indeed a remarkable person..." Qin Yunfeng gave the Seventh Prince a meaningful look, and then gave Liang Yu some gifts.


    The Seventh Prince Vino Nuo replied: "Although he has good skills, he is only a sloppy person. It is a great honor to be praised by Your Majesty today."


    The two retreated, singing and dancing the same.


    When the wine was over thirty, everyone was slightly smoked, and Liang Yi''s sharp eyes found that Liang Yu had escaped from the banquet scene.


    Liang Yi couldn''t help but take the opportunity to follow.


    Next to the Taiyuan Hall is the Imperial Garden, Liang Yi followed all the way, and found Liang Yu who was sitting in the pavilion beside the fake LLJ, enjoying the cool air, and shouted excitedly: "Yu''er!"


    Liang Yu leaned against the rail and looked at the full moon in the sky.


    Hearing this, he turned his head slightly, and saw the coolness of a moon-white gown rushing over.


    He is still a teenager now.


    "Yu''er!" As soon as Liang Yi stepped forward, he grabbed his hand and couldn''t hold back the joy on his face: "When did you come? How did you come? Didn''t you sneak out like me?"


    "No, I''m at the will of the mother." Liang Yu sat up straight, raised his face slightly and looked at him: "I''m here to pick you up and marry me..."


    The smile on the cool face froze.


    After hiding for four years, haven''t you escaped?


    "The queen mother asked you to come?" Liang Yi''s expression was a little stiff. He has been at ease in the human world these years, and no one from the spiritual world has come to arrest him, thinking that the queen mother has indulged him.


    "You don''t seem willing?" Liang Yu stood up, grabbed his hand and approached: "Is there something in this world that makes you reluctant to think about Shu?"


    "Yu''er..." As soon as he stood up, Liang Yi realized that he was half a head taller than himself. He could only look up at him, which made a huge gap in his heart.


    The boy who used to be shorter than himself, that little baby, is now taller than him!


    Who can understand his depressed mood?


    Liang Yu''s words made him feel guilty, and he took two steps back in shock, "I, I don''t want to go back for the time being... I haven''t had enough..."


    "Really, I think there is something in the human world that has caught you." Liang Yu snorted coldly, approached again, pinched his cool chin, and was so frightened that he fell down and sat on the pavilion railing.


    "What''s your relationship with that emperor, husband...brother...brother..." Liang Yu lowered his head slightly, and deliberately used a long voice to call out the title he cared about the most.


    "Yu''er..." Liang Yi blushed.


    He used to call him that when he was a little baby, and he called him that when he was eleven or twelve.


    Now, when he was seventeen or eighteen, he still called him that. The same name made him feel more complicated every time at different times.


    "You don''t want to go back to the spirit world, do you fall in love with that emperor?" Liang Yu looked at him with a flushed face, glanced away and didn''t dare to look at him, his hand suddenly became heavier.


    Liang Yi''s chin was pinched so painfully that she was forced to turn her face to look at him.


    "I..." He subconsciously wanted to say no.


    He has a good impression and appreciation for Qin Yunfeng, but not to the level he said.


    But when the words came to his mouth, they suddenly changed: "Yes... I, I don''t want to return to the spiritual world because of him..."


    Yu''er came to find herself because of her mother''s order.


    Find him back to marry...


    Wasn''t everything he''d done in the past in vain?


    If that can stop him, then he can only admit it...


    "Really?" Liang Yu''s face changed slightly, his face was a little closer, and the breath exhaled from the nose was sprayed on the cool face, making him only feel his face burning hot.


    "Did you tell him about our relationship?" Liang Yu''s face was full of joy and anger, but he just held him tightly and pressed him.


    "I..." Liang Yi opened his mouth, feeling quite embarrassed under his eyes.


    Obviously he is so much older than Yu''er, how can he be cowardly in one glance?


    Thinking of this, Liang Yi straightened her chest and looked at him under his domineering aura: "I didn''t know you would suddenly come here... Of course I haven''t said it yet..."


    "Yu''er, can you stop looking at me like this?" Liang Yi refused to admit that he was irritated by him. Why did this little baby girl get more and more difficult to control as she grew up.


    How nice to be as nice as you were when you were a kid.


    Now I know how to press him with momentum!


    He still had a lot of things he wanted to tell him in his heart, but the surprise of seeing him suddenly was overwhelmed by his attitude.


    "What kind of eyes?" Liang Yu raised his brows, his eyes became harmless, he loosened his grip on him, leaned in and pecked on his pink lips: "Is that so?"


    "Yes... ah..." Liang Yi watched him slowly withhold his momentum and became gentle, nodding frequently, just as he was about to praise him, he secretly kissed him. Exclaimed in shock, he stared at him.


    With a blushing face, it took a long time to growl: "Yu''er! Why haven''t you changed at all!"


    That''s how he scared him away four years ago.


    "Who said it hasn''t changed, of course it has changed..." Liang Yu grabbed his hand and placed it on his waist, with a bit of playfulness in his eyes: "You don''t want to take a good look at me if you haven''t seen me for four years?"


    Liang Yi felt guilty for a while, but was really curious.


    So he touched his waist and abdomen with his hands, and felt the firm abdominal muscles, which made him feel a strange feeling in his heart.


    He couldn''t help standing up, his palms slowly moved up from his abdomen and pressed against his chest.


    Although it was through his clothes, he felt stronger than before, and the palm of his hand seemed to be able to feel the scalding temperature of the chest inside, which made his heart beat wildly.


    He has really grown up and is no longer that little baby.


    "In the past four years, every night in the academy, I miss you very much."


    Liang Yu held his hand lightly and told the truth in a soft tone. It was very cold on the snowy mountains. It was really hard to endure without him being a natural heater for four years.


    "Yu''er..." Liang Yu''s words tugged at Liang Yi''s heart.


    Over the years, the thing he couldn''t let go of was the fear that he would get sick on the snowy mountains, that he would get cold, and that every night when he lay in bed, he would regret it and would want to go back impulsively.


    No matter where he went, this young man still touched his heart.


    "Really don''t want to go back to the spirit world?" Liang Yu stretched out his hand to wrap his arms around him, and the coolness didn''t struggle. He let himself snuggle into his arms. This kind of inversion and dislocation made him feel even more strange.


    At first, I hugged him every day, but now it''s his turn to hug me...


    - I was a little unaccustomed to it at the time, but it doesn''t seem to be bad. The thin chest of the boy before has become wide and hot, and wrapping him like this is like being hugged by a mountain.


    "I..." Liang Yu''s soft voice seemed to be bewitching, and the coolness was so dizzy that he almost nodded, when a sharp voice suddenly came not far away: "Master Yi, this old slave is looking for you. ...The emperor uploads you to go immediately..."


    Eunuch Zhang looked around, saw the coolness from a distance, and saw that the two were hugging each other, so anxious that he could not care about the other to speak out first.


    Everyone can see His Majesty''s intention for this young master.


    This boy surnamed Liang was so daring to hug him there.


    Liang Yi was startled, and when she heard Eunuch Zhang''s voice, she immediately separated from Liang Yu, her face was hot, and she ran away with Eunuch Zhang.


    Thinking of his blushing look, Liang Yu raised the corner of his mouth.


    When the emperor saw that he had left for a while and hadn''t come back, he asked the old **** to find someone. When the old **** came back and whispered to him what he had just seen, the emperor''s face became a little bad when he heard it.


    Before the palace banquet was over, the emperor ordered all the ministers to leave.


    I went to the back side hall and saw the coolness there.


    He took away the gloomy expression on his face and showed a faint smile before entering, "Listening to Eunuch Zhang, Young Master Yi just chatted very well with the kid brought by the seventh brother in the imperial garden, is Young Master Yi and him? old acquaintance?"


    Hearing the words, Liang Yi had a smile on his face: "It''s passed to His Majesty''s ears so quickly, it''s really an old acquaintance, Yu''er grew up with me since childhood, I treat him like a real brother, we haven''t seen each other for several years, today He suddenly appeared in the palace, and Xiaomin was also quite surprised..."


    As soon as the emperor heard this explanation, the unpleasant depression in his heart suddenly dissipated.


    Turns out they were brothers. Even if there is no threat to himself, the emperor naturally has no doubts.


    Liang Yi didn''t take this matter at ease, and chatted with the emperor for a while. When it was getting late, he left with Baiguan. After leaving the palace gate, Liang Yi caught up with the seventh prince''s sedan.


    I wanted to find Liang Yu, but only when I asked the Seventh Prince did I know that he had left the palace early.


    - Shi didn''t know where he went, and Liang Yi was so disappointed that he had to go back to the shop alone.


    When I arrived at the door of the store, I saw the shopkeeper greeted him, "Master, there was a gentleman named Liang who said he was looking for you. I asked him to go to the backyard and wait..."


    Before the shopkeeper could finish speaking, Liang Yi hurriedly lifted the curtain and entered the inner courtyard.


    Sure enough, I saw Liang Yuzheng stomping leisurely in the yard.


    Liang Yi smiled, turned her head and said to the shopkeeper: "This is my brother, he will live with me in the future, you can go and do it..."


    The shopkeeper was stunned. He hadn''t heard that the owner had a brother for so long, and they didn''t look alike at all, but he didn''t ask any more questions and retired.


    "Yu''er, how did you find this?" Liang Yi stepped forward in surprise. Knowing that he was involved with the Seventh Prince, he was actually a little worried, afraid that he would get into any trouble.


    I was just trying to talk to him and let him move to my place.


    As a result, he found it.


    "If you don''t want to go back for the time being, then I''ll accompany you to stay in the human world for a few more days..."


    Holding a black fan in his hand, Liang Yu approached him slowly, his tone was soft but his words were undeniable: "But one thing I am sure of, I will definitely bring you back to the spiritual world to marry..."


    "Yu''er!" Liang Yi''s heart jumped, and she glared at him angrily: "I have discussed this topic with you, I just want to be a brother with you, not a husband and wife with you!"


    He is still so young, why is he so anxious to start a family?


    Is it not fun outside?


    "It''s not up to you." Liang Yu approached him with a domineering tone: "Our marriage has been set since we were young. I told you a long time ago that you are mine."


    "We''ll talk about this later!" Liang Yi couldn''t listen anymore, so she simply raised her hand to cover his mouth.


    "You settle down with me first, and talk about other things later, okay?" Liang Yi covered his mouth and said helplessly: "Yu''er, don''t force me, okay?"


    Liang Yu looked at him for a long time, nodded silently for a while, and stopped the topic.

 Chapter 216： Daughter-in-law training attack (14)

    Coldly let out a sigh of relief.


    He didn''t expect that he would come to the Human World to find him, and he didn''t expect that after four years, his thoughts had not changed at all.


    Could it be that his mother had such a profound influence on his thinking?


    Then they can''t be together.


    Because this is not what he wants at all.


    It''s just that Yuer''s attitude is getting tougher now, what should I do with him?


    Lian Yi was full of distress and didn''t know what to do with him for a while, so she could only make a long-term plan temporarily.


    Take him into his bedroom, "The house here is not as small as the spiritual world, it is a little smaller, but it is also very warm, you can live with me in the future..."


    After leaving him on the snow-capped mountains for four years, Liang Yi always felt guilty.


    I always feel that I owe him something, so I want to make up for it.


    Liang Yu raised his brows slightly, naturally there was no reason to refuse.


    Whenever he converges his sharp edges and corners, it will give Liang Yi an illusion that he has put away the thorns all over his body and no longer has the offensive power, allowing him to approach safely.


    Liang Yi folded her arms and looked around, thinking about whether Yu''er should live in and whether to buy more things, but the incident happened suddenly, and she had no idea for a while.


    After thinking about it, he turned his head and pulled Liang Yu out, and said a little hesitantly: "Yu''er, tell me carefully, what happened to you and the seventh prince?"


    "I just met by the way, there''s nothing worth talking about." Liang Yu didn''t care.


    "The emperor has always been at odds with the seven kings, Yu''er, you should be less close to him in the future..."


    Seeing that he didn''t care, Liang Yi couldn''t rest assured, and said sternly: "Qin Yunfeng''s throne was taken from the hands of the seven kings. This is a well-known thing in the world. Although he did not kill the seven kings, he has always been on guard..."


    "You don''t like that emperor, why did you tell me this?" Liang Yu sat down on the pear wood chair lazily, with a hint of displeasure in his tone.


    Let him be free for a few years, but now that he''s here, he won''t let him get close to the emperor any more.


    He could see that Liang Yi had a favorable impression of the emperor, but to what extent, it was hard to say...


    "Yu''er, I''m serious with you!" When Liang saw his lazy appearance, he was anxious.


    He squatted down and looked at him levelly, "The emperor will never let anyone threaten his throne. He will one day liquidate the seven kings, and all those close to him will be implicated..."


    Liang Yu looked at him in a hurry to get angry, and wondered if he was thinking too far?


    "Yu''er, did you hear that?" Liang Yi grabbed his shoulder and shook it, this **** child is so anxious that he really wants to spank him!


    "So, you''re really worried about me..." Liang Yu sat up slowly, approaching the coolness, and suddenly asked with a smile: "Listen to you, I still have to make good friends with this seven kings. ����


    "Yu''er!" Liang Yi glared at him.


    Did he deliberately contradict himself?


    "Anyway, I don''t have any friends in this world, why don''t I have one?" Liang Yu had no idea at first, but his mind became alive after being reminded by him.


    "I don''t have any friends, don''t I?" A fire floated on Liang Yi''s face.


    Where did the obedient little bun go when I was a child?


    He doesn''t want this guy who always likes to contradict him!


    "I''m not your daughter-in-law, how can I be your friend?" Liang Yu smiled and leaned closer, and suddenly he pecked and kissed Liang Yi''s lips. Liang Yi blushed and fell to the ground in shock.


    Liang Yi raised his head and looked at him with embarrassment.


    Yu''er has called himself his fianc��e since he was a child, but this is only because of the influence of his parents.


    How can he make him sober that he should live for himself and not for others?


    The emperor''s face flashed in front of Liang Yi''s eyes. He did have a good impression of Qin Yunfeng. Although it was not very strong, he believed that he would like it more and more in the future. Since Yuer seems to have misunderstood that he has feelings for him, it is better to make a mistake and make a mistake.


    As long as he finds out that they are impossible, he will eventually give up.


    "Yu''er, no matter what you do to me, I will always treat you as my dearest person." Liang Yi could not treat him as a princess since she was a child, and she can''t even now.


    That was too weird for him, he''d rather be brother and friend.


    "I''m sleepy." Liang Yu stood up and yawned, not wanting to go around this topic any longer.


    It''s as hard to change this guy''s mind as it is to change his own mind.


    I really can''t be in a hurry, if I try to force it again, it will only scare him away again.


    Liang Yu returned to the backyard room after dreading the shop. Liang Yu was already asleep. He reached into the quilt and touched his hand, and found that it was never cold, so he was relieved.


    The two shared the same bed after a long absence, but there was no strangeness in the coolness.


    Just lying together, Liang Yi always felt that something was missing. After a while, I realized that the two of them used to be close to each other on the snowy mountains, but here


    It''s not cold, so Yu''er doesn''t need his chest anymore.


    Coolness is a little lost.


    He blew out the oil lamp, pulled on the thin quilt, hesitated for a while, but still squeezed closer to Liang Yu, took him into his arms, and was close to him, and took his hand on his own. waist.


    "Yu''er..." Liang Yi was still a little excited.


    "What?" Liang Yu was awakened by him and answered vaguely.


    "Actually all these nights... I miss you too..." Liang Yi sighed softly, unable to let go of the young man on the snowy mountain, for fear that he would be cold and frozen, so he was worried about him.


    Now this young man is in his arms, and the hanging heart has finally fallen to the ground.


    Safe and secure.


    In this life, he hopes to see the day when he is truly happy.


    Have someone you truly love.


    So he cannot marry himself.


    "I know..." Liang Yu is now half a head taller than him, so it''s not really appropriate to be hugged by him like this, but if Liang Yi likes this, he will let him.


    When Liang Yu spoke, he took a breath and sprayed on Liangyi''s neck. His face was a little hot, and his heart was even more turbulent, but Liangyi didn''t want to worry about it.


    He is just content with the present.


    "Yu''er, I want you to be happy..." In the darkness, Liang Yi lowered her head slightly, her face pressed against his forehead, and said softly, "You are the family I care about the most..."


    "You are my happiness." Liang Yu wanted to sleep, but this guy was obviously not sleepy and wanted to be with him.


    Liang Yi''s heart was boiling hot, but she shook her head.


    No, this is not his sincere words, Yuer was influenced by his parents.


    Because others told him from a young age that he was his future husband, so he was like those child brides in the human world, he had no independent thoughts and put everything on him...


    - Thinking of this, a trace of indescribable pain surged in Liang Yi''s heart.


    Yu''er was just a puppet, he didn''t realize it.


    This made Liang Yi feel sad and guilty.


    Because her mother wanted someone who would always be loyal to him, she had been with him since childhood. Now it seems that she has done it very successfully, but Liang Yi is not happy.


    "Yu''er..." There was a hint of sadness in Liang Yi''s voice, but she didn''t know how to make him understand.


    Liang Yu didn''t want to listen to him anymore.


    The lonely man and the widow slept in the same bed, and the relationship between the two was like this. Although Liang Yu didn''t want to scare him, he wanted to receive some interest. After all, he left himself and ran for four years. He was still a little angry about this. .


    "Don''t talk about it..." Liang Yu stretched out his hand and clasped his face, and raised his head to cover his cool lips in the darkness.


    Just as Liang Yi was about to continue to talk to him, something hot and soft was stuck on his mouth. After reacting, he was so shocked that he wanted to push him, but Liang Yu''s body was like a mountain and he couldn''t push him away.


    "Yu''er... um... not allowed... humming... um..."


    Liang Yi was anxious and ashamed, and was reluctant to be angry with him.


    He just pushed and **** him helplessly, and made vague words in his mouth, but he finally took the opportunity to go deeper, a barbaric and domineering siege of the city and plundered the pool, making Liang Yi slack and even more powerless to break free.


    "Back then, you left me and ran away by yourself, leaving me alone on the mountain to freeze at night... My dear brother-in-law... Is this what you owe me, eh?"


    In the dark, Liang Yu recklessly tasted his own sweet lips. His meager struggle aroused his displeasure, and he deliberately brought it up to arouse his guilt.


    "Yu''er..." Liang Yi was about to struggle, but her heart twitched when she heard this.


    "Do you know how I got here in the snow-capped mountains for the past four years? I''ve been frozen into a popsicle every night, and I almost died from the cold several times..."


    Liang Yu put his palm lightly on his neck, approached him, and accused him of the crime in a low voice: "Brother husband...you are so cruel...Did you run away on purpose and want me to freeze to death in the academy, so I can Get rid of me?"


    Liang Yi''s eyes widened in the darkness, and more guilt and distress caused by his questioning words after another.


    He shook his head suddenly, and answered in a choked voice: "No..."


    How could he be willing to hurt him.


    He has not had a good time these years, and he has imagined whether he will be sick or sad, but his imagination is limited, and he is lucky to think that he will take care of himself.


    But when he heard the questioning from his own mouth, that guilt was about to drown him again.


    "I said then that when I find you, I must punish you properly..."


    Liang Yu touched the tears that slid from the corners of his eyes with his fingers, the corners of his mouth curled up, and he leaned down, "So, now you will be punished by me..."


    "Ah? I... um... why are you kissing me again..."


    Liang Yi was just about to say that he could beat and scold him, as long as he didn''t get angry with himself, how could he think that his punishment was this way, his face was flushed for a while, and he was so ashamed that he didn''t know what to do.


    "Um...Yu''er...Are you really angry with me?" Liang Yi''s lips were biting sorely, he frowned slightly and asked in a low voice.


    Yu''er''s energy seemed to swallow him whole.


    I don''t want to eat him.


    Seems really angry.


    "What do you think?" Liang Yu snorted.


    There was a wry smile on the cool face, forget it, it would be good if it could calm Yu''er, he didn''t want to let Yu''er have a relationship with him because of what happened on the snowy mountain...


    "Then, then you punish... You''re happy, but don''t get mad at me again..." Liang Yi reminded in a small voice, just after Liang Yu finished speaking, he sealed his mouth like a hungry wolf.


    When she woke up in the morning, Liang Yi found that her lips were still swollen, and the corners of her mouth were bitten.

 Chapter 217： Daughter-in-law training attack (15)

    He smiled helplessly, now Yu''er should be relieved.


    When he went out, he saw Liang An meditating and practicing in the yard.


    Liang Yi hugged his chest and looked at it for a while, and saw that he was wearing a black brocade clothes, his eyes were closed, and his face was like a layer of gold plated under the morning light.


    No matter how you look at it, it''s a picture of a beautiful young man that is pleasing to the eye.


    "Yu''er is really hardworking." Liang Yi poured some water into the basin by the well, wetted the cold water with a towel, and cleaned his face.


    After washing his face, he got up and slammed into a broad embrace.


    He was startled, turned to see him and smiled: "I''m not busy in the store today, I''ll take you to the capital of the human world, and it seems that there is a festival going on recently, it''s very lively"


    Before he finished speaking, Liang Yu hugged his waist and bowed his head to kiss him.


    Liang Yi was startled, she stretched out her hand to block his face, and said anxiously, "Yu''er, you, why are you doing this to me again... Next time, next time it''s not allowed..."


    "Do you think one punishment last night is enough?" Liang Yu branded a kiss on his palm.


    This is more intimate than kissing the lips, and with a cool swish, he retracted his hand, his face flushed like a tomato.


    "Once is not enough? How many times?" Because Liang Yi felt that he owed him, as long as he mentioned this, he would always feel guilty and indulge him.


    "You owe me four years, and you made me suffer in Xue LLJ for four years, so let''s pay it back for four years." Liang Yu grabbed his hand and put a kiss on his palm again.


    He was kissed by his soft lips in the palm of his hand, and the tingling feeling like an electric shock caused ripples in Liang Yi''s heart.


    He was stunned by Liang Yu''s words.


    I stammered anxiously: "Your anger has not subsided? Do you want to change the punishment method? For example, for example, I will cook you delicious food every day? Or, or anything else."


    Four years? After being kissed by him like last night for four years, his mouth will be gnawed off!


    Why does Yuer always like to kiss him?


    "I don''t want anything else, I just want this." Liang Yu divided his hand, and Liang Yu was pulled into his arms by him.


    He squeezed his cool chin, his eyes curled with a smile: "If you don''t accept it, then we will part ways now, I won''t go back to the spiritual world, and you don''t need to bother me to find you to marry..."


    He had the most charming smile on his face, but what he said made Liang Yi''s heart skip a beat.


    After being shocked, anger surged again: "Because of this, you don''t recognize me, and you don''t even recognize my mother and stepfather? You, you are a little too angry, right? Yuer, you are too much!"


    If he didn''t go back because of this, the mother would be so sad.


    "Then do you want to accept it, brother-in-law..." Liang Yu raised a vicious smile on his lips, it was a little unbearable to bully such a person.


    Calling the most intimate title, but it made Liang Yi feel terrible in her heart.


    He shrugged and looked helpless, "Who told me to owe you... But you are not allowed to say the words just now, even if it is fake, it will hurt people..."


    Four years is four years, as long as he calms down.


    He stayed in the human world for four years, and he didn''t believe that getting along day and night couldn''t change him.


    "Very good." Liang Yu smiled contentedly, grabbed the back of his head with his hand, and lowered his head to brush the red on his lips.


    If he can''t win this person in four years, he can really quit this game.


    There is no way for Liang Yi to take him, Yuer likes to play this kiss game, he can only let him.


    Besides, I owe him.


    In those fifteen hundred nights, because of him, he never felt at ease.


    He should get it back.


    "Master... can you go to the workshop later?" The shopkeeper came to the shop early in the morning. The fortifications had not been completed yesterday, and he was ready to report to the boss.


    As soon as I opened the inner door, I saw the owner kissing a teenager in the yard, so I turned around and closed the door in shock.


    When Liang Yi heard the voice of the shopkeeper, she was so ashamed that she tried to push him away, but was hugged even tighter by Liang Yu.


    Liang Yi''s ears were all red, it was over, her image in front of the shopkeeper was completely ruined!


    "Yu''er, next time... Next time, can you not do this in front of others..."


    After the end, Liang Yi tried to reason with him. After all, the shopkeeper was an old man and couldn''t stand this kind of stimulation.


    "If you want to kiss, kiss, do you still need to see the location?" Liang Yu smiled proudly.


    Who told him that he didn''t understand cruelty, of course he was going to climb up the pole.


    Mingming Liangyi wanted to get rid of him, but he always indulged in pampering, how could he give him to someone else.


    "You... why do you like to be a rascal to me like a child..." Liang Yi was blocked by him and couldn''t refute.


    Liang Yi couldn''t tell him, so she simply shook off him and ran to the shop in front.


    Liang Yu shook his head and chuckled, just like him, it''s no wonder he wasn''t eaten to death by himself.


    He practiced the exercises in the courtyard for a while, and then Liang Yi came out of the front room again, followed by someone behind him: "Yu''er, the seventh prince is looking for you..."


    "Brother Liang Xian!" The seven kings saw him, and immediately stepped forward to greet him, cupping their hands and saying to him, "I have something to talk to you about, can I talk about it in a different place?"


    Liang Yu glanced at the person at the door.


    Liang Yi stared at the two of them with wide eyes, and felt a little unhappy when he saw the seven kings calling him a virtuous brother.


    Yu''er refuses to be his own brother, but is willing to call him a brother with someone he just met?


    "Then let''s go to the study and talk." Liang Yu took a mean look, grabbed the hand of the Seven Kings and entered the study.


    He looked at Liang Yi with a strange look, why did Yu''er look at me, is there something unspeakable between them?


    After entering the study, Liang Yu simply closed the door.


    The Seventh King was originally pale, but seeing his solemn expression, his expression softened a little, but he suddenly knelt down in front of Liang Yu with a thud.


    Liang Yu was startled, "Seventh Prince, why are you doing this, get up quickly!"


    Qi Wang raised his head, but his eyes were red, "Yesterday when Xiao Wang returned to the mansion, he found that Lian''er had fallen into the water... She still has a child in her stomach! This is the third concubine who died in Xiao Wang''s mansion! He must have done it. Yes! Little Wang asks Brother Liang Xian to help me once..."


    The Qi Wang''s eyes were filled with hatred, pain and anger, and he hugged Liang Yu''s legs and cried.


    Liang Yu was stunned, the Seven Kings are really a man who can bend and stretch...


    "How does the Seventh Prince want me to help you?" Liang Yu reached out and dragged him up, frowning: "You wouldn''t want me to kill the emperor for you, would you?"


    The face of the seven kings twisted in pain, and shook his head again: "I just want to leave an heir..."


    "It''s simple, I think your body is very strong, and if you keep working hard with the lady of the house, you will definitely be able to conceive again, and when you are pregnant, you will temporarily send the female relatives out of Beijing to hide."


    Liang Yu didn''t let his guard down because of his miserable appearance.


    The more forbearance, the more people who can bend and stretch, the more they should not be despised.


    "So this matter needs Brother Liang Xian''s help..." The Seventh King suspected that the death of several of his pregnant concubines was the emperor''s handwriting, but he did not have any evidence.


    "Also, I don''t want him to be suspicious of me any more..." The Seven Kings grabbed his hand tightly, with a pleading look in his eyes: "I''m going to send all the women in the house away..."


    Liang Yu raised his brows slightly, did not speak, and waited for him to continue.


    Sure enough, the Seventh King said again: "In order to reassure him, I will cut off my sleeves and make my ambitions clear. My virtuous brother, would you like to help me perform a show?"


    Liang Yu''s heart skipped a beat.


    The Seventh Prince wanted to play a male-male drama with him, so that the emperor would let his guard down, and then let him give birth to heirs outside, and then do other things...


    "This matter is too big... I will help you to fight against the emperor. How can he let me go?"


    Liang Yu withdrew his hand and walked to the window. From a distance, he saw the coolness outside in the courtyard. He wanted to eavesdrop on one picture, but hesitated to approach.


    Can''t help laughing.


    "As long as my virtuous brother is willing to help me, I will make a comeback in the future, and I am willing to send my virtuous brother ten ponds!" Qi Wang said in a hurried tone, "Qin Yunfeng is forcing me too much, I can''t wait to die any longer, virtuous brother!"


    Liang Yu put his hands behind his back, staring at Liang Yi''s funny behavior outside.


    With a smile on his face, he thought about it and nodded: "Okay, I''ll help you play this scene..."


    As long as it is an enemy of the emperor, he will definitely help.


    This can not only attack the rival in love, but also stimulate the coolness. As for the ten cities promised by the Seven Kings, he will not believe it.


    If there is a day when he really turns the sky, the first thing the Seventh King will do is to kill him with a backhand.


    "Brother! Are you really willing?"


    The seventh king''s face filled with ecstasy. The emperor seized his throne and wanted him to break up. He didn''t want to fight, but after the death of three pregnant concubines, he couldn''t bear it any longer.


    "Anyway, I don''t seem to have anything to do right now, so I''ll play games with you." Liang Yu spread his hands.


    The Seventh Prince looked at the smile on his face, and felt that he couldn''t understand this person for a while. He said this matter so easily, he didn''t know whether to be happy or to have a crisis.


    But right now, he has no choice.


    The two negotiated for a while, and after negotiating the plan, the seven kings opened the door and left with a happy face.


    Liang Yi waited and watched in the courtyard for a while, and when he saw the Seven Kings coming out, dressed in wind, he rushed into the study without sending him off.


    He grabbed Liang Yu and asked curiously, "Yu''er, what did you say to the Seventh Prince, and the door is still closed, tell me quickly..."


    "It''s not a big deal." Liang Yu raised the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t like it. He got up and walked out: "You didn''t mean to accompany me to go shopping, let''s go..."


    "Yu''er, you haven''t answered me yet!" Liang Yi felt a little uncomfortable when he realized that he was hiding something from himself.


    - Until she left the treasure house, Liang Yi still didn''t give up, grabbed his hand and asked: "Yu''er, didn''t I tell you, don''t approach him, the seventh prince, tell me what you said!"


    Liang Yu smiled but did not answer.


    Liang Yi was so anxious that he scratched his ears and cheeks, grabbed his hand and followed closely behind.


    Liang Yu couldn''t help remembering that when he was a child in the spiritual world, he was holding his hand. Now that the two of them have changed their positions, they felt a little strange for a while.


    "Yu''er, what are you laughing at? Are you trying to kill me?" Liang Yi was very dissatisfied with his attitude. He had only been here for a few days, and he started to have little secrets about him?


    "Okay, since you want to know so much, I''ll tell you." Liang Yu shrugged with a helpless look on his face: "Who made you my husband, it''s right to satisfy your answer."


    Cool face blushed.


    Growing up, he didn''t expect to be able to correct his name.


    "The Seventh Prince has nothing to do with me, he just expressed his deep admiration to me."


    As he said that, as if showing off, he tore off a jade pendant from his waist and shook it in front of Liang Yi, "Look, he gave me a jade pendant before he left. This seventh prince is quite interesting..."

 Chapter 218： Daughter-in-law training attack (16)

    Liang Yi was stunned to hear it.


    What?


    It took him half a minute to understand what Liang Yu was saying.


    After reacting, half surprised, half annoyed, and inexplicable anger surged up, grabbed the jade pendant in his hand and looked at it, the jade pendant had Qin on the front and Hao on the back.


    - It''s a personal item.


    "Yu''er, how can you just accept gifts from people? You, you like jade pendants, you haven''t seen enough in the spiritual world? If you can''t do it, there is still me, there are a lot of people in the shop, why do you accept things from others, do you know? Does it have a special meaning to send such personal items in the human world?"


    Liang Yi checked her eyes, her face was unhappy, "Be soft on others, this person must be asking for you... Don''t let him harm you... Send it back tomorrow..."


    "I know, isn''t it a token of love..." Liang Yu took back the jade pendant from his hand and tied it around his waist with a smile.


    Liang Yi was stunned by his actions, and looked up at him in a daze.


    He, he knows?


    "In order to express the courtesy, I also gave him a dagger when he left."


    Liang Yu patted him on the shoulder and smiled cheerfully: "Don''t treat him as a bad guy because of the differences between the seven kings and the emperor. I think he''s pretty good..."


    Liang Yi''s mind was blank for a second, and the next moment, anger appeared on his face.


    "You know it''s a token of love and you still accept it? You, do you still give him a gift?"


    Liang Yi''s face was full of anger, and her tone was sour: "You have never given me a gift! Am I in your heart, can''t I be as good as someone you just met?"


    Cool and angry and sad.


    The seventh prince only knew him for a few days, so why did he get Yuer Qinglai?


    He has cared for Yu''er since he was a child, but it makes him sad.


    Liang Yu paused, looking at the sour and angry expression on his face, the corners of his mouth could not help raising a little, and he looked around again. Although he had not yet reached the most lively street, there were still people coming and going.


    "What gift do you want from me?" Liang Yu snorted, and suddenly held his face, his thin lips clasped his lips and sucked hard, "Isn''t that enough?"


    Liang Yi shuddered and remembered that he was on the street again, so startled, he hurriedly pushed him away.


    Yu Bai''s face was hot and flushed, and he glared at him half angrily and half angrily.


    He caressed his lips with his fingers, thinking sweetly and sour in his heart, this is indeed a unique gift, not something that can be compared with any material object...


    Even so, he still frowned: "Then... why did you receive the token of love from others? Although the seven kings are not as many as three thousand in the emperor''s harem, they also serve countless concubines..."


    When Liang Yi said this, her brows deepened.


    He felt that his consciousness was splitting into two halves, half happy and half sad.


    The happy thing is that it may not be so difficult for Yuer to change her mind.


    He has only been in the human world for a few days, and it seems that something has changed. Maybe he doesn''t need to do anything at all. The flowery world of the human world makes him forget his past persistence...


    Sadly, the discovery seemed to make him less happy.


    Could it be that he has never regarded him as his other half, but he is still selfish?


    "The emperor has countless beauties, why do you still like him?"


    Liang Yu approached and asked him back with a little coldness. Seeing his stunned expression, he explained it with a smile, "I just think it''s a little novel..."


    "Yu''er..." Looking at the smile on his face, Liang Yi suddenly felt flustered and grabbed him subconsciously.


    "Before in the spiritual world, everyone knew that I was your future princess, so no one ever expressed their love to me. The Seventh Lord let me know that I was quite popular."


    The corners of Liang Yu''s mouth curved slightly, he lowered his head to approach him, and said with a smile, "Husband, haven''t you always been troubled by our relationship, and said that you want to be my brother... So I think it''s not safe to give him a chance... "


    It turned out that he thought so.


    Listening to his explanation, Liang Yi suddenly felt very uncomfortable.


    - He really thought this way all along, he just wanted to be his brother.


    But when these words came out of his mouth, he felt very uncomfortable when he heard it, and he just made himself so uncomfortable when he saw others going after him.


    Are you so narrow-minded and selfish?


    But this kind of real negative feeling made him unable to ignore it, and he really didn''t like it.


    I don''t like other people''s ideas of hitting Yu''er, and I don''t like Yu''er''s interest in this matter...


    Does he have to learn too, learn to let go of Yuer?


    Letting go of this word made Liang Yi feel more uncomfortable.


    "You, do you really think so?" Liang Yi clenched his hand tightly, the smile on his face was extremely stiff, fortunately, he had thought about using the emperor to act in order to make Yu''er give up.


    As a result, I seem to worry too much...


    "Brother Husband, haven''t you been looking forward to this all the time?" Liang Yu looked at his ugly face and felt a little distressed.


    But he still had to continue to sting him fiercely, "Like you, I also care about you, so if you really disagree with me about getting married, I have to learn to work hard to change the relationship between you and me..."


    Hearing him say that he also cares about himself, there is a hint of warmth in the cold heart.


    The words that followed made him feel an indescribable feeling in his heart.


    "Even if...even if you want to try someone...you don''t have to look for the Seventh Prince..." Liang Yi felt that her breathing was a little uncomfortable, and her heart was very blocked.


    In the past, he really thought about it countless times, to find a suitable person for Yu''er, it doesn''t matter whether it is a man or a woman.


    But certainly the best in the world, someone worthy of him.


    Ignoring the discomfort in his heart, he also thinks that the seventh prince is not worthy of him. His family has a lot of concubines, how can Yu''er be wronged...


    How could Yu''er, who was regarded as a treasure by him, have a relationship with such a person.


    "I''m just treating him as an experiment, maybe it will work, maybe it won''t, just treat it as a game experience coming to the Human World, you don''t have to be so nervous."


    Liang Yu held his hand, and the two walked on the street like old people, smiling: "You are still worried that I won''t be able to make a loss, I am the one who has personally descended on the black dragon..."


    "I..." Liang Yi let him hold his hand, his face was hesitant to say anything, although he said that made him feel a little relieved, but he still felt uncomfortable.


    - It''s not good to think that there is a man thinking about him.


    He has always wanted to change the relationship between the two. If he really likes others, it should be the best. He should learn to let go.


    But walking on the street with him like this, the two held hands, and suddenly there was a strange thought that even if the front was the end, they were fearless and unwilling to let go.


    Liang Yi introduced him to all kinds of interesting things sold by street vendors all the way.


    Liang Yu listened with a smile, went to East Street, and when the two got on an arch bridge to go to another block, Liang Yu found someone following them.


    "Yu''er?" Noticing that he glanced back, Liang Yi also turned to look.


    "Don''t look." Liang Yu stretched his hand around his shoulder and walked straight to the long street by the river bank, grabbing the coolness and biting the candy in his hand into his mouth.


    Coolness blushed, what''s on the street...


    "How did you rob me..." He glared at Liang Yu.


    "What''s wrong with the robbery, you won''t let me eat?" Liang Yu twitched his mouth and led him across the flowing crowd, throwing off the people who were following behind him.


    "There''s nothing I can do with you..." With a helpless expression on his face, Liang Yi shoved the candy into his hand, but Liang Yu refused to take it. He had to hold his hand and feed it to his mouth before eating.


    Liang Yi felt that he seemed to have grown up, but his personality was still a bit like when he was a child.


    The two walked around a street, and there was a silver building in front of them. Liang Yi wanted to go in and have a look. Liang Yu noticed that those people were following him again. A thatched hut����


    Liang Yi was stunned, but turned around to look for someone but no one was there.


    "It really runs faster than a rabbit..." He had to wait for him in the silver building first.


    Liang Yu dodged into an alley on the side, and sure enough, before taking two steps, three long men in strong suits jumped off the wall in front of him.


    Liang Yu''s face sank, and he was about to defend in secret, but the three of them knelt down in front of him and bowed, and said in unison, "See Young Master!"


    Liang Yu was startled.


    After looking at a few people carefully, they looked normal and frowned, "Who are you?"


    The three of them got up, and the man in the lead took out an iron-like token from his arms, "Young Master Hui, we are the death guards of the Liang family. After the Liang family was destroyed, the Liang family''s army was also completely slaughtered by the court. , the death guard of the Liang family is the only remaining elite force. The subordinates have been waiting for the return of the young master. Now that the young master has appeared, we are pursuing the young master and will definitely revive the Liang family. To take revenge for the head of the family, and wait for the dispatch of the young master at any time!"


    The Liang family dead man?


    Liang Yu frowned, and in front of his eyes appeared the cheap girl who was hunted down more than ten years ago, Liang Fengshan?


    "How can you decide that I''m the person you''re looking for?" Liang Yu was surprised. There was no relic left by Liang Fenglu on him. How did they recognize it?


    "There are many strange people in the Liang family''s dead guards. Some people have a little knowledge of mystic arts and infer that the young master has returned from the spiritual world recently. I quickly rushed back to Beijing to meet the young master. I didn''t want the young master to be agile, but I found it first. We..." The man in black who spoke had a look of relief in his eyes.


    Liang Yu looked at the iron plate for a while, then threw it back into the man''s hand.


    Whether what they said was true or not, he had little interest.


    He didn''t know much about the situation of the original owner''s mother''s family, but from what they said, he was just a loser in a power struggle. Political struggles are like battlefields.


    He just wanted to steer Liang Yi back to the spiritual world, and was not interested in these things in the human world.


    "Even if what you said is true, I won''t accept it. You''ve all gone, why should you work for a ruined family?" Isn''t this arching him up as a standout and making him turn against the imperial court.


    There is nothing scary about going against the court, the key is what to do after going against the court, won''t you push him up to become the emperor?


    He didn''t want to do such tiring work.


    "Young Master!" The man had hoped that his appearance would lead the entire Liang family to revive the old guard, but he had no intention of taking over.


    "If you are interested, you can find your own slogan to organize them, but don''t come to me, just like this, since the Liang family has become history, let him become history..."

 Chapter 219： Daughter-in-law training attack (17)

    Liang Yu patted the man on the shoulder, turned around and left.


    "Young Master! Don''t you even want to avenge your mother''s revenge?" The man''s voice was a little higher.


    Liang Yu sighed and paused. After thinking about it, he turned his head: "I can avenge her, but I won''t participate in other things, that''s all..."


    The people behind him shouted twice, but Liang Yu still didn''t look back.


    Revenge is easy, but killing someone is not that difficult.


    It would be useless for him to fight against the imperial court. Why would he do such a thing? If he loses in the power struggle, he should admit the fight. If he wins the king or loses the bandit, there is nothing to say.


    When I went to the silver building, I saw Liang Yi was looking out.


    Seeing him appear at the door, he ran up and pulled him in, "Yu''er, where have you been? Come and see..."


    Seeing how excited he was, Liang Yu let him pull in curiously.


    Thinking he found something, Liang Yi pointed to a simple thin-ring gold bracelet on the cabinet, "I like this one, Yu''er, you should buy it for me soon..."


    Liang Yu looked at him with a confused expression.


    Didn''t he run a treasure shop?


    I haven''t seen enough of the gold, silver, and jade ornaments in the shop, so I have to go to other people''s buildings to buy them?


    And generally, things like gold bracelets are not only worn by girls...


    Seeing the eager eyes in his eyes, Liang Yu reached out and touched it, and spread out his hands at him: "I don''t have any money on me..."


    "I have." Liang Yi was stunned, and after thinking about it, she took out a large silver note from her arms and handed it to him.


    "You have money and you can''t buy it yourself?" Liang Yu thought to himself that this man had a lot of ideas. Before he could finish speaking, he was stared at by Liang Yi, and he hurriedly handed the silver note to the shopkeeper.


    After Liang Yi paid, she happily picked up the thin-circle gold bracelet and looked at it again and again.


    Then in front of his face, he put the bracelet on his slender jade white wrist.


    Liang Yu originally thought that a man wearing a gold bracelet would be a bit tacky, but when he saw the precious gold and his jade-white skin merged into one picture, there was an indescribable fit, even a bit sexy...


    "It''s so beautiful..." Liang Yu grabbed his hand and glanced at it repeatedly.


    "This son has a good eye, and he really suits the son..." The shopkeeper praised him, and then smiled and stroked his beard: "The two sons are both talented, and they have deep feelings. , why don''t you buy one, son?"


    Liang Yi''s face turned red when she heard it, but she couldn''t explain anything to an outsider.


    Liang Yu was thinking, this boss really knows how to do business.


    His eyes couldn''t help but look at the cool ankle. If he also wore a thin ring on his ankle, it must be very good-looking... And he can''t see it normally, only when he is on the bed can he appreciate it...


    "Then buy another one, does the shopkeeper have any other styles..."


    When Liang Yu thought about it, a smile appeared on his face. The shopkeeper was overjoyed when he heard it, and immediately took out his collection of gold ornaments and chose them one by one with him.


    Liang Yu chose a thin gold chain with a few small jade beads and a few small golden bells hanging on the chain.


    Liang thought that he had chosen such a style, and was a little puzzled in his heart. It didn''t seem like a style that Yuer would like.


    Liang Yu bought the gold chain and put it directly into his sleeve. He didn''t say much when he came back, and Liang Yi forgot about it later.


    When he went to bed at night, he saw Liang Yu took out the thin gold chain, grabbed his feet and put it on him. Coolness was stunned for a while, but he forgot to react.


    "It''s really pretty." Liang Yu took the thin gold chain and looped it three times around his slender calf and ankle, just tight enough for the loop to buckle, and the little golden bell and jade beads tinkled softly with the movement.


    "Yu''er..." Liang Yi blushed, and was so shocked that she wanted to withdraw her hand.


    However, Liang Yu held on to his feet tightly and looked at his entire foot. Liang Yi had never felt such embarrassment before. He stared at his feet like this...


    "It''s not an exaggeration to describe a girl''s jade feet." Liang Yu expressed his admiration. He is a white jade, and a person is indeed as perfect and beautiful as a precious jade.


    "It turns out that you were sent by me..." Liang Yi gently tapped her foot from his palm.


    Curiously, he raised his legs again, and looked at the bare calf that slipped out of the long gown. The thin gold chain on the top hung like a tassel, and the little golden bell made a fine jingling sound with the movement, which really had a sense of ambiguous temptation.


    Knowing that Liang Yu had given something to the Seventh Prince today, he had been heartbroken for a long time. Now that he had two gifts from him, Liang Yi finally felt no longer uncomfortable.


    The key is Liang Yu''s eyes, he can see that he likes to wear this gold chain...


    "Okay, go to sleep." He lifted his leg and shook it in front of him for a while. The scene made Liang Yu feel a little nervous, and he was afraid that he would turn into a wolf if he continued to watch it.


    "I haven''t seen enough yet." Seeing him get into the quilt, he murmured coolly and pushed him.


    Liang Yu simply pretended to be asleep.


    Since the Seventh Prince discussed the plan with him, he would visit the Treasure Square almost every day.


    Soon, it was reported in Beijing that the Seventh Prince had been visiting a certain jade shop frequently recently, and it seemed that he was infatuated with the second master who fell in love with the jade shop...


    Such rumors naturally spread to the ears of those with a heart.


    It''s just as they planned.


    Some people are happy and some people are worried.


    It was just after noon that day, and Liang Yi and the two had just returned from the workshop, and a few people from the Seven Kings Mansion came outside, carrying a box of things.


    "Liang Gongzi, the villain is the steward of the Seven Kings'' Mansion. The prince heard that the treasure house has been in financial difficulties recently, so he ordered the villain to send these silver coins to help the emergency, and asked the gentleman to check it." The butler opened the box, and it was full of silver ingots.


    Liang Yi stared at it, and waved his hands furiously, "When is the store running out of money, why don''t I, the boss of the family, know? Who cares about what he gave? Send it back and send it back!"


    The housekeeper was a little unhappy because of his attitude, but he still endured and didn''t have a seizure.


    Just as he was about to explain, Liang Yu waved his hand and smiled at the housekeeper: "Since the Seven Kings are sincere, if I don''t accept it, I''ll fail him, so I''ll bother the two of you to carry them into the backyard..."


    The housekeeper was overjoyed when he heard this, and with a wave of his hands, several men carried the boxes into the backyard.


    The housekeeper stroked his beard and said with a smile: "Young Master accepts, the villain''s task is finally completed. The lord loves the son, the son can physically make him feel infatuated, and the villain is also very happy.


    Liang Yi glared angrily on the side, and was caught by Liang Yu when he tried to quarrel with the housekeeper several times.


    Until the people from the Seventh Prince''s Mansion were sent away, Liang Yi finally couldn''t help shaking his hand, "Yu''er, what are you doing with other people''s money for no reason? Do you know that there is no free lunch in the world, and no free money? These seven princes are playing on your mind..."


    "Didn''t I talk to you about this topic earlier?" Liang Yu shook his head with a smile, and went into the backyard to count the money.


    Of course he couldn''t do it for nothing. He couldn''t count on ten cities, so it wouldn''t be a big deal to charge him some money, so there was no reason to refuse.


    "Yu''er, you are really looking for money!" Liang Yi rushed to catch up.


    "Return these things!" He grabbed Liang Yu with a serious expression on his face, "We don''t lack money, you can''t ask someone else for it.


    "This is the seventh prince''s intention, of course I will accept it." Liang Yu smiled and moved the box into the room.


    Liang Yi stared at his back, clenching his fists in anger.


    He thought that Yu''er was just talking about it before, but as a result, the seven princes came to the door frequently these days, and now they have begun to give heavy gifts. Could it be that he really intends to accept him?


    Liang Yu had just finished counting the money inside, and he calculated that there were several thousand taels, but the Seventh Prince was very generous.


    Satisfied, he got up, and when he turned his head, he saw that Liang Yi was staring at him angrily.


    "I''m older than you, I''m still you... I''m your brother... I have the right to manage you, you have to send these back!"


    Coolness blocked his way, "You like money, we earn it ourselves, don''t take this kind of money, okay, Yuer, you will suffer..."


    "Want to take care of me?" Liang Yu''s mouth twitched, wrapping his arms around his waist unexpectedly, and the coolness was dragged into his arms. He lowered his head slightly and smiled and said, "When we are married, you will be qualified to take care of me..."


    "Yu''er...you...you''re unreasonable!" Liang Yi couldn''t do anything about him, so she blushed with anxiety.


    "Last night, I seem to have forgotten to ask for something from me, and it''s not too late to make up for it..." Liang Yu raised the corner of his mouth, hugged him, turned around, pressed the coolness on the desk, lowered his head and grabbed him lips.


    "Well... Yu''er... I''m talking about business..." Coolness touched his chest, pushed and **** him but didn''t push him away, but was hugged even tighter by him.


    For the past seven or eight days, I was kissed by him every day.


    In the morning and evening, anytime, anywhere, whenever he is happy or unhappy, kiss him...


    When he was so close that he could barely breathe, Liang Yu finally let him go.


    With a charming smile on his face, he said softly, "Only my wife has the privilege of taking care of me... Before this, you could only be punished by me..."


    "You, arrogant words!" Liang Yi pursed her lips, and her face was still a little hot.


    "Think about it for yourself, do you want to accept our relationship..." Although Liang Yu was a little angry at this guy, he didn''t want to use hurtful means to deal with him.


    But still explained the words: "If you really can''t accept it, we can be brothers, then I''ll be with others and do whatever you want, don''t point fingers at me..."


    Liang Yi stared at him, even if he is not his husband, if he is a brother, can''t he control him?


    Does he have to be so clear?


    Liang Yu lightly stroked his lips with his fingers, "I quite like your taste... I''m afraid I won''t get used to kissing others..."


    The cool face changed.


    Kiss, kiss someone else?


    "You seem surprised?" Liang Yu looked at him in shock and laughed for a while: "That''s why I said you have no right to control me, you are over three hundred years older than me, but you are very simple and don''t understand anything. ...I kiss you like this every day because you are my fianc��, and I am just claiming my rights..."


    "If I''m with other people, I''ll do more than just kissing..."


    Liang Yu looked at his blank and innocent eyes with a look of helplessness. In the spiritual world, his parents who showed love every day, he didn''t learn anything.

 Chapter 220： Daughter-in-law training attack (18)

    As he said that, he smiled evilly, his palm slipped down and pinched on Liang Yi''s butt: "Like this..."


    "Yu''er...you..." Liang Yi''s face turned red, struggling to grab his messy hand, but couldn''t calm down because of his words, Yu''er was going to kiss others, hug like this, and rub hands on others like this ?


    He closed his eyes sharply and shook his head.


    "Yu''er...I don''t allow...I don''t allow you..." Liang Yi just fantasized in her mind, and her heart was sour, she couldn''t accept such a possibility at all.


    "More than that, we will share the same bed at night..."


    Liang Yu watched him escape and closed his eyes, lowered his head, and pressed it against his lips, "If you don''t marry me, you must accept me as a husband and wife with others, and everything you do with you must be with others. Happened...for example, it might be the seventh prince..."


    "Don''t talk about Yu''er!" Liang Yi opened her eyes suddenly and glared at him angrily: "Why do you want to say this to me, deliberately make me angry... I don''t allow you to do this to others, you are not allowed to kiss others, you can''t do anything Don''t do it?"


    He hated Yu''er being so close to others.


    "Then you can only get married with me." Liang Yu''s mouth twitched, "If I were to be your brother, then I would definitely have no choice to marry someone else, and nothing would happen. You are too harsh..."


    "Where it''s harsh, it''s obviously very reasonable." Liang Yi retorted loudly, Yuer was the one who grew up watching and caring for him, why should he be accepted by others, so he can do those things to him?


    Can''t it be just for him?


    "You are really a willful foolish white sweet." Liang Yu smiled helplessly, he couldn''t be really angry with this person, but it did make him anxious and depressed sometimes.


    Liang Yu let go of him and walked out with a smile.


    Liang Yi was stunned, and quickly chased after him: "Where''s the money, you send it back to me, you have to listen to me..."


    Liang Yu laughed loudly and went out to ignore it.


    Liang Yi was in a hurry, but she couldn''t take him.


    He couldn''t control Yu''er, and he couldn''t marry him because of this. He felt that he was about to die, and he didn''t know what to do. Maybe he should take people directly back to the spiritual world.


    But once they go back, their mother will definitely force them to get married right away...


    Just when Liang Yi was in a hurry to get angry, the Seventh Prince came to the door again.


    In the afternoon, the Seventh Prince came to the entrance of Zhenbaofang in a gorgeous sedan chair, and there were several customers in the shop at this time.


    When the shopkeeper saw the Seventh Prince, he recognized it with a familiar eye, and hurriedly stepped forward and saluted respectfully.


    After that, he hurriedly went to the backyard to notify Liang Yu.


    As soon as Liang Yu came out, the Seventh Prince stepped forward excitedly, held his hand tightly, his eyes were full of affection, and a few customers who were pretending to buy things stared at him.


    "My dear brother, it''s like three autumns when I haven''t seen you for a day. I''m really happy to learn that you accepted the gift from this king in the morning. After dealing with the affairs of the house, I couldn''t help but come to the door. My brother won''t blame me for disturbing it. ?"


    The Seventh Prince is also very gentle in appearance, dressed in brocade clothes and jade belts, which makes people look dignified, these words have produced countless associations.


    The shopkeeper was pretending to clean the counter, but his ears stood up.


    "Brother Xian loves him so much, how dare brother fool to blame." Liang Yu pulled him to the side and sat down, pouring tea on him personally.


    Then I heard the Seventh Prince said affectionately: "My virtuous brother is like this, I can rest assured for my brother, I have admired my virtuous brother for a long time, and to show my sincerity, I have sent all the concubines in the house today. here����


    "What? Brother Xian actually sent away my daughter-in-law for me. How does this make it, Brother Xian, why bother!" Liang Yu was shocked, and the guests who were pretending to be shopping were also stunned.


    "For the sake of the virtuous brother, what is this king? Even if he is a conscientious person to them, he cannot fail the virtuous brother." The seventh prince held his hand and said tenderly, "I only ask the virtuous brother to be able to do so. Move to the mansion, and from now on, unite with me..."


    Liang Yu hadn''t answered yet, and the coolness of eavesdropping behind the curtain could no longer be heard.


    He angrily lifted the curtain and walked in, sending out a few shoppers first.


    After closing the door of the shop, he turned his head and stared at the Seventh Prince: "Your Highness, what you said just now is ridiculous! You can drive away the women in your family ruthlessly. What are you doing with Yu''er?"


    Speaking of this, seeing that they were still holding hands, he stepped forward angrily and pulled the two hands apart.


    "Yu''er is not a prostitute like you who boast about your children, you can get out of here now, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!" Liang Yi''s face was icy cold, and he slapped the table with a palm. smash.


    The Seventh Prince''s face was startled, and he glanced at Liang Yu.


    Liang Yu nodded at him, and the seventh prince sighed and had to leave first.


    Anyway, today''s goal has been achieved, the emperor has been monitoring his every move, these things will inevitably reach the emperor''s ears, let him hear what he should hear, that''s enough...


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that the relationship between these two brothers is very unusual.


    The seventh prince thought again that the emperor was different to this young master, but he felt that this matter became more and more interesting.


    "Yu''er, do you really want to have a relationship with a lover like the Seventh Prince?" Liang Yi felt uncomfortable, and his reaction made him even more uncomfortable.


    What is so good about the Seventh Lord!


    Liang Yu asked the shopkeeper to go home first, closed the door, and returned to the backyard.


    Liang Yi followed closely, "Yu''er, didn''t you hear what he said? He wants you to live in the palace, but you have no idea at all? Do you really want to be with him?"


    Liang Yu sat down on the chair leisurely, holding a fan and fanning the wind lightly.


    "I think he''s very sincere. The women in the family have sent him away. It''s because you are prejudiced against him, too targeted at him..." Liang Yu shook his head in disapproval, and held a cup to drink tea.


    Coolness snatched his cup away.


    "My intuition is that he is not a good person, and he is not sincere to you." Liang Yi leaned over and looked straight at him angrily, "Can you listen to my advice once, you are farther away?"


    "This yard is too small, I haven''t lived in the palace before." Liang Yu yawned again, and said lazily, "I''m going to live in the palace for a while..."


    "You..." Liang Yi''s face was stiff, and a chill suddenly surged in her heart.


    Not only did he not listen to his persuasion, but he also wanted to live in? Could it be that he really wants to be with him and fall in love with the Seventh Prince?


    "Yes, I said I would give him a chance."


    He got up, yawned and went to the bedside, **** and explaining: "The Seventh Prince is willing to give up a garden for me, it''s rare to see such an infatuated person, I think he''s pretty good..."


    Does he admire him that much?


    Liang thought that he frequently praised the Seventh Prince in front of him, but it was really unpleasant, and his heart was sore.


    Liang Yi was so anxious that she scratched her hair and stomped irritably in the room. Over the years, he had never been able to change anything about him. If Yuer had to go to the palace, he would not be able to stop him at all.


    "Yu''er..." Liang Yi felt bitter in her heart, helplessly crawled onto the bed, knelt beside him and looked at him, "You won''t listen to me, will you?"


    Liang Yu glanced at him: "I''m sleepy."


    Seeing him evade, Liang Yi felt a little colder in her heart.


    He was so angry that he turned his back to him and refused to pay attention to him.


    Liang Yi had nothing to do with him, he didn''t know what to do, and he hoped that Liang Yu would just talk about it.


    As a result, the next day, the sedan chair from the Seventh Prince''s Mansion was brought forward, Liang Yu sat on it directly, swayed up to the palace, and watched the sedan chair go away, only to feel the blackness in front of him.


    Liang Yi was sullen for the whole morning, and in a fit of anger, he ignored Liang Yu''s affairs.


    In the afternoon, another sedan chair came outside the door, but it was the sedan from the palace to pick up his sedan chair. Eunuch Zhang bluntly said that the emperor wanted to see him.


    Liang Yi was angry with Liang Yu, thinking that if he was angry with himself, then he couldn''t fall down, he got on the sedan chair without thinking, and was sent to the palace.


    Because the emperor heard the rumors, and because he had not seen him for a long time, he missed a lot, so he sent someone to send him to the palace, but saw that he had been distracted.


    "Young Master Yi seems to have something on his mind?" Qin Yunfeng sat on the couch with him. Seeing his gloomy expression, he finally felt pity and couldn''t help holding his hand: "Can you tell me?"


    "It''s nothing, it''s just something at home." Liang Yi was upset, but he didn''t realize that he was still thinking about something when he touched his hand.


    "Family matters?" Qin Yunfeng raised his brows slightly, with a meaningful expression, "Is it about your brother surnamed Liang and my seventh brother, now it''s spread all over the capital, my seventh brother is really unexpected... "


    "When I talk about this, I get angry. Yu''er never listens to my advice. If he has to move into the palace, I think he has been fascinated by the Seventh Prince!" The more Liang Yi thought about it, the more sad she became. She had been with him for so long. , Is it not as good as an outsider?


    "I think the seventh brother is nothing but a sincere heart."


    Qin Yunfeng sighed and thought of something again. A pair of eagle eyes looked at Liang Yi, "I have this same heart towards Young Master Yi."


    Liang Yi''s eyes widened, her expression a little complicated.


    "Before Your Majesty, didn''t you invite me to live in the palace?"


    Liang Yi thought that Yu''er ignored his obstruction and ran to the Seventh Prince''s Mansion. Her heart was also blocked, and she blurted out: "If I only promised Your Majesty now, would it still count?"


    Qin Yunfeng was stunned, and a smile slowly appeared on his cold face. "Of course, I can''t ask for it."


    Liang Yi also imitated Liang Yu''s vigorous and resolute behavior, and went out of the palace to explain to the shopkeeper, directly accepted the emperor''s arrangement, and lived in the emperor''s harem.


    Before this morning, it spread to everyone''s ears.


    Liang Yu, who was in the Seven Kings Mansion, naturally heard about it.


    It''s okay for him to live in the Seven Kings Mansion, but Liang Yi lives in the palace, which makes him a little angry.


    When it was late at night, Liang Yu swept into the palace in night clothes, and forced out the palace where Liang Yi lived from the mouth of a little eunuch.


    Liang Yi had just finished talking with the emperor, and returned to the arranged palace to rest. She tossed and turned on the bed and couldn''t sleep. Suddenly she heard a slight movement in her ears. She opened her eyes quickly, and saw a black shadow swept in front of her in an instant.


    He was so shocked that he wanted to scream subconsciously, but his mouth was covered directly.


    Liang Yi''s eyes widened, looking at the eyes exposed under the black turban of the person who came, and suddenly calmed down, how did Yu''er break into the palace in the middle of the night, she was really bold.


    "Who let you into the palace?" Liang Yu pressed him down and asked angrily while covering his mouth.

 Chapter 221： Daughter-in-law training attack (19)

    The coolness was originally a pleasant surprise. Hearing this question, he pulled his hand away and said angrily, "You can go to the Seven Kings Mansion, why can''t I come to the palace? Naturally, His Majesty invited me to come!"


    "Why, do you really want to be the emperor''s concubine?"


    Liang Yu pinched his chin in annoyance, slapped him on his lips punitively, and struggled with palpitations, but he was still forced to open his teeth and drive straight in.


    "That''s right... uh..." Liang Yi listened to his questioning and answered angrily. She just said a few words and then her lips were sealed. After a symbolic struggle, she could only breathe under him.


    "Go out of the palace." Liang Yu kissed him for a while and ordered in a low voice.


    "Don''t go." Liang Yi glared at him, the end of his eyes slightly red from the kiss.


    "I can''t help you." Liang Yu snorted, and directly lifted the person on his shoulders, struggling with coolness, and was directly slapped on the hip by him, his face flushed with shame.


    Liang Yu carried the person out the door, swept up to the roof all the way to avoid the patrolling guards, led the person out of the palace and went straight home, and only threw the person on the bed when he was in the room.


    "Yu''er, you are too much." Liang Yi was just looking at the guards in the palace. If anyone finds him rushing into the palace, it will definitely cause trouble, so when he comes back, he will sit up and reason with him.


    "You are the little prince of the spiritual world. If you really become the concubine of the emperor of the human world, it will make people laugh out loud. I will not let you lose the face of your father and mother. If they know, they will support me."


    Liang Yu looked outside, the moon was in the middle of the sky, and he didn''t go back to the Seventh Prince''s Mansion at all. He took off his night clothes and lay down.


    "What about me, me, I''m still your husband, and the queen mother supports me even more and doesn''t allow you to go to the Seventh King''s Mansion!" The more Liang Yi said, the more sour his heart became.


    - Don''t listen to him.


    Liang Yu and him stared at each other, feeling that they were like children arguing.


    "You admit that you are my husband?" He twitched the corner of his mouth and approached him, eye-to-eye and nose-to-nose with him, "Then let''s go back to the spiritual world to get married?"


    "No..." Liang Yi suddenly retorted.


    Liang Yu''s expression changed slightly.


    "If you don''t want to marry me, then I will take back your privilege..." He turned dark, lay down and pulled the quilt, turning his back to him and didn''t want to care about anyone.


    Liang Yi''s nose became sore for a while, and they quarreled again.


    They always disagree on this issue, why Yuer just can''t understand his painstaking efforts.


    When they woke up the next morning, the two began to discuss the issue again.


    Liang Yu said, "Listen to me, don''t enter the palace."


    Liang Yi glared at him, "Then you are not allowed to enter the Seventh Palace."


    Liang Yu frowned and said, "Okay, but you have to go back to the spiritual realm with me immediately to get married."


    Liang Yi looked irritable and said frantically: "Yu''er! These are two things, don''t keep trying to talk about them together!"


    Liang Yu lowered his head and kissed his pink lips, then spread his hands and sat up: "Then there''s nothing to talk about, I''m leaving, just listen to me, and you''re not allowed to enter the palace."


    "Why should I listen to you!" Liang Yi roared behind him. "I''m older than you, you should listen to me!"


    Liang Yu only left him a back.


    Liang Yi was very angry at his disobedient and unreasonable behavior. As soon as Liang Yu walked in front of him, he followed him into the palace. He wanted to block his heart, and he wanted to block his heart.


    Liang Yi took the token given by the emperor and entered the palace without hindrance.


    Qin Yunfeng had just left the morning court, and when he saw him coming, he asked with a special smile on his face: "Last night, Mr. Yi left the palace? It seems that the security work of the palace has been neglected."


    "It''s because the bed in His Majesty''s Palace is too big, and I''m not used to sleeping in the coolness, so I ran back in the middle of the night."


    Liang Yi didn''t want to talk too much, so she sat beside him, "Can your majesty give an order to find any reason for my brother to forbid him from approaching the Seventh Prince?"


    Qin Yunfeng was stunned, and suddenly let out a loud laugh.


    "Young Master Yi, even if I am the Lord of the world, I can''t arbitrarily forbid people''s freedom. Besides, your brother seems to have mutual affection with my seventh brother, why should you interfere so much..." Qin Yunfeng lightly picked up the jade pot as a He poured the tea himself.


    Hearing this, Liang Yi stopped talking.


    The royal family in the human world has no true feelings. Their brothers can only kill each other. How can they understand their feelings with Yu''er?


    "You really have a lot of affection for your brother, so that''s it..."


    Qin Yunfeng was reluctant to see his sad face, he thought for a while, and smiled slightly: "I will go to the summer resort in Dancheng in the near future, and then I will let the seventh brother and your brother accompany you, and I will give you advice and counsel, if They are really not suitable, how about I help you find a way?"


    Liang Yi was overjoyed and nodded sharply: "Thank you, Your Majesty."


    "Are you going to keep seeing the outside world like this, so what if you just call me Yunfeng?" Qin Yunfeng''s tone was a little sentimental.


    This young man is like a crystal clear and pure jade. Those conspiracies and methods that he always likes to use are actually unbearable to use on him, even if


    No matter how much he wants to get him, he has always maintained the style of a gentleman.


    But his attitude towards himself was elusive.


    Liang Yi didn''t see him lost, but she was thinking in her heart that the emperor said that he should not be too polite, but he claimed that he was still full of mouths, and his subconscious still couldn''t let go of his identity as an emperor.


    "Your Majesty is generous, but Liang Yi can''t be too presumptuous." Liang Yi responded lightly.


    Qin Yunfeng couldn''t bear to push him either. He could agree to live in the palace, which had already surprised him.


    Liang Yi lived in the palace in an embarrassing capacity, but he didn''t feel embarrassed at all. When the emperor was away, he would be a tourist visiting every part of the palace to familiarize himself with the environment.


    Wait until the evening, and talk with the emperor of the next court in the middle of the night.


    "Your Majesty, it''s getting late at night, so Liang Yi will retire first, Your Majesty, please rest early." Liang Yi bored with the emperor to read the scrolls and ancient books for a while, and then yawned and left when he felt tired.


    Qin Yunfeng took him to the palace gate with a smile, and his face sank only after seeing the coolness leaving: "Come on, send the order, I will strengthen the guard of the Hanyuan Palace! After the prison, don''t even think of a mosquito in or out!"


    "Yes!"


    Liang Yi returned to Hanyuan Palace, lay on the spacious bed, and stared blankly in the dark for a while.


    He was right in what he said to the emperor, this palace is too big, too cold, the bed is too hard, it is not easy to sleep at all, it is not comparable to the bed in the spiritual world, the most important thing is that there is no Yuer in the palace...


    Liang Yi thought about it, and fell asleep in a daze.


    When the moon was in the middle of the sky, a cold wind suddenly blew through the empty hall, causing ripples on the gauze curtain on the bed.


    The coolness, who was not completely asleep, woke up.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw a man in black sitting beside the bed. Although he couldn''t see it, he could feel the other person staring at him.


    "You''re not allowed to enter the palace, but you''re still sleeping here?" Liang Yu leaned down and gritted his teeth angrily: "Then what kind of gentleman do you really think the emperor is? Be careful of being crushed on the dragon bed by a wolf in the middle of the night..."


    "Are Yu''er talking about yourself..." Liang Yi couldn''t help laughing, but her face turned red in the darkness.


    He knew he would come.


    Liang Yu snorted, picked up the person on the bed and carried it on his shoulders, and swept up to the roof like a ghost. After a few ups and downs, he disappeared into the dark night, and the guards who were patrolling intensively found nothing.


    Just like that, Liang Yi was stolen from the palace again. When he got home and was thrown on the bed, he felt Liang Yu''s anger. When he bowed his head and kissed it, he was much more rude than usual...


    Feeling that he was angry, the coolness hugged him lightly and responded cautiously.


    The other party''s anger gradually eased, making him feel like he was comforting a grumpy kitten.


    For a few days after that, Liang Yi enjoyed his game of stealing people from the palace, Qin Yunfeng did not show it in front of him, but secretly became more and more angry.


    Liang Yi went out of the palace every night, but the guards in the palace never noticed that something was wrong.


    If the person who took him out of the palace had the intention to take the head of his neck, wouldn''t it be easy.


    He could leave the palace without caring about the coolness, and he knew that he would not be detrimental to him, but the person who entered the palace every day to kidnap people became a thorn in his heart, and he would never allow such a threat to exist.


    It''s really unpleasant.


    The day to go to the Dancheng Mountain Resort was quickly set, and the seventh prince received the imperial order and learned that he was going to accompany him. On the surface, he was very surprised.


    Qin Yunfeng goes down to the south of the Yangtze River to go to the summer resort once a year, so the personnel from all walks of life are already well-versed and ready to meet him, accompanied by 5,000 elite soldiers to protect each other, and the security is tight.


    On the road, Liang Yi tried to talk to Yu''er several times, but he had no chance. He was left in the same luxury carriage by the emperor, and Liang Yu was in another carriage with the Seventh Prince.


    Through the thick curtain, he couldn''t see what was inside at all.


    But when she thought that the two of them would be in such a small space and spend more than ten days on the road together, Liang Yi felt uncomfortable.


    On this day, the team passed a wilderness official road, and the emperor ordered all the troops to stop and rest.


    Liang Yi couldn''t help but find an excuse and said to Qin Yunfeng, "Your Majesty, I want to talk to my brother, you see..."


    "Alright, I also have a lot to say. I want to talk to my seventh brother. You can exchange carriages in a while..." Qin Yunfeng finally spoke, making him very happy.


    After a short rest on the road, when they started on the road again, the Seventh Prince got into the emperor''s carriage.


    The two people on the other side of the carriage were staring at each other.


    "You have been in the car for so many days, what did the Seventh Lord do to you?"


    Liang Yi couldn''t be relieved. Although Yu''er''s force value was earlier than his, how could he be able to compete with the most powerful person in this world.


    The Seventh Prince looked like a gentle gentleman, but he always felt like a wolf in fur.


    "What can he do to me?" Liang Yu was calm, leaning back lazily, holding a pot of freshly brewed milk tea in his hand and pouring it into the cup to repay.


    This emperor travels, eats and lives, naturally it is the best.


    This carriage is big and comfortable, not as good as the emperor''s, but as a tourist, it is also a luxury experience.


    "Didn''t he keep hitting on you? I don''t believe he didn''t do anything to you on the way, and what are you doing in his palace all day? Should you report it to me?" Coolness approached him, aggressively ask each other.


    These questions made him feel like a cat scratching in his heart.

 Chapter 222： Daughter-in-law training attack (20)

    "Lonely and widowed, what do you think you can do?"


    Liang Yu took a sip of the hot milk tea and felt very comfortable in his stomach. Seeing that he was anxious to get angry, he wiped the corner of his mouth lightly, "Why don''t you think about it yourself?"


    Think for yourself?


    Coolness glared at him, he didn''t think about it!


    He wanted to listen to him, he approached and grabbed Liang Yu''s shirt: "Yu''er, you have to keep yourself clean, do you understand? You can''t let the Seventh Prince take advantage of you, do you know?"


    Liang Yu looked at his nervous appearance, feeling better, and asked with a smile, "Husband...brother...brother...what kind of cheapness?"


    The husband shouted so coldly that his heart trembled.


    He got close and kissed Liang Yu''s lips, seeing him startled, he couldn''t help but kissed his lips.


    He said softly, "That''s it, do you understand..."


    Liang Yu blinked, his eyes extremely pure: "I don''t know..."


    The coolness is bulging and staring, I don''t understand, still don''t understand?


    "I''ve been on the road for the past few days, and it seems like I haven''t paid the punishment I owe you yet?" Liang Yi was annoyed at him pretending to be stupid. He was obviously an evil gray wolf, but he pretended to be a little white rabbit in front of him?


    He grabbed Liang Yu, kissed him, and counted: "Three times a day... Twenty-one times in seven days... One, two, three..."


    Liang Yu couldn''t help laughing at his cute behavior. He hugged him and rolled down on the soft cushion. He lowered his head and bit his lips fiercely. He closed his eyes with a trembling heart, and opened his lips slightly to welcome his invasion. ��


    "Yu''er, if you don''t get married, can you stay like this..." Liang Yi''s face was extremely hot, and she murmured in intoxication. He knew that his mood was changing recently.


    A qualitative change occurred in a visible speed.


    He didn''t want Yu''er to touch others, but he didn''t want to marry him, but he wanted to enjoy the intimacy that belonged to them.


    "No, you don''t marry me, I kiss you for four years, and then I''ll kiss someone else..." Liang Yu was extremely depressed, but he couldn''t bear to be really angry with this person, just like he was with himself.


    If it was another male protagonist, if the other party was too much, he didn''t have to be so entangled, just put the man on first and then talk about it!


    "No..." Liang Yi hugged him tightly.


    He closed his eyes in pain, he knew that his possessiveness towards Yu''er was abnormal.


    However, he didn''t know what Yu''er thought. If he did this to him only because of the hope of his mother and only because he was his fianc��e, it was not what he wanted at all...


    He didn''t know, didn''t know what reason Yu''er was so close to him, these same possessive actions towards him, was it just because of his status, or was he really attracted to him.


    If you can''t judge, you can''t feel at ease.


    Liang Yu looked at his expression and sighed in his heart, not knowing what he was struggling with.


    He clearly fell in love with himself, but he refused to admit it.


    Liang Yi didn''t dare to ask, for fear that his answer would disappoint him, and even more afraid that he would wake him up a bit, but instead let him stay away from him, but he was so selfish that he wanted to hold him back.


    If only he could read his heart.


    "Yu''er, you can''t do this to others... I, I''ll be uncomfortable..." He leaned against Liang Yu''s arms and demanded him unreasonably.


    The corner of Liang Yu''s mouth curled into a smile, and he stretched out his arms to bring the person into his arms and embraced him.


    The wind outside blew the curtains of the carriage, and Liang Yu saw the imperial chariots on the opposite side, the emperor cast a cold look, and Liang Yu glared back at Qin Yunfeng provocatively.


    It''s useless to look at it, Liang Yi belongs to him.


    "Yu''er, did you hear me?" Liang Yi urged, but when he lowered his head, he saw the jade pendant from the Seventh Prince hanging on his waist, and his expression changed.


    "You''re still wearing this?" Liang Yi angrily tore off the jade pendant.


    "It''s a gift from others, how can it be abandoned?"


    Liang Yu ignored his angry face, took back the jade pendant from his hand and tied it again. If you want to act, you must perform it all. What the emperor will think when he sees it is his business.


    Coolness sat up from his arms, staring at him with hurt eyes.


    He repeatedly told him to throw it away, but he kept wearing it!


    Seeing the disapproval look on his face, the coldness gritted his teeth with anger.


    After thinking about it, he tore the jade beads from his neck and stuffed them into his hands: "A broken jade pendant makes you so rare? Take it, this is mine, in the sky and the earth, only this one, this is the real one Rare treasure!"


    This is his birthstone, isn''t it more precious than an ordinary jade pendant?


    Liang Yu''s expression changed slightly, he put the jade beads on again, and reprimanded, "This thing is related to your life, you can''t take it casually, and don''t let other humans see it, otherwise you will cause trouble..."


    Then he put it back into his collar.


    "Then throw away that jade pendant." Liang Yi felt sore in her heart, why did Yu''er keep the prince''s things? Does he like him? He grabbed the jade bead around his neck tightly, "If you don''t listen, I''ll put it away. This jade bead is broken!"


    Liang Yu glared at him: "You threaten me with your life?"


    Liang Yi raised his chin: "You have to take him more seriously than me, and I naturally can''t threaten you."


    "I really can''t help you." Liang Yu shook his head and sighed. Under his glaring eyes, he tore off the jade pendant from the Seventh Prince at his waist. Under his illustrious gaze, he held it in the palm of his hand with a little force, and the jade pendant was crushed into pieces. Pile of jade powder.


    "Happy?" He stretched his hand out of the window, and when he let go, the jade powder was scattered on the green grass.


    Liang Yi held Yuzhu''s hand and opened it with ease. Seeing that he didn''t move at all, in Yu''er''s heart, she really was the most important thing. That Seventh Prince, maybe he just liked it a little bit.


    But this liking was enough to make him unhappy.


    Liang Yi''s eyes remained motionless and looked at him for a long time, but then took off the jade bead, tied it to Liang Yu''s neck, and grabbed his hand when he was about to take it off: "You are better than me, you help me keep my life. In your hands..."


    A strange light flashed in Liang Yu''s eyes, he raised his hand and stroked Liang Yi''s face: "Do you know why I have been your little princess since I was a child, I like your purity."


    He blinked, not knowing whether to be happy or sad.


    After catching the car all day, Liang Yi fell asleep first.


    When he woke up, he found that Liang Yu was holding a book in his hand and was reading it with relish.


    What is the Book of Songs written on the outside of the book, but inside it is a picture of an **** palace of a man and a man who is not serious.


    "Yu''er, how can you look at this kind of thing!" Liang Yi glared at him angrily: "Where did you come from? Don''t look at it."


    "Good things from the Seventh Prince." The corners of Liang Yu''s mouth rose, and he pulled it back from his hand and put it into his arms. This man was making a fuss, and he really lived three hundred in vain |_1_|


    Xi.


    "What? This Seventh Lord, I''ll say he''s not a good thing!" Liang Yi was annoyed, and as expected, the person who was close to the ink was black, and Yu''er was brought down by the Seventh Lord!


    Also, why did the Seventh Prince send such books to Yu''er so well?


    It''s clearly a conspiracy.


    "Yu''er, don''t learn from him badly." Liang Yi stretched out her hand and took the book from her arms, tearing the book in half angrily, "He wants you to read this kind of book because he has bad intentions for you. ����


    After speaking angrily, he threw the torn book out of the window.


    Liang Yu had a regretful expression on his face.


    There are many concubines in the mansion of the Seventh Prince. He is a master of Hua Cong. In order to thank him, he sent some interesting books to him. Liang Yu has not read it yet...


    "I''m just learning, maybe I can use it someday." Liang Yu looked at his smug look with a pure expression, and smiled slightly. He touched his sleeve and took out another book.


    When Liang Yi took a closer look, it was another book, and his face was almost green with anger.


    "What to study? Who do you want to use? For the Seventh Prince?"


    Liang Yi was furious and took away an angry shredded book, "Next time if the Seventh Prince talks to you about this kind of topic again, you should strictly refuse, Yu''er, how can you get along with others..."


    "It''s the little prince, you''re too pure." Liang Yu raised his mouth slightly and pointed, "I''ve always been dirty..."


    "You..." Liang Yi was silenced by him.


    He didn''t believe that Yu''er was born, and she was obviously brought up by others. What a pure child in the spiritual world... No, it doesn''t seem to be...


    On the snowy mountains, he kissed himself several times.


    Could it be that on the snowy mountain, he was brought down by some other student?


    "Originally, I was preparing to learn techniques, and I might use it to serve you, my husband in the future."


    With a helpless expression on his face, Liang Yu shook his head again and said, "But you won''t marry me, so I have to study and serve my future partner in the future.


    Cool can''t listen anymore.


    He is always reminding him that if they don''t get married, Liang Yu will be with others in the future, although he has thought about this before, and even planned to help him personally at that time, to help him find a suitable one people��


    But when he said this again and again, the feeling in his heart was long gone.


    Once he mentioned it, he felt uncomfortable once in his heart.


    The coolness couldn''t take it anymore, so she simply moved closer to block Liang Yu''s thin lips.


    He was knocked down again, and the coolness was messed up, and the two were on the verge of missing out.


    Liang Yi knew that her original intention had changed.


    After a few more days on the road, when we were resting that night, there were no inns around, so we could only station on the spot. The four emperors sat together around the bonfire. Liang Yu felt the poisonous look in Qin Yunfeng''s eyes.


    "Brother Xian, why is the jade pendant I gave you missing?" The roast chicken was roasting on the fire. The four of them were silent for a while, and the Seventh Prince spoke first.


    "I''m afraid I lost it on the way." Liang Yu looked ashamed.


    "It''s a pity, it''s a jade pendant from my mother''s family, it''s always given to my daughter-in-law..."


    The seventh prince looked sad, saw Liang Yu''s guilty expression, held his hand again, and said tenderly, "Don''t blame yourself too much, my brother, next time this king will give you one.


    better one��"


    On the opposite side, Qin Yunfeng watched the two of them kiss me with a playful look on his face.


    Coolness narrowed her eyes.


    What daughter-in-law, Yu''er is his daughter-in-law, and this seventh prince is also worthy of saying this word? Pretending to be affectionate, disgusting him! He even touched Yu''er''s hand!


    "Thank you, Your Highness." Liang Yufeng smiled lightly and glanced at Liang Yi again, his eyes were about to burst into flames.


    "Seventh brother''s relationship with this Young Master Liang is really enviable, do you really want him to not even want a woman because of him?" Qin Yunfeng sighed with disapproval on his face: "If the royal father is still alive, I''m afraid I will scold you."

 Chapter 223： Daughter-in-law training attack (21)

    The Seventh Prince sneered in his heart.


    On the face, there is a look of panic: "I have nothing to ask for in this life, I only ask for a sincere heart, and the emperor will also ask for it..."


    Qin Yunfeng was stunned, and suddenly smiled.


    "Since the seventh brother is so affectionate, how can I care for you." He thought about it and said, "After returning to Beijing, I will give you two to marry, how about that?"


    Liang Yi''s face changed greatly, and he turned to stare at the emperor.


    The Seventh Prince''s expression stiffened, and he quickly thanked him after he reacted.


    "No!" Liang Yi suddenly stood up, knowing that if he didn''t stop it, the situation would become uncontrollable.


    The emperor of the Human Realm said that if he really wanted to marry him, Yu''er was going to marry the Seventh Prince?


    "Your Majesty, you can''t marry them!" Liang Yi nervously looked at Qin Yunfeng and said excitedly, "This is absolutely not possible!"


    "Oh? Why is that?" Qin Yunfeng raised his eyebrows, and the other people also saw that the Seventh Prince had a complicated expression, while Liang Yu had an expression like he was watching a play.


    Liang Yi glanced at him, and found that the man had no intention of resisting the decree at all, and was in a hurry.


    Could it be that he really wanted to marry into the Seven Kings Mansion?


    "Because Yu''er already has a marriage contract, he can''t marry someone else!" When Liang commented on his attitude towards watching the play, he was really angry, sad and sad, and shouted out in anger.


    "What? "Qin Yunfeng looked surprised.


    Liang Yu poked the flames without saying a word, to see what he had to say.


    "Because, because, because I am his fianc��!" Liang Yi glared at the person opposite, and simply put this matter on the bright side, anyway, the emperor can''t let the emperor mess around here.


    Both the Seventh Prince and the Emperor were greatly surprised.


    "That''s right, Yu''er has a marriage contract with me since childhood, so Your Majesty, you can''t give this marriage." Liang Yi looked at their puzzled eyes and didn''t want to explain too much, but the key issues were pointed out.


    "Didn''t you say that you only treat him as a brother?" Qin Yunfeng''s face was full of gloom, and he couldn''t even pretend to smile. He had already seen that the relationship between the two was strange, but it was really unpleasant to hear his explanation.


    "Yes, I regard him as a brother, but this marriage was decided by my parents, so Yu''er''s marriage can only be decided by me and my parents. Even your majesty, you can''t interfere."


    After Liang Yi quickly finished explaining, he saw Liang Yu''s face was a little gloomy.


    His heart sank.


    Yu''er was angry.


    "Your Majesty, he is right. I am indeed his child bride, but he has never only regarded me as a brother."


    Seeing him say this in front of everyone, Liang Yu''s face suddenly burned with anger.


    He turned his head to Qin Yunfeng and said, "But now, I ask Your Majesty, Jinkou Yuyan said not to take back the Holy Order, I and the Seventh Prince are in love with each other, and marrying into the palace is exactly what I want!"


    Qin Yunfeng didn''t have time to react, and the coolness was about to explode.


    Angrily stood up and glared at Liang Yu, what did he say, he said that he and the Seventh Prince were in love with each other?


    "I''m your fianc��, Yu''er, I''m qualified to have the final say in your marriage!"


    He rushed forward angrily, grabbed Liang Yu, and gritted his teeth: "You entered my house, and you want to enter another house. Do you think it is possible for someone from the palace to marry a second-married man? "


    "He''s affectionate, I''m interested, what does it have to do with you..."


    Liang Yuming knew that his state was like a firecracker, and it would explode at one point, so he deliberately provoked him: "You don''t want to marry me, so you don''t allow me to marry someone else? Tell me, is there any unreasonable person like you in the world? ?"


    "I''m not unreasonable." Liang Yi roared angrily: "I just don''t allow you to marry someone else!"


    "Actually, what I really want to do, you can''t stop me at all." Liang Yu hugged his chest, looked at him coldly, shook his head and smiled: "If I really want to fall in love with someone, you can''t do anything about it."


    "Shut up!" Liang Yi''s anger burned to his forehead, and yelled at him: "You can only like me!"


    "Then let''s go back and get married." Liang Yu ignored the stunned emperor and prince who listened to their quarrel, just smiled and looked at the coolness, "Go back and marry me, and I will always only like you."


    "I..." Liang Yi''s eyes widened and he almost blurted out a good word, but looking at his smiling eyes, there was a tearing pain in his heart, he shook his head violently: "I can''t..."


    Liang Yu''s face turned pale.


    Went around again.


    This person obviously treats each other just like him, but he doesn''t know what''s wrong in his mind, so he has to torment each other like this.


    The Seventh Prince almost couldn''t help showing a smile on his face. This was the first time he saw a lover quarreling like this. It was quite interesting, but he had to pretend to be sad.


    Qin Yunfeng''s face was full of haze.


    What used to be just guesswork is now completely certain.


    The crystal-like youth he fell in love with had someone else in his heart...


    Liang Yu couldn''t quarrel with him, so he simply sat back to the Seventh Prince''s side, while Liang Yi stared at him with wide eyes.


    I just got out of control and quarreled with him in front of so many people. Are all those roaring words from his heart?


    He wants Yuer to only like him.


    No one else, only him.


    Yuer said that when he got married, he only liked him, how touching, but is that really like it?


    Liang Yi''s face turned pale, sitting beside the emperor, his mind was in a mess.


    He felt he had to take care of it.


    The quarrel between the two just now made him see a lot of things in his heart, but he still hasn''t figured out what to do.


    A few days later, the team going south finally reached Dan City.


    The Royal Summer Resort in Dancheng stands on the edge of the most important Zimu River in the Southern Qin Kingdom, with beautiful mountains on one side and the surging Shuangjiang rapids on the other. Mountains, rivers, waterfalls, and picturesque scenery are painted here. The site was chosen by the first emperor himself. It took 20 years to build.


    Throughout the afternoon, the local officials and gentry of Dan City, the rich and famous, all came to visit one after another, and presented countless heavy gifts to the emperor, crowding the entire main courtyard.


    Liang Yu was arranged to live in a small courtyard not far from where the Seventh Prince lived.


    He had no intention of participating in royal affairs, he squeezed out of the crowd when he had nothing to do, and casually strolled around this royal courtyard to enjoy the beautiful scenery.


    The most interesting thing about this place is naturally that the two streams of the Zimujiang River converge, forming a waterfall hundreds of meters high below, and a long viewing plank road is built on the edge of the waterfall.


    "Yu''er..." Liang Yi hadn''t seen him for a long time, and found it, and finally found the person who was enjoying the scenery here.


    The waterfall water flowed straight down, causing hundreds of millions of splashes to form rainbow bridges under the sun, so dazzling and dazzling, Liang Yu was shrouded in water mist, and he felt a bit like an immortal.


    "The river is humid, what are you doing so close to?" Liang Yi walked behind him, shook his hand, and frowned, "It''s getting dark, go back..."


    Liang Yu tilted his head slightly, only to find out that his face was covered with water mist, and there were also tiny water droplets on his hair.


    Liang Yu raised his hand and seemed to want to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything, he just pulled him and turned to leave.


    After dark, the seventh prince knocked on Liang Yu''s door.


    He looked around at the door, closed it gently after entering, sighed, and sent the message from the flying pigeon to Liang Yu.


    Liang Yu looked at the contents of the note and said lightly, "Since the lord has already hidden the pregnant female family, there should be no need for Liang to interfere too much in the future..."


    "He seems to believe in the relationship between you and me, but this king can''t take risks yet, and please ask my virtuous brother to be wronged for a while."


    The Seventh Prince sighed, his face a little dignified, "It''s just why he asked me to accompany me to the villa, but now I haven''t figured out the idea..."


    The Seventh Prince felt that Qin Yunfeng''s mind was not as unpredictable as Qin Yunfeng''s.


    "What the emperor wants to do, the prince might as well just wait and see what happens."


    Liang Yu didn''t care, Qin Yunfeng had no heirs, and the concubine of the only surviving brother was frequently pregnant, so the deaths of those women were naturally expected.


    That''s why the Seventh Prince attaches great importance to pregnant concubines.


    After sending the Seventh Prince away, Liang Yu left the matter behind.


    He is now more concerned about the progress of his relationship with Liang Yi, and now that he knows that his relationship with the emperor Qin Yunfeng is not what he worried about, he is more confident.


    As I lay in bed, I kept thinking about this in my head.


    After falling asleep for a while, there was a whistle in the night sky, and Liang Yu woke up instantly. When he opened his eyes, he found that the fire in front of him was soaring into the sky, and it was red.


    The entire courtyard where he lived was now surrounded by raging fires.


    Liang Yu''s face sank, his fist opened, the Bi Yuan sword was clenched tightly in his hand, and a vigorous sword energy was drawn down, only to hear a bang, the wall door fell, and Liang Yu swept out from the fire.


    As soon as he flew into the courtyard, he saw countless arrow feathers shooting in his direction.


    Liang Yu held a sword flower in his hand, and the Bi Yuan sword slashed countless sharp arrows. He jumped out of the courtyard gate with his toes, and killed a few men in black who were blocking the way.


    "Kill!" There were hundreds of men in black in front of him. When he rushed out, the leader made a gesture under the firelight, and a group of people rushed up.


    These people are neat, every move is sure to kill, and they are pressing step by step.


    In the darkness, a group of people gradually moved away from the burning courtyard. Except for the sound of weapons intersecting, there was no other sound.


    Liang Yu followed their forcing trajectory and was traced all the way to the plank road by the Zimu River.


    Liang Yu saw the end of the plank road from a distance, and a man in black stood on a small pavilion by the river bank. The weak light from the pavilion hit him, showing a bit of sinister air.


    "In my opinion, Young Master Liang has three reasons to die this evening." The man in black said, but it was Qin Yunfeng. He watched from a distance, watching Liang Yu being chased by a group of the most sophisticated secret guards. The corners of his mouth raised lightly, "One, you are the son of Liang Fengshan, two, you tried to collude with Lao Qi, and three, you took away the heart of Liang Yi."


    "You and I have no grudges, but you deserve to die." Qin Yunfeng saw him standing by the plank road from a distance, and sighed regretfully: "It''s a pity that these three reasons,


    Otherwise, I still admire Young Master Liang very much..."


    "You are so sure that you can definitely kill me?"


    Liang Yu held the Biyuan sword in his hand and confronted the emperor across the dark night. He said, if the emperor is really such a gentleman, he will be disappointed.

 Chapter 224： Daughter-in-law training attack (22)

    "You have repeatedly entered the palace at night, if you don''t die, how can I feel at ease?" Qin Yunfeng''s face sank, and he slapped his palm across the air.


    When the violent palm wind hit, Liang Yu knew that he underestimated the enemy.


    Qin Yunfeng was the hidden master of the Southern Qin Kingdom.


    Just as Liang Yu was about to dodge, he heard a tiny crackling sound coming from his feet. He looked down and saw that there were cracks on the plank road.


    Liang Yu frowned, realizing that Qin Yunfeng''s attack was not his target.


    He smashed the entire plank road with one palm.


    When Liang Yu reacted, his body had already fallen down the nearly hundred-zhang-high waterfall along the broken wooden plank road.


    Liang Yu was instantly involved in the huge flood. The waterfall hit him with dozens of tons of water per second, which almost made him lose consciousness in an instant. After falling into the water, the back of his head hit the underwater rock under the impact.


    But without waiting for anyone to surface, they were carried downstream by tons of water.


    "Unfortunately..." Qin Yunfeng stood on the pavilion, watching the boy fall into the waterfall along with the plank road, and instantly disappeared, shaking his head regretfully.


    It''s a pity that it can''t be used by him, so naturally it can only be used as an enemy.


    Qin Yunfeng took a deep look and turned to leave.


    Liang Yi stayed in the courtyard next to the emperor and was far away from the north. When he woke up the next day, he heard the people in the villa were talking, and only then did he know that there was a fire in the north.


    The house on fire was the courtyard where Liang Yu lived, and it almost spread to the seventh prince next door.


    When Liang Yi heard the news, she ran madly, only to see that the small courtyard was burnt down to only a black and dry frame and dazzling blue smoke.


    He grabbed the servants who put out the fire in the courtyard and asked, only to hear from them that Liang Yu escaped from the fire last night and went straight to the waterfall, but he has never seen anyone since.


    When Liang Yi ran to the waterfall again, he naturally didn''t see anyone, not even the plank road.


    The villa housekeeper''s explanation only said that the plank road had been in disrepair for a long time, and it may have happened to be damaged and fallen under the corrosion of water for many years.


    "Yu''er, Yu''er!" Liang Yi stood by the waterfall, screaming madly, but no one responded.


    Liang Yi''s brain was aching, and he was tugging at his hair uncomfortably. Looking at the confluence of the two rivers, the waves stirred up at the gathering place, he only felt that his heart was also tearing and hurting.


    Something must have happened to Yuer, otherwise he would not have disappeared for no reason.


    This thought made Liang Yi panic, and suddenly he thought of something. He subconsciously touched his neck, and then he remembered that his jade bead was on him.


    If he really falls into the water, the jade pearl spiritual power can protect him completely.


    Thinking of this, the horror and fear on Liang Yi''s face were relieved a little.


    The water splashed by the waterfall sprinkled on his face, and the wind in the valley was icy cold, which made him feel a lot calmer, but he couldn''t help but grabbed his shirt and looked at the roaring river to pray.


    Yuer, you can''t be okay.


    Nothing can happen.


    "Young Master Yi, I have already sent people to help find the whereabouts of Young Master Xiaoliang."


    Qin Yunfeng''s cold voice came from behind, and Liang Yi didn''t turn his head, just clenched his fists and looked at the direction of the water.


    Qin Yunfeng didn''t know if he was listening, but he still tried to explain: "The lack of awareness of prevention in the villa caused the fire at Young Master Xiaoliang''s house. I have already executed these negligent servants..."


    "Really, why can''t I believe it? It''s better that this matter has nothing to do with you!" Liang Yi turned his head suddenly, and the whip of the Spirit God in his hand slashed out and hit a piece of bluestone beside the emperor.


    The bluestone exploded with a bang.


    The faces of the guards behind Qin Yunfeng changed greatly, and they instantly drew out their swords to protect the emperor.


    Qin Yunfeng''s face darkened slightly, "Young Master Yi suspects me?"


    Liang Yi stared at him coldly. One accidentally caught fire, and one plank road fell unexpectedly. As a royal courtyard that should have been strictly guarded against, such accidents are too many and too coincidental.


    "If anyone in this world dares to hurt my Yu''er''s life, I will personally take his head! No matter what identity that person is!"


    Liang Yi had never revealed her identity in front of him before, but at this time, she couldn''t take much care of it because of the shock. She took the Spiritual Whip with one palm, and went straight to the wind, disappearing in front of everyone in an instant.


    "It turns out that he is really from the spiritual world..." Qin Yunfeng looked at the direction he was leaving, and sighed with a gloomy face.


    It was suspected before, and it was finally confirmed at this time.


    Also, how can there be such a crystal clear young man in the world.


    Although Liang Yi sensed that Liang Yu should have no worries about his life, he was still anxious to find his whereabouts. In the past, they were always intimate, which made Liang Yi forget that he was a human being.


    fragile humans.


    He suddenly regretted extremely, he shouldn''t have quarreled with him, or even left him, he didn''t dare to imagine what would happen to him if Liang Yu had an accident.


    Just thinking about it makes my heart burst into pain.


    So, no matter where he is, he must find him.


    His spirit stone had indeed protected Liang Yu''s life, but it was eventually taken to an unknown direction by the current.


    When Liang Yu woke up, all he saw were two young men with thick eyebrows and big eyes.


    The two men were looking at him with piercing eyes.


    "This is..." Liang Yu sat up straight, just about to ask.


    The two young men actually knelt down beside the bed at the same time, crying and shouting at him in unison: "Father! We knew that you must still be alive! We finally found you..."


    Liang Yu''s face was bewildered, why did two men recognize his father as soon as he woke up?


    "You..." Liang Yu frowned, looking at the two crying men, and wanted to say something.


    "Father!" The wide-faced man grabbed his hand, "Father, the doctor said that your old man''s body was only slightly injured, and you may forget something when you wake up. Father, do you really not remember us? ?"


    Liang Yu stared at him blankly.


    "I''m Shen Qing, the eldest son of my father..." Shen Qing reported in tears, while the round-faced young man beside him wiped his tears and said, "I''m Shen Rong, the second son of my father."


    Liang Yu''s heart moved, and he reached out and touched the back of his head.


    It was really painful in the back.


    "Father doesn''t seem to remember anything...but it doesn''t matter, as long as my father comes back." Shen Qing wiped away tears, grabbed Liang Yu''s hand, and said sincere words: "Father has been missing for more than ten years, my brother two People have traveled to countless places, and finally found the whereabouts of my father. Unfortunately, my father''s brain was injured, and he can''t remember a lot of things..."


    They asked with a look of sadness and concern.


    "Well, I really can''t remember a lot of things." Liang Yu frowned slightly, and continued to follow their words, wanting to see what the **** the two were up to.


    He was indeed a little empty in his mind, and he couldn''t think of something.


    But intuition felt that he would not have such two big sons.


    "Father has just woken up and needs to rest, so let''s not disturb him for the time being. Father, you just woke up. Stay in this town for two days, and then we will send father back to Zhuangcheng." The two brothers saw him very quiet. , seems to be quite excited, the two winked at each other and left.


    When the two left, Liang Yu got up from the bed.


    When he walked to the mirror, he picked up the bright aluminum bronze mirror on the cabinet and looked at his face, then raised his eyebrows unexpectedly.


    Inside was a sallow face, similar to the two brothers, but also a middle-aged man with a broad face, and even a string of thick spots grew on his chin.


    dense beard...


    This rough figure...


    Liang Yu looked at the mirror and stroked his beard comfortably, but he always felt that this image was a bit inconsistent.


    After staying in the inn for two days, the two Shen brothers were ready to leave, and Liang Yu was respectfully invited to the carriage by them. Several guards who met along the way saw him with expressions of awe.


    From the mouths of these two brothers, Liang Yu learned that their father''s name was Shen Changkong. After being destroyed, Shen Changkong disappeared.


    They accidentally met their father, who had been missing for many years, by the river in a small town where they were out of town to work on errands, and brought them back overjoyed.


    A few days later, the team came to Zhuangcheng.


    Shen Qing is the current city lord. As soon as he entered the city lord''s mansion, Liang Yu received an unprecedented warm reception. In addition to the greetings from the servants, there were also a group of crying half-old women who rushed into his arms.


    "Master, you are back!"


    "Master, if you don''t come back, we can only go with you..."


    - A group of women in red, pink and green skirts pulled him and cried more exaggeratedly. Liang Yu had a headache when he heard it. He had a natural sense of rejection when women were close and pulled, and he felt that this was a bit absurd.


    "Auntie, Daddy is back, don''t disturb him..." Seeing his impatient expression, the two brothers quickly appeased the crying women and explained to them Liang Yu''s amnesia.


    - A group of women looked at him with sad eyes.


    "No matter what, it''s a good thing that the master can come back." A slightly longer concubine in a green shirt, wiping her tears, came forward and took his hand and said, "Tonight, let the concubine serve the master well..."


    Liang Yu heard the hair on his back and stood up immediately.


    "I have something to do, you all go on!" He roared impatiently, and a group of women were frightened and left again with aggrieved faces.


    "Father, the aunties are just too concerned about you..." Shen Qing was frightened by his stern look, but still wanted to help others.


    Liang Yu was full of irritability, Mo Ming lost his memory, and there were two strange brothers who wanted to recognize him as their father. Seeing them act so seriously, it seemed that he really became their father...


    Although he was full of irritability and anxiety, he really had nowhere to go now, so he just stayed here temporarily, and wanted to see what the brothers were selling.


    If they really have any conspiracy, they can''t help but leak the stuff over time.


    Liang Yu originally thought they had a conspiracy, but he has been living in the Zhuangcheng City Lord''s Mansion for more than a month. Except for the filial greetings from the two brothers and the concern of the women in the backyard, nothing strange happened for a long time. thing.


    This made him feel even more uncomfortable.


    Just when Liang Yu was free to grow his hair, the two Shen Qing brothers came back at dusk, both of them had strange expressions on their faces, they couldn''t tell whether it was excitement or something else.

 Chapter 225： Daughter-in-law training attack (23)

    "Father, the emperor will take a tour of the north and will pass through Zhuangcheng, and he will be staying in the city master''s mansion."


    With a worried look on Shen Qing''s face, seeing that he didn''t speak, he said again: "Father has just returned to Zhuangcheng, I don''t know that the forces in the world have changed for a long time, and the forces of my Shen family are no longer the same as before. The emperor came in person, but this time I don''t know if it''s a blessing or a curse, but no matter what, my Shen family will definitely be able to tide over the difficulties together..."


    "You are now the managers of this town, and any decision should be made by your own. If the emperor really wants to bring disaster to the Shen family, this is also the destiny. Just do what you need to do."


    Liang Yu didn''t know what they meant, and didn''t know much about the outside world. Everything was learned from their mouths.


    So in this case, he doesn''t want to expose himself too much, it''s good to say more and not say more wrong, but such a mediocre statement is probably not wrong.


    Now he is still watching the two brothers.


    Shen Qing and Shen Rong hoped that their father could point the country and say something, but seeing that Liang Yu had been silent, they could only sigh in secret. Father was no longer the general Shen he used to be, and could no longer advise them.


    Now he is just an ordinary middle-aged man with amnesia.


    Liang Yu didn''t care much about the rise and fall of the city lord''s mansion. Every day he played with birds and dogs in the mansion, and his life could be regarded as a happy life.


    Another month and a half passed quickly, and the day finally arrived when the emperor passed Zhuangcheng on his northern tour.


    The entire City Lord''s Mansion looked tense, half happy and half worried.


    This time, Qin Yunfeng''s northern tour was considered to be in a low profile, with only a dozen first-class guards accompanying him. When he entered the city lord''s mansion, the two brothers greeted him with sincerity and fear.


    As the father of the two brothers, Liang Yu was naturally placed in the most conspicuous position.


    The people in the City Lord''s Mansion knelt down and shouted long live in unison. Liang Yu couldn''t help being curious. He secretly looked up and saw a black shoe embroidered with gold silk rolling clouds, and a white robe next to it. .


    Seeing his father peeping, Shen Qing''s expression changed slightly, and he tugged at the corner of his clothes.


    "This time I''m going on a patrol in micro-clothing, so I shouldn''t bother, but thinking that I haven''t been to Zhuangcheng for more than ten years, so I want to stay for a few days, Shen Qing doesn''t need to be nervous, let''s get up." Qin Yunfeng''s cold voice came out .


    Shen Qing and Shen Rong looked at each other, and all the people in the mansion stood up.


    Qin Yunfeng looked at the people in the City Lord''s Mansion with an inexplicable expression, and finally his eyes fell on Liang Yu''s face.


    With a strange voice: "On the way I came, I heard that General Shen, who had been missing for more than ten years, has returned. It seems that the rumor is true."


    Shen Qing''s heart tightened, and he said quickly, "Your Majesty, my father was indeed found only recently, but he was injured a little, and now he doesn''t remember the past, please.


    Your Majesty forgives the sin of my father''s neglect..."


    The emperor was greatly surprised, and looked at Liang Yu even more strangely.


    Liang Yu also stared at the emperor, thinking that the emperor is indeed domineering and compassionate, but he is much younger than he imagined.


    Qin Yunfeng looked at him with probing eyes. After observing for a while, he suddenly laughed out loud: "It seems that the old general really doesn''t know me, but it''s a pity..."


    Liang Yu thought to himself what a pity, I can''t be an old general at all.


    When I was thinking about it, I felt a somewhat compelling stare.


    Liang Yu turned his eyes slightly, and his eyes fell on the young man beside Qin Yunfeng. The young man was dressed in white, his face was handsome, his lips were red and his teeth were white, and his eyes were as moist and black as black jade beads.


    Liang Yu also looked at him suspiciously.


    When she was secretly feeling strange in her heart, Shen Qing had already entered the mansion in front of the emperor.


    After the emperor''s residence was properly arranged, the two brothers had to discuss some important matters with Qin Yunfeng.


    Liang Yi couldn''t hold back from just now, and then finally found an excuse to slip out.


    After coming out of the living room, I asked a servant who was sweeping the road. Knowing that the master was in the back garden at this time, the coolness rushed over impatiently.


    Qin Yunfeng wanted to tour the north, he was reluctant to follow, but he still reported a glimmer of hope.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect to find that person so quickly. These days he was so worried about him that he was going crazy. When he first saw him, he almost couldn''t help rushing over to recognize him.


    In the end, he held back.


    Although the person''s appearance had changed for some reason, he could sense that the spiritual stone of his life was on him, and knew that he did not admit the wrong person, but Shen Qing said that he had amnesia, but he couldn''t believe it.


    He had to verify it himself.


    Liang Yu was basking in the sun in the garden at this time, and the two little girls beside him were serving him wholeheartedly.


    Suddenly his ears moved, and there was the sound of hurried footsteps in the distance.


    Liang Yuxin said goodbye to those two cheap brothers again.


    But I heard a somewhat urgent call: "Yu''er..."


    Liang Yu''s heart moved when he heard it, and when he turned his head, he saw the white-robed boy next to the emperor who had seen him floating up, looking at him with eager and expectant eyes.


    "Yu''er!" Lian thought he didn''t respond, and called out again eagerly.


    Liang Yu felt that the title was a bit familiar, but he still stared at him blankly.


    "Yu''er..." His reaction made Liang Yi''s heart sink. He hurried forward, grabbed Liang Yu''s hand, and looked at him with disbelief: "Yu''er, have you lost your memory?"


    "Master!" The two maids next to her stared wide-eyed in surprise.


    "You guys go down first." Liang Yu frowned slightly, pulled his hand back gently, and waited until the two servant girls left, then sat up straight and looked at Liang Yi: "Shen Qing is right, I was worried about it before. I have some injuries, and I can''t remember a lot of things before... I think, you may have identified the wrong person..."


    Liang Yu has tried his best to think about his words, but before he can finish speaking, he sees Liang Yi''s face turning pale.


    Seeing his shocked and sad face, Liang Yu felt a hint of emotion in his heart that he didn''t know whether to be distressed or pity.


    "Yu''er..." Listening to his confirmed answer, Liang Yi felt a burst of despair and a burst of heartache, he squatted down and looked at him, couldn''t help holding his hand again, shook his head and said, "You can''t even forget me... you Are you caring about something... I don''t believe you will forget me..."


    Cool can''t accept it, can''t accept that he forgets his own affairs.


    - When he met his unfamiliar eyes, he felt sore and uncomfortable.


    "Sorry, I really can''t remember..." Liang Yu looked at his crying expression, his heart tightened, he let him hold it like this, his eyes fell on his hand, only to feel that this young man is really the best in the world, with five fingers Slim, jade white and slender, beautifully carved like jade.


    After thinking about it, he asked again: "Do we know each other?"


    Liang Yi opened his eyes wide and looked at him, his heart was so painful, so uncomfortable, a kind of grief of being abandoned.


    "Are you my...friend?" Liang Yu asked in an uncertain tone. In the mirror, he looked like a middle-aged man. He didn''t look like a friend of such a young boy.


    As soon as he finished asking, the eyes of the young man in front of him were even more fragile and seemed to be broken, and the sadness inside made him unable to help but feel pity.


    "I...we''re not just friends..." Liang Yi almost choked and replied.


    Try to suppress the sourness in your heart, calm down the turbulent emotions, and calm yourself down.


    Yuer forgot him only because he was injured. Although it was sad, at least others were fine and they were still alive and well.


    "What''s that?" Liang Yu asked lightly.


    Seeing that the sadness in his eyes gradually faded a lot.


    Just still locked in a little sadness.


    Quite flimsy and moving.


    "I...I''m you..." Liang Yi looked at him, the answer rolling in her throat, but she couldn''t say it accurately several times.


    For the past few months, he had been focusing all his energy on finding him. Never thought that he would lose his memory, let alone that he would ask such a question.


    In the past, he would always be troubled by Yu''er''s unwillingness to change the relationship between the two. Now, this is an opportunity, but he hesitated. Now that he has amnesia, if he told him that he and he were just good brothers, he would also Believe it...


    Isn''t that what you''ve always wanted?


    But why just thinking about it like this made his heart tear as uncomfortable.


    Could it be that in his own heart, he just wanted to be his brother.


    This thought shocked Liang Yi''s heart.


    He stared straight at the lost and found person in front of him, unable to believe the thought that flashed through his mind just now.


    "What is it?" Liang Yu asked again slowly and carelessly.


    In fact, from the young man''s reaction, he has already judged that they must know each other, and a person''s eyes cannot be faked, but his sad, surprised and sad eyes are indeed a bit difficult for him. understand.


    In addition to the matter of the two brothers, he still hadn''t figured it out yet.


    "I''m..." I was full of thoughts, but I couldn''t say it in the end.


    Liang Yi knew that he was in a mess, and he didn''t know how to deal with his relationship.


    What he didn''t want to understand before, now he can''t hide it, but it''s the most difficult thing to decide.


    When I was full of entanglement, I heard a coquettish voice from behind: "Master..."


    Before Liang Yu could react, there was a red shadow accompanied by a fragrant wind, a woman rushed into his arms, hugged his neck, and said coquettishly: "Your Majesty is coming to the City Lord''s Mansion, this is a good opportunity, what''s wrong with my lord? How about hiding yourself in this small garden if you don''t come to serve?"


    Liang Yu recognized that it was a certain aunt, and his face was stiff for a while. After reacting, his face darkened and he said, "What are you kidding? Didn''t you see that the master has something important to discuss with the distinguished guest? Retire!"


    "Master, concubine is also thinking of you..." The concubine originally heard that the maid serving the master was talking a lot, saying that Young Master Yi, who was with the emperor, was pulling with the master, so she came to take a look out of curiosity, this was a reminder The old man has to pay attention to his sense of proportion. He didn''t know that he was murdered, and he suddenly looked wronged, but after being stared at by him, he didn''t dare to say any more, so he twisted the water snake''s waist and walked away.


    Liang Yu was in a cold sweat.


    I thought to myself that this Yan Fu seemed to be suffering from no luck, and I was even more sure that I was not Mr. Shen.


    He was secretly sighing, and when he looked up, he saw Liang Yi looking at him with murderous eyes.


    "What''s wrong?" Liang Yu looked at him with a guilty conscience.

 Chapter 226： Daughter-in-law training attack (24)

    "Oh, it''s no wonder that you don''t want to recognize me, it turns out that Jiao''e is entangled in this city lord''s mansion..." Liang Yi said in uncontrollable anger, with a charge in her tone: "There are many women in this mansion, let you Happy not to think about Shu����


    Sensing the sourness in his words, he knew it was too strange, but he couldn''t control the sourness that was surging in his heart.


    "This..." Liang Yu felt that his words were too weird, sounding like a jealous wife, Rao felt it was weird, but he still wanted to try to explain: "Actually, I don''t find it that pleasant. In it..."


    "You still let her hold your hand and let her sit in your arms without you?" Liang Yi asked in a sour tone, "You obviously enjoy it..."


    "Your accusation is groundless." Liang Yu sat up straight and stared at him: "Even if I have something to do with those women, what does it have to do with you?"


    Liang Yi''s eyes widened, and when she heard the last sentence, she was even more stubborn in her heart.


    It''s ok?


    He actually said they were okay?


    Liang Yi''s heart was sour, and in anger, she raised her head and pressed against Liang Yu''s thin lips.


    Liang Yu was shocked.


    The youth''s breath on his lips is warm and fresh, like the tenderest petals in March, easily plucking the string in his heart that belongs to someone.


    Different from the embarrassment and resistance of the concubines in the city lord''s mansion, Liang Yu took the initiative to offer a kiss to the young man. After being surprised and feeling wonderful for a moment, he quickly mastered the main offensive.


    Coolness was brought into his arms.


    His familiar embrace made his eyes red, his face changed, but the aura that belonged to him did not change.


    "Yu''er... I still like your original face... The beard is very annoying... It will **** people..." Liang Yi was wrapped in his arms by him, and he was out of breath from the kiss. Not on the unforgettable this time.


    Even though he had forgotten himself, his kiss was so warm and domineering.


    Liang Yu raised his eyebrows, he touched his face, and the corner of his mouth raised slightly: "I don''t like this face either..."


    "Yu''er..." The cool and clear eyes widened slightly, the palms pressed against his face, and his heart was full of emotions. He had a lot of things to say in his heart, but he finally suppressed them.


    ��At first, because of his amnesia, he felt very uncomfortable in his heart, but now, Liang Yi has other thoughts.


    Yu''er who lost his memory, or is he the real one?


    Forgetting the fact that they had a marriage contract, and missing the things that bound him, Yuer''s feedback to him is the most real...


    if, if


    If Yu''er, who lost her memory, would fall in love with herself, she would be willing to marry him...


    Then they will really get married.


    "You are the emperor''s person, is it okay to seduce the master of the city master''s mansion like this?" Liang Yu still had some aftertastes from the kiss just now, the taste of this young man is really good.


    But he still didn''t forget who this young man came with.


    Looking at the reaction of the Shen brothers, it seems that they are a little worried about the arrival of the emperor. This young man is not here to cause him to make mistakes, right?


    The missing Master Shen was once a thorn in the Emperor''s eyes, but because their brothers made the right choice at the last moment, the Shen family was preserved.


    Although the momentum is not as good as it used to be, it is still better than the one who was raided and wiped out.


    Cool for a moment, she stared at him angrily, "Who said I was the emperor''s man?"


    He and the emperor are just looking for someone along the way. After all, the emperor has much more eyeliner than him. Although he is a person in the spiritual world, he does not have the ability to see the sky.


    "Isn''t it true?" Liang Yu frowned with suspicion in his eyes: "I see the way the emperor looks at you, it''s not normal..."


    Liang Yi raised her eyebrows: "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s like a dog who sees a bone and wants to eat you at any time..." After Liang Yu made his comments, he was very displeased with the conclusion. He stretched out his hand and squeezed Liang Yi''s chin, "Please keep me away from him..."


    The domineering request subconsciously said it.


    Liang Yu was also stunned.


    Liang Yi blinked, Yu''er forgot about him, but the possessiveness towards him in his bones has not changed...


    There was a little bit of joy in his heart, a hint of sweetness appeared in his heart, a smile could not be concealed in his eyes, but he deliberately sang the opposite tone: "Why should I


    Listen to you... I''m afraid there is more than one beautiful concubine in the city lord''s mansion..."


    Speaking of this, he felt even more sour.


    When he didn''t come, did those aunties do anything to his Yu''er?


    "Who asked you to provoke me?" Liang Yu let out a hum in his nose, grabbed his wrist and dragged the person forward, smelling the light fragrance between the cool collars, he


    He took a fascinated breath and said lightly, "Young Master Yi will stay in the City Lord''s Mansion and serve me, Master..."


    Liang Yi''s heart moved, and she didn''t know whether it was sweet or sour for a while.


    It was just that countless tastes were surging in my heart, and finally I said astringently: "Do you think of me as those concubines in your house?"


    In the past, every time Yu''er called her husband''s elder brother, he was under incomparable pressure. Now, listening to his name with a sense of distance, he felt in his heart.


    I know this is not the taste.


    Can he still hear Yu''er call her husband brother now?


    Liang Yu didn''t answer, but he couldn''t help but caress Liang Yi''s brows with his fingers.


    A faint ambiguous atmosphere circulated between the two of them, and Liang Yi was in a state of confusion for a while, but when the little deer in his heart was pounding because of Liang Yu''s touch, he suddenly heard a gasp.


    Liang Yi turned her head to look, but saw Tong Shen Qing staring at the two of them with wide eyes.


    "Father?" Shen Qing consulted with him because of something, and came to find someone in person, but saw his father holding the boy''s hand, there was an indescribable sense of ambiguousness between the two, and he was momentarily surprised.


    "Is something wrong?" Liang Yu saw the cheap son coming, but he still didn''t let go. He continued to hold the cool hand with one hand, playing with his slender and tender fingers, and asked Shen Qing in a sloppy manner.


    "Your Majesty will go to Gutian to inspect in a while, let''s accompany him together..." Shen Qing saw that he did not want to participate in these matters, but at this time he had to invite him.


    Zhuangcheng is a land of fish and rice, and the court''s tribute rice is produced here.


    When Shen Qing spoke, his eyes were still fixed on the hands they held, but Liang Yu obviously had no intention of letting go, so he had to grit his teeth to remind: "Father and Young Master Yi seem to have hit it off right away?"


    "Yeah." Liang Yu replied lazily.


    Under Shen Qing''s spying gaze, Liang Yi''s face was a little red, but she didn''t let go. Instead, she held Liang Yu''s hand tightly, turned her head and said to Shen Qing with a smile: "Sir Shen is a veteran of the battlefield, naturally Everyone admires him, I see him too late, please don��t take offense, eldest son����


    When Shen Qing heard what he said, her brows furrowed even more, and her face was a little sad.


    When my father came back, he refused to get close to the concubines in the backyard, but was so close to the boy brought by the emperor. How could this be good?


    If this young man was an ordinary person, it would be fine, his father liked it, but this young man was brought by the emperor. I think he was of great significance to the emperor. If his father went to provoke others, wouldn''t he bring disaster to the Shen family for himself.


    Shen Qing always wanted to find an opportunity to remind his father, but unfortunately the boy kept following him.


    After the trip, Qin Yunfeng got into the carriage, and when he lifted the curtain, he saw the two people who were walking out of the house together, his face became gloomy and strange.


    - A pair of sharp eagle eyes stared straight at Liang Yu''s face.


    Seeing this scene, Shen Qing''s face suddenly turned pale, and Shen Rong, who was beside him, gave him a wink, but he couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    "Oh, it seems that General Shen has a very good relationship with Young Master Yi..." Qin Yunfeng gave Liang Yu a deep look. Liang Yu only felt that the emperor''s eyes were like eagles, but he was full of murderous aura, but he didn''t feel relieved. Looking back lightly.


    The almost contemptuous glance made Qin Yunfeng''s face even more ugly.


    He didn''t say a word, just nodded to Shen Qing.


    Liang Yi was called to the emperor''s carriage. Although he was a little unhappy, he didn''t want to show too much now.


    "Why does Young Master Yi have such a good conversation with Old General Shen? It makes me very interested." After getting into the car, Qin Yunfeng couldn''t hold back the astringency in his heart and asked aloud.


    Could it be that he would rather be close to a rough half-old man than to be close to himself?


    Is he that bad in his mind?


    In the past, they could still be considered gentlemen''s friends, but after Liang Yu fell into the water, his attitude became a lot colder when he saw him.


    Promise to go with him, but only because he still has something to offer.


    Since Qin Yunfeng sat on the throne of the emperor, he has long been accustomed to the smoothness of calling for wind and rain. This is the first time he hit a wall like this, and his heart was full of mixed feelings, and his mood became more and more gloomy due to the defeat.


    "Maybe it''s the eye." Liang Yi said in a light tone.


    Although he has no direct evidence, he just thinks that the emperor and Yu''er must have something to do with it.


    Seeing the emperor''s frown, he added another sentence: "General Shen has something similar to Yu''er, so I watched him get close..."


    The emperor didn''t speak again, but his face was even more ugly.


    The carriage traveled on the wide city road for more than half an hour, and finally arrived at the destination, which was a green rice field that could not be seen.


    The two Shen brothers were diligently explaining the way to the emperor along the way.


    Qin Yunfeng''s face was unfathomable, only occasionally showing an invisible smile, but his eyes occasionally glanced at the two of them who were walking on the side.


    When the patrol returned to the city, it was almost dark.


    Shen Qing was afraid of getting into trouble, so the team speeded up, but there was an accident.


    Passing through a small forest, the convoy was ambushed, and the emperor''s gorgeous carriage was overturned by the buried mechanism.


    - A group of assassins dressed in black rushed out from all directions in the woods.


    The emperor''s accompanying **** reacted quickly to split the overturned carriage and bring out the emperor.


    The captain shouted loudly, causing everyone to form a circular encirclement: "Protect the emperor!"


    Qin Yunfeng''s expression was hesitant, but he was not too nervous. He just looked coldly at the men in black surrounded by him, speculating about their identities in his heart.


    The faces of the two Shen brothers were drenched in cold sweat.


    "Which way are you guys? You know whose carriage is being stopped. If you don''t have time, you will be caught!" Shen Qing calmed down and asked angrily.


    If something happens to the emperor here, their Shen family will suffer.


    Shen Qingzheng was full of anxiety, and when he was judging whether the guards he brought and the emperor''s guards could keep the emperor safe to leave, he heard one of the men in black laugh loudly: "City Lord Shen, thank you for your advance notice, I''ll find out later. The whereabouts of this dog emperor, as long as today except this dog emperor, the Liang family will be


    The army will remember your merits!

 Chapter 227： Daughter-in-law training attack (25)

    After the man in black finished speaking, he made a gesture, and a group of people rushed towards the emperor.


    Shen Qing''s face changed, and he pulled out his sword, "Don''t talk nonsense! I''ll swear to follow Your Majesty!"


    "City Lord Shen, why should you worry too much? We all know that the so-called old General Shen that your brothers just brought back a few days ago is actually the only son left by General Liang!"


    The eyes of the man in black under the scarf were bright, and he looked at Liang Yu who was on the side and laughed loudly: "Young master, today I am waiting for the dead man of the Liang family, and I will kill this dog emperor with City Lord Shen, and vow to avenge the blood of General Liang. hatred!"


    Liang Yu''s face changed slightly, he looked at the group of people who were in a mess, and couldn''t help but stroke his beard.


    Shen Qing''s face turned pale. At this time, he had already figured out the identities of these men in black, but he still didn''t believe what the men in black said. His face turned pale, and he said, "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    "General Shen died sixteen years ago in the Snow Region of Beishan, and he saw it with his own eyes." The man sneered: "Does City Lord Shen really want to betray General Liang and become the emperor''s dog?"


    Liang Yu didn''t want to get involved in this matter, but they really couldn''t let him go like this, so they changed his face for him after saving him, and letting him be taken away by Shen Qing was naturally part of the plan.


    Shen Qing''s face suddenly turned black, and his eyes were like torches, looking at Liang Yu.


    "Yu''er..." Liang Yi''s brows sank, suddenly holding the spirit whip in his hand, grabbing Liang Yu and dragging him to his side, slamming the whip in his hand, blasted a path, and said sternly: "Your struggle in the human world, It''s none of our business, I just want to take one person away! Everyone, get out of the way!"


    Qin Yunfeng''s face was ashen when he saw this scene.


    That kid, as expected, didn''t die, and actually pretended to be Old General Shen.


    "Young Master Yi, you can go, but he can''t." Qin Yunfeng didn''t want to be his enemy, but if he didn''t kill Liang Yu at this time, I''m afraid he won''t have a chance in the future.


    Qin Yunfeng just watched coldly at first, but at this time he pulled out the sword hanging from his waist.


    As soon as the sword came out, the cold light lingered, just like his eyes.


    Liang Yi''s face changed, and he was about to protect Liang Yu, but he stretched out his hand and dragged him behind him instead.


    Liang Yu''s hand shook, and the Biyuan Sword appeared in his hand.


    Just now, there was a ding in his head, and the lost memory came back again.


    "I won''t let the same person threaten me a second time." Liang Yu''s face was equally gloomy, "I''m not interested in subverting your country, but taking your life is my promise to the Liang family..."


    After finishing speaking, Liang Yu pointed his toes, his body jumped up like a swallow, and the Biyuan Sword in his hand also swung down in the air.


    The violent sword qi slashed in Qin Yunfeng''s direction with a green glow. Qin Yunfeng was startled, and subconsciously raised the sword in his hand to resist, while the other dozen guards took the lead in blocking him.


    In an instant, there was no time to cry out, and the guards who stood in front of the emperor were smashed to pieces by the sword energy, blood flowed into rivers, and a thick fishy smell spread in the small forest.


    There was a hint of horror in Qin Yunfeng''s dark eyes.


    "Young Master''s strength is unfathomable now!" The people in black on the side all cheered and shouted in unison.


    Liang Yu frowned and ignored it, just carrying Jian Fei forward.


    When Qin Yunfeng shot the young man into the water last time, he thought he was stronger than him, so he didn''t take it seriously for Liang Yu, but that move just now made him instantly understand that last time this kid clearly had reservations.


    If he does not fight with all his strength, today will surely be his death.


    Qin Yunfeng raised his sword with a gloomy face, and the two swords collided in the air, only to hear a loud bang, and the sword in Qin Yunfeng''s hand was also broken into several pieces by the violent force.


    A burst of blood surged in his chest, and he staggered and took a few steps back, but he couldn''t hold back. He felt a sweetness in his throat, and he vomited blood with a wow sound.


    Qin Yunfeng''s face was abnormally pale, and in the throes of pain in his chest, he couldn''t support himself and knelt to the ground. He knew that his internal organs were shattered, and he was afraid that he would not live long.


    "Your Majesty!" Shen Qing''s face changed slightly, looking at Liang Yu for a while, and Qin Yunfeng for a while, with an embarrassed look on his face.


    - One is the son of the former master, and the other is the later master. How does he decide.


    "Young Master, kill him!" The leader of the men in black, seeing the morale of this scene, raised his sword and shouted.


    Liang Yu gave him a cold glance, and the leader suddenly felt a chill, and he was silent for a moment.


    Liang Yu raised his sword again, but he didn''t move, but he heard an urgent cry from the forest: "Brother Liang Xian! Please have mercy on the sword!"


    Liang Yu paused for a while, but the Seventh Prince was hiding in the woods behind him. At this time, he finally jumped down anxiously and blocked in front of Qin Yunfeng.


    Qin Yunfeng''s expression changed slightly, and he stood up forcibly. He looked at the seven kings gloomily, and said coldly, "Seventh brother, what a coincidence."


    Qi Wang''s face was hard to explain, so he didn''t answer him, but looked at Liang Yu: "Brother Xian, he has been seriously injured. I''m afraid that medicine stone will not heal in the future, so you can spare his life..."


    The second Shen brothers looked at Liang Yu nervously.


    All the guards they brought along the way were so vulnerable, no one expected that the biggest variable was the fake father they thought was lost and found.


    "Seven kings, this, I''m afraid it won''t be as you wish." Liang Yu was a little surprised by the appearance of the seven kings. Sure enough, he would not be so peaceful, in order to seriously hurt Qin


    Yun Feng actually colluded with the dead guard left by the Liang family.


    However, since he has done all this, why can''t he kill Qin Yunfeng?


    Liang Yu wasn''t so interested in this matter, and now he just wanted to take Qin Yunfeng''s life, he raised his sword and pointed at him, with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth: "You used to give me three reasons for death, and today, I also have two of you must die. The reason for my mother''s death, and you shouldn''t have bad intentions towards Liang Yi, Your Majesty Qin, are these two reasons enough?"


    Liang Yi was nervously watching the two fighting, and when she heard this, her face changed again and again.


    ��Because it was confirmed from him that the disappearance of Yu��er was indeed because of Qin Yunfeng, so his anger was high, but after hearing the jealousy and possessiveness in his words, his face flushed, and his heart surged. An indescribable sweetness.


    "Yu''er..." Liang Yi exclaimed absentmindedly.


    Qin Yunfeng heard his affectionate call, and his pale face turned even paler.


    "Win the king or lose the bandit, I have nothing to say." Qin Yunfeng glanced at Liang Yi silently, and closed his eyes resolutely. Liang Yu wanted to kill him, but Young Master Yi had no intention of interceding for him at all. He was the last to live. The reason is gone.


    Qin Yunfeng took a deep breath and pushed the Seventh Prince away: "Lao Qi, even if I die, I don''t want to owe you favor!"


    The seven kings were pushed away by his palm, Qin Yunfeng let out a long and desolate whistle, and flew towards Liang Yu with both palms.


    Liang Yu swiped his palm away, Qin Yunfeng fell to the ground with another blow on the chest, Liang Yu was about to approach, but saw a shadow flash, the seven kings grabbed Qin Yunfeng and swept in the direction of the grove, and threw it far away One sentence: "Brother Liang Xian, he is already a dying person, you can spare his life..."


    Although they hated Qin Yunfeng deeply, they were brothers of the same father, and they couldn''t watch him die in front of their eyes.


    Liang Yu frowned, but did not catch up.


    When the Liang family''s death guard saw that he was motionless, he gritted his teeth and immediately chased after him.


    The two Shen brothers also gave him a deep look, and they didn''t have time to ask too much, so in the end they took the few remaining guards and chased the dead guards of the Liang family together.


    There was only one corpse left in the woods at this time.


    "Yu''er..." Looking at this scene, Liang Yi didn''t know what it was like for a while, but subconsciously held his hand tightly and looked at Liang Yu silently.


    Liang Yu frowned slightly, and then looked at him: "Now, you have already thought clearly, who do you want me to be yours?"


    The coolness stopped for a while.


    Looking at his serious and sharp eyes, his face slowly turned red.


    Liang Yu raised his mouth slightly and approached him slowly, "This choice, you''d better think about it..."


    "Don''t think about it..." Before he could finish, Liang Yi grabbed Liang Yu''s hand tightly again: "I choose to marry you back to the spiritual world..."


    Liang Yu didn''t seem to be surprised by this answer, but there was still a satisfied smile on his face.


    "It''s Yu''er..." Liang Yi''s face flushed, and she approached him, with a little tenderness in her clear and clear eyes, and asked lightly, "I will give you your last chance to regret..."


    Speaking of which, Liang Yi grabbed his hand a little harder.


    Liang Yu smiled without saying a word, just grabbed his hand tightly, and swept up into the sky with a coolness like a breeze.


    The two disappeared like two meteors in the distance, leaving only a cool and smiling voice: "If you don''t answer, then we will return to the spiritual world to get married right away! You are not allowed to go back on your words!"


    He will not let him go back.


    Yuer, his Yuer, it took him many years to determine his heart.


    How could he possibly allow him to go back on it.


    - A month later, the little prince of the spirit world got married.


    On the night of the wedding room, Liang Yi was dressed in a red wedding dress, and pulled Liang Yu into the wedding room with a flushed face...


    After Liang Yu brought her son back from the human world, the queen of spirits always felt unbelievable, and she was still vaguely worried, and she couldn''t feel at ease even on the night of the bridal chamber.


    So after the guests were all gone, they also gossip and slipped out of the two''s new house.


    "These two little devils, don''t try to act to deceive the old lady..." Ling Queen was lying by the window, quietly looking in through the gap, trying to find out what was going on, but she heard a voice from inside that surprised her greatly.


    "Yu''er... No... I should be on top..." A cool voice like weeping came out, sometimes with a few blushing voices: "Yu''er...you...I am your husband...how can you coax I��"


    The two people in the house were fighting hotly under the fire, and no one was found peeping outside.


    Liang Yi was shy and irritable in her heart. How could this happen? She knew that he shouldn''t drink so much alcohol. How could Yu''er fall down as soon as he pushed him, and he had no power to resist.


    I only vaguely remember that I am the identity of my husband...


    You can only make a final fight with your mouth.


    "Good, you are my husband''s brother... Should you let me..." Liang Yu''s low voice came, and he added: "Open your eyes and look at me..."


    "Yu''er..."


    The coolness was scorching hot, and the voice in his mouth was as thin as a mosquito.


    The Queen''s face was red when she heard it outside, and she was shocked and delighted. What was shocked was that Xiaoyu, who was usually well-behaved, even took care of her son. How could this happen... How could his son be here!


    The joy is that they seem to be real, not acting, so is she going to be a grandmother soon, but who will give birth to this child? It''s not what she imagined...


    Forget it, it��s all a family, it doesn��t matter who is above and below.


    It''s good that they are a couple who are in love with each other.


    After listening to the ambiguous voice inside, Ling Hou nodded with satisfaction, and gently pulled up the window and left silently.


    ��End of this article��

 Chapter 228： Immortal Venerable Stay Safe (1) 2

    Moon Pearl City, Linglong Pavilion.


    Linglong Pavilion is the most famous restaurant in Moon Pearl City.


    The guests who come here range from royal family members, literati and famous officials, down to civilians and pawns, and all corners of the world. There are all kinds of guests, and the small pavilions in the pavilion are also of various styles. A gentle town where men and women welcome guests.


    After Liang Yu successfully merged with the host, as soon as he opened his eyes, he saw a handsome young man with red lips and white eyes and a seductive look, holding a gorgeous black robe and **** him.


    The sleeves are covered with dark lines of gold threads, and the sunlight by the window shines in, faintly reflecting the metallic luster.


    "Master, today is your important day. A Jing must dress you up before you can go out..." The boy''s body was fragrant and he said


    Then he took the black Jinyu belt and tied it for him, and said with anticipation in his eyes: "If Cult Master Leng sees the son, he will be very happy."


    Liang Yu frowned and sighed in his heart.


    He wanted to reject the identity of the host, but it seemed that he had no choice, and he had already been stabbed to the neck.


    The original owner''s name is Ruohuan, just eighteen years old, a small restaurant in Linglong Pavilion, and tonight is the day of Ruohuan''s opening...


    Ruohuan grew up in Linglong Pavilion from a young age. Because of his outstanding appearance, the owner of the museum regarded him as a future cash cow and carefully cultivated him.


    Ruohuan''s Kai-Benke is the leader of the Red Sect, Leng Ruohan.


    Leng Ruohan came into Linglong Pavilion a few years ago and liked Ruohuan, so he frequented it and waited for it to grow up. Now is the day to pick the fruit.


    "Young Master, Cult Master Leng bought the first night for you with a lot of money. I think I love Young Master very much. If Young Master serves you again tonight, maybe in the future he will be able to serve you again.


    Redemption for the son, if this is the case, then it is a great blessing for the son..."


    A Jing tied a belt for him, tied a jade pendant, and picked up a comb to tie his hair, with a strong air of envy in his tone.


    Leng Ruohan spent 100,000 silver to buy Ruohuan''s first night, which was the first time in Linglong Pavilion.


    Liang Yu didn''t say a word, closed his eyes and let the servant A Jing comb his hair.


    "Sir, is there anything wrong with it?" A Jing used a horn comb to lightly trim his temples for him. After looking left and right and feeling satisfied, he picked up the bright bronze mirror with a smile and handed it to him.


    As a servant who served him since childhood, A Jing was naturally happy for the son.


    Leng Ruohan is so generous, thinking that he likes the young master very much. If he can really leave this Linglong Pavilion, he will also be able to escape the fire pit.


    Liang Yu picked up the bronze mirror and looked at it.


    The young man in the mirror has a sharp and deep profile. He was originally sharp and handsome, but because he was taught the technique of charm since he was a child, even if he changed his mind,


    - Between the eyes of the peach blossoms, there is always a little bit of dust and kitsch left.


    Liang Yu frowned slightly, and what made him even more dissatisfied was that there was a bright red tear mole under the corner of his left eye.


    The crimson mole further weakened the aura of the original owner''s facial features, adding a bit of softness.


    Liang Yu only felt that this face made him feel inconsistent, and even had the urge to pick up a knife and cut off the mole.


    Just as he was annoyed, he heard a knock on the door.


    A slightly lower voice came from a man, urging him to ask: "Ruo Huan, are you ready? The people from the Leng Dajiao faction have been impatient, stop dawdling..."


    "Father, the son will be healed soon!" A Jing responded quickly with a panic on his face.


    After he finished speaking, he pulled Liang Yu up and looked around in a circle around him. After feeling that there was nothing wrong, he nodded and went up to open the door.


    The bustard stood outside, staring straight at Liang Yu as soon as the door opened.


    He applauded happily, entered the door with a gust of fragrant wind, and praised, "Sure enough, people rely on clothes, and the clothes sent by Master Leng lining our baby Ruohuan are so beautiful!"


    "Today is your big day. This great leader Leng is a rare lover. If you like it, don''t let his sincerity fall. You have to serve me carefully tonight, and don''t annoy others with your ignorance..."


    The bustard turned around him twice, looking at the young man in front of him, with a jade crown hanging from his waist and a jade crown on his head, and a gorgeous black robe lining his spirit and heroic spirit. I don''t know if it was an illusion, but the bustard felt that Ruohuan''s eyebrows were more than usual , a little bit more stern, the whole atmosphere has changed a lot, there is a kind of heart that can''t help but want to be convinced, even more secretly shocked that this big leader Leng really has a good vision, and a piece of clothing can make people change so much.


    Self-satisfied, he personally took Liang Yu downstairs, and told him worriedly as he walked.


    Although Ruohuan is usually very sensible in the cabinet, and his character is calm and reserved, but the benefactor is different from ordinary people. If he is annoyed, he is afraid of causing trouble.


    Outside the gate of Linglong Pavilion, a gorgeous red carriage was parked.


    Several Red Sect disciples in scarlet robes were waiting.


    The bustard watched Liang Yu get into the carriage with his own eyes, and then lowered the curtain with a relieved expression on his face.


    Seeing A Jing staring at the direction of the carriage''s departure, with an eager look, he knocked on his head and scolded: "Don''t look at it, Uncle Leng loves Ruohuan''s style, if you want to marry, he Daddy, I will find a good family for you..."


    Atkin suddenly blushed.


    He thought that he was not what the bustard thought, but was worried about the son.


    Liang Yu was not worried about what was going to happen, knowing that it was still an hour and a half away from Linglong Pavilion to Tianyin Mountain, where the Red Sect was located, so he was bored and dozed off on the carriage.


    Just when Liang Yu was drowsy, he was suddenly awakened by the high-pitched neighing of a horse.


    Liang Yu lifted the curtains and looked out, and found that the convoy had stopped.


    - A group of red-clothed guards held their swords and looked around anxiously. They were trapped in a small forest. The forest was filled with a cloud of white mist, and all the guards'' mounts were stomping uneasy as if they were frightened. step.


    "This is Baifu LU, I heard, I heard that there are monsters on LU..."


    - The group of guards stared nervously around. Although there was no one, they felt a creepy sense of unease. The words that one of them and his companions whispered came into Liang Yu''s ears.


    Bai Fushan?


    The corner of Liang Yu''s mouth raised with interest, isn''t this the mountain where the male protagonist is located?


    "Don''t, don''t talk nonsense!" Another guard loudly refuted his companion''s words, but his face turned a little pale.


    "Otherwise, why can''t we get out of this forest and keep circling here?" Several other guards agreed, and their faces panicked.


    Liang Yuzheng frowned, and suddenly there was a sharp and strange cry in the forest.


    That voice sounded a bit gloomy in its shrillness, causing the dozen or so guards to change their faces.


    "He Fang rat! Lord Qing, get out!" A bolder guard shouted with a trembling voice.


    "Master is not a rat!" The guard just finished speaking when a clear voice came.


    While speaking, three teenagers suddenly appeared in front of me, one in green, one in white, and one in yellow, all of them looking young, in their early fifteen or sixteen years.


    The leader of the guards saw these three teenagers, all of them outstanding in appearance, and relaxed his guard for a while: "Who are you?"


    "Of course we robbed!" The boy in Baishang jumped forward with a very proud expression.


    When the guards of the Red Sect heard that the three were just robbers, they were relieved and immediately raised their weapons to teach the three teenagers a lesson.


    The leader roared angrily: "You''re so daring, do you know who is blocking the driver? Why don''t you get out of the way!"


    But before they could make a move, they saw that the boy in white clothes yawned impatiently, waved his sleeves, and a gust of wind suddenly appeared, blowing more than a dozen guards out of the woods.


    The boy in Baishang drove away more than a dozen noisy guards, and then looked at the carriage with interest.


    He turned his head to the green-shirted youth and said with a smile: "Xiao Tan, we have robbed so many times, and every time they are so frightened, why are the people in this car?


    Why didn''t you respond, wouldn''t you be dizzy? "


    "Go and have a look and you''ll know!" The green-shirted boy named Xiao Tan jumped into the carriage, lifted the curtain and glanced in, and immediately shouted, "Bai Yao, there''s a handsome man in this car!"


    When Bai Yao heard this, she was immediately excited, jumped on the carriage and probed into the curtain, her round eyes stared at Liang Yu.


    "Ah!" Bai Yao stared at Liang Yu and looked at him. Seeing that he was motionless, she just stared at him with a smile in her eyes, and slapped her thigh: "It''s really a beautiful man! Don''t hurry up and tie him up. Go up the mountain to dedicate it to the king?"


    As soon as these words came out, the youth in the yellow shirt behind also squeezed in, stared at Liang Yu like a monster, and tutted his mouth: "My darling, we have been robbing for so long, and finally there is a beautiful man, hurry up. If you tie him up the mountain, the king will definitely like it!"


    The three took the rope and stepped forward, and tied Liang Yu with all his hands and feet.


    Liang Yu was extremely cooperative and did not struggle.


    "Xiao Tan, this human being is really boring. Why doesn''t he resist? Are we still like robbers if we are so obedient?"


    The three tied him into a brown shape and took him up the mountain. No matter what Bai Yao thought on the way, he felt that this human being was a little too cooperative, and he didn''t take them seriously.


    "He might be an idiot." The yellow-shirted youth agreed, running up the mountain, and then said in confusion, "Strange, why do I think this human looks a little familiar?"


    "I also feel a little familiar, but I can''t remember where I''ve seen him..." Xiao Tan agreed.


    "Yeah, where have you seen him..." Bai Yao scratched her head.


    The three teenagers, with their heads full of doubts, successfully took Liang Yu, who was **** with five flowers, to the halfway up of Baifu Mountain, where there was a wide and clean cave.


    There is an enchantment at the entrance of the cave. The three of them pass through the enchantment and enter, and on the other side is a land of Taoyuan fairyland.


    On the other side of the cave, there is a straight mountain next to it, a long arch bridge spans between the two mountains, and a small red building stands on the edge of the opposite cliff.


    The three teenagers entered the small building and found the young man sitting on the couch overlooking the distance on the second floor.


    The young man is dressed in a sky-blue robe, his long hair is not tied, and he is casually tied with a blue hairband. He has a graceful profile, his eyes are calm and indifferent, and he holds an ancient book in his hand, which is as beautiful as a picture scroll.


    "Your Majesty! We grabbed a beautiful man and brought it back to the King to enjoy it!"


    The three teenagers carried Liang Yu forward and threw him onto the long couch where the young man was sitting cross-legged. Liang Yu rolled around on the couch, turned his head again, and met a pair of beautiful women. And cold eyes.


    The face of the owner of those eyes is like a delicate and delicate landscape ink painting.


    Every line of the eyebrows and eyes has a refined beauty. It was originally an elegant and extreme appearance, but because of the cold color in those eyes, it adds a sense of distance that cannot be approached.


    This man sat so quietly, as if everything in the world could not be put into his eyes, and everything in this world seemed to be out of tune with him.


    This is undoubtedly a top-notch beauty, but it is obviously a beauty that can only be viewed from a distance and cannot be played with.


    I don''t know if it was because of the beauty in front of him, or because of other reasons, when Liang Yu met the young man''s eyes, he felt a throbbing in his heart that couldn''t be ignored.


    This surprised him.


    The youth was originally indifferent, but when he looked down and saw Liang Yu, the calm expression on his face cracked.


    There was a little bit of shock in those eyes, with disbelief...


    "You..." The young man leaned over slightly, spit out a word from his rosy lips, his clear voice was like a spring breeze, and his slender and slightly cool jade white fingers touched Liang Yu''s cheek.


    When Liang Yu touched the skin with the young man''s fingers, a thought came to his mind.


    Oops!


    Perhaps it was related to the identity of the original owner. As soon as the male protagonist was so close, a light fragrance came from his body. Just smelling this smell made Liang Yu''s heart beat faster.


    He actually doesn''t like this feeling a bit...


    It''s abnormal, like being bewitched.


    The young man''s eyes were full of surprises, doubts, and all kinds of emotions, but when his fingers touched the tear mole on the corner of Liang Yu''s left eye, the joy in his eyes suddenly turned into disappointment.


    In my heart, it was more like a basin of ice water had been poured into it, extinguishing all the heat.


    Liang Yu watched with his own eyes the enthusiasm in his eyes went out, and his mood went down because of it. He couldn''t help but sigh, the charm of the male protagonist really couldn''t resist even himself.


    What''s even sadder is that his identity as the host in this life is the most boring and tragic substitute in the story.


    The young man in front of him is True Monarch Dongyang of the Immortal Realm, whose real name is Mo Qing, who was originally a green lotus in the Yaochi under the throne of the Lord of God.


    Mo Qing, who was originally ruthless and lustless, with pure six senses, was moved by the smile of the Lord of God.


    Five hundred years ago, the Lord of God suddenly declared himself spiritual power, left everything in the immortal world, and went to reincarnate as a human being to practice again.


    The gods in the immortal world showed their magical powers, but they could not find the whereabouts of the gods.


    Mo Qing''s heart is on the Lord of God, but there is no way to find anyone, so he has to look for other ways.


    In the end, he got a chance from the mouth of the devil, Fen Tian, ??but he also paid a price. In exchange, Fen Tian used the bone-quenching chain to destroy his immortal bones, so that Mo Qing''s cultivation was greatly damaged. To endure the physical pain caused by the damage to the fairy bone.


    Mozun told him that if he wanted to find the Lord of God, he had to go to Baifu Mountain first, and wait there for a man who could guide him to find the Lord of God.


    Although I don''t know if Fen Tian''s words are true or not, it has become Mo Qing''s only hope.


    Although the immortal bones were destroyed, there was still a strong immortal spirit on his body. Bai Fu Mountain was originally a place for all the demons to practice. The little demons on the mountain knew that such a person had come, and they all came to worship the top of the mountain. With his horse''s head, Mo Qing seemed to have become Bai Fu Mountain. The king of the mountain.


    And the small hall in Linglong Pavilion, Ruohuan, looks exactly the same as the missing god, the only difference is that there is a tear mole in the corner of the left eye.


    After Mo Qing saw Liang Yu''s surprise moment, she realized that the black-clothed youth in front of her was not the one she was looking for.


    The frenzied fire in his heart went out in an instant.


    Then came more doubts.


    He is not the Lord of God, but he has the aura of the Lord of God on his body. Why is this? Why are their faces so similar?


    Knowing that they are not the same person, but the familiar aura on him, and their duplicated appearances, made Mo Qing unable to maintain his sanity in the end.


    Even if it''s just a similar person, let him see it this way.


    Liang Yu looked at the struggle and swaying in his eyes, and finally irresistible compromise, with pain and a little bit of infatuation in his eyes, sighed in his heart, this is the sadness of being a substitute.


    However, as a stand-in, it seems that he can''t resist the attraction of the male protagonist from the inside out.


    Anyway, just **** this person for the original owner!


    "Your Majesty, this human has a head and feet and feet, and it looks delicious with thin skin and tender meat. Are you also satisfied with him?


    I mean, let him stay and wait for you tonight? "


    Bai Yao''s round eyes rolled around, and found that Mo Qing saw the kidnapped young man and couldn''t take his eyes off it, unlike those who were kidnapped before who didn''t even look at him. He clearly thought he was good.


    "That''s right, Your Majesty, I think this kid is very sensible. We caught him up the mountain, but he didn''t resist. He was very obedient. Your Majesty, just leave him on the mountain for use..." Xiao Tan also agreed.


    As soon as Mo Qing appeared in Bai Fu Mountain, they were convinced by his powerful strength. Even though his injury was reduced by his cultivation, it was still not comparable to those little monsters, so he was the only one who followed his lead.


    But Mo Qing was very kind to them, but he arranged a task for them.


    Find a man.


    So this year, these three little demons who are most loyal to him and worship him have been going down the mountain all day to frighten passers-by and kidnap men up the mountain, but none of them have been left behind by him.


    Mo Qing naturally didn''t tell them the reason for looking for a man.


    So the three little demons speculated that the king must be lonely and wanted to find a man to accompany him.


    And now that the king seems to be very satisfied with this beautiful man, they feel even more that their guesses are right.


    "Just for the time being...let him stay..." Mo Qing met Liang Yu''s black jade-like eyes, and her emotions were also surging. After struggling and struggling, she returned


    He couldn''t help but open his mouth.


    When the three teenagers heard it, they immediately showed joy.


    "You go down first, I have something to ask him." Mo Qing didn''t look at the three of them, just stared at Liang Yu. Although they had the same face, it was obvious that they were not the same person.


    The look is so different.


    God''s eyes will never be so bright, never so scorching hot, he will always be peaceful, and the eyes of God looking down are always merciful.


    All beings, that fits his identity...


    - One is God, the other is human, how can it be the same.


    "Yes, Your Majesty, enjoy yourself!" The three little demons glanced at Moqing with ambiguous eyes, hoping to get him an admiring look, but he didn''t look away at all, so they could only leave in disappointment.


    The king is different from ordinary people, and naturally he must maintain a good image.


    Mo Qing could hear the tone of the three little demons, which was a little different than usual, but he didn''t understand what was different, but instinctively felt that something was wrong.


    The author has something to say


    Plus more in one chapte

 Chapter 229： Immortal Venerable Stay Safe (2) 2

    "They took you away, you don''t seem angry?" Mo Qing''s indifferent eyes filled with interest, and reached out to untie the ropes on Liang Yu''s body.


    "I heard that there are monsters on Baifu Mountain, so I want to come up and see what the monsters look like."


    Liang Yu felt that the restraints on his body were loosened, he stretched his arms at will, sat up, looked at Mo Qing, and asked with a smile in his eyes, "They called you big.


    King, are you a monster? "


    Mo Qing was stunned and asked, "Do you think I am?"


    Liang Yu smiled brightly and shook his head: "You''re not quite like a monster, but a fairy in the sky..."


    Mo Qing looked at the smile in his eyes and felt a little dazed for a while. That person would never be able to smile like him, but the only smile he once had, actually moved his heart.


    And Liang Yu''s happy mood seemed to be contagious, Mo Qing looked at his relaxed and happy expression, and his mood actually became happy.


    This is such a strange person.


    It was obvious that there was a tear mole on the corner of his left eye, which would indicate that this person would live a lonely and lonely life.


    Why is he still smiling so happily?


    "I was originally going to Tianyin Mountain, but now I''m going to be delayed. Can you send me down the mountain, Your Majesty?" Liang Yu asked him briskly.


    Stretching and looking out the window.


    At this time, the sun was about to set, and the sunset shrouded the entire towering cliff with a layer of golden light, which was indeed an extraordinary beauty.


    "Tianyin Mountain? What are you doing there?" Mo Qing didn''t know where Tianyin Mountain was, but couldn''t help but asked.


    "Just in front of Baifu Mountain, it''s time to go around another mountain road."


    Seeing that there was a little more curiosity in his eyes, Liang Yu smiled to satisfy his doubts: "I am the small restaurant in Linglong Pavilion, the uncle Leng Bao on Tianyin Mountain.


    It''s my first night, I''m going to serve him tonight..."


    "Linglong Pavilion? Where is that?" Mo Qing has never been in contact with people in this world. Baifu LU, who came to the human world, is full of aliens on the mountain, so he can hear it.


    Wushui, "What is the small hall? What is your first night? How do you serve?"


    Mo Qing''s question came out like a ball of fire.


    "Your Majesty is indeed an outsider..." Liang Yu sighed, yet another young child who didn''t understand anything.


    "I''m not called the king, my name is Mo Qing."


    Mo Qing was a little resistant to his name, so he reminded him quietly, got closer, and continued to ask him perseveringly: "Linglong


    Where is the Pavilion? "


    Mo Qing felt that the name Linglong Pavilion sounded like a house where treasures were hidden.


    "Linglong Pavilion is a brothel." Liang Yu explained helplessly, seeing Mo Qing''s still dazed expression, he added: "A brothel is a flower for people to have fun.


    A place to drink and drink����


    Mo Qing''s eyes were still blank, and he was looking for fun. These words were too far away for him. People in the immortal world were all ascetic, but he intuitively felt that the place to use these words to describe it was not a good place.


    Mo Qing frowned slightly and asked, "How to have fun?"


    A meaningful smile appeared on Liang Yu''s face. Seeing that Mo Qing still had the look of a curious student, he asked with a smile, "Do you really want to know?"


    Mo Qing frowned slightly and nodded.


    He knew that he would not be able to return to the Immortal Realm in a short period of time.


    And the Lord of God is probably not something that can be found in a short period of time. Since he is walking in the human world, it is better to know more about the human world. Right now, there happens to be a human being that he does not hate.


    After Liang Yu nodded at him, the smile on his face gradually expanded, and he sat up lightly, getting closer to Mo Qing.


    Mo Qing subconsciously wanted to avoid it, but told Liang Yu to stop it: "Don''t move, I''ll answer you now..."


    Mo Qing didn''t move, just stared at him with wide eyes.


    Liang Yu thought to himself, since Mo Qing wants to use himself as a substitute, then don''t blame him for starting first.


    He thought, the man was already close to him.


    Mo Qing felt a little uneasy, but still resisted moving, wanting to see what he was going to do. Just when he was curious, he saw Liang Yu''s handsome face enlarged, and his lips were close to something hot and soft.


    "you��"


    Liang Yu kissed this green lotus, and Mo Qing''s eyes widened in shock, but he didn''t stop him, just continued to look at him suspiciously.


    "Mo Qing, don''t move." The corner of Liang Yu''s lips twitched. Seeing that he was obediently not moving, he lightly grabbed his chin and continued to kiss him.


    With a rare patience and tenderness, he turned to and fro the tender red, repeatedly sucked, and finally seduced Mo Qing to open his lips slightly, and then completely drove straight into the sandalwood mouth, plundering and occupying, and gradually deepening. .


    Mo Qing resisted psychologically at the beginning, but after he went deeper, his mind became completely blank, and he could only be forced to endure the aggression of the teenager...


    This kind of unfamiliar closeness, the trembling and pleasure that the kiss brought deep into the soul, deeply shocked Mo Qing''s heart.


    He felt an instinctive panic and wanted to escape, but he didn''t have the strength to push it away. It was obvious that the other party was just a mortal person, but his body seemed to be drained of strength, leaving only a soft, powerless panting.


    "This... what is this?" Mo Qing could barely sit up straight, her arms were barely supported on the couch, her cheeks flushed, she bit her lower lip and looked at Liang with half-open eyes.


    Yu: "Is this what you mean by having fun?"


    Mo Qing''s eyes are full of ignorance, with pure ignorance that doesn''t make sense in the world, but after being slapped by his lips, there is a little soft spring in his eyes that he doesn''t know...


    Liang Yu''s heart moved, and he felt the waves in his heart caused by Mo Qing again.


    "It''s not really, it''s just an appetizer..."


    Liang Yu suppressed the bewitching throbbing caused by the male protagonist, and stared at him deeply, "Now, can King Moqing let me go down the mountain?"


    The two were too close, and Mo Qing was forced to stare at Liang Yu''s eyes, only to feel that his eyes were like two bottomless pools. Dizziness.


    Danger


    The danger of intuition caused Mo Qing to back away slightly.


    In my heart, I was comparing the God Lord with him. The God Lord''s face was always the same expression, always solemn and merciful, but this same face as his had a completely different expression, his eyes...


    It made him feel fresh.


    Hearing his question about going down the mountain again, Mo Qing frowned slightly and replied, "No."


    After finishing speaking, those clear spring-like eyes stared at Liang Yu again, and continued to ask earnestly, "What is the small restaurant, and what is the first night? Tell me everything you know..."


    For such an overly clean eye and an overly clean person, not only will Liang Yuli not generate a desire for protection, but instead will only have the urge to dye the white paper black. The slight guilt in his heart is simply not enough to resist the dark in his heart. evil thoughts.


    Perhaps this is the biggest difference between him and the original owner of the cannon fodder.


    "The tavern is a commodity, we provide our own bodies for the entertainment of our guests, just like just now..."


    The corners of Liang Yu''s mouth curled into a sinister arc, looking at Mo Qing''s surprised eyes, he got closer, and lowered his voice: "The first night is the first sale of goods..."


    "Your Majesty, do you understand?" Liang Yu got closer.


    When he opened his eyes, he backed away, gathered up his clothes and sat upright, "If your majesty really doesn''t want to go down the mountain, why don''t you just learn from that uncle Leng, he spent 100,000 silver on me for a night, if your majesty is out of The price is higher than him, how about Ruohuan staying here to serve the king?"


    Although Mo Qing didn''t know the world, he was not stupid, and he already understood what Liang Yu meant.


    When I heard him admit that he was a commodity that others could have at his expense, he was greatly shocked and surprised, and even more surprised was the inexplicable anger that surged up because of his words.


    He is so similar to the Lord of God, how can he, how can he sell himself like a commodity...


    However, Mo Qing in the past had never even been angry. Even if he was angry, his expression was extremely flat, and he only knew that there was a fire tumbling in his chest.


    This fire made him extremely uncomfortable, and this fire was started because of this person.


    Just when he was surprised by this unfamiliar emotion, Liang Yu''s words behind him made his heart move slightly, and he felt that the fire in his heart was slightly extinguished.


    "If the king buys Ruohuan''s first night, I will teach you more..."


    Liang Yu''s lips twitched lightly, his eyes were smiling like peach blossoms, and he was three-pointed and three-pointed to bewitched: "Then the king will know what the real world is.


    Le... I''m afraid... the king will eat the marrow and know the flavor, and won''t let Ruohuan go down the mountain again..."


    Liang Yu''s words caused ripples in Mo Qing''s heart, which completely stirred up layers of waves.


    Liang Yu is like a poisonous snake that tempts apples, making Mo Qing, who already has a thirst for knowledge, walk into his trap without resistance, especially since this poisonous snake has the exact same face as the **** he admires. .


    Mo Qing could not resist this temptation.


    Mo Qing was tempted by this, but frowned and shook his head: "But I don''t have any money."


    Liang Yu looked at him with a serious expression of distress, and almost couldn''t help but put a smile on his face.


    However, he shrugged his shoulders with regret, stood up and said, "Since this is the case, it should be that I have no relationship with the king, so I can only rush down the mountain as soon as possible to find Uncle Leng..."


    As soon as Liang Yu walked to the door, he saw a dark shadow flashing in front of him, and Mo Qing stood in front of him.


    "Although I don''t have any money, maybe there are other valuable things on the mountain that I can exchange with you."


    Mo Qing hasn''t been in the human world for a long time, and he knows very little about human affairs, but he has also heard a lot of interesting things from the mouths of three loyal little demons, and knows that many humans covet many rare things on Baifu Mountain, and many people go up the mountain for money and not their lives. Come, many people have become the food in the mouth of the monster.


    "You stay." Mo Qing''s voice was not loud, but his tone was a bit tough.


    Hearing that he was going to find some uncle Leng, he felt unhappy.


    After Mo Qing finished speaking, he turned around and left, Liang Yu waited for a while, and saw that he opened the door and came in again, holding two ginseng as fat as Luobu in his hands, "I


    I have seen several humans climb up the mountain to pick this old ginseng in the back mountain, and they lost their lives because of this. I think this ginseng should be worth a lot of money, but is it worth it? "


    Liang Yu took the old ginseng in his hand and smelled it.


    No wonder the little monsters all over the mountain, Baifu Mountain is indeed a treasure.


    "I''m afraid this old ginseng has grown for a hundred years, but it''s a superb product, enough to buy me ten times." Liang Yu rudely accepted two ginseng, with a professional look on his face


    With a smile: "Your Majesty bought Ruohuan, whatever you want to do, just tell me..."


    Mo Qing suddenly felt a little subtle in his heart, and felt that the smile on his face was fake, which made him dislike it.


    He frowned slightly: "Just stay with me for a few days...and...if you don''t want to laugh, don''t laugh..."


    I just felt that the smile just now was very insincere.


    Liang Yu was stunned when he heard it, and when he saw his serious expression, he suddenly burst into laughter.


    "Your Majesty is a wonderful person! Since it is your Majesty''s request, Ruohuan will obey."


    Liang Yu couldn''t help laughing, and when he showed a puzzled expression again, he deliberately handed over and stepped forward: "If Huan has received the money, he will do something... Dare to ask what the king needs me to do now?"


    "I said, I''m not called the king." Mo Qing frowned again and reminded: "You can call me Mo Qing directly."


    "Yes." The corner of Liang Yu''s mouth lifted lightly, "Excuse me, Mr. Moqing, what do you need to do now?"


    Mo Qing''s eyes were slightly annoyed. When this person called someone, did he have to add a suffix?


    Uncle Mo Qing, why does it sound like the uncle Leng in his mouth, and it always makes people feel uncomfortable.


    "I don''t need you to do anything specially, you can just live like a normal life." Mo Qing didn''t want to be a slave when he left him, he just wanted to know more about human beings from him.


    After all, he didn''t even have the desire to look at the people who were **** by the three little demons before.


    "Normal?" Liang Yu was stunned, looked out the window, the sun was about to set, he smiled and said, "Usually at this time, it''s time to eat hungry."


    "Master Moqing, is there a kitchen in this hut on the mountain?" Liang Yu asked casually, seeing his blank eyes and shaking his head again, he no longer expected him to answer.


    Immortals, born to grow, drink fairy dew, absorb the essence of heaven and earth, and do not need to eat.


    "It doesn''t seem to be." Liang Yu stretched his waist and murmured, "I''m not allowed to go down the mountain, I''ll go hunting for an animal on the mountain and come back, it''s alright to get some food.


    Bar��"


    Mo Qing has been born in the Immortal Realm since he became conscious, and has lived for nearly 10,000 years, yet he has not eaten the food of the Human Realm.


    But at least he knew that humans needed that kind of thing to survive, so he acquiesced to Liang Yu''s behavior.


    Liang Yu went to the back of the mountain to hunt, while Mo Qing silently followed behind. Seeing him pulling out a small knife from his waist, he found some materials in the forest and began to make his own bow.


    He then shot two hares with a homemade bow and arrow.


    Mo Qing didn''t react to his killing, just as he saw a human being who was picking ginseng fall off a cliff but didn''t help him. In his eyes, all living beings are no different. Rabbits eat grass, and people eat Rabbit, there is life and death, everything is the cycle of heaven.


    After Liang Yu killed the hare, he cleaned it by the mountain stream. Because Mo Qing''s hut had no kitchen, Liang Yu set up a bonfire outside and roasted the hare.


    From the time of his prey to the barbecue, Mo Qing has been quietly following him, staring at every movement of him curiously like a newborn baby, carefully observing.


    Liang Yu felt like he was being inspected by the leaders.


    Until the aroma of the roasted hare on the shelf came out, Mo Qing finally turned his attention from his hand, and stared straight at the roasted rabbit that was dripping oil on the small flame.


    He had never smelled such a strange aroma.


    Liang Yu hadn''t done a barbecue outside like this for a long time. At this time, there was a handsome and elegant man sitting next to him, which made him feel good. He slowly took out a lot of barbecue spices from the space ring that had not been opened for a long time.


    Mo Qing was secretly surprised, thinking that Liang Yu probably used the Qiankun Ring, how could this mortal have the magic weapon of the fairy family.


    After the hare was roasted, the sky was completely dark.


    Liang Yu tore off a fragrant roasted rabbit leg and slowly put it into his mouth. He just took two bites when he noticed the very eager look next to him, and he frowned.


    Picking his head slightly, he pulled the other leg and handed it to him, "Master Mo Qing, do you want to try it?"


    Mo Qing was indeed intrigued by the meaty smell of the food, but when he asked, he subconsciously refused, but he remembered that he was in the human world now, and he should try to understand everything in the world.


    So after a little hesitation, he took the rabbit leg that Liang Yu handed over.


    Mo Qing tried to eat two bites and found that the taste was not bad, so he took two bites in a row under Liang Yu''s watch. He had only drank Xianlu wine from Xianjie before, but he didn''t know how much his appetite was.


    He ate the whole rabbit''s leg slowly, and seemed to be still a little unfinished. Although he didn''t say anything, he stared at Liang Yu, and Liang Yu laughed dumbly, "You


    It seems that I don''t eat these things very often, so it is best not to eat too much at one time. "


    After speaking, he turned slightly sideways and left the rest to himself.


    Mo Qing was a little dissatisfied, but didn''t say anything, just watched Liang Yu finish the rest of the fragrant barbecue, and then took the cup and put it on the mountain.


    Some of the flowers picked were dried and soaked in boiling water.


    After drinking the scented tea and resting for a while, the time is already in the middle of the month.


    Liang Yu yawned, wandered around the room, and found that there was only one bed in the elegant cottage Moqing, so he lay down comfortably on it.


    Mo Qing stood beside the bed and watched the young man take up his place without his consent.


    The voice reminded him: "You sleep in my bed..."


    Liang Yu was feeling what it was like to sleep on the bed of the fairy. Hearing his question, he turned over, propped up the bed with one hand, and looked at Mo Qing, "This bed should be able to sleep two people."


    Saying that, he arched inward like a bug.


    Seeing that he didn''t want to step aside, Mo Qing frowned and hesitated for a while, wondering if he should get up and give way, but he could see Liang Yu''s relaxed attitude.


    Like, but suddenly can''t speak.


    This person has exactly the same face as the God Lord. Mo Qing doesn''t think that he has the opportunity to sleep with the God Lord, but this person in front of him can be touched.


    He struggled a little in his heart, but in the end he couldn''t help but surrender.


    Mo Qing lay down beside Liang Yu.


    This was the first time he shared a bed with someone, not to mention that this person was so similar to the person he fell in love with, and his mood was unprecedentedly complicated.


    As soon as he lay down, Liang Yu smelled a pleasant faint fragrance, and the throbbing from the bottom of his heart was so clear and strong.


    He sighed softly.


    It''s really a bad fate, the original owner is a sad cannon fodder in the story, but he can''t resist the love of destiny, can''t resist being attracted by the male protagonist, and even he can''t resist this kind of emotion for no reason.


    If so, then do something.


    "Mo Qing..." Liang Yu propped his chin and looked at the people beside him, obviously not sleepy either.


    He simply sat up and leaned down to look at Mo Qing: "Since the uncle used two old ginseng to buy Ruohuan head night, then let me take care of you tonight, how about that?"

 Chapter 230： Immortal Venerable Stay Safe (3) 2

    Mo Qing''s sleeping posture was regular.


    Liang Yu''s words made him suddenly widen his eyes and look at him in surprise. An uneasy heart, because of his words, make waves again, serve him? That''s what he said, really


    for fun?


    Mo Qing Qingquan''s eyes flashed a strange light, he was really curious...


    Especially this person''s face... If you are close to him, it seems to be close to another person...


    "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your agreement." Liang Yu looked at the complicated look in his eyes and knew that he was afraid that his mind would be tumultuous at the moment, but he didn''t give him the chance to think too much.


    There''s no reason not to eat meat when it''s on the lips.


    And since he became the first person to eat meat, he must be given an unforgettable experience.


    While speaking, Liang Yu''s thin lips were already printed.


    The boy''s fiery lips kissed, and Mo Qing''s mind became blank again. When he reached out to untie his belt, he didn''t stop him, but instinctively closed it.


    Eyes and cheeks are slowly warming up...


    Mo Qing, who has lived for nearly 10,000 years and is still inexperienced, has experienced the process of growing up from all boys to men on this day.


    His body was opened for the young man in front of him, and while having fun with him, he couldn''t help but let out a low sob. Several times he was so ashamed that he instinctively wanted to close his eyes, but Liang Yu forced them to open them.


    Liang Yu insisted on forcing him to look at himself and how he possessed him.


    And Mo Qing''s wet eyes and the reddish end of her eyes when she is emotional, are like a blooming green lotus stained with morning dew, which is very moving.


    He was attracted to him uncontrollably, so Liang Yu didn''t allow him to be just a stranger. If he asked for something, he had to respond.


    The moon outside the window is gradually setting west.


    Mo Qing softly grabbed the delicate black shirt on his body, unable to bear the soreness and numbness on his body, the water in his eyes was moist, and a low cry came out from his mouth: "I''m so tired...


    stop..."


    Liang Yu stopped and looked at him with dark eyes, "Do you really want me to stop?"


    Mo Qing half-opened his eyes and watched him open his mouth, but he couldn''t say what he resisted.


    Liang Yu smiled and hugged him and continued to work hard.


    "Your Majesty!" When the sun rose the next day, the two of them still slept together, until they were startled by a loud knock on the door.


    Wake up: "Your Majesty is not good!"


    As soon as Mo Qing opened his eyes, the door to the bedroom was smashed by three teenagers and rushed in.


    Mo Qing sat up in a daze, looking at a few reckless little monsters, and was about to ask what happened, when a large black shirt suddenly covered him, covering his half-naked upper body.


    Mo Qing looked down at the black clothes on her body, and turned her head slightly surprised.


    Liang Yu sat up and quickly put on his shirt.


    The three little demons stood at the door, but they were stunned by what they saw. The beautiful man who was kidnapped by them yesterday actually slept in the same bed with the king.


    Bai Yao, who was in white shirt, was the first to react, and quickly pulled the two sluggish companions out of the room.


    They grew up in the human world. Although they spend most of their time on Baifu Mountain, they occasionally walk in the human world, so they know more than Mo Qing who doesn''t know the world.


    What''s more, there are many lewd races in the demon, plus the smell left in the room, Bai Yao instantly understood what happened, and was shocked for a while.


    Mo Qing saw that the three little demons quickly exited and pulled the door firmly, and she was suspicious. They didn''t seem to be in a hurry, so why didn''t they say it first...


    "It seems that they at least know more about the world than you." Liang Yu sat up, tucked his open shirt tightly, took off his black robe and put it on.


    Mo Qing Leng looked at him, thinking of what happened to the two of them last night, her cheeks began to turn red uncontrollably, and she finally understood what the bliss in the world he was talking about yesterday.


    It is indeed a joy that cannot even be compared to being a fairy...


    Mo Qing watched him get out of bed, tidied up his clothes in front of the bed, and his eyes fluttered with his every movement. Every detail of what happened last night was replayed in my head.


    Although it was the first time, I also understood something in the process.


    This kind of intimacy doesn''t happen to everyone. He didn''t have it with the person he loved, but with a person who was similar to him.


    And he knew how he would allow this to happen.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, it was the truth. It was only because Liang Yu was similar to the Divine Lord that he selfishly wanted to regard him as that person, but the two were so different.


    When he experienced unprecedented happiness, he also experienced an unprecedented conflict and pain.


    He just used this teenager as a stand-in, which was unfair to him.


    Especially last night, when he brought him unprecedented joy, and after he woke up, he felt a strange guilt in front of him.


    This young man made him so happy.


    But I was just using him to satisfy my unspeakable selfish desires...


    If he was told to know all this, his eyes with admiration and admiration for him would surely be replaced by resentment and contempt.


    That''s right, although Mo Qing doesn''t understand people''s hearts, the look in Liang Yu''s eyes when he looks at him, he understands the content, because he used to look at the Lord of God with the same eyes.


    This made him struggle even more, but the look in his eyes made him want to let it go, because he knew that he would never get the eyes of the Lord looking at him like this, but Liang Yu would...


    Seeing that he had reached the door, Mo Qing quickly put on his clothes, hurried to catch up, and shouted softly, "Ruohuan..."


    Liang Yu turned around and looked.


    Mo Qing was silent for a while, not knowing what to say, sorry.


    "Your Majesty!" The three of Bai Yao were waiting outside, and when they saw the two of them finally leaving the room, they jumped forward.


    First, he stared at Liang Yu for a few minutes, then looked at Mo Qing and told Mo Qing, "A group of humans came down from the mountain, clamoring to go up the mountain to catch demons, and there are also


    - A particularly powerful human surnamed Leng, clamoring for us to set fire to our mountain if we don''t let this son Ruohuan go..."


    Xiao Tan showed fear and whispered: "Your Majesty, they still have oil in their hands. What if they really burn the mountain?"


    They have kidnapped people many times. Although their mana is low, it is enough to scare ordinary humans. How can I think that the humans they provoked yesterday are not afraid of them. After escaping, they came to Baifu Mountain today.


    And declared war on them.


    Zhang''er glared at Xiaotan: "Why are you so timid, what are you afraid of, the king''s mana is boundless, how can a few mortals be able to threaten it, if not, there are hundreds of brothers on the mountain!"


    Xiao Tan shrank his neck, thinking that those brothers are just doing nothing.


    When Liang Yu heard the words of the three little demons, he was quite surprised. Leng Ruohan even sent someone to look for him? He thought that his role was finished before it arrived...


    Mo Qing frowned at his eager expression, "I''ll go meet this person."


    Silently glanced at Liang Yu again, and as soon as the figure swept away, he followed the three little demons down the mountain. Sure enough, in the small woods in the mountain, he saw a group of people from the Red Sect riding tall horses and wearing red brocade clothes with long swords hanging from their waists.


    The man at the head was sitting on a snow-white horse, dressed in black clothes, with a handsome face, cold eyes, and an unpleasant energy all over his body. This person was naturally cold.


    Seeing Moqing''s sudden appearance, Leng Ruohan suddenly made a sound, and the voice was the same with no temperature. It made people feel that the temperature had dropped by three points: "Your Excellency is the head of Baifu Mountain?"


    Mo Qing floated over, standing indifferently on a blue stone, with an elegant figure and a voice as light as a light smoke: "So what? Why are you here so noisy and gathered here?"


    "Yesterday, the brothers on Guishan, who kidnapped me, someone Leng wanted to ask for an explanation!" Leng Ruohan said this, his face became even more gloomy.


    More than a dozen disciples in the sect fled back, adding fuel to the remarks. Although he had heard the rumors about Bai Fushan, he never took it seriously. Since Bai Fushan stole his people, he naturally wanted to come back in person. Otherwise, if it spreads out, wouldn''t it become a joke for the people of Jianghu.


    "You mean Ruo Huan?" Mo Qing''s eyes were half-drooping, but at this moment he couldn''t help but look straight at Leng Ruohan. So this is the uncle Leng in Ruohuan''s mouth?


    "Exactly!" Leng Ruohan said coldly, with a gloomy face, "Please return it, Your Excellency."


    "Ruohuan is indeed on the mountain." Mo Qing glanced at him and then looked back, no matter how tough and revealing his aura was, he was nothing but a mortal, so he couldn''t scare him, and said in a light voice: "He won''t go down the mountain, you will come back by yourself. Bar."


    Leng Ruohan''s face sank, and he brushed out his sword.


    Mo Qing didn''t even have the desire to do something with him, so he set up a barrier and enveloped the entire Baifu Mountain. Leng Ruohan and a group of disciples angrily slashed and slashed with their swords, but they couldn''t break through the barrier and could only watch. Like Mo Qing Tathagata, he floated away again.


    "Sect Master, my subordinates didn''t lie to you, there are monsters on Baifu Mountain, how can we be their opponents, let''s retreat first..." The guard next to him reminded.


    Leng Ruohan''s face was gloomy, and he shouted: "But the side door is left, this seat will definitely break this magic method."


    After he finished speaking, he pulled the reins and led the team away.


    Mo Qing stood on the top of the mountain, and when he saw the group of humans leave, he turned around indifferently, and the three little demons behind them looked at them with admiration, and Bai Yao followed up: "Your Majesty really has boundless magic power!"


    "That kid is a mere ordinary human, but he knows some rough fists and kicks, and he dares to delusionally rob a beauty with the king. It''s just ignorant of the sky!"


    Hearing this, Mo Qing felt very happy.


    He was indeed very displeased with that cold uncle.


    Especially thinking that he bought Ruo Huan''s first night, if these three little demons hadn''t intercepted the person, wouldn''t the person who was as gentle as Ruo Huan last night become that person?


    Thinking of last night, Mo Qing''s face became hot.


    Even if Ruohuan is just a person who looks like the Lord of God, he can''t accept that he is so close to others, so skin-to-skin, water-milk blending...


    Thinking of his strange emotions, Mo Qing couldn''t help but sigh.


    Not wanting to think any more, I returned to the small building on the mountain.


    "That uncle Leng, I have driven them away." Mo Qing came to Liang Yu and saw that he was flipping through his book, and added: "In the future, you are not allowed to see him again."


    "This can''t be done." Liang Yu''s mouth twitched, he put down his book and stood up, shaking his head, "I''m just a small restaurant in Linglong Pavilion, if this uncle Leng wants to spend money on me next time, how can I dare to refuse? ?"


    Mo Qing''s brows raised when he heard it.


    I thought to myself, if I leave him on the mountain forever and don''t go back to the Linglong Pavilion, he won''t have to face this.


    But he opened his lips, but he still didn''t say these words. He just couldn''t find a reason to keep Liang Yu forever, and even these days, the reason seemed ridiculous.


    Just because he looks like someone...


    He is just a substitute, Mo Qing is very clear in his heart, the clearer it is, when facing Liang Yu''s eyes, there is an indescribable astringency in his heart.


    "The sun in the yard is just right, let''s play a game with me." Looking at Liang Yu, he seemed to have some expectant eyes, but Mo Qing didn''t dare to look at each other and looked away.


    Liang Yu sighed in his heart and suppressed the dark thoughts that had just risen in his heart.


    After a few days, Liang Yu seemed to be a dedicated service staff. During the day, he accompanied Mo Qing to play chess, play the piano, drink tea, and recite poetry. At night, the two of them slept together.


    Both of them knew each other''s identities, but they didn''t break it.


    Only in these three or four days, they got along with each other warmly and ambiguous, like lovers and friends.


    There are not only little monsters living on Baifu Mountain, but there are treasures all over the mountain. Liang Yu stayed with Mo Qing on the mountain for a few days and got bored, so he wandered around in the mountain. Yellow wax stone picked up by the river.


    "What are you doing?" As soon as Mo Qing saw him coming back, he sat under the tree in the small courtyard, with a knife in his hand, carving something on the delicate and oily yellow stone, and sat down beside him, curious. ask each other.


    "You and I finally got to know each other. Let''s leave a souvenir when we leave..." Liang Yu leaned against the thick red plum tree with his back, and chiseled the stone neatly with the knife in his hand.


    Mo Qing was stunned by his words.


    Yes, tomorrow is the day they made an appointment to go down the mountain.


    Mo Qing selfishly hopes that this person will stay forever, but he cannot be allowed to stay because of the contradiction. He is not that person, and he cannot use an innocent person as a substitute forever.


    These days, getting along with him has been a dream come true for him.


    So he agreed and asked Liang Yu to accompany him to send him down the mountain in five days.


    I just didn''t expect this time to go by so quickly.


    There were many words in my heart, and finally it became silent, just quietly watching Liang Yu hold the knife with his fingers, and gradually carve the outline of a human shape from the ordinary oval yellow stone.


    When the slap-sized little man began to show his eyebrows, eyes, and figure, Mo Qing finally recognized that Liang Yu was carving his own image, which made him feel an indescribable feeling in his heart.


    A kind of sweet and sour, mixed with bitterness.


    When the sun was about to go down, the little man in Liang Yu''s hand was finally sculpted. It was Mo Qingzheng''s indifferent face, his legs crossed, his posture was scattered, but his demeanor was vivid.


    Mo Qing took the little man and played with it carefully, and finally found that the little man''s seat was engraved with the word Yu, and he looked up at Liang Yu in surprise.


    "That''s my original name." Liang Yu twitched the corner of his mouth, threw the carving knife off the cliff, and stood up with his arms stretched out: "I''m a little hungry, so let me do the last thing for Uncle Mo Qing. Have a meal."


    Liang Yu roasted the game hunted in the mountains, and also put a few yams dug in the mountains into the fire, buried and baked like potatoes.


    Mo Qing was a little uneasy because of his words, and he just watched silently.


    After the game was cooked on the fire, Liang Yu handed a piece of fragrant roasted yam to Mo Qing. Mo Qing glanced at him and took it seriously.


    In fact, the yam in his mouth has no other taste except for the glutinous taste, but Mo Qing felt that he should never forget this taste.


    - Until the time of rest and sleep, Mo Qing was still reminiscing about this feeling.


    Liang Yu was obviously not as thoughtful as he was, and after feeling sleepy, he undressed and lay down on his bed, muttering in a leisurely voice, "Although the residence of Uncle Moqing is like a fairyland on earth, the villain still misses his kennel. Ah, but thinking that I won''t see such a handsome and easy-going guest as Mo Qing in the future, it''s really sad..."


    Mo Qing stood by the bed and listened to his complaints, and some inexplicable feelings filled his heart.


    But he didn''t say anything, just lay down quietly beside Liang Yu.


    "Master Mo Qing, let the villain serve you well for the last time today." He didn''t speak, and Liang Yu couldn''t speculate on his thoughts for a while, but at this moment he was full of thoughts.


    Mo Qing''s state of mind at this time was as complicated as the first time she slept with him.


    Hearing that, Liang Yu tilted his head slightly, but Liang Yu didn''t give him a chance to speak, and just tilted his head and kissed him.


    Mo Qing first closed her eyes subconsciously, feeling Liang Yu''s fiery kiss like a spring rain. Compared with the fierce and violent a few days ago, tonight was much more gentle.


    He opened his eyes with trembling, a layer of water mist rippling in his eyes like clear springs, and in the dimness, he still saw the shuddering and irresistible tenderness in Liang Yu''s eyes staring at him.


    It would be great if the one who looked at him with this kind of eyes was the Lord of God...


    Therefore, it is correct to let him go. He cannot be fooled by a substitute, no matter how charming and similar he is, he is just a...


    Mo Qing closed her eyes completely, and after a little hesitation, she took the initiative to embrace Liang Yu.


    Think of it as the last indulgence before waking up.


    The weather the next day was slightly cooler with light rain, the gloomy sky enveloped the entire Baifu Mountain, and the cool wind blew into the house, which was clearly not winter.


    But it made Mo Qing feel a chill for no reason.


    "Eat this." Mo Qing''s lightly clenched fist spread out in front of Liang Yu, and inside was a vermilion pill.


    "What is this?" Liang Yu glanced at him lightly.


    "Let you forget your troubles." Mo Qing didn''t dare to look him in the eyes, and gently opened his face.


    Humans should not have entered Baifu Mountain, and he should not be too involved with an ordinary human being, not to mention the intimacy that took place for a few nights, making him forget everything is the best way.


    Be nice to each other.


    "There is such a good thing in the world." Liang Yu raised his eyebrows lightly, without further questioning, he opened his mouth to swallow the medicine.


    At the moment of entering the stomach, Liang Yu also lost consciousness, and his body fell softly on the couch. Mo Qing stared at him for a while, then looked away again, and said to the three little monsters at the door: "Send him back. Linglong Pavilion in Moon Pearl City."


    "Your Majesty, how can this beauty get tired of playing for a few days, what a pity to send it away, I think this kid is quite sensible..." Xiao Tan scratched his head, with a puzzled look on his face. Isn''t the human kid having a good time?


    "Just send it off..." Mo Qing didn''t explain much, and after speaking, he floated away and disappeared in an instant.


    The three little demons looked at each other, and sure enough, the king''s thoughts were as deep as the sea, and the little demons could not guess, they could only carry the unconscious Liang Yu obediently down the mountain.


    a month later.


    Moon Pearl City, Linglong Pavilion.


    Young Master Ruohuan of Linglong Pavilion has become famous in the city recently.


    Rumor has it that Young Master Ruohuan is not only handsome and suave, but also has a majestic big bird and a sword, and his equestrian skills are absolutely capable of conquering several men at night. A food marrow tastes lingering.


    A lot of fun-loving guests went there because of his reputation. Mr. Ruohuan became more and more famous. There was a rumor that "If Ruohuan''s crotch dies, it is romantic to be a ghost. Those who don''t know Ruohuan are in vain." 039; and other rumors.


    More flower pickers were tempted by the rumors, and they chased after Sajin to see the respectful face of the young master.


    As for the truth, few people pursue it.


    Only the pavilion owner of Linglong Pavilion has made a lot of money, and he is so happy that he can''t wait to offer incense to the son of Ruohuan as his ancestor.


    In Linglong Pavilion, it was another night of drunkenness.


    Tonight, Liang Yu''s benefactor is the uncle Leng Ruohan. He even spent a lot of money and asked Liang Yu to cover him for three nights. After drinking with Liang Yu for thirty days, he fell on the bed drunk...


    "...Don''t stop... Ruohuan is great..."


    On the rivers and lakes, the terrifying, vicious and vicious leader of the Leng leader, at this time, was completely stripped of his clothes, revealing a strong body, playing with eighteen touches on the bed with a five-finger girl and screaming.


    Liang Yu sat by the window, flipping through the villain book boredly, and glanced at Cult Master Leng, who was surging on the bed, with a wicked curvature of the corners of his mouth.


    Seeing that Leng Ruohan is so cruel and cruel, a man has to be a man who can''t be a man, so playing himself in front of him like this can really satisfy his bad taste.


    It seems that these drugs developed by myself are really effective.


    It''s just that more and more guests have come here recently, which has led to rumors that he has a peerless bird, which has become more and more evil. There are various versions, but it makes him a little speechless.


    "Ruohuan... Ruohuan..." Leng Ruohan twisted on the bed naked, his stern face was flushed, his mouth was screaming movingly, and he was playing with a bamboo stick thrown by Liang Yu in his arms.


    "Master Leng, have a good time." Liang Yu picked up a cherry and threw it into his mouth, then patted his clothes and got up.


    I was bored in the room and was about to sneak out to play, but the door rang hurriedly: "Ruohuan, Ruohuan!"


    Liang Yu heard the voice of the bustard, he sighed and stepped forward, knowing that he was afraid that some new guests were looking for him.


    People are really afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong.


    "Is something wrong?" Liang Yu opened the door with a slightly impatient expression, "Sect Master Leng and I are busy."


    "If you have something to do, how dare daddy disturb you."


    The bustard had a smile on his face. Now this master is his God of Wealth, so he has no soft words for him anymore.


    His eyes lit up and said: "Another uncle came downstairs, and he is looking for you by name. He is a big fat sheep, and he offered this price!"


    The bustard stretched out a finger, and when he saw that he didn''t speak, he straightened his eyes and said: "Ten thousand taels, I want you to accompany tonight... So I''m here to discuss with you.


    Liang Yu frowned: "You know my rules..."


    This bustard is too greedy, do you want him to serve two at a time?


    "Dad knows it, but you said that as long as you have money and a good figure, you need a good-looking man. Your condition is so harsh, but few men can meet it. Today, this is not finally a man who completely meets the requirements. Why?" The bustard knew that he was asking a lot, but he wasn''t angry. The harsher his conditions, the more famous he would be, and the more people he would admire.


    "Furthermore, the uncle downstairs has a unique temperament. He is like a fairy from the sky. Tsk tsk, Dad, I was moved when I saw it. If I really don''t see it..." The bustard said truthfully, but he was even more excited. Is that uncle''s ability to sell gold.


    Liang Yu was also moved in his heart.


    He raised the corner of his mouth and said to the bustard: "Then let this uncle come up, if he doesn''t mind..."


    The bustard knew what he meant, there was an uncle Leng in it, and he had a headache for a while, both sides could not offend, and both sides were reluctant to abandon it, so he nodded and prepared to go down and try to persuade the guests.


    Liang Yu returned to the room expressionlessly.


    After thinking about it, he took off his robe and came to the bedside. As soon as he approached, Leng Ruohan put it on, and Liang Yu didn''t struggle, letting him roll into his arms and make waves.


    After a while, there was another knock on the door, and the bustard''s sweet voice came: "Ruohuan, this uncle agrees, don''t you feel wronged..." After speaking, the door opened a gap, and the man behind him The guests pushed in.


    The person who was pushed in was Mo Qing.


    The bustard closed the door with an ambiguous smile. Mo Qing had a cramped expression, but when he looked up and saw the person sitting beside the bed, he seemed to be taken away.


    Suck��


    Liang Yu only wore a long white robe with a half-open collar, and the delicate collarbone inside was protruding, and in his arms was a handsome man who looked familiar and was hugging him and kissing him by the neck.


    No words are needed to make people understand what is being performed at the scene.


    Mo Qing spent a month on the mountain after sending him off.


    This month seems to be no different from usual, except that Liang Yu''s face comes to mind from time to time, and at night, without the other person''s hot body cuddling with each other, he actually felt a sense of loneliness on the mountain.


    Mo Qing didn''t miss it very much, but it only appeared from time to time, which inevitably affected his mood.


    In the end, he couldn''t bear it any longer and went down the mountain for a walk.


    They even made preparations in advance, and asked the three little demons to sell some precious medicinal materials on the mountain, and they had everything ready.


    As soon as he walked into the gate, he thought he had entered the devil''s cave...


    But the impact of the demons, ghosts, ghosts and ghosts downstairs on him was far less than the scene in front of him.


    Liang Yu''s clothes were disheveled, and he was half cuddled by a man with no inch of strands in his arms. This picture made him prepare for the words after seeing Liang Yu all the way, but he forgot all about it.


    Although he said earlier, he is a small shop, a commodity, a commodity that everyone can buy.


    But seeing with his own eyes, Mo Qing''s normally flat and peaceful eyes turned into a dark storm, and Mo Qing didn''t know the emotion surging in her chest.


    What does Xu represent, it is too unfamiliar to him.


    The author has something to say


    Seven thousand words, poof, I''m too lazy to score chapters

 Chapter 231： Immortal Venerable Stay Safe (4) 2

    But one thing he knew very well, he didn''t like the picture.


    Mo Qing raised his hand, and Leng Ruohan, who was twisting his waist in Liang Yu''s arms and making a fuss, slid down from him weakly in an instant.


    Although his immortal bones were destroyed and his cultivation base was greatly damaged, it was still easy for him to deal with ordinary humans.


    "Didn''t the bustard say, son, you want to play with this uncle Leng, why did you bring him down again?" Liang Yu frowned, looking at Mo Qing with the eyes of Mo Qing


    Born, "What did you do to him?"


    Liang Yu''s memory was erased by his own hands, and Mo Qing was originally to avoid trouble.


    But at this time, Liang Yu''s eyes made his chest feel suffocated for a while.


    "These days, your face always comes to my mind."


    Mo Qing frowned lightly, confusion and confusion in her eyes, and finally walked closer, came to the bedside, and looked at the boy who was staring at him, "So I went down the mountain.


    come and see. "


    Liang Yu raised his brows, "Everything should come first and then come later. If you order me, sir, you have to follow my rules."


    Mo Qing looked at his displeased expression and thought, although he forgot the memories of those few days, but his temperament is still the same, a moment of unspeakable disappointment filled his heart.


    "Your rules?" Mo Qing murmured.


    "That''s right, you look good, but I have to be happy to allow you to stay." Liang Yu raised the corner of his mouth, and moved neatly to the side of the bed.


    Erlang''s legs, the old **** is looking at him: "Are you here too?"


    Mo Qing''s face turned gloomy for a while.


    Admiration, indeed.


    In the past few days, when the three of them went up the mountain, they always brought some news from the human world. The matter of Mr. Ruohuan of Linglong Pavilion''s famous reputation has also spread to his ears. Mo Qing, who was cultivating on the mountain, could no longer meditate.


    "Not bad." Mo Qing replied softly, and while speaking, he stretched out his hand and grabbed Leng Ruohan on the bed and threw it on the floor at the door.


    Liang Yu couldn''t help but glanced at him. Although it was summer, the floor was quite cold. This uncle Leng would not catch a cold when he lay naked all night. Seeing that this person treats him well, he can''t bear it.


    Liang Yu picked up a thin blanket, ready to go forward and put it on for Leng Ruohan.


    Mo Qing saw his intention, and was immediately unhappy. He reached out and grabbed him, and Liang Yu turned his head in surprise.


    "I''ll take care of you, January." Mo Qing''s eyes were as clear as a spring, and there was a trace of unusual fluctuations. In the other hand, he carried a small bag and put it into Liang Yu.


    Hand: "One month, you are not allowed to have other guests."


    Liang Yu was stunned, opened the small bag and looked at it, and found that there were ten huge Dongzhu in it.


    He laughed for a while, the bustard was right, it was really a big fat sheep.


    Ten Dongzhu, enough to cover him for a year.


    "Uncle, you are really generous. You are rich, you are God, and I listen to God!"


    The corner of Liang Yu''s mouth twitched, he simply pulled a quilt and stepped forward, wrapped Leng Ruohan directly, opened the door and threw the person out.


    Said: "Tell the bustard, this month, I belong to this fairy-like uncle!"


    After saying that, the door slammed shut.


    The guard outside the door quickly picked up Leng Ruohan. In order to please this money tree, the bustard asked Liang Yu to live alone in this small building.


    Mo Qing was stunned by his behavior of throwing people, and the corners of his mouth raised again unconsciously.


    "Master, do you want to have a Thai massage first, or do you want to have a home run with the villain?" Liang Yu smiled and closed the door while introducing his service.


    He charges a lot of money. Although he likes to use special medicines on customers, he is occasionally happy and is willing to provide massage services. After all, the uncle in front of him is lavish and handsome, like a fairy.


    When he turned his head, he saw Mo Qing came to him at some point.


    "Call me Mo Qing." Mo Qing didn''t like his address, which made him feel like he was no different from other guests. Although he didn''t know what he was here for, he didn''t want to be with other people in terms of address. Same.


    "Okay, Mr. Moqing." Liang Yu deeply insisted that the customer is God, and the service must be considerate. After all, people spend so much money, and they can''t get nothing good.


    Mo Qing felt helpless because of his name.


    Mo Qing corrected him again: "I said, call me Mo Qing."


    Liang Yu looked at his serious and stubborn expression, and there was a strange feeling in his heart. The smile on his face was restrained, and he said softly, "This is too intimate, as if we are lovers."


    Mo Qing felt ripples in his heart because of his words.


    "Call me Mo Qing." Mo Qing insisted.


    "Mo Qing." Liang Yu looked at him for a long time, and finally called his name seriously.


    Mo Qing was uneasy again because of these two words.


    "Okay, Mo Qing." Liang Yu thought that this was an interesting person. He approached and asked with a smile, "What else is there?"


    "I''m hungry." Mo Qing looked around and sat down at the table casually.


    Liang Yu frowned slightly, thinking that this is not a hotel, but still kept a polite smile and said, "I''ll ask someone to bring food in..."


    "I want to eat what you made." Mo Qing looked at him with a natural expression.


    "Moqing, this is not within the scope of the villain''s service." Liang Yu hugged his chest and expressed his dissatisfaction: "Across from Linglong Pavilion, is the most high-end restaurant in Moon Pearl City, can I order two dishes for you?"


    "I said, I want to eat what you made." Mo Qing got up.


    Liang Yu frowned deeper.


    The wind from outside the window swept in, Mo Qing''s cyan robe was intertwined with the cyan headband of his hair, and a strand of hair was lightly attached to the left cheek. Liang Yu watched this scene, and there was a commotion in his heart.


    "Okay, I will make an exception for you." Liang Yu still surrendered, who would call this person beautiful.


    A faint smile appeared on Mo Qing''s face.


    "Wait a moment, the kitchen is not in this small building, it''s in the backyard..." Liang Yu walked down the stairs of the small building, and after two steps, he suddenly realized that something was wrong, and when he turned around, he found Mo Qing behind him.


    Liang Yu shook his head and said nothing.


    Going down the small building to the kitchen in the backyard, on the way Liang Yu heard a tinkling sound on Mo Qing''s body, he subconsciously turned his head to look, and found that it was a yellow wax stone statue hanging on Mo Qing''s waist.


    Only after looking at it, did I realize that the sculptor was clearly Mo Qing himself.


    What a narcissistic guy, Liang Yu silently commented.


    Mo Qing looked at his eyes full of complaints, while the palm of his hand lightly grabbed the little man, the thin mana.


    Sending him down the mountain, Mo Qing always thought it was the right thing to do, but the little guy he left behind always reminded him of this young man inadvertently.


    It''s just that the reason for this thought is different from before, not because he looks like someone, but just thinks of this person.


    "What does Mo Qing want to eat?" Liang Yu entered the kitchen and asked Fu Xian, the chef inside, to leave temporarily. After folding up his sleeves, he turned to ask Mo Qing who was standing by the door.


    The guest has been staring at him since he came in.


    That look made him feel a little strange.


    What''s even more strange is that such a strange guest, he still feels a little moved.


    "Anything will do." Mo Qing responded casually.


    Liang Yu raised his eyebrows and didn''t ask any more questions. He went straight to the kitchen to find the ingredients, and spent some time making a simple vegetable plain noodles. He walked out of the kitchen with the bowl and placed it on the stone table in the small courtyard outside. .


    "Eat it soon." Since he didn''t ask for it, Liang Yu didn''t want to spend time cooking more delicate dishes, standing aside and smiling at him.


    Seeing that this guest is so generous, I am afraid that he is used to eating seafood and mountain delicacies, and eats a bowl of his specially made rough food, so he will not think about letting him cook by himself.


    Mo Qing never thought that Liang Yu had no other thoughts.


    He wasn''t actually hungry, but he sat down to cheer him up, rolled up the noodles with bamboo chopsticks and put them in his mouth...


    After taking two bites, Mo Qing frowned. The noodles were not only bitter, but also had a strong salty taste. It didn''t look like something people could eat. It was completely different from the food that Liang Yu cooked on the mountain for a few days before. superior.


    Mo Qing''s face was slightly puzzled, she raised her head and glanced at Liang Yu, but when she saw the smile on his face, she didn''t seem to notice.


    So he bit his head and ate the bowl of bitter and salty plain noodles slowly.


    Liang Yu stared at it from the side, the rich uncle actually ate it!


    Liang Yu deliberately added ingredients to the noodles, just to stop the uncle''s plan to treat himself as a private chef. He knew how unpalatable this noodles was. Seeing that this person was eating in a hurry, he wondered if this person had a taste disorder. ?


    But seeing his complexion, it doesn''t look like he is sick.


    "Mo Qing, how does it taste?" Liang Yu bent slightly and asked with a tentative smile.


    "Well, very good." Mo Qing ate the noodles, picked it up and slowly drank the soup, then took the handkerchief he handed over and wiped the corners of his mouth.


    Liang Yu was startled when he heard this, but he thought in his heart that this gentleman is really a warrior.


    After returning to the small building, Liang Yu asked someone to bring some wine in, and continued to prepare to carry out his ecstasy plan.


    "Mo Qing, the moonlight is just right at this time, why don''t you and I drink two cups, how about it?" Liang Yu took the silver cup and poured the wine for him.


    As soon as the drink entered his throat, Mo Qing noticed that the taste was not right.


    "Why..." Mo Qing grabbed the cup and stood up, frowning and questioning him, "What did you put in the wine?"


    Mo Qing only felt that the medicinal power was ferocious, her cheeks flushed red and her body became hot for a while, and it was the same as when she had been warm with Liang Yu on the mountain before. Mo Qing''s heart was clear, he supported his head with one hand and grabbed Liang Yu''s wrist with the other. , "You, you don''t have to..."


    Could it be that he added ingredients to his drink because he wanted to be warm with himself.


    Misunderstanding Liang Yu''s intentions, the trace of displeasure faded away.


    Liang Yu was even more surprised than he was. Even the head of the Red Sect, Leng Ruohan, who was good at using poison, didn''t even notice that he had something in his wine.


    7?


    Since it is to tell him to notice, it is not easy to mess around.


    Liang Yu picked up the jug, stroked the bottom of the jug with his fingertips, poured another cup of antidote, and handed it to Mo Qing, "If Huan really doesn''t understand what Mo Qing is talking about, you don''t seem to be feeling well, first. Have a drink of this..."


    Mo Qing gave him a deep look, but took it and drank it.


    After a while, I felt that the abnormal symptoms in my body just now disappeared.


    This made him even more sure that there was something wrong with the drink just now.


    Mo Qing touched his still hot face, and the heart rate that had just suddenly increased. Before it calmed down, he tightly clamped Liang Yu''s hand, "You, really don''t remember me?"


    "What is Mo Qing talking about?" Liang Yu smiled slightly, and his deep eyes were calm: "Tonight is our first meeting, isn''t that the case?"


    Those eyes were dark and dark, and they clearly didn''t say anything, but Mo Qing was suffocated.


    "It''s the first time..." Mo Qing silently looked away.


    Liang Yu couldn''t remember him, which made him feel uncomfortable, but he didn''t plan to give him the antidote, because even Mo Qing himself didn''t know what kind of mentality he came to see him.


    Now that I see it, I don''t even know what to do with my turbulent heart.


    He thought, it really can''t be his fault.


    Who told him to look like another person?


    Who told him to give him a little guy when he left, I see it from time to time, and I miss it from time to time.


    "I''m tired." The more Mo Qing thought about it, the more dangerous it became, so he cut off his thoughts at this juncture.


    Liang Yu looked at this immortal image of the immortal, and lay down on his bed like that, but he was not displeased, but a smile appeared on his face.


    Compared with others, this guest easily gained his favor.


    Maybe it''s because he looks as elegant as a lotus, and he is handsome and pleasing to the eye, but this kind of pleasing to the eye still makes Liang Yu a little surprised. Bar��


    Liang Yu touched his chin and felt a danger, but this unusual stimulation made him not want to stop it, but wanted to continue to develop, and wanted to see what would happen.


    Liang Yu thought about it for a while, and also lay down on the bed.


    He blew out the light, but he didn''t feel sleepy. The other men who usually came were drunk as soon as they entered the room. After taking the medicine, that person became confused. Now this is the first time that a guest is so sober with him. He slept in the bed, Liang Yu didn''t know whether he should be nervous or excited.


    Liang Yu thought to himself, if Mo Qing asked him to do something...


    Then I picked this lotus myself


    But Mo Qing didn''t say anything, Liang Yu waited for a while, and finally fell asleep.


    When he was in a daze, Liang Yu was suddenly awakened by a strange sound. He opened his eyes and listened carefully, only to find that the sound came from the person beside him, so he got up and lit the candle.


    "Mo Qing, what''s wrong with you?" Liang Yu grabbed Mo Qing and asked anxiously.


    Mo Qing frowned, beads of perspiration rolled down her forehead, her face was as pale as paper, her face was very painful, her snow-white teeth were biting her lower lip tightly, as if she was trying to endure it.


    Mo Qing opened her eyes, her eyes were soaked with tears, and the end of her eyes was a little red.


    Liang Yu couldn''t help but move in his heart, suppressed the evil fire, grabbed his shoulder and shook it, and said sharply, "Come on, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I..." As soon as Mo Qing opened his mouth, the pain that swept his entire body made him moan uncontrollably again, causing him to curl up.


    Liang Yu simply hugged him into his arms, grabbed his wrist and probed for the pulse, frowning for a while.


    "It hurts..." Mo Qing trembled in his arms, her fragile appearance was completely different from the image of the day.


    "Tell me, where does it hurt?" Liang Yu hugged him tightly and asked in a soft voice. He wiped the sweat from his cheeks with his sleeves, and tucked the sticky hair behind his ears.


    "The whole body..." Mo Qing clenched his shirt in pain.


    "But I saw your pulse, you don''t have any serious illness..." Liang Yu frowned, "I''ll get you some painkillers..."


    "It''s useless..." Mo Qing grabbed him, burying her face in his arms, panting and shaking her head.


    His immortal bone was injured by Demon Venerable Fentian''s bone-hardening chain, and he had to endure the pain of such a broken bone every midnight. This is the price he paid for seeing the gods. He has been using some immortal worlds on the mountain for the past year. The elixir that I brought to relieve pain, this time I came down the mountain, but the medicine on my body has been exhausted.


    But he can no longer return to the fairyland.


    The bone-hardening chain was originally one of the nine weapons belonging to the God Lord, and it was an extraordinary weapon, so ordinary human medicine could not stop his pain.


    "Then what can I do for you?" Liang Yu was afraid that he had made a mistake, so he grabbed his hand and checked the pulse again, and found that there was still no abnormality. He knew that this person''s disease was not normal.


    "Hold... hold me..." In normal times, Mo Qing would never have said such a thing, but at this time, the twitching pain in his whole body made him unable to support him, especially when he had such a hug.


    Liang Yu didn''t speak again, just stretched out his hand and hugged the person in his arms.


    Mo Qing curled up like a baby and was held in his arms by Liang Yu. He tried his best to endure the pain from Baiyuehai in his limbs, but his voice still came out.


    "Don''t bite your lip..." Liang Yu saw that the blood was biting out of his lower lip, and when he frowned, he reached out to help wipe it off.


    Hold his fingers.


    Liang Yu groaned, but he couldn''t pull it out, so he had to let this man bite and hold on.


    "Pain..." A gust of wind blew in from the window, Mo Qing shivered, trembling in his arms, subconsciously bit his fingers even tighter, at this time, he was sweating coldly from the pain, and the wind blew, bringing There was a chill.


    Mo Qing shrank into Liang Yu''s arms.


    "You bit me like this, but I''ll take it back someday..." Liang Yu frowned helplessly as he saw the blood on his biting finger, thinking that this is not the way to go, so he should find a cure for him Bar.


    If it doesn''t work in the human world, go to the fairy world to see it.


    I can''t see him suffer like this all the time.


    Mo Qing''s brows were furrowed, and he was tightly wrapped in his arms, like a quiet and well-behaved little beast. Liang Yu maintained this posture for two hours, and it was not until about 90 that Mo Qing felt the pain in his body gradually increasing. lighten.


    His lost consciousness was also awake at this time.


    Feeling some irony sweetness in his mouth, Mo Qing lowered his head and saw that he was biting Liang Yu''s index finger. At this time, the finger was bloody, and he looked up in astonishment.


    "Your mouth, the bite force is really not small." Liang Yu smiled and took his hand away.


    "I''m sorry." Mo Qing said lightly, but his mood was like boiling water. His most embarrassed appearance was all seen by this person, and he held him like this all night?


    Liang Yu looked at his eyes that were still stained with tears, which was completely different from the usual inapproachable icy and clean temperament. Just get some sleep."


    He tore a strip of cloth and wrapped it around his index finger.


    Mo Qing saw the deep tooth marks on the index finger, and her face became hot.


    "Why... don''t you pull it away." He asked lightly.


    "If you bite your tongue, you''ll be dumb." Liang Yu raised the corners of his mouth, moved his stiff limbs, lay down, turned his head, and saw that this man was still staring at him, his eyes moist and bright, "You don''t sleep? I''m sleepy, sleep."


    After speaking, he pulled the quilt and covered his body.


    Anyway, in a place like Linglong Pavilion, the biological clock is reversed from that of normal people, and it is just right to sleep now.


    Mo Qing blinked, and caressed her lips lightly with her fingers, which was still stained with Liang Yu''s blood. He gently licked it all into his mouth. For some reason, he felt that the blood was sweeter than the nectar in the fairyland.


    After falling asleep and waking up, it was past noon, and Liang Yu was a little hungry.


    ��Looking down, he found that Mo Qing had fallen asleep in his arms at some point. Liang Yu smelled the faint fragrance of lotus flowers on his body, so he could not help but get closer and sniff it. Well, as soon as he woke up, the beauty was in his arms. Really good.


    Touching down with his hand, he found that the beauty''s clothes were not on, Liang Yu took the opportunity to squeeze a hand on the beauty''s waist, and then got up satisfied.


    When Mo Qing woke up again, he found that Liang Yu was meditating in the courtyard downstairs.


    Last night was tortured by physical pain. At this time, Mo Qing only felt that he had no strength in his body. Obviously, unlike on Baifu Mountain, he should sit down and practice, but he didn''t want to do it at this time.


    "I heard from Xiao Tan that the scenery of Moon Pearl City is very good. If Huan, please take me around." Mo Qing floated up, and a gentle voice woke Liang Yu. He opened his eyes and saw that Mo Qing saw in his eyes. The sharp color that passed away in an instant.


    - When I was secretly surprised.


    Liang Yu was stunned for a while, and then laughed loudly: "If you just find someone to accompany you to travel the mountains and water, those Dadongzhu are a bit extravagant..."


    "Do you like that Dongzhu?" Mo Qing also smiled slightly, "I still have quite a few."


    Those Dongzhu were a gift from the Emperor of the East Sea when he went to the East China Sea.


    "You''ve already bought me for a month, why don''t you want to buy Ruohuan for a lifetime?" Liang Yu asked with a half-truth smile, but Mo Qing was stunned and almost blurted out.


    My heart was also alerted by the thought just now.


    But he quickly refuted in his heart, this person is just a substitute, just a Xiaopin, how could he have affection for him...


    It''s just that he is too similar to that person, which inevitably makes him occasionally confused.


    Seeing that he didn''t answer, Liang Yu''s eyes flashed a bit of sadness, and he laughed at himself: "If Huan makes a joke, don''t take Mo Qing seriously. No matter how arrogant I am, I won''t be unaware of my identity."


    After he finished speaking, he looked into the distance, and his voice became a little colder: "I wouldn''t be foolish to imagine the love story between the fireworker and the girl in Liuxiang."


    Mo Qing frowned when he heard this, and actually didn''t like the tone of his words.


    It''s just that he doesn''t seem to have anything to refute.


    "Isn''t Mo Qing going to go out? Let''s go..." Liang Yu covered all the emotions in his heart and smiled lightly. Mo Qing looked at him and hesitated, and finally just walked out the door silently.


    Liang Yu regarded himself as a competent tour guide, dutifully playing in Moon Pearl City for this newcomer Mo Qing.


    Mo Qing didn''t say much, and most of the time he listened quietly, and the prosperity of the human world compared to his coldness in the immortal world really made him feel very interesting...


    At dusk, Liang Yu took Mo Qing to the most magnificent first-grade building in Yuezhu City.


    After dinner, I took a walk on the brightly lit, pedestrian-like, hawking and chanting streets.


    Mo Qing found that there were more pedestrians in the streets at night than in the daytime. He had never experienced such a crowd, and he seemed a little helpless for a while. Shoulder.


    Seeing his uncomfortable expression, Liang Yu secretly smiled in his heart. When he was about to rescue him, he was bumped suddenly. Liang Yu frowned and turned his head, and saw a young boy in a sapphire blue brocade, glaring at him.


    "This son, who are you?" Liang Yu saw this man staring at him with a confused expression.


    "It''s really ruthless! This son spent so much money on you, you little **** turned around and can''t even remember my son''s name?" The blue-clothed son''s face was furious and he grabbed Liang Yu''s hand. : "Didn''t you say that you won''t go out with the guests? Then what''s the matter with this kid? Why, is the money from my son not enough?"


    Liang Yu was suddenly scolded by someone, and it was only now that he realized that this kid was probably a former guest.


    Liang Yu frowned unpleasantly, and was about to make a move, but Mo Qing grabbed the blue-clothed son''s hand and pulled it away, and said in a cold voice, "There is no virtue in your mouth, and you are not afraid that you will go to **** and be pulled out after you die!"


    The blue-clothed son was furious and was about to scold someone when the pain on his wrist made his face turn pale.


    As soon as Mo Qing let go, the talent left cursingly.


    Mo Qing turned his head slightly to look at Liang Yu. The man had just been disrespectful to him. The sudden anger in his heart made him almost kill him for a while. "Everyone who goes there has such an attitude?"


    Liang Yu was slightly surprised when he saw the thin anger on his face.


    He actually laughed: "The people who live in the land of fireworks have always been inferior, and they have always been despised and despised by others. Ruohuan has long been used to it. After all, who goes to such a place, where is the elegant gentleman."


    After he finished speaking, he took a deep look at Mo Qing: "Does Mo Qing feel that being with Ruo Huan will blaspheme you, an immortal?"


    "Why should I think like this?" Mo Qing''s face was filled with annoyance. He was really unhappy, but it was because he felt that Liang Yu was being looked down upon. Mo Qing didn''t understand the world of the world, but he didn''t feel that Liang Yu was cheap. .


    "Mo Qing really isn''t a mortal person." Liang Yu smiled and suddenly grabbed his hand.


    Mo Qing stared at the hand he was holding, and her expression was a little dazed for a while, but she didn''t have time to think about it. She was just pulled by Liang Yu through a long alley of lanterns. Liang Yu seemed to be in a good mood, and turned to look at him as he walked: "Come on, there''s a show ahead in a while..."


    Mo Qing quickened his pace, and after a while, the two passed through the Lantern Lane and walked onto a long stone arch bridge that was crowded with people. The arch bridge spanned a lake.


    Mo Qing was wondering what he was doing here when he heard a loud explosion above his head, and looked up in shock.


    Seeing that one by one fireworks exploded on the head, dazzling and dazzling, first exploded into colorful flowers in the dark night, and then fell like shooting stars.


    Mo Qing was stunned.


    He was used to seeing the Caixia Jade Palace in the Immortal Realm, the immortal mountains and strange rocks, but he had never seen such a psychedelic and lively scene.


    "Where you live, you shouldn''t usually see these fireworks." Liang Yu raised the corner of his mouth and looked at him, "Fireworks in the world are also interesting, aren''t they?"


    Mo Qing had hated the crowd in the previous few minutes, but looking at Liang Yu at this time, her mood suddenly became a little subtle.


    The fireworks in the world are beautiful, and he has discovered it not long after going down the mountain.


    But at this time the fireworks fell, Liang Yu looked at him, the dark eyes reflected thousands of blooming fireworks, like the stars of the Tianhe falling into the eyes, the brilliance was dazzling...


    "What are you looking at?" Seeing him in a daze, Liang Yu reached out and waved in front of him.


    "Ruohuan, you are more beautiful than fireworks." The fireworks on the top of his head passed by, watching the little stars in his eyes fade away, returning to the endless darkness, but Mo Qing felt that the palpitations just now continued, and the mouth He murmured involuntarily.


    Liang Yu was stunned and laughed again. He didn''t like being described as beautiful, but this was what Mo Qing said, so he didn''t care about the words.


    When he went back, Mo Qing felt that his heart seemed to be even more chaotic.


    His mind was full of Liang Yu''s star-filled eyes just now, but this person was right beside him, not like he was in Baifu Mountain before, he would miss him because he couldn''t see it, how could he still be thinking about this person in front of him? Woolen cloth.


    Mo Qing was full of confusion, and was troubled by his unfamiliar emotions. When he was about to return to Linglong Pavilion, he suddenly stopped.


    He sensed an unusual evil spirit nearby.


    "Ruohuan, you go back first." Mo Qing''s face changed slightly and turned to look at Liang Yu.


    Liang Yu could see that he had something to do, but he didn''t ask more.


    Seeing him walk into the gate of Linglong Pavilion, Mo Qingcai frowned and walked to the other side, but in an alley next to Linglong Pavilion, he saw a familiar person.


    This man was covered with a black mist, and it was written all over his body that I was not a good person.


    "Fentian, are you looking for me?" Mo Qing said lightly, three feet away from this person.


    "Haha..." Fen Tian laughed strangely, a black mist swayed on his face, and the black mist also flowed along with the laughter. From the first time Mo Qing saw him, this person was like this, and he had never seen Fen Tian''s true face.


    Fen Tian was once the eldest disciple of the Lord of God, but in the end he betrayed him and became a demon.


    The strength of this man cannot be underestimated.


    "This seat has guided you. As long as you wait at Baifu Mountain, you will be able to wait for someone who can help you find the whereabouts of the Lord of God. I didn''t expect that the efficiency of Dongyang Zhenjun''s work has far exceeded this seat''s expectations." Fen Evil laughter echoed around.


    Mo Qing frowned: "What do you mean?"


    "That Xiaoguan Ruohuan in Linglong Pavilion, you wouldn''t think that he has the exact same face as the Lord of God, all this is just a coincidence, right?" Fen Tian smiled with a smile.


    With an indescribable pretense, "Ruohuan is the one who can lead you to finally find the Lord of God..."


    Mo Qing''s dull face finally showed cracks.


    "What did you say?" Mo Qing took a step closer and asked sternly, "Mozun, what do you mean by that, make it clear!"


    "Hehe, your deal with me doesn''t include this." Fen Tian giggled strangely: "Since you have met him, naturally he will become your guide... Jun Dongyang, let''s talk about it later!"


    Fen Tian laughed loudly and disappeared into a puff of blue smoke.


    Mo Qing stared at the vanishing void, but her face was stiff.


    Fen Tian said that as long as he was in Baifu Mountain, he would wait for someone to find the Lord of God. This person was Ruo Huan, and it was not a coincidence that Ruohuan''s face was the same as the Lord of God. What did he mean?


    Mo Qing returned to Linglong Pavilion full of thought.


    Liang Yuzheng was lying lazily on the couch of the imperial concubine by the window, holding a string of candied haws brought back from the road in his mouth, and holding a scroll of books in the other hand lazily flipping through.


    Seeing him, Mo Qing suddenly remembered what Fen Tian had just said.


    The eyes became a little complicated.


    For some reason, Fen Tian''s words gave him a sense of uncertainty.


    The author has something to say


    Eight thousand words, two chapters in one, plus more completed

 Chapter 232： Immortal Venerable Stay Safe (5)

    Feeling his gaze, Liang Yu looked sideways slightly and asked with a light smile, "What?"


    Mo Qing shook his head.


    Fen Tian''s words stirred up thousands of waves in his heart, causing him to face the young man in front of him with pure doubts, but now the doubts in his heart are getting bigger and bigger.


    If it is not a coincidence that he looks similar to the Lord of God, is it a conspiracy?


    What if it was a conspiracy?


    And Ruo Huan is an innocent victim or one of the conspirators for all this?


    Mo Qing didn''t know, he only knew that Mozun''s words made him have to re-examine this person, and all previous plans had to be completely overturned. Originally, this person was just a stranger, and he was only interested in him because of his resemblance to someone.


    Now, knowing that if you approach him, you can find the Lord of God, and he has no reason to leave.


    It''s just that I always feel sorry for Liang Yu.


    "Ruohuan, have you ever thought about leaving Linglong Pavilion one day?" After being silent for a while, Mo Qing couldn''t help but question him, although he wanted to ask more.


    Liang Yu was a little surprised by his words. It was always a little out of place when such words came out of his mouth.


    But he still thought about it seriously, and said lightly: "I grew up in Linglong Pavilion since I was a child, and if there is no accident, I should never leave this place for the rest of my life.


    Mo Qing frowned slightly.


    He naturally expects him to leave Linglong Pavilion voluntarily, otherwise he will be trapped in this building all the time, how can he lead him to find the God Lord? What''s more, he was not willing to use force to deal with this young man.


    After all, he had given him so many nights of happiness.


    And some warmth that was never there before.


    "Why?" Mo Qing suppressed the weird thoughts in her heart, and there were some waves in her faint eyes, "People in the world call this kind of place a fire pit, if Ruohuan doesn''t want to jump out?"


    Although he didn''t despise Ruohuan because he was in the land of fireworks, he still felt uncomfortable when he thought that he would accept other guests because of the money, and even countless guests would have an intimate relationship with them like him.


    Imagining such a picture, there will be a dark mood in my heart.


    "Although this place is a bit dirty, it''s the home where Ruohuan grew up." Liang Yu smiled lightly and shrugged his shoulders indifferently, "I don''t make money.


    The mother is ugly, the dog is not too poor..."


    When Mo Qing heard this, her expression became even more strange.


    Does he make this place his home?


    But there was no nostalgia on his face that he would have when speaking of home.


    Mo Qing had previously been on Baifu Mountain, and had also learned more or less about a place like the brothel from the mouth of the three little demons. At this time, he felt more and more unable to understand Liang Yu''s thoughts.


    "Yeah, people like us are like duckweeds without roots." Liang Yu sighed, with a lonely look on his face, and gave him a deep look, "Even if we leave this building, we will still be homeless. Returning, you can only wander around, it is better to stay here."


    "Unless, one day, I meet someone who will make me feel at ease and feel a sense of belonging." Liang Yu put down the book in his hand, sat up, leaned closer to him, and raised his mouth slantingly, "This peace of mind is my hometown, If there is such a person, if he wanders with him, he will be happy, right?"


    Mo Qing was shocked when he heard it, especially when Liang Yu was talking, his eyes were fixed on him.


    Mo Qing is not a dull person, and Liang Yu''s eyes were filled with unusual heat, and he couldn''t help but think of it.


    Is he talking to himself?


    Mo Qing''s mood fluctuated for a while because of this guess.


    "What? Does Mo Qing take my words seriously?" Liang Yu stared at him for a while, then suddenly burst out laughing: "If Huan is joking, I already said it, I won''t play Miss Broth and Merry Guest with others. ''s love scene, that''s too clich��..."


    Mo Qing was originally entangled with guilt and guilt in his heart. He was worried about what to do if he had such a heart. Hearing Liang Yu''s sarcastic laugh and the following words, his face changed.


    "Moqing, if Huan teaches you the first lesson down the mountain, just don''t believe what the people in the arena say..." Liang Yu looked serious, and after speaking, he put the last rock candy gourd on the bamboo stick and punched it down with his mouth. .


    Mo Qing''s face twitched.


    This man is joking with the most serious expression?


    He couldn''t tell whether the words in this man''s mouth were true or false.


    People are really complicated.


    And because of Liang Yu''s words, he didn''t know whether the feeling in his heart was a sigh of relief or a suffocation.


    "Hey, what did I tell you about this, I''m talking too much..." Liang Yu threw the stick, suddenly grabbed Mo Qing and threw his thin lips over it: "Mo Qing covered me for a month, Ruohuan wants to Take good care of..."


    Mo Qing trembled and closed her eyes.


    In the kiss tonight, it was sweet and sour, with the taste of rock candied haws.


    He didn''t know why, but he tasted a bit of bitterness.


    When the carnival was exhausted, the two fell asleep embracing each other tiredly.


    In the middle of the night, when the moon was in the middle of the sky, Mo Qing woke up again in pain. He was shaking like a leaf in the autumn wind in Liang Yu''s arms.


    "You''re sick, there''s no way to stop it?" Liang Yu wrapped his arms around Mo Qing''s waist, listening to his suppressed low groan from pain, while stroking his long loose hair, he asked softly, "Tell me, why? to end this?"


    "You... can''t help..." Mo Qing''s forehead was soaked with thin beads of sweat, and his arms were tightly wrapped around Liang Yu''s neck. Only by holding him like this, he felt that he could still hold on.


    He gasped and pressed against Liang Yu''s neck, "This way... it''s good..."


    Liang Yu sighed, listening to his extreme pain, he let out a low whimpering sound, and couldn''t help but hug him tighter.


    After a long time, he said again: "Still, think of a way..."


    Mo Qing was in too much pain, the pain from Baiyuehai''s limbs made him not even have the strength to raise his hand, so he didn''t hear what Liang Yu was saying, just snorted in discomfort, buried in his arms and gritted his teeth Endure sweat like rain.


    In the end, Mo Qing fell asleep directly in Liang Yu''s arms.


    Liang Yu looked down at the young man in his arms, and took a clean soft towel to wipe the sweat off his body. At this time, both of them were extremely tired and fell asleep again with their arms around him.


    When I woke up again, it was already bright.


    The servant Ajing waited outside until three poles in the sun and heard a sound inside, so he couldn''t help knocking on the door: "Young master, are you getting up? Ajing has prepared hot water..."


    Liang Yu responded casually.


    "Last night, thank you..." Mo Qingtong blushed and sat up from his arms.


    For the next half a month, Mo Qing lived in Linglong Pavilion, and rarely went out of Liang Yu''s single-family building.


    The two lived as if they were young couples, and they got along very harmoniously and happily. During the period, they were isolated from all outside disturbances, except that Mo Qing had to suffer a deep pain every night in the middle of the night.


    The only thing that is not beautiful is that Mo Qing''s face is losing weight at a visible speed due to the pain of the broken bone.


    "Mo Qing, don''t look." When Liang Yu came back from the outside, he saw Mo Qing sitting in front of the dressing table, staring at the person in the bronze mirror in a trance.


    He frowned and stepped forward to overwhelm the bronze mirror.


    Mo Qing turned her head to look at him, with a hint of depression in her eyes.


    When he was in the immortal world before, he never cared about his appearance, maybe because he heard too many compliments from other immortals, but he didn''t care, never thought that he came to the mortal world and saw his own appearance in the past half a month. His face became thin and gaunt at a speed visible to the naked eye, and he could not avoid it.


    Common sense of sadness.


    Compared with the changes in appearance, Mo Qing is more concerned about the fact that he has the vulgarity and superficiality of human beings...


    It was clear that he had never cared about anyone''s appearance before.


    "You''re just a little thinner, but people are still good-looking." Liang Yu looked at him silent, and tried to comfort him. Everyone has a love for beauty, but Liang Yu didn''t think there was anything wrong with him.


    It''s just that this problem can''t be cured by itself.


    "Ruohuan, don''t lie." Mo Qing looked at him and shook her head.


    He doesn''t know the world, but he''s not stupid, on the contrary he''s very sharp.


    Liang Yu used to look at him with surprise and admiration, but recently, the look in his eyes has been vaguely worried. It was his eyes that made him pay more attention to his face.


    The more I looked at myself in the bronze mirror, the more I felt that I was rapidly becoming ugly.


    If he doesn''t have any more suppressing medicine, the pain will quickly consume his spiritual power, and it will become more and more ugly...


    "I''m serious." Liang Yu lowered his head. Before, his face was fuller and rounder, but now it shows some edges and corners. His complexion is indeed worse than before, but he still has a sickly beauty.


    What a beauty, how is it beautiful.


    "Nonsense..." Mo Qing didn''t believe it.


    Liang Yu sighed, thinking that this immortal would not cause dust, but he did not expect that when encountering such a thing, the reaction of ordinary people is similar to that of ordinary people, but it is a bit down-to-earth.


    Just looking at the worried look in his eyes, after hesitating again and again, Liang Yu said, "Ziyue, open the system mall..."


    A light blue interface appeared in front of him, and Liang Yu purchased a teleportation talisman with points.


    After another passion ended and Mo Qing fell asleep, Liang Yu used this teleportation talisman.


    fairyland.


    Liang Yu appeared outside a gorgeous palace in an instant, opened the map of the heavens, avoided the guards of the heavens, and found the Tan Ye Palace in the heavens.


    There were no guards outside the Tan Ye Palace.


    Seeing that there was no one at the door, Liang Yu hesitated and swept to the door, but saw that the door was not locked, but a small crack was half exposed.


    While considering whether to climb over the wall or not, the scarlet door was pushed open from the inside.


    Two little Dantong wearing moon-white brocade robes came forward, Liang Yu was too late to hide, and had a face-to-face with the two.


    Zheng Xin was secretly shocked, thinking that if the two blocked, they would simply break in by force.


    However, seeing the two of them seeing him, their faces were shocked, and then they became terrified. At the same time, they immediately half-kneeled and saluted: "The return of the Lord of God, my great fortune!"


    Liang Yu''s alert face was stunned for a second, and he judged the rank of the two from the fearful expressions on their faces, and he immediately corrected his expression, clearing his throat and said in a low voice, "Don''t be too polite, this seat is not here. For the public, I just want to get some healing medicine."


    Erdantong lowered his head halfway, slightly surprised and curious. The God Lord has been missing for hundreds of years and suddenly appeared today, even in a place where he would never set foot, but he didn''t dare to ask any more questions, so he just answered in fear: "I don''t know if the God Lord will take it. What medicine?

 Chapter 233： Immortal Venerable stay safe and sound (6)

    "There is a friend in this seat who has damaged the immortal bone..." Before Liang Yu could finish speaking, the slightly older white-robed Dan boy immediately raised his head and said, "That is the bone-extracting pill, and the child will go to get it immediately..."


    "No need, I will take it myself!" Liang Yu tried his best to make his voice sound more dignified.


    The two Dan Tong heard his head bowed lower, turned his head and pushed open the door into the Tan Ye Palace, and led Liang Yu in.


    On the way, I also met some low-grade immortal maids, but when I saw the two Dan Tongs bowing their heads, they dared not raise their heads to look at Liang Yu, but Liang Yu experienced the feeling of a fox and a tiger.


    He touched the tear mole at the corner of his left eye, thinking that these people didn''t seem to recognize the difference between him and the real God.


    It was almost like an emperor in the Human World who went on a tour, and the common people didn''t dare to stare at the emperor''s face carefully, so they didn''t see the slight difference.


    Erxianguan pushed open the door of the Pill Pavilion, and there were all kinds of pills and elixir in it. The two wanted to curry favor with him, so they took the best bone-sugar pill, and respectfully held the jade bottle and handed it to Liang Yu hands.


    After Liang Yu got the medicine, he disappeared again with the teleportation talisman.


    "I was waiting for the little boy who was guarding the furnace, but I was fortunate enough to see the honor of the Lord of God. Will I be promoted soon?" Erdantong was very proud. What they saw before was only the statue of the Lord of God standing in the sky. When I saw a living person, I felt special.


    Erdan Tong saw that Liang Yu disappeared in an instant, and it was not surprising that the God Lord had always come and gone without a trace.


    "When the Lord saves his friend, he will never forget us." Another Dantong sat at the gate of the palace with a look of anticipation.


    When Liang Yu came back, he was still in the middle of the night, looking up at the sky, only to see that the half-bend moon was about to enter the sky. He stood by the bed, looked at Mo Qing who was sleeping, frowned slightly, and leaned down to shake awake. people.


    Mo Qing opened her eyes in a daze, not yet conscious, and asked vaguely, "Ruohuan?"


    Liang Yu poured out a Bone Continuation Pill from the jade bottle and fed it to his mouth: "Eat it."


    Mo Qing blinked, opened his mouth subconsciously, and felt a sweet and fragrant pill rolled into his mouth, but it melted in his mouth before he could taste it, his sullen eyes slightly opened: "What is this? "


    Liang Yu took off his coat and lay back on the bed, "Medicine."


    Mo Qing was a little puzzled, but he really told Liang Yu to be ruthless before, and now he was so tired that he didn''t ask any more questions, and fell asleep again with his head tilted.


    Mo Qing slept until dawn, and when he woke up, he was a little dazed. He propped his forehead, and there was confusion in his eyes. He didn''t seem to have a pain attack last night?


    When I sat up again, I felt that my body was very different from before.


    Since the immortal bone was destroyed, his body is just an ordinary mortal body. Although his cultivation base is a little deeper, ordinary people will have some discomforts, pain every night, and when he wakes up the next morning, his muscles will be sore and soft. Feeling weak.


    There was no sign at this point.


    Mo Qing''s puzzled Yi Yun Gong, but his face changed.


    His damaged fairy bone was actually healed.


    Mo Qing suddenly changed color, and quickly sat up from the bed. Before going out, he passed the dressing table and couldn''t help but glanced at the bronze mirror, and found that his thin and haggard face was restored to its original appearance.


    Mo Qing pushed open the door and stood on the small terrace on the second floor, and saw Liang Yu in the courtyard downstairs practicing swordsmanship, while A Jing, the servant next to him, was wiping his sweat with a handkerchief.


    Seeing Liang Yu wearing a thin black suit and waving his long sword valiantly, A Jing was applauding with admiration on his face.


    Mo Qing saw that his heart was surging.


    The wounds on his body are only useful as medicine from the Immortal Realm.


    "Ruohuan..." Mo Qing couldn''t help but call out.


    When Liang Yu heard the sound, he withdrew the sword and threw it, and the long sword precisely went into the scabbard that A Jing was holding.


    "Mo Qing, did you sleep well last night?" Liang Yu looked up at him and asked with a light smile.


    Mo Qing said in her heart, she slept very well without any pain.


    It''s just that he didn''t say anything, and the look in Liang Yu''s eyes became complicated.


    A Jing watched the two of them make eye contact, with an ambiguous smile on his face, "Master, yesterday you said you wanted to eat the roast duck from Yipin Lou, I''ll go buy it now..."


    After saying that, the soles of the feet are oiled and slipped away.


    Although it was the son who dumped that uncle Leng, it made him feel a little pity, but this uncle Mo Qing is not bad. He is handsome and spends money generously.


    He''s not a light bulb.


    As soon as A Jing left, Mo Qing couldn''t wait and jumped down from the second floor.


    Liang Yu saw that he was wearing a green shirt, and the appearance of flying down from the second floor was ethereal, and it really meant a fairy.


    "Where did you get the medicine to heal my wounds?" Mo Qing swept up in front of him, staring at him sharply, with a faint worry on his face.


    "What to do if you ask so much, just do it if it''s useful." Liang Yu didn''t want to explain too much, so he took his sword and walked back.


    Mo Qing quickly followed and caught him.


    "Ruohuan!" Mo Qing''s tone was a little anxious.


    I''m afraid this medicine is coming from the wrong way. If this person doesn''t make it clear, how can he rest assured?


    "I can''t always see you hurting once a night. If you don''t say anything, you will disturb my sleep. You have to think of something..." Liang Yu patted his shoulder with a light smile and said, "You don''t need to thank me too much, You package me for a month, should I serve you..."


    Seeing that he was always avoiding him, Mo Qing felt more and more uneasy.


    But he didn''t want to say, and he couldn''t do anything to him, but he felt an uncomfortable feeling in his heart after all.


    He wanted to take advantage of this man, but this man was still concerned about his injuries...


    Mo Qing was indifferent when he was in the heaven, and didn''t like to be with people. His friends could count on five fingers, and even more so with humans.


    He didn''t know how other humans were, but when facing Liang Yu, he couldn''t take it for granted.


    "Ruohuan..." Mo Qing''s mind was tumbling. He had never experienced such entanglement before. He wanted to tell him that he didn''t need to do anything for himself, and he didn''t even need to be nice to him.


    He didn''t want to owe this man anything.


    But looking at Liang Yu''s eyes, he didn''t have the courage to speak for a while.


    I was irritable, and there were hurried footsteps outside, but it was A Jing who went and returned.


    "Young Master..." A Jing looked at Liang Yu with an embarrassed expression on his face, then quietly looked at Mo Qing and leaned into Liang Yu''s ear: "Master, that uncle Leng is here again, he is throwing his temper and making trouble in the lobby, he has to I can''t see you..."


    Although he deliberately lowered his voice, Mo Qing''s ears moved, but he could hear it clearly.


    - When I was unhappy, a violent mood surged up.


    Liang Yu glanced at Mo Qing and didn''t say anything. He just followed Ajing to the main building and looked down on the second floor. Sure enough, the lobby on the first floor was noisy.


    Leng Ruohan sat at the table with an ashen face, while the bustard was persuading him there with an embarrassed face, but Leng Ruohan didn''t say a word, while guarding the sword in his hand, he didn''t dare to do anything. .


    The bustard didn''t want to offend the uncle Leng either, but Liang Yu refused to take more customers recently, and only picked up Mo Qing, and the uncle Moqing was also generous, so after weighing in his heart, he could only choose to ignore the uncle Leng.


    But this uncle Leng is not a person to be provoked, he is a member of the demon sect, and he is not like a decent person who has to pretend to pretend etiquette rules. Desire to destroy Linglong Pavilion.


    The bustard was feeling a headache when he saw someone shouting in a low voice, "Young Master Ruohuan is out!"


    The bustard raised his head and saw Liang Yu who was standing on the second floor condescendingly watching, and shouted with great joy, "Ruohuan, my little ancestor, it''s good if you come here, this uncle Leng, why doesn''t he listen to my advice, You should try to persuade him..."


    Before the bustard could finish speaking, Leng Ruohan jumped up to the second floor.


    -Gloomy eyes stared at him: "Ruo Huan, why didn''t you want to see me recently?"


    Although Leng Ruohan''s face was gloomy, there was a hint of resentment in his tone.


    ��At first, Leng Ruohan just regarded Ruohuan as an interesting gadget, and was willing to visit him occasionally to add a little fun to his life, especially after he spoiled Ruohuan in this building for a few days before, He seemed to be more satisfied with the tavern.


    As a result, Ruohuan refused to see anyone for half a month.


    I heard that I have been with a man named Mo Qing recently, which made Leng Ruohan very unhappy.


    He was so angry that he came to the building with his sword and threatened people. If Ruohuan didn''t know anything, he had no choice but to use the ancestral style of the Demon Sect to steal people directly.


    "Recently, Ruohuan has to accompany an important guest. If Uncle Leng expresses his love like this, let''s wait until next month." Facing his powerful momentum, Liang Yu smiled lightly, "Uncle Leng entered the door with a knife and gun like this, I''m afraid it is Not quite right."


    Leng Ruohan''s face turned cold.


    "Who is so bold, dare to **** someone from this seat?" Leng Ruohan approached and grabbed his hand: "This seat will take you out of this Linglong Pavilion now!"


    Liang Yu''s brows sank slightly, but he didn''t get angry, he just wondered, this ordinary cannon fodder character who originally only had a few lines, now it seems that he is about to brush his face and upgrade to an important cannon fodder?


    Liang Yu didn''t move, but a cold voice came from behind him: "Let go of his hand."


    The sound is not loud, but it is full of deterrent.


    Mo Qing suddenly appeared, grabbed Leng Ruohan''s hand, his face was still light, and he only said: "Ruohuan, it''s my person. Your Excellency, don''t try to beat him again."


    After speaking, with a vigorous tug, Leng Ruohan was thrown down the lobby on the first floor lightly.


    There was an uproar in the crowd.


    The bustard covered his mouth in shock and stared at Mo Qing. These days, this uncle Mo Qing looked at the gentle and gentle, and he was faint and dusty.


    Leng Ruohan fell down in a daze, and barely managed to stabilize his body, and looked up in astonishment.


    It was the evildoer I saw in Baifu Mountain that day!


    Sure enough, Ruohuan was controlled by his demon method. Although he was furious in his heart, he was not an impulsive and mindless person. He just took a deep look at Liang Yu, waved his hand, and a group of red-clothed guards quickly exited the door.


    "It turns out that the uncle has good martial arts, really clumsy!" After the bustard was stunned, he quickly reacted, and came close to him with a smile and praised.


    Just now that uncle Leng came to ask for trouble, they really didn''t know anything in their hearts.


    Just have an uncle who can calm him down.


    Liang Yu tilted his head slightly and looked at Mo Qing with a little doubt.


    Mo Qing''s jade-like eyes waved lightly, but she dared not look directly at Liang Yu. She turned her head away, and said lightly, "You can use medicine to cure my injury and solve these troubles for you, which is also a little reward for Mo Qing."

 Chapter 234： Immortal Venerable Stay Safe (Knife

    Liang Yu blinked, but sighed unappreciatively: "Actually, I can solve it myself. Besides, you drove one of my big rich clients away like this, causing me to lose a lot of silver taels..."


    Mo Qing frowned, did he like that yellow and white thing so much?


    Still reluctant to bear the cold uncle?


    "If you like it, I''ll ask Xiao Tan to deliver some..." Mo Qing suppressed the turbulence in her heart, whispered, and grabbed Liang Yu''s hand again, "I''m hungry.


    The bustard just watched Liang Yu being pulled away, and always felt that he had the illusion that his son was going to be abducted.


    Ruohuan''s ten beautiful fingers, when did he touch something in the kitchen, he was afraid that it would not be beautiful if his fingers were rough, but thinking of this uncle''s generous hand, he didn''t care anymore.


    "Master Qing, it turns out that you are so powerful. I always thought you were a scholar." A Jing followed up behind him, looking at Mo Qing with admiration in his eyes.


    Before, he thought that Uncle Leng was powerful. If he spoiled the son, no one would dare to bully the two of them.


    Looking at it now, this uncle is more powerful than uncle Leng, and he usually doesn''t show off the water obviously, but he didn''t expect it to be hidden.


    "Master Qing, why don''t you redeem the son''s body, so that someone can protect the son in the future..." A Jing has been worrying about the son''s lifelong affairs, this Mo Qing just said that in front of everyone, obviously he also likes the son very much.


    Isn''t it easier to follow a person than to serve a group of men?


    Liang Yu gave Ajing a sideways glance, this kid is really going to be a life-saving straw when he catches a man, right?


    A Jing would be wrong, "Young Master, don''t be shy..."


    Liang Yu resisted the urge to roll his eyes.


    Mo Qing didn''t speak, but listened to what A Jing said.


    If Ruohuan agreed, he would be willing to redeem his life for him, but he didn''t seem to want to ask him for help. Instead, it was himself who owed him a favor...


    Liang Yu casually asked Mo Qing what he would like to eat for lunch, and Mo Qing said casually as usual.


    A Jing helped to wash the vegetables and raise the fire, while Mo Qing took a small stool and sat beside him watching Liang Yu cut the ribs, slice the fish, and do things in an orderly manner, even the one he held up. The arm exposed under the sleeve also felt particularly moving.


    About half an hour later, Liang Yu had prepared lunch.


    Seeing that the weather is good, we dine directly in the courtyard.


    Mo Qing has been eating in silence, but during the meal, the doubts in his heart have not stopped.


    In the past few days, what Liang Yu cooked for him every day was either bitter, salty, or sweet. In recent days, his cooking skills have soared, and today he has completely recovered to the level he used to be on Baifu Mountain...


    Mo Qing believed that everything in the world followed a gradual process, but his growth rate was too fast.


    "What?" Liang Yu was in a good mood because of what he said just now, so today he seriously made braised pork ribs and boiled fish fillets. He had a good appetite, especially when he saw Mo Qing, who was obviously afraid of spicy food, but still ate it seriously. , so spicy that the lips are crimson.


    "Your cooking skills have improved rapidly." Mo Qing made a serious evaluation, and then frowned again: "I don''t like too spicy and numb."


    Liang Yu glared at him, don''t you like to eat so much?


    It''s true that you say no, your body is very honest.


    "My cooking skills are related to my mood." He raised his eyebrows and smiled meaningfully.


    Someone inexplicably asked someone to erase their memory, so they wouldn''t feel happy. That''s why Liang Yu only liked to add ingredients to his meals a few days ago, but this person ate all of them so honestly, and his mood also eased.


    Mo Qing looked stunned. Could it be that he was in a bad mood a few days ago?


    Mo Qing thought for a while and responded, "Because of me?"


    Liang Yu looked at him and said nothing.


    Mo Qing lowered his eyes, an indescribable feeling surged in his heart, this emotion was too unfamiliar to him.


    However, he was sure that he didn''t like Liang Yu''s bad mood because of him.


    "Sorry." Mo Qing said in a low voice, thought for a while, then picked up another spare ribs and sent it to Liang Yu''s bowl.


    "No, you have already compensated." Liang Yu gave him a deep look, and when his eyes were confused, he gave a wicked smile: "Mo Qing is beautiful in itself.


    Mo Qing was stunned, and was a little dazed at first, but after reacting instantly, her cheeks flushed red.


    Liang Yu admired the beauty that belonged to him, and then deliberately said something malicious: "The day of harvesting lotus roots will come in a few days. I will make lotus root stewed pork ribs for Mo Qing..."


    Mo Qing''s cheeks flushed at first, but when she heard this, her face turned pale.


    "I don''t eat lotus root." Mo Qing replied stiffly, and then added: "Ruohuan is not allowed to eat it either."


    "Why?" Liang Yu raised his eyebrows and asked, "Lotus root is a good thing. From the leaves to the roots, everything is a treasure..."


    "Just don''t eat it." Mo Qing''s tone became a little anxious, but his face was inexplicably hot.


    Liang Yu laughed.


    "Okay, if Mo Qing doesn''t like it, I won''t eat it." Liang Yu held the glass cup and drank the freshly squeezed orange juice.


    Mo Qing looked at him for a while.


    Knowing that Ruohuan and the Lord of God are not the same person, but seeing the tenderness in his eyes, he still has the urge to fall into it and indulge in it.


    But this man didn''t say anything, neither did he express anything clearly, and Mo Qing didn''t seem to have a position to say anything, but the more vague and ambiguous he was, the more he felt greedy and more anxious. .


    You Qi thought that he just wanted to use him. If he really had feelings for him, it would put a heavy pressure on his heart.


    Mo Qing was very worried about this matter, which continued into the middle of the night.


    The candle flame was almost exhausted. Liang Zhu undressed him until only the moon-white gown was left inside. Mo Qingtu held his hand, and his eyes shone brightly under the shaking firelight.


    "What?" Liang Yu asked with a smile.


    Stop smiling at me like that...


    Mo Qing said softly in her heart.


    While struggling, my heart was ruthless, and I still asked: "Ruohuan, are you..."


    "Is it what?" Liang Yu frowned slightly, feeling that he might not like to hear what he said next.


    Mo Qing met his too bright eyes, gritted her teeth secretly and asked, "Are you in love with me?"


    Liang Yu didn''t expect him to ask such a question, and was stunned for a while, but just looked at him and said nothing.


    Mo Qing has been entangled with this question for a long time. At this time, he has quite the urge to cut through the mess. If he doesn''t say it, he will take the initiative to ask. If he agrees, he will have a reason to refuse it. Time to breathe a sigh of relief.


    Just after asking, and seeing Liang Yu''s brows in thought, Mo Qing''s heart hangs tightly.


    "What answer do you want to hear?" Liang Yu was stunned. After thinking for a while, he suddenly asked Mo Qing back with a playful smile on his face.


    Mo Qing was dumbfounded for a while.


    The young man asked a key question at once.


    Seeing his embarrassed look, Liang Yu sighed in his heart, and finally satisfied his curiosity: "Since Mo Qing is interested in this question, then Ruohuan can''t hide it, yes, Ruohuan is indeed interested in Moqing..."


    Mo Qing''s heart that had been hanging high, finally fell to the ground at this time.


    - I don''t know what it feels like to turn the knot in my heart, it seems that guilt and regret coexist with joy and sadness.


    But when he asked this question, he was already prepared to deal with it.


    Although I felt sorry, even though it would hurt people, Mo Qing still had to say the lines that he had prepared all afternoon: "Ruohuan, I''m sorry, it may be because of


    Because of some of my actions, you have some misunderstandings..."


    Liang Yu frowned and stared at him deeply, but did not speak.


    When he met his eyes, Mo Qing felt even more suffocated. He took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and continued: "Mo Qing is so close to you, it has nothing to do with liking, just because you look like an old friend of mine..."


    The words were unpleasant, but Mo Qing still gritted his teeth and said it: "To me, you are just unfortunate enough to have the same face as that person... You are just a substitute, just a product..."


    In order to abandon the self-blame he felt towards him, Mo Qing hoped to cut off his love for him, so he had to tell the truth, but speaking of this, after facing Liang Yu''s eyes, he actually lost the courage to continue.


    But he still had to speak harshly: "What''s more... not to mention that in my capacity, it is impossible to be with a brothel..."


    When he said this, Mo Qing clearly saw that the light in Liang Yu''s eyes disappeared.


    Liang Yu sighed and lowered his head silently.


    Although he knew the identity of the original owner, he still felt an unspeakable discomfort when he heard it from the male protagonist, and probably other stand-in cannon fodder felt the same way.


    Liang Yu lowered his head, and the corners of his mouth rose sarcastically.


    Since he said it at this time, the purpose is naturally self-evident.


    He still has to continue to cooperate and act.


    "Mo Qing doesn''t need to feel sorry for me." Liang Yu raised his head to face Mo Qing after taking care of his emotions and said with a faint smile, "There''s no need to remind Ruo Huan of her identity, I said earlier that I wouldn''t do that. This kind of clich��d love dream, I am obsessed with who is my own business, it has nothing to do with you, you can accept it, and of course you can reject it, if I have troubled you, I am sorry."


    Liang Yu''s answer was appropriate and measured, which was different from the various predictions that Mo Qing was worried about.


    He breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, but actually felt the pain in his heart.


    When Liang Yu looked at him, there was a clear smile on his face, but he felt that his eyes were cold. Before, there was always a hint of tenderness in his eyes, which made him feel lost and enjoy at the same time. Feel the pressure.


    At this time, the tenderness in his eyes finally disappeared.


    Mo Qing felt that Liang Yu''s reaction did not make him so happy.


    Seeing his silent appearance, Liang Yu smiled slightly, and said again: "My feelings belong to me, since Mo Qing has no intention of accepting it, Ruo Huan will take it back slowly, and try to treat Mo Qing as one in the future. A guest is here, so Mo Qing doesn''t have to worry too much about it..."


    Mo Qing''s mood was already floating, but her face changed slightly when she heard the words.


    He raised his eyes slightly, and looked at Liang Yu with a little surprise, does he want to take it back?


    Liang Yu could see the turbulence in his eyes, but he didn''t give him more opportunities to think. He hugged Mo Qing''s waist and fell onto the bed, leaned down to look at Mo Qing, squinted his eyes and said: " From now on, Mo Qing is just a guest in Ruo Huan''s eyes, and if Huan is to you, she is just a massage-massage-stick... Should Mo Qing be relieved?"

 Chapter 235： Immortal Venerable stay safe and sound (8)

    Massage-massage-stick?


    Mo Qing''s eyes widened, secretly wondering about this unfamiliar term. Although he didn''t understand it, he subconsciously didn''t like this description.


    His lips pursed into a line, and what he said to Liang Yu in his heart finally felt a little uncomfortable. When he wanted to say something, Liang Yu directly sealed his lips...


    Clearly the same fiery body and solid chest.


    When they embraced and united, Mo Qing felt that something was different...


    "Ruohuan..." Mo Qing bit her lower lip, grabbed his arms with a blushing face, and could only let out a low sob under the violent collision.


    Physiological tears escaping from his eyes moistened his eyes. Looking at the boy hugging him, Mo Qing finally realized what was different. Usually, Liang Yu looked at him with fiery and intoxicated eyes during such passionate moments. .


    At this time, there was nothing in the eyes that looked at him.


    Unperturbed.


    Mo Qing couldn''t help but close her eyes, not daring to meet Liang Yu''s eyes again.


    Closing his eyes, he couldn''t stop the pain in his heart.


    Even though the injury to his immortal bone had recovered, he actually felt this pain again, but it didn''t seem to be the same as the physical pain.


    Listening to his murmur, Liang Yu''s eyes were cold.


    "Go to sleep." After it was over, Liang Yu put out the lights with the wind of his palms, and drew the curtains to make a quiet sound.


    Mo Qing sensed that something was wrong in his mood, but at this time he was too tired from the torment and fell into a deep sleep after a while.


    Liang Yu sat on the edge of the bed and listened to Mo Qing''s steady breathing, but he felt irritable and even had the urge to light a cigarette.


    Even if he knew that the male protagonist''s actions were expected, the result of this affected mood was still beyond his expectations. Even though this step bored him, he still went on dutifully.


    He just hates the irritability that comes with him.


    I was so irritable that even this kind of bedfighting game, which I usually find interesting, began to feel boring.


    Liang Yu took a deep breath, opened the door and walked out, standing on the small patio in the attic blowing the cold wind all night.


    When Mo Qing woke up again, it was already noon the next day.


    "Uncle Qing." A Jing heard the movement inside, and opened the door slightly and walked in, holding a basin of water in his hand, "Young Master, let me serve you, wash your face first and sober up."


    A Jing took a towel and soaked it in some hot water, squeezed it dry, and handed it to Mo Qing.


    "Where''s Ruohuan?" Mo Qing asked lightly, frowning slightly.


    Looking at the position next to his bed, it doesn''t look like he''s slept at all.


    Didn''t he sleep in the room last night?


    "Young master has a guest at this time..." A Jing glanced at him with a strange expression, thought about it, and asked Mo Qing in a low voice: "Master Qing, did the son quarrel with you?"


    Otherwise, why did the son suddenly accept the request of the bustard today?


    Mo Qing''s brows sank.


    Mo Qing glanced at A Jing: "Why do you ask that?"


    A Jing scratched his head and said: "Uncle Qing is good to the son on weekdays, A Jing knows that the uncle Qing still likes the son very much, but yesterday the son spent the night on the terrace, A Jing thought that the uncle Qing must have a relationship with the son. What a misunderstanding, but there will always be conflicts between these little lovers, and there will be fights between the upper teeth and the lower teeth..."


    A Jing blah blah blah blah blah blah blah, I hope this uncle Qing can reconcile with the son sooner.


    Mo Qing frowned slightly and stopped A Jing''s words: "I don''t have that kind of relationship with your son..."


    A Jing was stunned for a while, looking at Mo Qing''s still indifferent expression, opened his mouth to say something, but finally returned to silence, he silently walked to the door, and when he grabbed the door handle, he suddenly turned back.


    A Jing left and came back, but his face was full of anger, "Everyone in the world only knows that the son-in-law is ruthless and the show is unrighteous, but the most ruthless thing in the world is none of you who think you have some stinky money to play with others. Emotional prostitutes! I thought you were different from other people, but I didn''t expect that you were no different from others, but the most hateful thing about people like you is that you are clearly ruthless, you care about others, and give people meaningless hope... I bah, I thought you were some kind of vulgar immortal, but you are just a vulgar and heartless man..."


    A Jing grew up in the building, and was used to seeing the faces of the guests, but at this time, she felt anger from the side of her guts, and for a while, she forgot Mo Qing''s identity, and just looked at the eruption of anger.


    After this scolding was finished happily, seeing Mo Qing''s stunned expression, it was only then that he was afraid for a while, and sweat broke out on his forehead.


    This Uncle Qing is not only rich, but the hand he used to clean up Uncle Leng is enough for him to drink a pot. If he slaps it in a fit of anger, he must not be slapped to death.


    Mo Qing did not react a bit, and it was the first time he was scolded.


    The person who scolded him was not Ruo Huan, whom he was ashamed of, but Ruo Huan''s little servant. Being scolded by such a slapstick, he felt more and more guilty in his heart, and he still remembered that he was the uncle who spent money.


    Just thinking about A Jing''s words repeatedly, is this a heartbreaker?


    After Ajing was over his mouth addiction, he felt uneasy for a long time, and found that Uncle Qing didn''t seem to be angry and wanted to settle accounts with him. He breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.


    Son is bigger.


    A Jing raised his head and snorted: "In short, I won''t let you bully the son, it''s amazing to be rich! For a handsome and interesting person like the son, there will always be someone who knows him well, there is no need for you Hanged from a tree, the young master is seeing a rich man right now..."


    After he finished speaking, he turned to leave.


    His words made Mo Qing''s heart tighten, and she couldn''t help but stop A Jing: "You also think that your son... likes me very much?"


    A Jing was a little scared at first, but after seeing him scolding him, this uncle Qing didn''t respond, so he quickly climbed up the pole.


    Immediately, he snorted: "Although the young master is unfortunate enough to fall into the dust, he has been in the building since he was a child, and he has been with him like everyone else. There is no problem with piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and his beautiful hands have always been used to play the piano and play Xiao Xiao. Doing elegant things is not to be a kitchen mom! He rejected all other rich uncles because of you, and only served you exclusively, not what he likes. The poor son can see through the world with his eyes, but he can''t get rid of himself. The vulgar made the mistake of the women in the jubilee showing their love to the prostitutes..."


    Mo Qing was once again scolded by A Jing.


    But he still felt that A Jing was right, and it seemed that his heart was getting more and more guilty.


    The only thing that made him feel uncomfortable listening to him was that he was a prostitute. In his heart, he was different from those who sought pleasure...


    "You''re right, I did lose to him..." Mo Qing lowered her eyes, feeling oppressed by a sense of guilt, but no matter how much guilt, he couldn''t respond to Ruo Huan.


    Even, in the future, he will be used to find the Lord of God.


    Ruo Huan said that he would slowly let go of his affection for him. If he knew that he would still have the heart to use him, he would be completely cold to him and even the slightest tenderness left in him.


    Thinking of this result, Mo Qing felt like a big stone was stuck in his chest, making him almost unable to get up in one breath.


    A Jing was dumbfounded when he heard it, this uncle Qing was called stupid by him? Did you even admit it?


    Mo Qing ignored his reaction and just drifted away.


    Mo Qing disappeared and came to the wing of the main building where Liang Yu was. There was a strange and mighty man sitting in the room, staring obsessively at Liang Yu who was playing the piano.


    "Ruohuan, this general has been in so many brothels, but you are the only one that suits Laozi''s appetite, unlike people from other places, who always like the sadness of love, love, resentment, and sadness, which is simply disgusting. "


    Today''s benefactor is an old general in the battlefield. He is actually only thirty years old. Liang Yu likes him, and it is rare that he is willing to accept this guest during the day.


    Liang Yufu''s roaring like the Yellow River, the torrents pouring, the turbulent, the murderous intent, was naturally the appetite of this kind of warrior.


    Although Liang Yu has also learned the guqin, he is not proficient, and the sheet music is only found in the system, so he is not skilled, but it is enough to deal with these clients.


    Liang Yu couldn''t remember the person''s name, but some familiar clients who listened to his nonsense and were too lazy to answer, and the Mo Qing incident made him feel a little irritable, and the speed of fingertips on the strings was getting faster and faster.


    The general was secretly shocked, how could this young man have such a murderous aura?


    Just listening to this made people''s blood boil, and even that murderous aura had turned into substance, the gauze curtain in the room was moving without wind, and he even felt a pressure in his heart that caused his chest tightness. ��


    "Zheng!" The sound of the piano came to an abrupt end.


    The general only felt a gust of wind blowing towards his face. He was subconsciously startled, and instinctively turned his head away, but heard a small creaking sound. The copper incense burner on the table next to him was like a knife cutting tofu-tofu, and the fractures were neat. The slant was broken in half and slid off the table.


    The incense plate in the incense burner was also cut in half, shattered and dropped on the table, and Liang Yu''s seasoned cigarette floated in the air.


    The general was startled and looked up at Liang Yu.


    "If Huan is ugly, you will disturb the general." Liang Yu said apologetically, but his expression was completely indifferent.


    After the shock, the general came back to his senses, and finally understood why he thought this young man had such a different temperament from other brothels. He couldn''t help but wonder, "If Huan has such skills, why should he be trapped in such a place? Why don''t you go to the battlefield with this general to open the frontier?"


    "Thank you." Liang Yu smiled slightly: "Ruohuan knows some tricks, but it''s just for fun, I''m afraid I''ll make fun of you when I go to the battlefield..."


    The general strongly disagreed and wanted to persuade him again, but Liang Yu waved his hand.


    The general sighed inwardly, these people are actually trapped in such a place, if he wants to leave, no one can keep him...


    I appreciate it, but I still haven''t forgotten the purpose of coming here today. In addition to the incense from the incense burner I just inhaled, my body is a little hot and fluctuating, and my eyes have some color for a while, "This general left the city for too long last time, but the road was right. Ruohuan misses it so badly that it took a long time to come back to see Ruohuan once, so I won��t talk about it today, how about Ruohuan just stay with me?��


    Liang Yu''s brows twitched like a smile.


    These **** clients came to beg him to pick chrysanthemums, and even the general was in a "riding suit", shouldn''t he be honored?


    Mo Qing has been silently watching by the side.


    After this observation, I found something different. It turned out that Ruohuan was like this in front of other guests... He had the kind of smirk on his face that he didn''t like when he saw it on the mountain before...

 Chapter 236： Immortal Venerable Stay Safe (9)

    And the way he played the piano surprised him even more.


    There are many immortals who like elegance in the fairy world, but the ones he has heard are almost the same as the general''s complaints. They are all extravagant sounds. For the first time, he heard the murderous aura from Liang Yu''s piano sound. Full of surging momentum.


    Although his face was indifferent, Mo Qing could hear that he was in a bad mood.


    Is it because of myself...


    Mo Qing''s heart was tumbling. Hearing the general''s words, his face changed slightly. He was about to take action to stop him, but he saw that the mighty-looking general''s face was flushed and began to untie his clothes, and then rolled on the bed.


    And the sound of that scream made people blushing, and it was impossible to believe that such a sound was coming from the mouth of such a majestic man.


    Mo Qing originally thought that the general was going to have an intimate affair with Liang Yuxing. At first, he was unhappy, but then he was stunned. He smelled the incense and smelled something wrong, and then he realized that Liang Yu actually used this method Dealing with prostitutes.


    - Shi Da breathed a sigh of relief, and found it funny again.


    Seeing the muscular man screaming on the bed, Mo Qing looked away unnaturally and looked at Liang Yu, only to see his expression of admiration, as if the general on the bed was very pleased with him.


    Mo Qing felt unhappy for a while.


    Even if nothing happened, but seeing Liang Yu looking at a naked man in the room, calling his name, and making such a sound to him, Mo Qing felt a surge of anger in his heart.


    Mo Qing approached to go to bed, spread out his palms, a palm wind swept towards the person on the bed, the general who was screaming with joy, fainted immediately.


    Liang Yu''s face froze, and he was frowning and preparing to stand up, when Mo Qing appeared in front of him.


    The corner of the green shirt was lifted and brushed between Liang Yu''s arms. He raised his head suspiciously, and when he saw it was Mo Qing, he realized that he was doing something wrong, but he stared silently for a while, but wanted to hear what this person had to say.


    "Ruohuan..." Mo Qing leaned down, lightly clasped Liang Yu''s chin with his palm and raised his chin slightly, staring at his deep eyes, the surging emotions finally blurted out: "Your eyes, don''t stare at others like this anymore. Body��"


    Mo Qing''s uncontrollable sourness surged up in his heart. Just now, Liang Yu stared at the general''s body with a smile on his face, with admiring eyes, which really made him uncomfortable.


    he does not like.


    "If Huan doesn''t understand what Mo Qing means." The corners of Liang Yu''s lips rose, and he said lightly, "Although Mo Qing has a lot of money, he is no different from these other guests. Which Linglong Pavilion person doesn''t sell laughter? How can we favor one over the other? "


    Before Liang Yu finished speaking, Mo Qing''s face turned even darker.


    He ignored it, just got up and walked to the bedside, looked at the dazed general, tsk tsk, this general''s figure is still good, and a healthy body is still very interesting.


    "Mo Qing has a great talent, but he always uses it to deal with my guests. Wouldn''t it be too much?" Really, every time he likes to knock people down like this, he also wants to watch the live muscle show.


    Excessive?


    His words made Mo Qing''s face even more ugly.


    He is blaming himself, does he really like to see these men talking naked in front of him?


    Mo Qing pursed her lips tightly, trying to suppress the uncontrollable anger in her chest, but it didn''t seem to be effective, and when she saw Liang Yu put his hand on the comatose man, he was pinching and playing around badly. Can''t watch it any longer.


    "Anyway, as long as I''m here today, you won''t be allowed to see these people again!" Mo Qing knew that her request was a little unreasonable, but she still couldn''t control her grip on Liang Yu''s hand.


    Those usually indifferent eyes looked at him with a hint of anger at this time: "You said that you are a commodity, then before I leave, your commodity can only be exclusive to me!"


    After he finished speaking, he pulled Liang Yu away from the bed.


    "Silver, I''ll send someone to deliver it tomorrow." Mo Qing only felt that facing this young man, his heart that had always been indifferent to the world was becoming more and more unable to maintain his calm, especially when he saw Liang Yu frowning, his tone became even more irritated. :"I heard?"


    Liang Yu frowned and stared at him for a long time without speaking.


    Mo Qing couldn''t bear the silence, so he simply pulled him out of the room.


    Obviously he can easily force people out of this place, so as not to see him go to see these people and be upset, but he can''t be cruel, and can only be an unfamiliar self anxiously.


    After returning to the small building at the back, although Mo Qing was still uneasy, but thinking that those **** clients didn''t really do anything with Liang Yu in the past, his irritability finally calmed down a little.


    He also knew that being so domineering was too weird, and it didn''t even fit his character.


    But he couldn''t control himself.


    I don''t want him to be too affectionate to himself, after all, he is kind to himself.


    But he was even more unhappy to see him so close to other people, even if nothing had happened, but being in the same space like that still made him unhappy.


    It was only then that Mo Qing discovered that when her six senses were impure and her heart was full of selfish desires, she had such a dark and narrow side in her heart, and she became such an arbitrary and domineering person.


    In the past, he found that he had taken the initiative to take the initiative to God, and when he had an affair, at most he only felt a little panic, but this young man, but he felt in his heart.


    The clean surface peeled away, revealing the dirty lining inside.


    People say that lotus is born from mud and is not stained, and it is used to describe a person with a noble character, but at this time Mo Qing realized that he was born from mud, and his roots must have been stained.


    At this time, it was probably just revealing the truth.


    It''s ridiculous. I used to think that everyone in the mortal world was vulgar and disdain to be close to them in the human world. Now I realize that I am really shallow and laughter in my heart...


    Mo Qing did some self-examination, and found that all kinds of negativity that he had never had before were all exposed because of meeting this young man.


    - At the time, I had mixed feelings, and I couldn''t help but feel ashamed, but there was no intention to correct it.


    "Mo Qing treats me like this, I''m afraid it will make people misunderstood." Liang Yu was in a bad mood because of this person''s attitude, and his tone was a little cold: "Mo Qing didn''t say it, just think that Ruohuan is someone''s substitute. Is it..."


    Mo Qing''s face stiffened by his questioning.


    He was right, even now, he still thinks so.


    He did have some good feelings for this young man, but he knew that these good feelings did not come from the person himself, but from another person, and he would not be affected by this illusion.


    But even though he was just a temporary placebo substitute, he still had this savage possessiveness towards him, and he was selfishly unwilling to give him up to others.


    This feeling is very dangerous, but Mo Qing is not afraid.


    He wanted to wait until he found the Lord of God, and this wrong emotion would disappear. Before that, he felt sorry for this person, but he didn''t plan to change anything.


    "Yes, even if you are just a shadow, before I find that person, you can only be a shadow of me alone." When Mo Qing met his eyes, it was not that she was not guilty or ashamed, but these words were still said it.


    Liang Yu was completely speechless because of these words.


    In front of this man, who looks like a modest gentleman, who has many deceiving images like an immortal outside the world, to say such savage words to him cheekily is really enough to subvert people''s perception.


    The more the male protagonist develops with the plot, the more his image begins to collapse from the original.


    Liang Yu frowned, suppressing the flames that were strung up in his heart, and a smile appeared on his face in anger, and asked, "What if I don''t agree?"


    Mo Qing saw the smile on his face, but actually felt that he was angry.


    - At the time, my heart was a little uneasy, and then Mo Ming was nervous, but continued to say tough words in a light tone: "If this is the case, Mo Qing can only bow first and then soldiers..."


    "Really?" Anger finally appeared on Liang Yu''s face, he suddenly grabbed Mo Qingyi''s shirt, approached him and glared at him, and asked in a low voice, "How do you want to be polite before soldiers? Do you still want to put chains on my hands and feet!"


    The small flames surging in Liang Yu''s eyes also burned on Mo Qing, and he only felt that the previous heart-wrenching feeling was getting stronger and stronger.


    "If necessary, I''ll do it." Mo Qing''s heart was pounding when he saw his angry eyes, but his face was still indifferent. Now that he''s at this point, let''s just tear off all his fake faces. .


    Liang Yu glared at him, but he didn''t expect this person to admit it directly.


    His cheeks twitched with anger, he clenched his teeth, and after looking at Mo Qing for a few seconds, suddenly a strong force knocked Mo Qing down on the couch of the imperial concubine by the window, his palm pinched his chin, "Since Mo Qing Qing insists on entanglement with me, always trying to dominate me as your exclusive massage-massage-stick, how can I let you down? Want it? I will satisfy you now!"


    Mo Qing was pushed and **** on the couch. Under the rough action, the back of his head was knocked on the wooden horn at the back, and the pain was so painful that gold stars appeared in his eyes for a while.


    Liang Yusheng''s angry reaction surprised him. Before he could move, Liang Yu grabbed his shirt with both palms, and the green shirt on his body was torn to shreds...


    "Ruohuan, you..." Mo Qing exclaimed, subconsciously reaching out to grab the fallen robe, Liang Yu opened his hand with a snap, and stared at him coldly: "Shut up!"


    When you''re done, get fit and bully.


    Mo Qing finally found out what was wrong with him. Liang Yu tore off all his previous warmth and showed him a brutal side like a beast. He was shocked, and his heart suddenly ached...


    Will the young man who always looked at him with a touch of tenderness in the past never come back?


    Mo Qing resisted weakly, but in an instant his arms were twisted to his back, and the young man held him roughly, obviously his strength could easily lift this man, but for some reason, his strength seemed to be taken away. Powerless to resist.


    It was obvious that the tearing pain was completely different from the physical pain he had endured the night before, but he felt that his whole body had been torn to pieces by him. deep.


    "Ruohuan..." Mo Qing''s wet eyes were filled with tears, and she frowned lightly. She looked at the boy who was treating him roughly, and murmured in a broken voice, "Ruohuan...don''t treat me like this..."


    "What''s wrong with you?" Liang Yu stared at him coldly, with no warmth in his eyes at all. He clenched his waist tightly with both palms, and jeered through gritted teeth: "Don''t you like this?"


    The coldness on his face made Mo Qing completely speechless.


    He never thought that different expressions on the same person''s face would give people such a big psychological impact.

 Chapter 237： Immortal Venerable Stay Safe (10)

    Liang Yu''s cold eyes made him feel so uncomfortable. This almost heartbreaking taste made him realize that he seemed to overestimate his anger towards this young man.


    It is only now that I know that the intimacy that was ecstatic before can also make people suffer like this. This kind of pain from the soul exceeds the bottom line that he can bear...


    "Ruohuan..." Mo Qing had tears in her eyes, and said in a choked voice, "I''m sorry..."


    Liang Yu just sneered.


    If you don''t give him complete pain, this person will not be enlightened.


    "Speaking these three words, what do you expect me to respond to you?" Liang Yu''s palms were like iron pincers, holding his wrists tightly, so strong that Mo Qing felt that his hand was about to be crushed.


    His black hair scattered on his shoulders, his usually sacred and inviolable face, now with a rosy red, his eyes are even more pitiful and moving, but unfortunately Liang Yu never softened his heart, just sneered: "You will not hesitate to lock my hands and feet, but also I stay, how can I let you down? My substitute, since I am so similar to the person in your heart, you have long expected to be treated like this more than once, I have fulfilled your fantasies, don��t you? Not happy, what are you being hypocritical about now?"


    Mo Qing''s face turned pale.


    Although he did take the initiative for God, he never had such disrespectful thoughts.


    Perhaps it was because the image of the Lord of God was too far away and unattainable, he never imagined that the two would really have something, that person belonged to all things in the world, but would not be exclusive to one person.


    When I saw Liang Yu, I never thought of that.


    But it was true that this young man was an irresistible temptation for him, so he allowed himself to indulge temporarily.


    But being exposed like this by him, he felt a kind of shame and a guilty conscience in his heart.


    "Ruohuan, I never thought of that..." Gritting his teeth, his eyelashes were wet with tears, after all, he couldn''t bear to be misunderstood by him, so he still tried to explain.


    "Heh, do you think I''ll believe it?" Liang Yu squeezed his chin roughly and looked at his trembling red lips, this man made him angry, but this man looked at him with red eyes, full of hooks people.


    Since Mo Qing insisted on looking for abuse, she would satisfy him, have a long-term relationship, and play with him in a warm and cruel way.


    His words completely silenced Mo Qing.


    The part of the heart seemed to have been cut into pieces by a knife, and no matter how it was repaired, it could not be restored to its original state.


    This suffocating discomfort gave Mo Qing a new experience, which seemed to be self-inflicted. But even so, he couldn''t stop


    Even if he was treated so rudely and stared at him with cold eyes, he didn''t want him to get close to the clients of Linglong Pavilion.


    Apart from a little heartache, he could endure the rest.


    Mo Qing looked inside, and there was a strange smile on his face. He couldn''t tell whether it was bleak or relieved, but involuntarily hugged Liang Yu''s waist back and cooperated with his request.


    Mo Qing''s hug made Liang Yu stop and looked at the person under him with complicated eyes.


    The boiling and rolling emotions in his heart made him even more at a loss. He wanted to pity and love him, but he also wanted to bully him fiercely, but in the end, that pity was still lost to the anger in his heart and the taste that he didn''t want to admit.


    Although he knew his position, the male protagonist reminded him over and over again that he was a substitute, which still made Liang Yu feel very annoyed, and this anger turned into another fire...


    "You should stop saying useless and hypocritical words to me, I want to hear something else..." Liang Yu suddenly raised the corner of his mouth, before Mo Qing had any other reaction, he lowered his head to cover him with tenderness lip.


    Mo Qing''s pale face instantly turned red because of his words.


    He knew that this young man probably regretted liking him. Maybe all the liking had turned into hatred at this time, otherwise he would not have treated him so cruelly, but he felt that it was not the best thing for the two to hug together like this. Oops��


    It''s just that in my heart, I feel that a corner is broken.


    The relationship between the two seemed to have recovered as before. Although the bustard felt sorry for the loss of other rich uncles, he really did not dare to provoke the new uncle Moqing.


    A Jing was naturally happy, and went to deliver meals to the two of them twice, but the two of them didn''t go out for almost a whole day, and could only hear the blushing and heart-beating voices coming from inside.


    Uncle Qing and the son are reconciled again, and with this stubborn love, maybe he will be able to eat the son''s wedding wine in the future.


    The next day, Mo Qing did not get up until noon again.


    He only felt that the degree of discomfort in his entire body had been magnified several times compared to before, and there were even more spots on his body that he couldn''t bear to look directly at. Mo Qing looked down at the bloodstains bitten on his chest.


    He didn''t know how to improve this depressed mood.


    Liang Yu had never treated him like this before...


    Mo Qing sighed, closed his clothes, got out of bed, and walked out the door. When he walked to the porch outside, he saw several men in black carrying large boxes into the courtyard, while Liang Yu was counting the silver taels in the box.


    Seemingly feeling his gaze, Liang Yu raised his head to look at him and said with a smile, "Uncle Qing is really a big hand, and he deserves to be the number one client of our Linglong Pavilion. Tonight, Ruo Huanke has to serve Master Qing more... "


    Mo Qing''s blood surged because of his words, and his face turned red and white.


    However, A Jing couldn''t hear the key. He only felt that the son was back in favor again. He was coming up with hot water, and he said: "Master Qing loves the son so much, I believe that the son will sincerely repay, A Jing. I just hope that the two of you will love each other."


    Mo Qing''s face was complicated because of A Jing''s words, and she didn''t know whether it was sour or bitter, rolling back and forth in her heart.


    Liang Yu directly threw the two large boxes to the bustard father and let him deal with it, and the bustard father smiled happily.


    After Liang Yu went upstairs, he saw Mo Qing standing by the window, not knowing where to look, his eyes wandered, he raised his lips lightly, approached with a chuckle and said, "Mo Qing wants to spend all his belongings here. Now? Ruohuan is really flattered..."


    Mo Qing turned her head and glanced at him, then lowered her eyes lightly, "If you like it, how about sending it to you..."


    Anyway, these yellow and white things mean nothing to him. If he can please Liang Yu, it will be worth the money.


    "That''s really touching..." Liang Yu''s expression softened because of what he said, and he suddenly approached, his voice was as low as a lover''s murmur, "As long as I like it, Mo Qing is willing to give it away?"


    Mo Qing suddenly raised his head, and the profile on the side was like the beautiful lines of the mountains and rivers in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Under the peak of the beautiful nose, the full and rosy lips were half-closed.


    Looking at this picture, Liang Yu couldn''t help sighing in his heart, obviously he was very angry with Mo Qing''s actions, and he wanted to be a hand-luck shopkeeper, but he always seemed to be bewitched and couldn''t help but feel a little soft-hearted.


    But these, he can not let this person find out.


    I couldn''t make myself look more embarrassed.


    Mo Qing''s eyes were slightly opened, and she almost blurted out a hello.


    My heart was even more surprised because of this reaction. Could it be that because of the influence of the Lord of God, my affection for this person has deepened to this point?


    This made him feel a deep panic, and instinctively repulsed.


    So the hurtful words came out without thinking: "Of course, who told you to look like that person?"


    He watched as Liang Yu''s face changed because of these words.


    - I regret it in my heart, but I can''t take back what I said.


    Liang Yu glared at him, because of the influence of the original owner''s fate, even if he was angry at the male lead''s actions, he was still deeply attracted by Mo Qing, but this did not mean that he could endure all his actions.


    This guy reminded him again and again that it was a substitute, and it really irritated him again and again.


    "Really?" Liang Yu laughed in anger, and suddenly grabbed Mo Qing''s throat, and with a strong force, he fell to the window, approaching and coldly asked: "It seems that you really can''t tell the difference. Clear the difference between me and that person? Then I will help you to distinguish well!"


    After he finished speaking, he suddenly lowered his head and bit Mo Qing''s lips.


    The blood-devouring kiss caused blood to flow from Mo Qing''s lips, and Liang Yu''s anger burned on him.


    Mo Qing smiled bitterly, angering him again...


    It wasn''t actually his intention.


    Under extreme anger, Liang Yu bit his lip, until the smell of blood came from his mouth, he stopped rationally, but his eyes were still cold: "Mo Qing, listen to me, I''m me, not anyone''s stand-in! I don''t owe you anything, it''s your own business who you like, don''t empathize with me all day long as the **** in your heart!"


    Mo Qing held the window root with both hands, and was first kissed by Liang Yu in revenge, and then dumbfounded by his scolding.


    Just stare at him with wide eyes.


    "What are you looking at? Did you understand what I said?" Liang Yu roared.


    Mo Qing woke up, blinked, and replied unconsciously, "Understood."


    "It''s good to understand." Liang Yu snorted coldly, his face darkened, he released the restraint on him and slammed out the door.


    Seeing his figure disappear in front of his eyes, Mo Qing was completely recovered. He stroked his lips with a strange expression, but was stained with blood escaping from the ruptured wound. He stared at the red on his fingers, his brows furrowed, Ruo Huan Did you just say that the Lord of God is bullshit?


    Really disrespectful...


    Mo Qing closed her eyes, Liang Yu''s angry look appeared in front of her eyes, and she smiled helplessly.


    After he confessed to Liang Yu, the relationship between the two has deteriorated to the extreme. His attitude towards himself is getting worse and worse, but he is somewhat helpless towards this young man.


    Liang Yu was provoked by Mo Qing, and slammed the door angrily. At this moment, he really didn''t want to see this person, so he simply swept out of Linglong Pavilion.


    It''s not like he hasn''t been angered by the various **** operations of the male protagonists in other planes, but this Mo Qing alone seems to make his anger uncontrollable. Anger is harder to quell.


    Liang Yu was very irritable with this kind of reaction to himself, knowing that he would go crazy if he didn''t let his mind go out.


    He went to a lake not too far from Linglong Pavilion, ready to be quiet and quiet there.


    As soon as I arrived at the lake, I heard a thunderbolt from the clear sky, which actually caused a huge splash of water on the lake.


    Liang Yu''s complexion changed, he looked up and saw that the sky had just been clear for thousands of miles, but for some reason it was already covered by dark clouds, a large black shrouded the sky, and thunder fell one after another like a spider web.

 Chapter 238： Immortal Venerable Stay Safe (11)

    Na Lei first slashed straight down into the lake, and soon came towards the lake. Several trees with thick arms burst into flames under the thunder.


    Liang Yu instinctively felt the danger. When the dark cloud came over, he swept up and left the shore of the lake, but he was still a step late. Lei seemed to feel it that day, when he had just moved not far. , followed immediately.


    The rumbling thunder, accompanied by blue lightning, seemed to want to tear the entire dark sky apart.


    Pedestrians were so frightened that they ran wildly in all directions when the strange thunderstorms descended intensively. The crowd of pedestrians was frightened by the strangeness in the sky and screamed all the way.


    Mo Qing was meditating and adjusting his breath, but was awakened by the sound of explosive thunder outside. When he went out the window, he saw the pedestrians below screaming and screaming, and Mo Qing looked towards the sky with a solemn face.


    Seeing this, his face changed greatly.


    The mortal below only saw that the sky above was a dark cloud, but his eyes saw that the sky was a large area of ??celestial soldiers holding magical weapons.


    The solemn and dignified expressions on the heads of the two golden armored generals made him feel that the visitors were not good.


    Mo Qing was in the mortal world in private, and he should have fled in fear, but at this moment, there was an inexplicable panic and anxiety, which made him go straight to the place where the thunderstorm hit.


    Everyone was frightened by the disparity, so where did Ruohuan go?


    The more Mo Qing thought about it, the more uneasy she became. She rushed forward with fear. As expected, she saw that Liang Yu was trapped in one after another thunderstorm. The thunderstorm formed a circular attack circle around Liang Yu. Colored lightning, set the surrounding trees on fire, and the earth burned with a scorched smell-


    Mo Qing''s face was horrified, no matter how many questions she had in her heart, she didn''t have time to think about it.


    If he continues, Liang Yu will be torn to shreds by this thunder!


    Mo Qing was about to force his way in, but saw that the thunder stopped suddenly that day, and Liang Yu was enveloped in a golden light and disappeared in an instant.


    The dark clouds in the sky also dissipated in a moment.


    The sky was as clear as ever again, leaving only the traces of the lake scorched by the high temperature.


    Mo Qing''s face was pale, and she looked up at the sky.


    Ruohuan, how could he be taken away by the people of Immortal Realm?


    Mo Qing knew very well that he had stolen to the mortal world. If he was found out, he would have to be punished severely, but at this time he couldn''t care about anything. Liang Yu''s life and death were unknown at this time, he had to do something...


    The people from Immortal Realm took Liang Yu away with their front feet, and Mo Qing followed with them.


    He risked being discovered and returned to the realm of heaven, only to find that he had left the world privately, and he has not been discovered until now, and he was secretly relieved for a while.


    After a quick secret investigation, I found out that Liang Yu broke into the Tan Ye Palace and stole the elixir because he broke into the immortal world privately. God is similar.


    It was also half an hour ago that Director Tan Yegong found out that the number was wrong when he checked the daily pills.


    The director of Tan Yegong learned that the elixir had been stolen, and he was horrified to report it. Liang Yu''s identity was quickly found out, and when he learned that he was just an ordinary mortal, he surprised everyone in the fairy world.


    After that, the celestial army came aggressively and took Liang Yu away.


    At this time, Liang Yu was imprisoned in the Heavenly Prison.


    How to deal with it, personnel at all levels are arguing about this.


    Mo Qing knew that the conflict between these people would not last for too long, and no matter what kind of punishment, Liang Yu would not end well.


    It was also at this time that Mo Qing finally solved the huge doubts about the source of the wound medicine given by Liang Yu.


    Although I don''t know how he came to the Immortal Realm, but since he stole the elixir for himself, Mo Qing couldn''t care less now, so he sneaked to the Heavenly Prison alone.


    As a place to detain repeat offenders from the Three Realms, Heavenly Prison cannot be too close to the main hall of the Lord God, so it is naturally arranged in the most desolate place.


    And this place is on Wuji Island, which is thousands of miles away.


    No grass grows on Wuji Island, and birds don''t poop.


    Mo Qing went to Wuji Island and found the place where Liang Yu was imprisoned independently, but saw that the two guards were dozing off.


    He hooked his lips and walked forward with the immortal brew that he had treasured before.


    As he approached, Mo Qing opened the jug, and the strong aroma wafted out.


    The two heavenly guards smelled the fragrance and woke up instantly. They looked closely and saw Mo Qing. They smiled and greeted them: "Isn''t this True Monarch Dongyang? Why do you have such a good interest to come here? Come on, what is the real monarch doing?"


    "It''s nothing, I just heard that a daring mortal has come to the prison, I can''t help but be curious and want to come and see who it is..." Mo Qing put on the wine with a thin smile on his face: "Two immortals, this is It is the lotus wine brewed by Xiaoxian, and Xiaoxian brought it to the two immortals to relieve fatigue..."


    The second day will be nothing more than a lowly celestial person with a low cultivation level. Hearing his name, his face burst into a smile, and he hurriedly took the wine from him.


    "The guy who was so daring and trespassed into the heavens to steal things was locked in for less than half a day. There have been several immortal monarchs who came to see the strange, but I never thought that Dongyang Zhenjun, who never liked to join in the fun, was also a little curious. Na!


    Mo Qing just smiled and said nothing.


    In the next two days, he will receive his wine, so he will let him go.


    Anyway, the two of them are guarding a mortal person, but they are not worried that he has the ability to escape, so they can''t help but relax their guard.


    Er Xiaotian will be holding the immortal brew that Mo Qing gave, and the two of them greedily drank two more sips, while chatting with Mo Qing, they passed out after a while.


    Mo Qing didn''t dare to delay, pushed open the thick and tall bronze door, and saw Liang Yu trapped inside.


    But the situation inside was not what he feared.


    Liang Yu just sat quietly on the ground with his eyes closed, surrounded by a layer of blue light walls.


    "Ruohuan!" Mo Qing exclaimed softly.


    Liang Yu woke up and opened his eyes, seeing that it was him, with a surprised expression on his face.


    Instead, he smiled: "I knew Mo Qing was not an ordinary person, but I didn''t expect it to be an immortal from the sky. Now I can understand why Mo Qing doesn''t look down on me. In this way, Ruo Huan really can''t stand up to you. An immortal from heaven..."


    Mo Qing was stunned for a moment, although his face was pale because of his words, and his heart was filled with discomfort, but he didn''t have time to think too much at this time, just hurriedly said: "Don''t talk about this, I''ll save you. Get out of here!"


    Liang Yu stretched his waist in the barrier, shook his head and smiled: "No need, I''m just an unimportant crane product to Mo Qing, why should you care about my life or death? You''re leaving? Anyway If Huanhuo is so big, and he has never walked out of Moon Pearl City, he is fortunate enough to come to the place where the immortals live, how can he leave so quickly?"


    Mo Qing was stabbed by his words, his face flushed, and his heart was bitter for a while, and more of a anger: "What do you think this place is? Stop talking nonsense!"


    Did he think this was a trip to the Immortal Realm? Not in a hurry, but still very excited.


    Liang Yu ignored him and closed his eyes.


    Mo Qing was in a hurry, and when he gritted his teeth, he no longer tried to persuade him. He just spread out his palm, and a faint azure light lingered in his palm. A green lotus bloomed, and the lotus petal came out of its stem, turning into a phantom of a sharp blade and swirling straight towards the trapped beam. Yu''s enchantment attacked away.


    Mo Qing has never had a chance to use his full strength since he heard the truth.


    At this time, this blow has only one chance, and I feel extremely nervous at the moment.


    Countless green lotus petals, like sharp blades, slammed into the enchantment with all their strength. Soon after, the transparent blue light wall began to shatter like glass. At first, countless cracks appeared. Finally, only a bang was heard, and the enchantment was completely destroyed. Broken by sharp weapons.


    Seeing that Liang Yu was still indifferent, Mo Qing rushed forward angrily, grabbed people directly and rushed out.


    He doesn''t have much time to get him out of here before anyone finds out.


    But once it is discovered, Mo Qing has no confidence that he can protect his life, so where should he be taken to be absolutely safe?


    Mo Qing took Liang Yu and rushed out from Xitianmen, just as he was about to take him to the mortal world, Liang Yu, who had been frowning, suddenly slapped Mo Qing with his palm.


    on the chest.


    "Mo Qing, I don''t need your help." Liang Yu''s palm pulled the distance between the two, causing him to fall more quickly.


    Mo Qing knew that he practiced martial arts, but he didn''t expect Liang Yu to be so profound as a mortal.


    But what was even more irritating was that he pushed away his behavior. Mo Qing only felt that in addition to anger, there was also a feeling of being deeply stabbed in his heart. If Huan, he hated him so much?


    Hate so much that you would rather fall to your death from a height of ten thousand li, rather than save him?


    "It''s up to you to decide!" Mo Qing suppressed the anger in his heart, suddenly plunged his head down, and grabbed Liang Yu who was falling down, "Ruohuan, don''t play with me at this time..."


    After he finished speaking, he directly wrapped his arms around his waist and Yufeng turned around and changed direction.


    Liang Yu still wanted to speak, but Mo Qing fixed this person directly, making him obediently unable to move.


    When he left, he instantly thought of where he should take Liang Yu to is the safest place.


    Now that the whereabouts of the God Lord are unknown, the Demon Lord Fen Tian is the most powerful figure in the three realms. If you take him to the Demon Lord, no matter how angry the people in the Immortal Realm are, they will not provoke Fen Tian for a medicinal pill and stir up a war between the two worlds. .


    Thinking of this, Mo Qing accelerated.


    Not long after, the two arrived at the White Bone Mountain where the Demon Venerable was.


    As soon as the two of them appeared in the White Bone Mountain, they were immediately noticed. Demon Venerable Fen Tian appeared charismatically, and the black mist that shrouded his body flowed with the wind as he spoke: "What is it that True Monarch Dongyang came unsolicited?"


    As he spoke, he tilted his head and glanced at Mo Qing again: "It''s strange, which master doctor did Dongyang-Jun''s injury come from? I really want to pay homage to this master..."


    "I''m here today because I have something to ask the Demon Venerable for help. This person has made trouble in the Immortal Realm. Mo Qing asks Your Excellency to protect him." Mo Qing didn''t answer his words, but just pulled Liang Yu who was behind him forward and said lightly: " I owe you a favor..."


    "Oh? This is interesting..." After Mozun Fentian heard this, he gave a meaningful response, then turned to look at Liang Yu. When staring at him, the black mist on his face suddenly became much thicker. .


    "Is this the brothel?" Fen Tian was originally ten feet away from the two of them, but suddenly approached, his face flowing with black mist came close to Liang Yu and looked at it, his voice was a bit gloomy: "This is The boy, as expected, looks like the Lord of God..."

 Chapter 239： Immortal Venerable Stay Safe (12)

    After he finished speaking, he suddenly waved his black robe, grabbed Liang Yu, and laughed loudly: "As long as it''s something that makes the people of the Immortal Realm unhappy, I won''t miss it!"


    "How can a mortal make trouble in the Immortal Realm? This kid is very much to my lord''s appetite, Dongyang-Jun, this kid is taken away by my lord!" Fen Tian said, and disappeared instantly with Liang Yu.


    Mo Qing saw that Liang Yu was taken away by Demon Venerable, and knew that his plan was successful. Fen Tian was arrogant and arrogant, and he always took it as his responsibility to fight against the heavens. He didn''t need to worry about Liang Yu''s safety for the time being.


    At the same time Mo Qing breathed a sigh of relief, another layer of worry followed.


    Sure enough, this uneasy feeling arose in my heart, and when I looked up, I saw a dark cloud coming from the sky above.


    Mo Qing''s heart sank, knowing that the fact that he took Liang Yu away has been noticed by the fairy world, and he can''t wait for them to arrest him and be punished, and now he can only escape first


    Mo Qing''s thoughts moved first, and at this time, the stern and loud and cold voice of the law enforcement officer in the heavens came from his head: "Dongyang Zhenjun, you are going to commit a crime in the heavens privately today, and you are still colluding with people in the demon world to commit such a serious crime. If you get lost and know you��re back, you��ll be caught? How dare you try to escape in fear of crime, come here, and quickly take down True Monarch Dongyang����


    Mo Qing''s heart froze, looked up, and said solemnly: "Mo Qing is indeed a repeat offender, but Mo Qing''s trip is also for a reason, and the offender looks like the Lord of God, I believe the Lord of God has also found out, Mo Qing is doing this. , I just want to use this as a guide to find the whereabouts of the gods and masters, and ask the gods to open up the net..."


    "Dongyang Zhenjun, do you still have to make a quibble at this time? If you don''t hold back from the precipice, don''t blame the law enforcement for being ruthless!"


    "Since the gods don''t want to listen to Mo Qing''s mantra, Mo Qing can only protect himself!" Mo Qing knew that she couldn''t be convinced, and she was ready to escape.


    Mo Qing''s thoughts moved, and his figure was already a hundred miles away.


    The majestic anger above his head chased after him: "Dongyang Zhenjun is obsessed, and he can''t blame the ruthlessness of heaven!"


    At the same time that the law enforcement gods roared down, the punishment of thunder was also laid down like a dense net.


    Rumbling thunder and lightning instantly enveloped the entire sky.


    Mo Qing finally failed to escape, and there was nowhere to hide under the law enforcement''s thunderous punishment.


    In the dense thunderstorm, Mo Qing could not resist the strike of the thunder at all. Even with all his strength, the inner core was destroyed, and the body was burned into fast powder.


    In the rolling mountains, only a shrill scream could be heard, and in the silver-white light, a few scattered golden lights escaped to the depths of the dense forest below.


    When the punishment ended and the Law Enforcement Divine Sovereign left, deathly silence returned to the surroundings.


    In the dense forest that covered the sky and closed the sun, a faint sigh came.


    Liang Yu appeared beside a small water pool in a dense forest. There was a green lotus standing in the small pool. At this time, the green lotus was a little haggard, the lotus leaves turned brown, and the closed flower buds were also a picture. Around the buds are a few faint golden glows that flow around the lotus petals.


    Liang Yu sighed softly, thought about it, and took out a small white soul-repelling bottle purchased from the system from his sleeve. He bent down and pointed the mouth of the bottle at the flower bud. The broken soul was snatched into it. After finishing this, Liang Yu took Qinglian away from the small Tan.


    "Mo Qing, this kind of development is definitely not what you expected..." Liang Yu whispered, and took Qinglian back to the palace where Demon Venerable was.


    "It''s just one of thousands of people in the false heaven. If you die, you will die. Why should you care about this kid?"


    As a former disciple of the Lord of God, Fen Tian''s cultivation is unfathomable. He already has a thousand eyes and a thousand ears. He sensed what just happened at the White Bone Mountain in the Demon Realm Barrier, but he just looked at Liang Yu with cold eyes. Bringing this Qinglian in, although he knew the reason, he still sneered.


    Liang Yu ignored the Demon Venerable and looked around. He picked up a white jade flower pot from the feldspar table by the window sill, poured some water, and put Qinglian in the pot.


    "Oh, your kid dares to go to the heavens to steal the spirit pill to heal his immortal bone injury, but I want to see if you have any other way to mend Dongyang Jun''s broken soul..." The Demon Venerable was very fond of this kid in the temple. He is generally at ease and casual, and at the same time he feels a little bit of admiration, but also a little bit annoyed that this kid dares to despise his behavior that he doesn''t care about.


    Liang Yu didn''t want to care about people, but when he heard this, he raised his head and looked up: "How can Mo Qing''s soul be repaired?"


    Fen Tian''s divine power is second only to the God Lord of the heavens. Although this development has now deviated from the direction of the original story, Liang Yu still believes that Fen Tian must have the ability to save Mo Qing.


    "Oh? Even if this seat knows, why do you think this seat will tell you the method?" Fen Tian''s figure swept in front of him like a ghost, and the black mist on his face changed with his laughter.


    "Because you want to rely on me, you can find the Lord of God, right?" Liang Yu said coldly, "If you help me, I will be willing to help you..."


    Fen Tian was a little stunned, the black mist on his body became much thicker, and there was a trace of anger in his tone: "You kid think you can see through this seat''s mind? Believe it or not, I will crush you with one finger?"


    What Fen Tian was even more puzzled about was that this kid, as a mortal, knew too many secrets.


    But his eyes, in addition to being unable to see through the Lord, couldn''t see through this kid, which really made him feel a little annoyed.


    "Your Excellency has such divine power." Liang Yu frowned, and said lightly, "I''m just saying this because you and I each have something to ask for..."


    Fen Tian stared at him, and in the black mist surging on his face, he faintly saw two dark rays of light refracting.


    "Heh, since I have promised Dongyang-Jun to keep you safe, I won''t break my promise, that''s all! I have given you permission to bring this Dongyang-Jun to live here temporarily. As for Dongyang-Jun''s soul, there is indeed a way to repair it in this world. , but, that''s not something you can do with a mortal body... You kid should live here in peace.


    Come on, why bother with other business..."


    Fen Tian''s heart moved, and he was really curious about this boy who was similar to the Lord of God, so he allowed him to leave Mo Qing rashly.


    "Mozun knows how to save Mo Qing, so please let me know!" Liang Yu knew that this matter was not easy to handle, but he still had to ask. He had to continue to attack Mo Qing. A flower, right?


    "Hehe, you kid is a lover, I''m afraid I''ll make the wrong payment."


    Fen Tian sneered and laughed again, "Tell you, I have had a deal with Dongyang-Jun long ago, and he just wanted to use you to find his sweetheart. Now, do you really want to save him?"


    Liang Yu''s face changed slightly, he frowned, and said lightly: "He treats me ruthlessly, but I can''t treat him unrighteously, how to do it, just to be worthy of the heart, the Demon Venerable doesn''t need to ask more, just tell me how to do it. Can��"


    After the Demon Venerable heard this, Hei Dian Dian''s eyes stared at Liang Yu from behind the black fog, and it took a long time to burst into a loud laugh: "I can only say with certainty now that you look like the hypocritical guy in the heaven. Same face, but you''re not the same person, he could never do something like that for someone..."


    "Okay, this seat will fulfill you!" In the laughter of the Demon Venerable, Liang Yu always felt a sense of indescribable emptiness.


    When he was in the dark, Fen Tian suddenly and ghostly approached him and lowered his voice: "Only Huo Linghua can mend Dongyang Jun''s soul in this world, but this Huo Linghua only grows in my demon world. In the heart of the abyss of sin, there is a place of extreme evil, and it is also the place where thousands of uncivilized evil spirits and monsters gather in the world, and few people in this world can leave the abyss of sin..."


    Liang Yu frowned when he heard this, but he didn''t mean to back down.


    Fen Tian said lightly: "Huo Linghua only blooms at the end of each year, if you want to pick it, you must hurry up to the moment before it blooms, otherwise the Huo Linghua will absorb the evil spirits of monsters after it blooms, which will not only fail to repair the soul, but also harm people. Enchanted..."


    "Thank you, Your Excellency, for your help." After hearing this, Liang Yu breathed a sigh of relief, and thanked Fen Tian earnestly.


    "It''s not that I don''t want anything from you..." Fen Tian said lightly, and left after leaving a sentence: "It''s still some time before the fire spirit blooms, so you should take care of this dying young man first. Lotus..."


    Liang Yu closed the door and took the jade pot with the lotus on it to the window sill.


    Because there are still two months before the fire spirit flower blooms, Liang Yu has nothing to do on weekdays, so most of his time is spent caring for Mo Qing''s lotus.


    Liang Yu had no previous experience in maintaining flowers and plants. At this time, he was just cramming. He found relevant books from the system to study and research. Fortunately, there would be echoes if he kept on thinking about it. It has grown vigorous and slim again.


    "Mo Qing, you should be bored in the bottle, why don''t you come out for a walk?"


    On a bright sunny day, Liang Yu sat alone in the small hall where he lived and read a book. Seeing that the weather was fine and the hall was empty, he felt a little bored, so he tentatively said something to the soul-repelling bottle.


    The little jade bottle seemed to feel something, and shook it lightly in the palm of his hand.


    Liang Yu sighed softly, opened the jade bottle, and several strands of scattered golden light escaped from the bottle and began to dance around the half-opened green lotus.


    "Although you only treat me as a fake, I can''t die for you..."


    With a smile on the corner of Liang Yu''s mouth, his fingers lightly touched the tip of the closed lotus petal, and he said lightly: "After I retrieve the fire spirit flower and repair your soul, you and I will no longer owe each other and go our separate ways. stuff, how?"


    The green lotus seemed to feel something, and several strands of flowing golden light wrapped around her fingers, circling like nostalgia and refusing to leave, the green lotus bud that was originally closed slowly opened...


    Liang Yu''s heart moved, and his fingers first fiddled with the thin flower stamens. When he touched the flower stamens, Liang Yu felt that the aroma of green lotus in his nose became much stronger.


    He raised his eyebrows, and used his fingers to touch the immature lotus seeds surrounded by countless golden stamens in a nasty manner. With this kind of manipulation, the green lotus standing in the jade plate is a whole rustling lotus. It trembled, as if it shattered at the touch of...

 Chapter 240： Immortal Venerable Stay Safe (13)

    The corners of Liang Yu''s mouth rose with interest, but he didn''t speak, he just continued to fiddle with the green lotus with his fingers. The green lotus, which was originally opened for him, bloomed in a fairy-like form, and the half-opened lotus petals began to close again as if they were shy. , tightly wrapping Liang Yu''s toying fingers.


    Liang Yu''s heart moved, and he gently pulled his hand away from the flower bud. Only then did he see some crystal water droplets on his finger. I don''t know if it was dew or something else. He curiously put his fingertip under the tip of his nose and took a light breath. The elegant and pleasant aroma began to spread throughout the nose.


    Liang Yu sighed softly and couldn''t help but murmured in a low voice, "Mo Qing..."


    Qinglian seemed to feel something, and the buds couldn''t help but close even tighter.


    Liang Yu thought to himself, could it be that Mo Qing could not be shy? It was interesting, the stem of the green lotus was slightly bent, and the flower bud was close to Liang Yu''s hand, seemingly nodding in response.


    Liang Yu blinked, always feeling that Mo Qing at this moment seemed to be different from usual, something suddenly occurred to his mind, so he asked curiously, "Flowers are the reproductive organs of plants... just now, did I... Offended you?"


    It was only now that I thought of this key question, and the reaction of this green lotus made Liang Yu''s mind suddenly struck by lightning, and he didn''t know what expression to show...


    The originally curved branches of Qinglian stood straight as if frightened.


    Only the green lotus with the perfect shape on the branch closed more tightly.


    When Liang Yu saw this response, Jun''s face turned red uncomfortably, he coughed lightly, put a fist on his lips, and resisted the smile that was about to burst through his abdominal cavity, "If you think I offended you, , I apologize to you..."


    That Qinglian didn''t move, and it took a while for the branch to shake.


    Liang Yu''s smile did not diminish, he leaned down slightly, held the flower bud lightly with both hands, and said gently, "I want to see your blooming appearance, it''s very beautiful... Can you bloom again..."


    That Qinglian trembled slightly under his palms.


    After waiting for a while, he really slowly opened the closed flower buds under Liang Yu''s palms...


    After opening it again, Liang Yu discovered that the petals, stamens and lotus seeds on the inner wall of the green lotus were stained with many crystal dewdrops. The green lotus was beautiful and refined and moved, and it was a bit lovable.


    "Thank you." Seeing the flower blooming slowly, Liang Yu couldn''t help but move, bowed his head and kissed the green lotus, and said in a low voice, "Although you only regard Ruohuan as a product, this incident made me angry for a while, But you can open up for me once, if you are happy enough, even if he leaves, he will never forget you..."


    That Qinglian did not respond.


    Liang Yu laughed at himself, but if he didn''t respond, it should be the best response.


    "Go back, it''s not good for you to stay outside for a long time..." Liang Yu took out the soul bottle, and then the Qinglian moved, and only a few strands of golden light came off the lotus.


    away and returned to the vial.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t be trapped inside for too long..." Liang Yu said lightly, feeling a little cold on his face, he looked up, only to see a few snowflakes falling, and murmured: "The weather It''s getting colder..."


    It snowed from this day, and almost the whole month after that was spent in wind and snow.


    During this period, Liang Yu let Mo Qing out several times, but no matter how he spoke, the other party never responded.


    Because of the enthusiasm that blossomed for him before, Liang Yu suddenly became cold.


    But no matter what, Liang Yu had to do what he had to do.


    The end of the year when Huo Linghua blooms has finally arrived.


    The snow that day was particularly heavy, and the entire demon world was wrapped in white. Liang Yu took the green lotus to the Abyss of Sin, which Fen Tian said. To put it bluntly, this place was actually the center of the demon world.


    Connecting the Abyss of Sin is an endless, revolving stone staircase that goes all the way down. The further down you go, the darker and colder the environment becomes.


    Liang Yu carried the lantern and went down the long ladder until the flame of the lantern was completely extinguished, but it still hadn''t reached the end. Although his eyes could see in the dark, he didn''t like walking in the dark. After thinking about it, I bought a flashlight from the system.


    When the light of the flashlight also went out, Liang Yu finally saw a faint light coming from the bottomless hole below, and he was overjoyed, knowing that it was coming soon.


    Sure enough, the further down you go, the brighter the light becomes.


    Until the end, the entire line of sight was filled with the color of fire, and the surrounding temperature was getting higher and higher, as hot as a furnace.


    And in the deepest part of the belly, there is a piece of boiling lava. In addition to those hot and high temperature things, Liang Yu also saw many black invisible things. Countless voices roared and struggled inside, and black figures formed around them. There was a layer of black barriers, and the screams of pain continued in the empty deep hole, and the entire space was echoed, which added to the ghostly and eerie feeling.


    Liang Yu raised his eyebrows, knowing that these creatures were the things of evil spirits in Fentian''s mouth, and the fire spirit flower he was looking for grew on a rock standing upright in the lava. Duo glowed red, and the standing stone was surrounded by lava and evil spirits.


    And the fire spirit flower, born on the stone, has grown a lot, but it has not yet opened.


    Obviously, to get the flowers, you have to cross the black mist barrier formed by countless evil spirits.


    Liang Yu didn''t dare to take Fen Tian''s words lightly, but he wanted to see how powerful these things were. After thinking about it, he threw a pigeon he caught in the future. Above the black air shrouded, the pigeon instantly turned into ashes, and was swallowed up by the black barrier silently.


    Liang Yu''s heart froze, thinking that this is clearly a poison barrier, and it is obviously impossible to fly over like this.


    When he was distressed, the vial in his sleeve moved.


    "Mo Qing, what can you do?" Liang Yu asked in surprise. Sure enough, the bottle moved again, and he opened the mouth of the bottle. After Mo Qing''s scattered soul came out, he hugged him in his arms. The jade plate, which cannot be left on the blue lotus leaf.


    Liang Yu''s heart moved and he knew what he meant.


    Lotus has the power to clear poison, plus he has practiced for nearly 10,000 years, should it be more useful as he gets older?


    Never mind, try again.


    So Liang Yu saw the time, and when the fire spirit flower was about to bloom, he picked two lotus leaves and threw them at the place surrounded by the evil spirit poison barrier. The next joy, the body as light as a swallow swept forward, with the tip of the toes on the lotus leaf, jumped on the bluestone surrounded by boiling lava, and picked a fresh fire spirit flower.


    Don''t dare to stay, and when you return, use the power of the lotus leaf to steadily fall back to a safe place.


    - Back and forth, less than two seconds.


    Looking back again, although the two pieces of lotus smell made the evil spirits dare not approach the poison barrier, when they fell, they were instantly swallowed by the hot lava, and at this time, the roars of the evil spirits became more and more excited. .


    Liang Yu looked up, the fire spirit flower on the standing stone in the middle, just opened, was instantly invaded by the black air floating below, the fiery red flower instantly turned black, turned into ashes and fell down.


    And the dancing figure of the evil spirit became more and more arrogant, almost turning into a real form.


    Liang Yu ignored it, and immediately brought the fire spirit flower to Mo Qing.


    Mo Qing''s scattered soul could only be attached to Qinglian for a short time, but it could not take shape. At this time, Huo Linghua had just approached the Qinglian, and Mo Qing''s scattered three souls and seven souls began to gather in an instant, slowly. Slowly merged together, and finally formed a dazzling golden light, the soul was repaired successfully, and the light of Huo Linghua was completely extinguished.


    When Liang Yuzheng was overjoyed, he saw that the golden light began to attach to Qinglian.


    In an instant, Mo Qing''s body was formed, but because of the weakness of the young adult body, he fell down on Liang Yu''s side, and Liang Yu quickly reached out and hugged.


    "Mo Qing..." Liang Yu stared straight at the beauty in his arms, and jokingly said, "Although I''m glad you''ve recovered, why are you so excited that you don''t even wear clothes?"


    Mo Qing was paralyzed in his arms, her face turned red when she heard this, "You... that lotus leaf was burned, that''s why I..."


    Liang Yu was stunned, and then laughed again: "It turned out to be my fault."


    As he said that, he pulled his robe and wrapped it around Mo Qing''s naked body. Seeing that he was weak, he had no choice but to bend over and pick him up.


    Mo Qing was held by him, but his eyes were fixed on Liang Yu, and he muttered: "Although I have recovered my body, my ten thousand years of cultivation has been completely destroyed. Now..."


    Now he is like an ordinary mortal.


    "If you don''t have it, start all over again." Liang Yu glanced down at him and smiled lightly: "Lotus seeds can still sprout and bloom after being buried for thousands of years, so you don''t have to worry too much..."


    Mo Qing didn''t feel sad, but it was just emotion.


    Hearing that he mentioned the word "flowering" later, his face instantly turned red.


    As Liang Yu said, flowers are the reproductive organs of plants, and being touched by him with his fingers before was more intimate to him than being warm with him...


    At that time, Mo Qing only felt that he had nothing to hide, as if his body had been torn apart, he was invading from the inside out, and even when his fingers touched the lotus pod, he even felt a sense of joy. , making him look so vulnerable and shivering under his palm.


    At that time, Mo Qing only felt that his whole heart was trembling violently. He was glad that the broken soul could not be formed, otherwise he would have seen his embarrassed and shameful side, so after several times, no matter how Liang Yu talked to him, he also forcibly endured it. No response.


    But some things have happened.


    As he said, even if he is separated from this person in the future, he will never forget such a person.


    How could he forget what he did to his body...


    Thinking of this, Mo Qing only felt his face heat up a bit, and he was afraid that Liang Yu would see it, so he buried it in his chest to hide it.


    It''s just that this embrace was too hot and warm, and Mo Qing felt that he didn''t want to let go until he was hugged all the way out of the abyss of sin.


    It was not until the cold sun shone down at the entrance of the icy sky above that Mo Qing realized that Liang Yu''s face was covered in sweat, and the fine water beads reflected a gem-like brilliance in the sunlight.


    When Mo Qing saw this scene, he felt as if someone had grabbed her.


    "I..." He wriggled his lips and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything. He just struggled from him and fell to the ground. His eyes returned to their usual calm, but he raised his sleeves and wiped Liang Yu''s face. : "So much sweat, why don''t you say it?"

 Chapter 241： Immortal Venerable Stay Safe (14)

    Liang Yu looked at him, and let him wipe his face without moving.


    Mo Qing wiped his face, but when he was about to put it down, he asked Liang Yu to grab his hand. He opened his eyes wide and looked at him in surprise, but heard Liang Yu say in a suppressed voice: "Mo Qing, let me kiss you one last time. ."


    Mo Qing was stunned, her raised hand froze in the air, but she felt that the heat that had just dropped on her face rose again.


    Seeing that he didn''t object, Liang Yu stretched out his hand to squeeze his chin, and when he lowered his head, he grabbed his slightly open red lips, like saying goodbye. This kiss was different from before, it was more lingering and gentle, and there was something unspeakable. bitterness.


    Mo Qing unconsciously began to cater to him. For some reason, he could feel the bitterness in Liang Yu''s kiss, which made his heart tighten and hugged him involuntarily...


    Is this person sad?


    He couldn''t help moistening his eyes, as if he was infected by Liang Yu, and his heart also became uncomfortable.


    Mo Qing faintly felt that he was changing little by little. In the past, he did not understand the emotions and desires, and had no empathy. When he saw the human beings picking ginseng fall from the mountain, he never felt anything else.


    Now, because Liang Yu''s mood is low, he feels depressed and uncomfortable.


    Did he become weak?


    Mo Qing asked in his heart, but heard a voice answering, he just didn''t want to see this person unhappy...


    why is this...


    "Moqing, I don''t think you want to stay in the place of Demon Venerable, I''ll take you out of here..." The faint voice on his head interrupted his thoughts, Mo Qing raised his head slightly, but saw the enthusiasm in Liang Yu''s eyes Dispersed as he let go of the embrace.


    Looking at his eyes, it was like in Linglong Pavilion before.


    Look at the eyes of the guests.


    Mo Qing suddenly felt pain in his heart.


    "Let''s go." Liang Yu said lightly, and then used a teleportation talisman to take Mo Qing away from the demon world and appeared at the foot of Baifu Mountain where he once stayed.


    Mo Qing knew that there were some unexplainable doubts about him, but he was still shocked when he saw it with his own eyes.


    "Go back, you will be your mountain king in the future, and I will be my brothel." Liang Yu let go of his hand on his arm, looked up at the towering mountain top, and said lightly, "I''ll go. Well, in the future, we should never see each other again."


    Mo Qing was in a trance, and when he heard this, he was shocked. Seeing him turn around to leave, he quickly grabbed him, "Ruohuan, you can''t leave!"


    Liang Yu paused and turned to look at him with a frown.


    "Why?"


    "Now I have no cultivation base, if you leave, I will not be able to find that person." Mo Qing did not dare to meet his eyes, forced himself to look away, and said sternly: "So, you can''t Walk."


    After saying this, Liang Yu''s face turned completely dark.


    Mo Qing felt his anger, his heart tightened, and he mustered the courage to look at him. Sure enough, in the eyes staring at him, in addition to anger, there was also a kind of disappointment...


    Mo Qing suddenly felt regret and shouldn''t say it.


    He just...


    "I''m leaving, do you think you can stop me?" Liang Yu was instantly enraged by his words, clenching his chin and questioning fiercely, "You look so noble and desireless, I didn''t expect Bi Zhou Peeling skin will also exploit people! You have to use me to the point where I can��t use it and then discard it, right? If I��m happy in your eyes, I��m nothing, right?��


    Mo Qing''s heart trembled, and when she met his eyes, she felt a little ashamed.


    But he still gritted his teeth and said, "Yes, you can''t leave until I find the person I''m waiting for."


    "Heh, why do you think I would listen to you? Where did you get the courage to say such a thing? Do you think you are still the immortal who used to be so powerful?" It has become extremely bad, and I can''t wait to smash his face with a palm.


    "It''s up to you..." Mo Qing''s face turned gray, her half-drooping eyes lifted slightly, and she looked at Liang Yu and said in a low voice, "You like me... This reason should be enough..."


    "Mo Qing!" An angry roar sounded in his ear.


    Then there was another rumbling sound, and the blue stone beside it was smashed by Liang Yu''s palm.


    Mo Qing''s face turned pale, knowing that he had made this man extremely angry, he involuntarily raised his head, and met Liang Yu with an unbelievable glare in his disappointment. Mo Qing''s heart trembled, and he felt guilty under his anger. At that time, the other layer of my heart was shrouded in thick fog, and the vague things gradually became clear and foggy.


    This made him angry and angry, and he just didn''t want him to leave like this.


    It''s not only because of him that I can find the Lord of God, it''s also true, I don''t want to be separated from him like this.


    Mo Qing didn''t know what his abnormal emotions represented. He just wanted to keep this person by instinct, even if he used the worst method, but the look in his eyes made him unbearable.


    I want to appease, I want to explain.


    "Because I like you, I have to be used by you like this, right?" Liang Yu''s face was covered with dark clouds, the palm of his chin suddenly slipped down, and forcefully clamped Mo Qing''s beautiful neck, approaching He gritted his teeth and said, "What kind of immortal are you? How can you be so righteous and despicable to others? I really wish I could just strangle you to death! I''ve been **** and moldy all my **** life, how could I fall in love with a selfish person like you!"


    His angry and mocking words were not loud, but they sounded like a thunderous explosion in his ears, and Mo Qing''s face turned pale.


    Every word that Liang Yu said was like a knife stuck in his body, the pain made him tremble and his face was bloodless.


    Mo Qing opened her eyes wide, met Liang Yu''s fire-breathing eyes, and said ruthlessly: "Either you strangle me like this, if you can''t be ruthless, then promise me..."


    After speaking, he didn''t dare to look into Liang Yu''s eyes again, and closed his eyes tightly.


    He scolded right, he was so selfish, he would not allow him to leave himself until he found the Lord of God...


    Mo Qing knew that he wanted something from this young man, not only because he was his guide, but because there was something else in him that he wanted, although he still didn''t understand it.


    But, before he figured it out, it was right to hold on tight.


    Even in his heart, how his own image became despicable.


    "Ha!" There was a sneer from the head, Mo Qing''s heart twitched, and then he heard the voice say coldly, "Want to die by my hands? Are you worthy?"


    Mo Qing trembled all over, and his heart was cold.


    "Just follow if you like. I also hope that you will find your sweetheart as soon as possible, so that I can free myself from giving up." Liang Yu''s anger suddenly disappeared, his voice became extremely low, and the pressure on his neck also loosened.


    Mo Qing opened his eyes suddenly, and what he saw was the back of Liang Yu spinning away.


    His eyes suddenly turned red, and he couldn''t stop the sourness from the tip of his nose. Whether intentional or not, this young man was hurt by him again, and he couldn''t even say sorry.


    Mo Qing blinked hard, forcing the tears back.


    Then quickly followed.


    - The two of them were speechless.


    Mo Qing thought he was going back to Linglong Pavilion, but found that Liang Yu was going in the opposite direction.


    "Ruohuan, where are you going?" After walking for a day, Mo Qing finally couldn''t help but ask each other.


    He couldn''t stand the silence.


    He hoped to hear what Liang Yu said, anything would do.


    Liang Yu glanced at him lightly, but ignored him. After walking for another half an hour, he stopped when the sky was getting darker and darker. He found the system map and found a nearby cave.


    The cave was close to the official road, but it was extremely hidden. Liang Yu split the barren road to enter, but the thorn vines still hung on the road, and Mo Qing''s clothes were torn and her hair was messed up a lot.


    He followed in embarrassment, and didn''t understand what Liang Yu meant until he reached the entrance of the cave.


    "It''s getting dark, let''s stay here tonight." After Liang Yu finished speaking, he found some firewood and went into the cave to raise a fire, and then threw the clothes he bought in the small town''s clothing store at noon. Mo Qing.


    Mo Qingtong blushed and changed her shirt.


    Liang Yu walked to the entrance of the cave and looked into the distance with his back turned.


    Mo Qing quickly put on her clothes and looked down again. She was wearing a brand-new and elegant cyan brocade. Although it was not as good as the fabric of the fairy world, it could be seen that the material was good and soft...


    Mo Qing felt awkward for a while, and involuntarily stepped forward. Looking at Liang Yu''s straight back, he wanted to approach, but he was a little in awe. Now, he probably doesn''t even bother to touch him.


    "Ruohuan, thank you." Mo Qing knew that these two words were useless at all, but she still wanted to say it.


    Liang Yu turned his head, ignored his words, and returned to the bonfire.


    Mo Qing lowered his head in disappointment, and the sourness in his heart surged again.


    He didn''t want the two of them to become like this, but it seemed that every time he led them into this.


    "Ruohuan, you don''t go back to Linglong Pavilion. Anyway, it''s a good thing, but where you want to go in the future, have you made up your mind?" Mo Qing sat down beside him. Seeing that he didn''t speak for a long time, he had to speak first. .


    "You don''t know when the person you''re waiting for will appear. Before that, you should find a place outside the world, and you should cultivate well. Have a little self-protection. Don''t cause me trouble, it''s worthy of me." Liang Yu finally opened his mouth, but his voice was still light.


    Mo Qing''s face was stiff, she wanted to laugh but couldn''t, and finally she could only hum in annoyance.


    Liang Yu flipped over the grilled fish in his hand, gave half of it to Mo Qing after it was cooked, and then ate it silently, too lazy to talk to him, lest he would say something mad at him.


    Mo Qing took two bites slowly. He didn''t have the heart to care about the taste of the food, but he couldn''t help but look at the young man beside him. His cold look was really intimidating...


    He is obviously still a teenager, but the way he is murdering him can really break people''s hearts.


    Mo Qing was absent-mindedly thinking about it, and just after taking another bite of grilled fish, he suddenly coughed violently with a painful expression on his face.


    Liang Yu didn''t want to pay attention to him at first, but when he saw him squatting and coughing non-stop, he reluctantly threw the fish in his hand, and stepped forward to pick him up, only to see Mo Qing''s eyes red and pitiful.


    Liang Yu frowned and said, "What are you looking at, open your mouth!"


    Mo Qing blushed, opened his mouth obediently, Liang Yu pinched his mouth and looked in, frowned and dragged him to the water outside the cave, found a water bag and filled some water for him to drink repeatedly. Raise your head to rinse your mouth and spit out.


    Mo Qing endured the stinging pain in his throat, drank seven or eight times of water back and forth, and finally spit out the fishbone stuck in it.


    All the embarrassed appearances, all told this person to see

 Chapter 242： Immortal Venerable Stay Safe (15)

    "Ruohuan..." Mo Qing stared at him deeply, her eyes were still a little wet and red, Liang Yu looked in his eyes, and felt that he was seduced again, and felt even more annoyed, the original owner''s **** fate!


    Just because there is a bad relationship between the two, no matter how annoyed and angry you are with this person, you can''t restrain and get rid of the fact that you are attracted by the male protagonist.


    "What are you looking at me for? Do you want me to coax you to sleep?" Liang Yu snorted coldly and returned to the fire, not wanting to pay any more attention to this person.


    Mo Qing blinked, and suddenly felt that the boy''s fierce tone was a little cute.


    "Since we will continue to get along for a while, don''t be tit-for-tat like this. Before leaving, get along like before, okay?" Mo Qing swallowed, feeling a slight tingling in her throat.


    He sat down next to Liang Yu, looked at his profile with a deep and determined profile, cleared his throat, and said the request.


    I don''t know when to find the Lord of God. He doesn''t want to be in this atmosphere all the time.


    This is so distressing.


    Before he could finish speaking, Liang Yu suddenly turned his head, and his deep eyes clearly lit up again: "How was it before? I''m a prostitute and you''re a client? Do you like this?"


    "I''m not..." Mo Qing was blocked by him.


    He wanted to explain that he didn''t intend to be like this, in his heart they were never just in this relationship...


    But Liang Yu''s eyes were so sharp that he lost all his courage to defend.


    In fact, he couldn''t tell, but he just felt that this person was different, especially in those days, when he couldn''t get together as a human body, he took care of his body every day, and touched his flower body so lovingly...


    Every time he thinks of this, his whole body becomes hot, and he feels extremely ashamed and sweet at the same time.


    He is the only person who treats him like this for so many years. He is so incomparably intimate. How could it be just a relationship between a **** client and a small restaurant? Mo Qing felt that it would be blasphemy to say that.


    "Ruohuan, I have no ill intentions." Mo Qing felt a pang of bitterness in his heart under his sharp questioning. There were some things that he couldn''t understand. After all, he couldn''t justify it. He couldn''t say it, but he could do it. After some hesitation, he finally kissed Liang Yu''s thin lips cautiously, bit them lightly after they put them on, and said in a low voice, "I just want to make you happy..."


    Liang Yu smelled the aroma from his neck, and couldn''t help but close his eyes tightly.


    This person is always tormenting him back and forth between anger and depression.


    His mouth always speaks ruthless words, but his actions always give people misunderstandings and illusions, which makes people feel hateful, but also extremely tempting.


    Liang Yu gritted his teeth, stretched out his hand and pulled the man into his arms, bowed his head and kissed those annoying soft red lips violently and fiercely.


    Mo Qing closed his eyes in ecstasy and let him strip off his clothes again, just as he used to use his fingers, so gently rubbing his green lotus petals, bringing him the comfort that goes deep into his soul...


    He will never forget that his scattered soul was entangled in Qinglian, and under his eyes, he was so bewildered that he took the initiative to open a bud for him, and his kiss that fell on the petals, so hot that it could melt people''s hearts.


    The next day, the two of them set off when it was slightly bright.


    It''s just that Liang Yu still rarely spoke on the road, and Mo Qing took the initiative to talk several times, but he rarely responded.


    Mo Qing is not a talkative person. After being silenced by him many times, there is nothing else he can do except feel depressed and disappointed. However, Liang Yu did not refuse every time he begged for love at night.


    This is the only place where Mo Qing is happy.


    The two rushed for three or two days, and the route became more and more remote.


    But in the end, it stopped. The place Liang Yu brought to was a remote small mountain village called Fenghuang Village.


    The arrival of two strangers, and both of them were outstanding people, immediately attracted the attention of the villagers.


    Curious about their onlookers, Liang Yu didn''t take it to heart at first. After spending money to buy a plot of land and an abandoned thatched hut, it took a few days to clean it up, and it was considered that he lived in this small village.


    The place where Liang Yu lived was surrounded by mountains behind the river, and there were three or four vegetable fields in front of the gate.


    He never thought that he would come to farm one day, but now he has some interest, Mo Qing is completely an otaku.


    When it was almost dark, Mo Qing saw that no one had come back, so he got up and went out the door. Only then did he see Liang Yuzheng holding a **** in the field outside the courtyard. When he saw it in the morning, it was still a barren lawn, and it had already been turned over. mud.


    Liang Yu was digging a small hole in the soil and sowing vegetable seeds into the soil.


    Mo Qing found that he had an extraordinary interest in farming, and couldn''t help but laugh for a while.


    "Ruohuan..." Mo Qing rolled up his sleeves and trouser legs and stepped forward to help, but was stopped by Liang Yu, who looked at him with disgust, "Don''t make trouble..."


    Mo Qing helplessly watched him grow vegetables and water.


    A few children squatting on the ground with dirty faces were watching Liang Yu''s every move with wide eyes and curious curiosity.


    Mo Qing is a little strange. These children have the same look every time they come here. Even if they are strangers coming to this place and they are new for a while, they don''t need to look at it all day long...


    "Ruohuan, I''m a little hungry." Mo Qing looked at the sky, it was almost dark, but this man didn''t stop working, so he couldn''t help but want to mention


    Wake him up.


    As soon as they finished speaking, the children who were staring at Liang Yu immediately stared at Mo Qing.


    Mo Qing didn''t know if it was an illusion. These children looked at him with a little disgust?


    When Liang Yu heard what he said, he didn''t pay any attention. He just took care of the ground in the ground. He had not planted any land before, so of course he had to study it carefully. He also hoped that he would be able to eat fresh melons and fruits in a few months. Woolen cloth.


    "Ruohuan...I said I''m hungry..." Mo Qing was a little helpless at his silence, knowing that this person was angry with him and frustrated, he persevered and reminded him again.


    After saying this, the contempt in the eyes of the children next to him became even stronger.


    Mo Qing rarely felt the negative emotions of others towards her, so she couldn''t help but ask the child who was squatting in the dirt with bare legs and playing with an earthworm: "Little guy, why are you looking at me like this?"


    The child snapped the earthworm in his hand into two halves, shook his hand and made a face at him, "Because you are a lazy woman! You never do anything at home, you have your man to work every day, even for meals. If you don''t know how to do it, other daughters-in-law in our village will be beaten!"


    "That''s right, you''re a lazy woman who eats and cooks! Shy!" The two little boys next to her coaxed.


    Mo Qing''s face instantly flushed red, her eyes widened and she was speechless for a while. I didn''t expect these children to think of him as a woman? I also misunderstood the relationship between the two...


    He wanted to defend himself, but the eyes of those children made him feel a little guilty.


    Liang Yu didn''t want to talk about it, but when he saw that his face was red and his ears were blocked by a few little ghosts, he was in a better mood. He immediately put away his **** and walked over. The little boy who just made a face just laughed and shouted to Mo Qing. : "Lazy lady, don''t hurry up and wash your man''s hands! If you continue to be so lazy, be careful that your man is divorced and you marry a second wife!"


    Mo Qing was annoyed and ashamed, and glared at the kid angrily.


    Seeing that Liang Yu''s hands were stained with soil, he still gritted his teeth and slapped a basin of water.


    Liang Yu took the basin from his hand, raised his eyebrows and glanced at him.


    Mo Qing blushed and lowered her head.


    "Ha, it seems that you are not saved, lazy lady, or are you afraid that your man will not want you?" The little boy put his hands on his back and looked like a kid. Mo Qing looked embarrassed, but he didn''t want to quarrel with a child. what.


    "Okay, little devil! Men don''t be like a gossip woman who cares so much about other people''s affairs. Go back and find your mother for milk!" Liang Yu washed his hands and walked over with his hoe.


    The little ghosts were laughing at Mo Qing, but when they saw Liang Yu approaching, they screamed in fright and left.


    Liang Yu looked confused.


    As soon as Liang Yu turned his head, he saw Mo Qing standing at the door looking at him, her pale face flushed slightly, her eyes seemed a little shy, Liang Yu''s eyes darkened, and he simply looked away.


    This man is not like those seductive men, who are good at seduction, but often he can always seduce his heart unintentionally.


    Liang Yu entered the room, and when passing by him, he casually threw a sentence: "The child is open-minded, so don''t take what he says. You and I know what our relationship is..."


    Because the children in the village misunderstood the relationship between the two, Mo Qing''s words made him even more confused. When he was nervous when he came, but heard him say such words, he didn''t know whether to breathe a sigh of relief or be more disappointed.


    He couldn''t help but ask himself repeatedly in his mind, what is their relationship?


    Not lovers, but living in the same house and sleeping in the same bed.


    The mocking of the children just now made him a little embarrassed and angry, but seeing that they misunderstood the relationship between the two, there seemed to be a little bit of joy in his heart. It was this abnormal reaction that made Mo Qing even more confused.


    Afraid that he is too good to himself, but also afraid that he will be cold to himself.


    He didn''t know how he expected Liang Yu to treat him, but the unclear relationship between the two obviously made him feel very troubled and wanted to change.


    After entering the boy''s room, Liang Yu was preparing to cook dinner. Mo Qing thought of what the child had just said contemptuously, so she rolled up her sleeves and said softly, "Ruohuan...I want to help..."


    "You are an immortal in the sky, how can you get in the dust?" Liang Yu glared at him and said with a sarcastic smile, "Could it be that the child''s words really affected you? Think of yourself as my mother-in-law?"


    Mo Qing''s face suddenly turned red.


    Liang Yu''s sarcasm made him uncomfortable, he didn''t like to hear him talk like this, and the questioning later made him confused, he couldn''t figure it out for a while, but he knew what he wanted to do, so he raised his head to look at him, " I want to help!"


    He didn''t want to hear those brats say he was a lazy woman anymore!


    What a woman in the village can do, can''t he do as a man?


    Liang Yu raised his eyebrows with a smile in his eyes. He gave up the position of the stove and spread his hands: "Okay, you can help add the fire, this is not technical, just be careful not to let the fire burn you..."

 Chapter 243： Immortal Venerable Stay Safe (16)

    A smile finally appeared on Mo Qing''s face.


    He didn''t want Liang Yu to feel that he was useless, although that was almost the case.


    He insisted on helping with the work. Liang Yu did less work, but he was happy and relaxed, so he no longer forced himself to deal with the meat and vegetables on the side. Although there are three or four fields, I can''t expect to have food right now, so these things are bought from nearby towns.


    After Mo Qing took over the job, he stared at the stove as if facing an enemy, added firewood for a while, and then turned to stare at Liang Yu who was cutting vegetables. The disturbed emotions in his heart suddenly calmed down.


    It''s just that there is a sudden feeling, and it''s not a bad idea to go on with him like this.


    Just like ordinary couples, the men farm and the women weave, harmonious and warm.


    This thought flashed through his mind, which startled Mo Qing herself.


    Fortunately, Liang Yu didn''t look at him, Mo Qing turned his head and stared blankly at the vigorous flames in the stove. Was his heart really influenced by those children? How could he think like this, didn''t he betray God''s Lord and his own feelings...


    - Until Liang Yu made dinner and called him to the table, Mo Qing was in a trance.


    Liang Yu has become accustomed to his increasingly absent-minded appearance, and ignores him, eating silently by himself.


    Mo Qing had no appetite and just stared at Liang Yu.


    Liang Yu lost his appetite after staring at him, put down his chopsticks, frowned and said, "Speak if you have something to say."


    "Ruohuan..." Mo Qing murmured, but suddenly reached out and stroked his eyebrows: "Don''t frown often..."


    Liang Yu''s expression changed, staring at him for half a second, then suddenly he opened his hand and slapped the table angrily, "Don''t pretend to care about me! It looks disgusting!"


    After saying that, he flung his sleeves and went out the door.


    Mo Qing was shocked, and his face turned pale.


    It was just an involuntary act just now, but I didn''t expect it to make him angry again.


    They get along more and more strangely recently, and it seems that apart from being harmonious in bed, they are either in a cold war or quarreling at other times.


    Mo Qing suppressed the discomfort in his heart, quickly stripped off the rice, and cleaned up the tableware and chopsticks, but no matter how busy his hands were, he couldn''t concentrate his thoughts, and his mind was chaotic.


    After cleaning the kitchen and small living room, no one came in for a long time.


    Mo Qing only walked out the door, and saw Liang Yu sitting on a small bench with a stone edge in the small courtyard, with his hands on the back of his neck, looking up at the stars in the sky.


    "Ruohuan..." Mo Qing was depressed and didn''t want the two to continue like this, so he wanted to talk to him, he squatted down and watched Liang Yu look up at the starry sky


    The side face, the night is very good tonight, the moon is bright, and the stars are reflected in his eyes...


    "Can we not quarrel?" Seeing that he was motionless, Mo Qing had to take the initiative to speak up.


    "Have we quarreled?" Liang Yu sat up, his face pale under the full moon, "What do you think I got after I observed the starry sky here? The feeling is that the story of the Cowherd and Weaver Girl is unrealistic, you are the moon in the sky, I''m just a mortal, I don''t dare to delusionally eat your swan meat, but it doesn''t mean that I don''t have emotions of my own, so I really hope you find your ideal person as soon as possible, so that I don''t have to be intentional by you all day long Unintentionally stir up anger..."


    Mo Qing''s expression froze.


    In the next second, fire also rose in the quiet eyes.


    He was really angry at Liang Yu for saying these yin and yang strange words.


    "I have never looked down on you in my heart. If you are still angry with the stupid things I said when I was angry, I apologize to you, but Ruohuan, I don''t like the way you speak like this." The anxiety of staying, "We, can''t we talk properly?"


    "Speak well?" Liang Yu got angry when he heard this.


    He makes himself angry all day long, he''s justified, right?


    Liang Yu grabbed Mo Qing, pulled him closer, and glared at him: "You take me as a free massage-massage-stick, and it''s the kind that you throw away when you don''t need it... You think I will How do you feel, and what do you want me to do to you?"


    Mo Qing was originally angry, but her face became hot when she heard this.


    By now, he had understood what the massage-massage-stick in Liang Yu''s mouth meant.


    His questioning made him unable to answer, because every sentence was true, and he knew that he was asking too much.


    But he just couldn''t stand his indifference, his ridicule, his anger.


    He wanted to go back to the past, the days when he was with him on Baifu Mountain, when he told Liang Yu his thoughts in person, which was probably the stupidest and worst thing he did.


    But if he was kept in the dark, Mo Qing felt that it was too cruel to him.


    "Everyone in the village regards us as husband and wife..." Mo Qing suppressed the sourness in her heart, and she couldn''t help but lightly put her palm on Liang Yu''s face, and said softly, "Let''s forget about the rest for a while, and before we separate, be like a real husband and wife. Get along, okay?"


    These words made Liang Yu''s eyes even more angry.


    This selfish guy! Give him nothing, but want everything!


    "We cherish the rest of the time, don''t quarrel every day, I don''t want you to be unhappy, and when you leave in the future, my memories of you are all bad, I hope what I leave behind is good things." It was Mo Qing''s heartfelt words. Liang Yu made him experience a lot of sadness and pain that he had never had before, but he also gave him more happiness that he had never had before.


    So he hoped that what he gave him would be the same.


    His innocent words made Liang Yu want to laugh.


    Liang Yu stood up and approached him, lowered his head and pinched Mo Qing''s chin, narrowed his eyes, and said coldly, "Why should I satisfy you? It''s all pain!"


    Mo Qing looked at him dumbfounded.


    Seeing his astonished look, Liang Yu smiled slightly. This guy is still too simple. Beauty is worthless compared to pain. If it hurts him, he will always remember this person.


    "So you hate me so much..." Mo Qing was stabbed by his cold words, and his heart hurt for a while.


    If he didn''t hate him so much, how could he say such cruel words, but all of this was brought about by himself. He hurt him like this, but he didn''t let him go, so he deserved to hate him like this.


    That''s all, it''s his business that he doesn''t want to, and he can always be nice to him.


    Liang Yu didn''t respond to his words. In fact, he didn''t hate him, but he was repeatedly angry.


    "It''s getting late and it''s getting cold, so go back to the house and rest." Mo Qing decided not to be angry with him, although it was because his words made him feel uncomfortable, but he still tried to do something to make up for it and calm his anger.


    Liang Yu glared at him, snorted and rolled his sleeves into the room.


    Mo Qing sighed, thinking that although this person is usually very mature, he occasionally shows a childish side.


    Liang Yu went into the room and flipped through the little book, but saw that Mo Qing didn''t follow up. He glanced curiously and found that he was burning fire again in the firewood room.


    After a while, he saw Mo Qing pull out a large tub from the back room and start pouring hot water into it.


    "You''ve been working on the farm for a day today, and you must be tired. Go to the bubble and heat water to relieve your fatigue." Mo Qing filled the bucket with water and stepped forward to take the book from his hand.


    Liang Yu glared at him with a strange look on his face.


    But he didn''t refuse. He stepped forward to the tub and was about to undress when Mo Qing rushed forward to help him undress. Liang Yu''s eyes were even weirder. Mo Qing didn''t say anything, just undressed him silently.


    Liang Yu frowned and shoved his legs into the steaming tub.


    After two or three minutes of soaking, I really felt very comfortable.


    "Would you like a fragrant pancreas?" Mo Qing brought it over, Liang Yu squinted at him and still didn''t speak, wanting to see what this person was doing.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Mo Qing squatted by the bucket with the pancreas in his hand, shoved some water from the water and put it on his back, and then wiped it lightly. Liang Yu finally understood now that this person was Treat yourself as a servant.


    Mo Qing first helped him rub his back. At first, Liang Yu didn''t feel anything. He just closed his eyes and soaked in hot water comfortably. When his palm slipped to his chest, Liang Yu''s face changed slightly and he opened his eyes.


    "Is the strength too heavy?" Mo Qing asked softly when he saw him staring at her.


    If he hadn''t known who he was, Liang Yu would have thought that this man was deliberately seducing him.


    He raised the corner of his mouth and said with a smile: "If you want to help take a bath, how convenient is it to be outside? Why don''t you come in together..."


    After saying that, he grabbed Mo Qing with his hand and pulled the person in with a firm grip.


    Mo Qing exclaimed, and threw himself into the water, struggling to get up from it, choked several sips of water, trying to grab something, but because there were many small bubbles on Liang Yu''s chest, it slipped as soon as he got up. Going down, he fell heavily into Liang Yu''s arms.


    "Ruohuan..." Mo Qing raised his head in embarrassment, reached out and brushed away the wet hair on his face, trying to tell him not to be naughty, but met Liang Yu''s burning eyes, the fireworks and anger were clearly different.


    Mo Qing''s heart was pounding, and she felt like she was about to indulge in his eyes.


    It is obvious that the intuition is very dangerous, like a small bug that only falls into a cobweb, but has no idea of ??struggling, but is only bewitched to approach, just like a bug, it is naturally attracted to light.


    "Ruohuan..." Mo Qing murmured in a low voice, and involuntarily came up to kiss Liang Yu while she was speaking.


    He clearly just wanted to take care of him more in his life, how could he become active in devoting himself to him...


    Mo Qing endured the demand from a teenager, who was in a storm in hot water. In the only trace of clarity, he pondered this question repeatedly. In the end, he could only think that his will was not strong, and he couldn''t stand Liang Yu Poppy. Like temptation.


    Liang Yu refused to respond to him directly in words, but in terms of behavior, he was always irresistible, and Mo Qing gradually realized this, so he changed his style, talking less and doing more.


    Like a wife in life, try her best to take care of him considerately.


    Although this greatly reduced his cultivation time.


    But it made him feel very happy.


    Especially although Liang Yu didn''t say anything, his mood was obviously much better than before, and he would never get angry because of him. Mo Qing knew that he actually liked him for treating him like this.


    Mo Qing hopes that such a peaceful and warm life will continue without changing.


    In the past two days, there has been frequent spring rain, and it is easy to clear up.


    Liang Yu heard from the villagers that some people from the village next door planted some tea gardens, so he wanted to pick some spring tea and come back to fry and drink it.


    Mo Qing usually doesn''t like to go out, but today, seeing that Liang Yu is going to another village, he also wants to go for a walk.

 Chapter 244： Immortal Venerable stay safe (1 knife

    "Although the sky is clear, but the weather is cloudy, you should be on guard." Mo Qing took the bucket hat and approached Liang Yu to put it on. The thin rope was tied around Liang Yu''s chin, and he helped adjust the tone. Location.


    He looked at Liang Yu up and down again, he was wearing a bunt suit, his trousers were pulled up high, and he was dressed like a farmer.


    He nodded with satisfaction, put the bamboo basket on his body again, grabbed his hand and said with a smile, "Let''s go."


    Liang Yu frowned, but said nothing.


    The two walked quietly on the road in the field. When they passed a small thatched hut, a child in the courtyard with a braid to the sky leaned on the fence and grimaced at Mo Qing and shouted, "Wow, the lazy woman finally came out. The door is working! That''s right, your man will not divorce you and marry the second room..."


    "Da Mao, what nonsense are you talking about?" Before the child could finish speaking, a woman behind him rushed forward and covered his mouth. She gave Liang Yu a frightened look, and scolded her child for pulling her back to the room with a bang. Close the door.


    Mo Qing''s face became hot after the child''s words.


    Although I felt that the woman''s attitude was strange, I didn''t think much about it, but couldn''t help but look at Liang Yu.


    "Ruohuan..." Mo Qing couldn''t help but shout after walking all the way.


    Liang Yu gave him a sideways glance.


    "Do you care so much about what others say?" Seeing that he was still in a trance, Liang Yu asked with a frown.


    Mo Qing was stunned, not knowing how to answer for a while.


    Just be silent.


    The two walked through Fenghuang Village, came to Huangshan Village next door, and found the villagers in the tea garden. The villagers stared at Liang Yu with strange eyes. Liang Yu didn''t think about it, and only went to the villagers with Mo Qing. The tea garden went to pick tea.


    Although he was far away, Liang Yu could clearly hear in his ears, the villagers watching behind him were whispering something.


    The tea garden was green and the tea fragrance was strong. Liang Yu was in a good mood when he arrived here, and he was not in a hurry. He and Mo Qing slowly picked Maojian tea leaves. When the sun was in the middle of the sky, he heard a loud song coming from a distance. .


    After the singing, there was another loud shouting.


    After a while, Liang Yu''s doubts were resolved. From a distance, he saw a boy dancing and singing children''s songs, running towards the tea garden.


    Behind the man, a shorter man followed, shouting, "Master, don''t run away..."


    "Who is it?" Mo Qing, who was concentrating on picking tea leaves, heard the noise, and leaned over to Liang Yu to look at him in confusion, but saw that the running man had come to him in an instant, as if he had seen two strangers Very excited, he waved his hand to greet the two of them, but he didn''t look at the ground for a while, when he was hit by a stone


    The head was overturned, and one end was picked off.


    Liang Yu frowned, and his figure flashed forward and grabbed the man who had been mixed up and almost fell off the hillside.


    "Wow, who are you, I''ve never seen you before!" The young man raised his head, his face was dirty and his hair was unkempt, leaving only a pair of particularly bright eyes staring at Liang. Yu asked curiously.


    Just as Liang Yu was about to answer, the boy who was chasing behind ran forward, grabbed the man and patted the ashes on his body, and then raised his head to thank Liang Yu, but when he raised his head, he screamed in horror, and the whole person fell headlong. go down.


    Liang Yu''s face changed slightly, and he already had an ominous premonition in his heart.


    The little servant climbed up dangerously, jumped in front of Liang Yu again, stared straight at him and said, "You, who are you? Why do you look exactly the same as my young master?"


    This made Liang Yu''s face change.


    Mo Qing, who was originally standing behind Liang Yu with an expression on his face, changed her face when she heard this, and her eyes sharply stared at the crazy young master who was sitting on the ground and playing in the mud.


    Without waiting for Liang Yu''s reaction, Mo Qing rushed forward, grabbed the man, grabbed his sleeves and wiped the sludge off his face, revealing a face that was exactly the same as Liang Yu''s, and Liang Yu''s What was missing on his face was the fire-shaped golden pattern on his eyebrows, which represented his identity. Yang Qing was already aware of this person''s identity, and was so shocked that he took a few steps back.


    "Hey, what are you doing to my young master?" The little servant was frightened by Mo Qing, so he quickly helped the stunned young man, while comforting: "Master, are you alright, are you scared?"


    The boy didn''t answer, just stared at Mo Qing with wide eyes, and suddenly shouted: "Beauty, beauty! I want to marry you as a wife!"


    After he finished speaking, he jumped up and hugged Mo Qing.


    Mo Qing''s body was stiff, and he forgot to react when he was hugged.


    Mo Qing turned her head subconsciously until she felt the cold stare next to her, and met Liang Yu''s cold eyes, her heart shuddered, she suddenly regained her senses, and forcefully pushed away the person who was hugging him tightly.


    He didn''t dare to look at Liang Yu, he just turned around and left.


    "Beauty, beauty!" The young man shouted, and wanted to chase Mo Qing up, but the servant hurried up to hug him.


    "I''m sorry, my young master has always been a little confused, don''t take it as a surprise, he is not malicious." The little servant looked anxious and pulled the young master back.


    At.o


    Liang Yu took a deep look at the young man and knew that this was the Lord of God.


    He couldn''t help but sneered, but it was really unintentional to make willows and willows shady, what is destiny, can''t be avoided no matter how? He only knew that the male protagonist in the original book was the stupid son of a landlord''s family, but it was a long time after he met Mo Qing, so the detailed address was not clear.


    Did not expect here, actually encountered.


    Liang Yu felt a sense of powerlessness in his heart, he silently turned around and left with the basket in his hand.


    Back at the hut in Phoenix Village, Liang Yu walked into the yard and saw Mo Qing sitting by the small window in a daze.


    Liang Yu stood at the door with his chest in his arms and watched for a long time. Seeing that he didn''t respond, he smiled and said, "Why, you have found the person you have been looking for, shouldn''t you be very happy? Why did you run away in fear?"


    Mo Qing ran back all the way from seeing the crazy young man, and his mind is still in a mess.


    The encounter was so unexpected that he had no preparations, and why he fled like this, he didn''t even know.


    But Liang Yu''s words completely pulled him out of the chaos.


    He looked up suddenly, Liang Yu had a smile on his face, not like anger, not like ridicule, as if he was really happy for him.


    "Sure enough, you are a marriage made by God. No matter how unexpected the process is, you will always meet in the end." Liang Yu saw his sluggish appearance, and the smile on his face widened. He applauded and looked at him with a smile. Mo Qing said: "The main character is coming on stage, my substitute has finally succeeded and retired.


    Mo Qing stared at him, although his attention was attracted by him, but he didn''t understand what he was talking about for a while.


    Seeing that he was still dumbfounded, Liang Yu shook his head and turned around to prepare for the salute, but he turned around and found that he had nothing to take away, and sighed again: "There is nothing worth taking, then take it with you. Let''s take these tea leaves, how to say it is hard to pick for a long time..."


    As he said that, he took a bag and poured all the fresh tea leaves into it.


    He packed it, threw it on his back, and when he reached the door, he turned his head and smiled at Mo Qing: "Mo Qing, I forgot to say congratulations to you, although I''m just a stand-in in your eyes, but how can we sleep together? Hundreds of times, people say that one night husband and wife are blessed for a hundred days, no matter what, I still want to bless you..."


    After speaking, he raised his hand and made a goodbye gesture to him.


    Mo Qing had been confused by him all the time, but at this time he finally understood it. When he smiled and grabbed the burden, turned his head, and stepped out of the threshold, he promptly said, "Ruo Huan, where are you going?"


    Liang Yu paused and turned to look at him, with a smile on his face, but it was much lighter: "You and I have an agreement long ago that if you find the person you are looking for, we will clear it up, and it''s time to go now. "


    Mo Qing stood up and walked over quickly, her face became cold, and she glared at him angrily: "Who let you go?"


    The last smile on Liang Yu''s face also faded, and he looked at him calmly: "Moqing, don''t go back on your word. Besides, you have found the righteous master, what am I doing here? Are you humiliating yourself? "


    Mo Qing felt a pain in his heart because of his words.


    He promised and decided that way, but now he''s back on it...


    "You can''t leave without my permission." Mo Qing knew that his image in his heart was probably getting worse and worse, but he still obeyed and listened to the voice in his heart.


    He had said it before, and even thought about it like that, thinking that finding the God Lord Liang Yu would be useless to him, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast, he thought it would take hundreds of years to find the God Lord, and he was not ready at all. Not ready to part with him suddenly.


    He is very confused now. Facing the sudden appearance of the God Lord, he has not yet figured out how to face him and how to deal with the relationship between the two, but one thing is clear, he does not want Liang Yu to leave like this.


    Because he had a hunch that if he let him go like this, he might never see this person again in the future.


    "Mo Qing, I like you, but don''t make trouble with me just because I like you, my patience is limited!" Liang Yu''s face became twisted with anger, but he was still suppressed.


    That love made Mo Qing''s heart skip a beat.


    But what followed was overwhelming sadness that overwhelmed him.


    He knows that he is so capricious, and he will be angry if he goes back on it, but he still has to do it, "You can be angry with me, but you can''t leave."


    "Heh!" Liang Yu sneered, and had no patience to listen any longer, he just said lightly: "I''m not interested in caring about your feelings anymore!"


    After speaking, he ignored Mo Qing, turned around and stepped out of the door.


    As soon as he took two steps, Liang Yu felt a tightness in his waist, and a strong pull from behind stopped him from walking.


    Liang Yu lowered his head and glanced at him, and found that there was a celestial cord wrapped around his waist with a faint blue light all over his body, covered with thin thorns and without a real shape. Liang Yu turned his head and glared at Mo Qing angrily, reaching out to go. Pulling down the immortal cable, this pulling, the immortal cable was wrapped even tighter, and the thin thorns on the top were densely squeezed into the skin of his waist, and the pain was burning for a while.


    "Mo Qing! Take this thing back from me immediately!" Liang Yu looked over, and the fire was burning in his eyes.


    "I said, you can''t go without my permission." Mo Qing sighed, approached, and looked at Liang Yu with complicated eyes: "Although my cultivation base is ruined, it doesn''t mean I can''t do anything about you. ."

 Chapter 245： Immortal Venerable Stay Safe (18)

    "This is a fairy rope made of my lotus stem, and only I can untie it." Mo Qing stared at the thin rope that was wrapped around his waist and glowed with blue light. The other end of the string was slowly wrapped around the wrist, which also brought the two closer and closer.


    He never thought to use force against Liang Yu, but in the end, the development exceeded his expectations, making him behave more and more despicably...


    The young man in front of him seemed to make him lose his mind step by step and go crazy.


    "You don''t treat me at all, do you?" Liang Yu''s eyes were red, and he suddenly grabbed Mo Qing''s neck with a palm, slammed him against the door panel, and gritted his teeth: "What do you think of me? Think I''m you. A plaything in the palm of your hand? I said, don''t challenge my bottom line! Since you won''t let me leave, then... you go to death!"


    On his face, Mo Qing saw a rage that had never been seen before.


    When Liang Yu''s palm was around his neck, the force that suddenly tightened made him feel like he was being strangled by iron tongs. The fear of death instantly covered him, but when he looked at Liang Yu''s eyes, Mo Qing seemed to be heartbroken. He didn''t resist, just looked at him quietly, but his eyes were so sad. Meeting this young man made him expose a strange side he had never seen before.


    He can''t control himself and will always do things that hurt him.


    Seeing that he finally had murderous intentions towards him in his eyes, Mo Qing felt so sad in his heart, so sad that he thought that it would be better if he died in his hands.


    When Mo Qing thought of this, she already felt the blackness in front of her eyes.


    In the next second, he fainted and collapsed.


    Liang Yu glared at the person who fell at his feet, and took his palm away angrily. Just now, he really had murderous intentions towards this person, but Mo Qing looked at him... Liang Yu knew that he was moved by himself...


    So he still softened his heart, and under the irritability, he pressed his **** to the carotid sinus, which caused the man to faint.


    "I like me, but you still have to force me to die. It''s hard if you don''t want to kill you." Liang Yu squatted down, looked at Mo Qing''s neck with a circle of green and red pinch marks, gnashed his teeth and pulled him up and threw him onto the bed. .


    Looking down at Xian Suo who was still on his body, his mood became more and more irritable.


    He can cooperate with the male protagonist to finish the whole story with professionalism, but the whole world has made him angry all the time. He knows again for sure that he really hates being a substitute for others.


    The original owner''s willing dedication, he couldn''t do it at all.


    He asked for something in return for what he paid, so he knew that this person was tempted by him, but his blindness made him want to kill him every time.


    "You have to force me to stay? Then I will fulfill you!" Liang Yu gritted his teeth angrily, and lowered his head, pinched Mo Qing''s chin and gnawed on his lips.


    How could he not give him the pain etched in his heart?


    Otherwise, how can he be worthy of the fire of ignorance that he has caused because of him these days?


    When Mo Qing woke up again, it was dawn the next day.


    He stared at the gauze on the bed in a trance, and thought he was dead for a while, but the pain in his neck between his breaths brought him back to reality, he was not dead...


    Mo Qing turned his head slightly and saw the boy who was still sleeping.


    "Ruohuan..." Mo Qing saw the person sleeping quietly beside him, his eyes couldn''t help turning red, he knelt beside him and stared at Liang Yu in a daze.


    Last night he saw killing intent in Liang Yu''s eyes.


    He hated so much that he wanted to kill himself. This fact made Mo Qing feel so heartbroken, but he didn''t do it in the end.


    "Ruohuan..." Mo Qing leaned down slightly, got close to Liang Yu''s face, carefully observed him, and whispered softly, "I''m sorry..."


    I''m sorry for treating him like that, but I''d rather he hated like this than watch him leave.


    Ruohuan Ruohuan, the young man who made my heart a mess, what should I do with him?


    Mo Qing chewed his name gently in his heart, and his heart trembled.


    Mo Qing couldn''t help lowering her head and covered Liang Yu''s thin lips. When they said hurtful words, they could sever his heart like a knife, but when they kissed, they could make people willing to give their lives to him...


    Mo Qing wanted to continue, but her scalp hurt.


    He raised his head slightly and found that Liang Yu was awake, staring at him angrily, grabbing his hair with his palm to prevent him from further harassing him.


    "Your sweetheart is in the Huangshan Village next door. You kiss him, why are you harassing me in the morning?" Although Liang Yu finally decided to stay, his anger has not subsided.


    Mo Qing''s face turned pale, and her expression became strange.


    Yesterday, when he returned to the sky, his whole heart was completely disturbed by Liang Yu, and he had no time to think about the Lord of God. Now, after he reminded him, his face became distressed. Yes, he should be happy when he found the Lord of God.


    But the current appearance of the Lord of God is clearly a foolish idiot who is demented. How can he remind him and let him return to his place smoothly?


    Seeing his tangled expression, Liang Yu sat up with a hook on his mouth, his fingers slightly raised on his chin, "What are you still struggling with? Don''t you know how to choose? If you can''t make up your mind, I can help you. ."


    After he finished speaking, he got up and got out of bed, and reached out and dragged Mo Qing out the door.


    Mo Qing Leng asked, "Where are you going?"


    "Go to Huangshan Village, find your sweetheart." Liang Yu tilted his head to look at him, the anger just now seemed to have never been there, "Send Buddha to the west, you may be shy and see God but don''t know what to do, I Help, help you, are you satisfied?"


    "Ruohuan..." Although he had a smile on his face, Mo Qing knew that he was angry.


    "Who told me to be unlucky to meet you? Who will help me if I don''t help you?" Liang Yu''s face became more and more bright with a smile, "Although your sweetheart seems to be a fool, he seems to like you very much. I didn''t say that I wanted to marry you yesterday. As for my wife, I think it should be easy for you to do this, and when you get married, I will also have completed my merits, and you should be able to let me free as a substitute..."


    "Ruohuan!" Mo Qing was originally uncomfortable, but her face turned pale when she heard this.


    Married with God?


    He never thought about it at all. He came down here just to find him and remind him to return to his place. He couldn''t stay in the human world for too long, there would be trouble in the world. He was selfish, but he never thought to be like him. Married like a mortal.


    Never thought about it before, not now.


    Why did Ruohuan say this?


    Mo Qing made Liang Yu''s words very irritable. He kept reminding him that he wanted to leave himself, which made him even more irritable. Even if he was trapped by Xian Suo, Mo Qing was still worried, and could not wait for this person Tie your hands and feet to your body...


    "Why, isn''t this what you want?" Liang Yu saw that his face was ugly, but his mood became light. This person made himself angry all day long, and he couldn''t let him be too good.


    "Let''s go, stop pretending!" Liang Yu took his hand and walked towards Huangshan Village at a rapid pace.


    As a result, as soon as the two arrived at the junction of the two villages, they saw from a distance on the opposite hillside, a young man dancing and running towards them, followed by a servant calling for the young master.


    "Beauty, beauty, I''m going to find my beauty!" The young man shouted excitedly. He fell again after just running a few steps, but he persevered and got up immediately. When he looked up, he saw the uphill Liang Yu and two.


    He was overjoyed immediately, and without wiping off his dirty clothes, he ran towards the two of them: "Beauty, I finally saw a beauty!"


    The teenager rushed over with a very clear goal. When he came up, he hugged Mo Qing and laughed loudly: "Beauty, I finally found you! I miss you to death, are you also looking for me?"


    Mo Qing''s expression was astonished, and she stared straight at the crazy young man, not knowing what to say for a while.


    Liang Yu looked at him coldly, seeing that Mo Qing didn''t push the boy away this time, but looked a little helpless, and his eyes became colder.


    "Master, Master!" The little servant at the back chased after him panting, and when he was out of breath, he stepped forward and tried to pull the boy away, but the boy refused to do anything, just hugged Mo Qing tightly.


    "Master..." The little servant looked embarrassed.


    Liang Yu glanced at Mo Qing, frowned slightly and asked Xiang Xiaoxi, "Who is your young master? I think his behavior is a little different."


    The servant wiped his sweat and replied, "Young master is the only son of Master Wu from the next village, and his name is Wu Shan. All the fields in Huangshan Village belong to Master Wu''s family, and the young master is born like this. However, although the young master is stupid. It''s a bit old, but people are not bad, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a situation, I''m really embarrassed..."


    Seeing that the two men were not dressed and behaved like country men, the servant was afraid of offending someone from some power, so he honestly poured out all the information about the young master Wu Shan.


    It turns out that this young master Wu Shan was born with dementia. He just died of his mother and brother. Some people say that he is a disaster star, so although he is the son of the landlord, he has not been favored since he was a child. , without giving extra care.


    It can be said that Mr. Wu basically gave up this son, and has been working hard to marry a concubine and create a new successor, but for more than ten years, he has not produced anything, so the rumor that this idiot young master is a disaster star has become more and more evil.


    And several nearby villages all know that Master Wu''s family has such a son, and they all know that he is the reincarnation of a disaster star, and they all avoid mentioning this stupid young master.


    Therefore, when they saw Liang Yu, the villagers in Fenghuang Village looked strange. Although they were curious, no one dared to ask anything.


    After listening to the little servant''s information, Liang Yu nodded with a smile on the corner of his mouth. Well, the Lord of God came down to experience life, of course, he was not reborn to enjoy happiness.


    It fits his style very well.


    Thinking of this, Liang Yu looked at the servant with a smile and asked, "Yuanbao, your young master, have you ever been married now?"


    The young servant Yuanbao was stunned, shook his head with a wry smile and said, "Although I have been with the young master since I was a child, I am very fond of him, but I also know that the young master''s situation is very ordinary, and the old master is not very concerned, where is there any girl willing to marry... "


    "It''s good to be unmarried." Liang Yu suddenly grabbed Mo Qing''s hand and said to the young servant, "Yuanbao, isn''t there a ready-made one here? Your young master also likes him very much."


    The little servant was stunned and looked at the young master who was still pestering him, and the immortal son Mo Qing.


    I just feel that this young master, who is exactly the same as the young master, is joking.


    Mo Qing was stunned, staring at Liang Yu, almost thinking that he heard it wrong.

 Chapter 246： Immortal Venerable Stay Safe (19)

    "Yuanbao, this is a good fate bestowed by God. Your son just happens to be the sweetheart that Moqing son is looking for in all the mountains and rivers. Why don''t you go back and announce the good news to your master?"


    Liang Yu ignored Mo Qing, who was stunned, and took out two ingots of gold from his pocket and shoved them into Yuanbao''s hand: "Take it and tell you, sir, this is a gift to meet and greet, and when the marriage is decided in the future, I will definitely give you a generous gift. The dowry is gone..."


    The young servant was stunned. He glanced at Mo Qing, who also lost his response. He thought that although this young man was handsome, he was clearly a man.


    But being stared at by Liang Yu, he forgot what he wanted to ask for a while, he just turned his head and flew towards the direction of Master Wu.


    "Ruohuan, what are you doing?" Mo Qing woke up in shock when she saw the back of the little servant running away and disappeared instantly, glaring at Liang Yu, "Who is getting married? Are you kidding me?"


    "Who''s kidding?" Liang Yu looked at him with a smile on his chest, "The two of you, one fell in love at first sight, the other was looking for it, it was originally a world apart, and now you finally meet after all the hardships, how touching is this? If you don''t decide to get married early, what are you waiting for?"


    "Ruohuan!" Mo Qing exclaimed angrily.


    Wu Shan, who was pestering him, didn''t feel his anger, but only heard Liang Yu''s words, he was excited and took Mo Qing''s hand, "Beauty, who wants to get married? Are we going to get married? It''s great, beauty, I want to get married right away. Marry you, come home with me, I want to tell my father..."


    Wu Shan pulled Mo Qing''s hand and pulled in the direction of going back.


    Mo Qing didn''t move, just stared at Liang Yu with wide eyes.


    "Follow him..." Liang Yu clapped and laughed, "How can we say that we have slept so many times, I''m barely qualified to be your maiden family, and tomorrow I''ll send someone a dowry..."


    After he finished speaking, he patted Mo Qing on the shoulder, "I said, I will bless you, really, I bless you to grow old together..."


    "Stop talking!" Mo Qing''s face was pale, and the more he listened, the more angry he became, and the more painful he felt in his heart, he rushed up and grabbed Liang Yu''s chest and shirt, raised his head and kissed Liang Yu''s lips, his wide-open eyes were clear and clear. He looked at him and murmured, "Ruohuan, don''t say such things to anger me..."


    Liang Yu looked at him without speaking, but his eyes became cold.


    "When did I say I was going to marry someone else? Why did you do this?" Mo Qing was angry, he really hadn''t figured out how to deal with the Lord''s affairs, but it was definitely not marrying him.


    Liang Yu''s actions caught him off guard, and his heart was even more painful.


    He couldn''t understand, didn''t he like him, why would he do such a thing to push him away?


    Looking at his painful expression, Liang Yu did not soften his heart. Instead, he sneered and asked, "You don''t want to marry him, so why let him keep holding your hand? Don''t lie to yourself."


    After he finished speaking, he slapped Mo Qing''s chest with his palm and pushed him away from him.


    Mo Qing stumbled for a while, and Wu Shan who was behind helped him up with a distressed face, Mo Qing lowered his head stiffly, watching this stupid Wu Shan keep holding his hand, he looked up at Liang Yu in a trance, the eyes in his eyes Full of ridicule.


    Mo Qing''s heart sank, and she wanted to explain, but she couldn''t open her mouth.


    Maybe he''s right?


    He was holding on to Ruohuan and didn''t let him go, maybe that was the case, because he couldn''t ask the Lord of God, so he turned to him. If he really got married with the Lord of God, wouldn''t he be so obsessed with Ruohuan?


    Maybe I can let him go, and I won''t let him hate myself so much.


    Thinking of this, Mo Qing had a wry smile on his face. He looked at Liang Yu and said softly, "Okay, it''s up to you, I''ll marry him."


    Liang Yu looked at him with a strange smile on his face.


    Mo Qing was not feeling well, but suddenly there was a wild laugh in the air.


    Mo Qing was shocked, and the next moment, he saw the figure of Demon Lord Fen Tian appear in front of him. The black mist flowing around him became thicker, and Wu Shan was startled by his strange appearance. He shouted a monster and blocked it. In front of Mo Qing.


    "Interesting and interesting, Dongyang-jun is going to marry the Lord of God, how can such a happy event be without this seat?" Fen Tian''s ghostly figure suddenly grabbed Wu Shan with five fingers and claws.


    Mo Qing''s face changed, and he pulled Wu Shan away, but the Demon Venerable made a false move, but instead of attacking Mo Qing, he grabbed Liang Yu next to him. Liang Yu felt the crisis and instinctively slap.


    The Demon Venerable only felt his palm numb, and his face changed slightly.


    Liang Yu was shocked back a few steps, Fen Tian looked at him for a long time, and suddenly laughed, "You kid, I didn''t expect to hide it, but you are not the opponent of this seat, you little life, this seat It will come sooner or later����


    "Fentian! He''s just a mortal, why did you attack him?" Mo Qing felt a little relieved when he saw that he had withdrawn his hand, but his face was still gloomy, and he couldn''t help questioning coldly.


    "I told you long ago that this kid has the same face as the Lord of God, it''s not a coincidence." Demon Venerable looked at Mo Qing and said in a strange voice, "Today I''m just here to tell you a good thing, the three of the devil world. Tens of thousands of troops are about to attack the Immortal Realm, and this foolish God Lord can''t do anything right now..."


    After he finished speaking, Mozun looked to the side again, clearly with a look of fear, but Wu Shan, who had the courage to stand in front of Mo Qing, said, "I didn''t expect that when you are a human being, you are more affectionate and righteous than when you are a god. Nan Wu , we will meet in the fairy world someday."


    After speaking, he disappeared again.


    "Monster, where''s the monster!" Wu Shan shouted in the air when he saw the strange man suddenly disappear.


    "You guys play slowly, I''m leaving." Liang Yu gave the two of them a cold look, then turned and left.


    Mo Qing watched him leave, but he didn''t stop him this time, but his face became more and more pale. When the crisis just came, he instinctively wanted to protect Wu Shan, such as


    Thinking back now, I felt a guilty conscience as if I betrayed him, and I didn''t have the courage to face Liang Yu again.


    Watching him go farther and farther, a gust of cold wind blows, but Mo Qing suddenly wakes up.


    What did the Demon Venerable mean just now?


    Does he want to kill Ruohuan?


    Mo Qing''s heart tightened, and immediately followed closely.


    "Beauty, beauty..." Wu Shan immediately followed, Mo Qing felt irritated, turned his head and swiped away with a palm, his spiritual power was insufficient, but it was enough to drive him away.


    Mo Qing followed suit and returned to the small courtyard, where he saw Liang Yu going to the vegetable field with a hoe.


    He watched from a distance, and after a while, he said, "I will listen to you and marry him. Also, as long as I''m here, I won''t let Fen Tian hurt you..."


    Liang Yu didn''t lift his head, just focused on hoeing the grass in the ground.


    Mo Qing watched him busy, but she was thinking about what happened just now, but it was an instinctive choice. Whether it was emotion or reason, let him know that Wu Shan, who is the Lord of God, is more important than Ruohuan, who is a mortal. He can''t Something went wrong.


    But there was endless guilt and guilt in his heart, as well as unresolved pain. He didn''t owe anyone in this world, but only Liang Yu. Maybe he should let him go.


    The little servant Yuanbao happily went back to report to Master Wu. Master Wu didn''t take it seriously, and he didn''t care about his son''s life-long affairs, but when he saw the little servant taking out the two gold ingots, his eyes lit up immediately.


    Although he is considered a small landlord here, he is only better than ordinary villagers. He has not yet reached the level of great wealth and wealth. This person has made a lot of money. At first glance, it is either rich or expensive, so there is no reason to refuse. Knowing that they lived in the next village, they only thought they were secluded powerful people, and they never doubted their identities.


    Immediately let Yuanbao go back and agree.


    The betrothal gift was delivered to Liang Yu''s small thatched hut within two days. The two sides met. Although Mr. Wu was a little surprised by his appearance when he met Liang Yu, he saw that the two were extraordinary, and they were definitely not comparable to ordinary villagers. It was not a coincidence. Thinking about it more, I only felt that the two were even more destined, so the marriage was finalized within ten days, for fear of any change.


    After receiving the dowry from Liang Yu, he laughed so hard that his last doubts were dispelled.


    These days Moqing has been in a trance state, afraid to think too much, for fear of regretting it, until Xi Jiao came over and carried it into the door of Master Wu''s house in Huangshan Village next door, Moqing was still a little absent.


    It all feels a little ridiculous.


    And Liang Yu, as the only maiden family, did not follow the etiquette and came over to have a wedding wine.


    When it came to the auspicious time to worship, the sky was suddenly thunderous, Mo Qing lifted the hi-pa and looked up, the whole sky suddenly became dark, as if to


    Step down.


    There was a lot of discussion among the guests, all saying that there were unforeseen circumstances.


    Mo Qing''s face was strange. It wasn''t the dark clouds that covered the sky and the sun, but the devilish energy carried by the 30 million army of the devil world.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help turning his head to look at Liang Yu.


    He stood aside in black clothes, his expression was indifferent, and he did not look at him.


    Mo Qing lowered his head desolately, from engagement to marriage, this person didn''t mean to stop him at all, on the contrary, he cooperated with the two very enthusiastically all the way.


    How much does he like about himself?


    It''s about to be crushed by him.


    "Daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law, worship the church! When you enter the bridal chamber, you won''t be afraid of thunder!" Wu Shan saw that he had been staring at the sky. Although he was also afraid of thunder, he wanted to comfort him at this time.


    Mo Qing, like a wandering soul, was dragged by Wu Shan to worship.


    He is not a human, so he doesn''t care so much about the meaning of worshipping the church. He just regards it as a must-go process. Liang Yu, who has been watching from the side with a cold face, his face is completely gloomy at this time, and the wine glass in his hand is pinched. shattered...


    Liang Yu took a deep breath, stopped watching, and walked out of the lobby into the courtyard.


    At this time, the sky was still surrounded by a haze, and it was so dark that there was no trace of sunlight, but all the guests didn''t care.


    Liang Yu knew that something was wrong when he saw this difference, but he didn''t care.


    Mo Qing has not been in the state very much, his consciousness has been detached from the body, as if indifferent, it is obviously his own happy event, but he doesn''t seem to be happy at all, but he is serious about implementing it, just because this is what Liang Yu wants to see.


    He was doing things mechanically, and when Wu Shan, who was rarely dressed in clean clothes, pulled him to toast, and when the two of them toasted in front of Liang Yu, Mo Qing''s wandering eyes finally focused.

 Chapter 247： Immortal Venerable Stay Safe (20)

    "Brother Ruohuan, you are our matchmaker, I, I want to toast you..." Wu Shan took Liang Yu''s hand and handed the glass to him.


    Liang Yu raised the corner of his mouth, took it and drank it. He reached out and patted Wu Shan''s shoulder: "You have married such a beautiful daughter-in-law, but you have to watch it carefully, and don''t let anyone take it away..."


    "Well, I definitely won''t let anyone rob my daughter-in-law!" Wu Shan nodded heavily.


    Wu Shan pulled Mo Qing again: "Daughter-in-law, brother Qing Ruohuan toast..."


    Mo Qing''s body was stiff, and she stared at Liang Yu, but she didn''t move.


    Liang Yu twitched the corner of his mouth, took the initiative to pick up the jug and poured himself a glass, and handed it to Mo Qing: "I met you, why should you drink this wine?"


    Mo Qing was shocked, suddenly glared at Liang Yu, and smashed the wine glass in his hand.


    His words broke his heart.


    "Daughter-in-law, daughter-in-law?" Wu Shan was stunned, and when he saw Mo Qing turned around and left, he immediately followed.


    The smile on Liang Yu''s face instantly stopped.


    When Mo Qing turned around, the fake smile on his face suddenly couldn''t be made anymore. The sadness that surged in his heart drowned him. He didn''t do anything... He actually really hoped that he would marry someone... He even smiled and toasted...


    He really doesn''t like himself anymore...


    Mo Qing grieved in his heart, and the sadness that rolled over made him feel like he was about to die at this moment.


    Liang Yu wanted to fulfill him and the Lord of God, so Mo Qing also wanted to fulfill him once, and let him go free after marriage, but why is it so sad...


    "Daughter-in-law, daughter-in-law, you are so beautiful!" A giggling voice rang in my ears from far to near, "Tonight is our bridal chamber, and my father has taught me... Don''t worry, I will never do it. hurts you..."


    Mo Qing suddenly came back to her senses. She saw Wu Shan approaching, and his shaking hands were tearing at his clothes. Mo Qing was suddenly awake, and only then did he realize what he was going to do. His face suddenly changed, and he suddenly pushed him away and stood up. body.


    "Daughter-in-law...Why don''t you let me touch you..." Wu Shan looked at him with a look of grievance.


    Mo Qing''s face turned pale, but he closed the half-opened shirt with trembling, and tightened the belt tightly. He hurried to the door, thought about it, turned his head, and said to Wu Shan, "I shouldn''t marry you, more I can''t marry you, sorry."


    He made a big mistake.


    After speaking, he turned and disappeared outside the door.


    It was already late at night, and apart from the chirping of insects and birds, no other sound could be heard.


    Mo Qing came to Liang Yu''s room.


    There was no light in the room, he stood at the door, hesitantly pushed the door open and went in.


    Only then did he see a person leaning on the couch by the window.


    "Ruohuan..." Mo Qing walked towards the back, approaching step by step, her chaotic heart calmed down a little.


    As he got closer, he found that Liang Yu was holding a wine pot in his hand, and his body was smelling of alcohol.


    Mo Qing''s calm heart was disturbed again because of this discovery. Why didn''t he sleep and drink alone here because he was upset?


    because of him?


    Mo Qing was overjoyed, squeezed beside Liang Yu in the dark, and gently groped his hand against his cheek, it was really hot.


    Mo Qing came closer, lightly held Liang Yu''s face with both palms, pressed his forehead to his forehead, and asked softly, "Ruo Huan, you still have me in your heart, right..."


    If he was really so happy to see him get married, he wouldn''t be drinking here alone.


    "So what is it... so what is it not..." Liang Yu raised his head slightly, and the breath of alcohol from his mouth sprayed on Mo Qing''s face. In the darkness, Liang Yu could see the expression on his face clearly, and he laughed at himself in a drunken state: "Do you still care, what else do you want from me... Mo Qing, let me go..."


    "No, I regret it again. I shouldn''t listen to your words to marry someone else. If I listen to you again, I''m about to lose you..." Mo Qing grabbed his hand tightly and promised to let him go after marriage. He was hurt so badly by himself that he was ruthless to himself.


    But now that he found out that he still liked him, Mo Qing said that it was impossible for him to leave.


    Liang Yu''s eyes widened in anger, "How can you talk like a fart, you always go back on your word..."


    "Good, you''re drunk, I''ll take you to rest, okay?" Mo Qing held back a smile, grabbed his hand lightly, and tightened it a little bit. Sure enough, his heart could only be calmed by this person''s side.


    Liang Yu was lifted up by him, and suddenly asked with narrowed eyes, "What are you doing here if you don''t go to the bridal chamber with your husband..."


    Mo Qing was stunned, his palms groped his cheeks, suddenly lowered his head and pressed his forehead lightly, shaking his head lowly and whispering: "I don''t know...I don''t know...I just miss you, I regret getting married, I just want to have a bridal chamber with you..."


    When Wu Shan held his hand, he didn''t feel anything.


    But just now, he clearly knew that he was unwilling to do such a thing with the Lord of God. He always felt that it was a betrayal of Liang Yu, so he rushed out unbearably.


    How could this happen? Could it be because the status of the Lord of God is too honorable, so even if he had adored him, it was not as much awe and dared not to blaspheme?


    He didn''t know, but he knew that he liked Liang Yu''s touch and could only accept him doing intimate things to him...


    And just now he suddenly missed him so much, and suddenly panicked. He felt that if he didn''t see him right now, he would lose this person forever in the future, so he escaped.


    Xi Fang ran over to look for him without thinking.


    Liang Yu laughed in the dark.


    "Mo Qing, it''s not very good for you to be like this... You have to go to the bridal chamber with someone... Go back..." Liang Yu smiled, but deliberately pushed the person out, "This is the rule of the world."


    "I''m not a human being, I can break the rules." Mo Qing panicked when he heard what he said. He was afraid that he would say refusal and make himself sad, so he lowered his head and tightly sealed Liang Yu''s thin lips, and tried his best. Temptation to tease him.


    "Ruohuan...I just want to have a marriage with you..." Mo Qing threw him down in the dark, thankful that the light was not turned on, and that Liang Yu was drunk, if he normally wouldn''t be able to do such a bold thing.


    Liang Yu sighed, and was pushed down by him as if Ying refused.


    He thought to himself, are they stealing people like this?


    On the small couch by the window, the intertwined figures of the two appear and disappear in the darkness.


    Mo Qing felt Liang Yu''s extra enthusiasm tonight, as if he had saved ten years of strength, telling him to alternate back and forth between pain and sweetness, forbearing the brokenness and weeping, and sometimes rising...


    At the end of the composing of the Philharmonic, there was a sudden burst of thunder in the sky.


    Wake up the cross-necked mandarin duck on the couch.


    As soon as Mo Qing opened his eyes, he saw that there was suddenly one more person in the room, and the door of the room was opened at an unknown time, and the wind was blowing in.


    Lightning flashed outside, and the silver-blue light revealed the extra faces in the room, it was Wu Shan.


    "Wu Shan?" Mo Qing turned her head and glanced at Liang Yu. Seeing that he frowned, she looked at Wu Shan in surprise, and asked tentatively, "Why don''t you go to bed so late?"


    "True Monarch Dongyang, I hide and hide again, but I still haven''t avoided your disaster." Wu Shan opened his mouth, but his tone was very different from usual. Change.


    "God?" he asked in surprise.


    The Lord did not say a word, but the next moment, the candlesticks on one side of the round table and the cabinet suddenly lit up, and the entire dark room also lit up.


    "See God Lord!" Mo Qing''s expression changed, and he immediately knelt on the ground and shouted respectfully. In my heart, I was amazed, why did the Lord of God suddenly regain his consciousness?


    The Lord of God stood up straight, looking at Mo Qing who was in a messy clothes, his eyes were a little complicated.


    "This seat has been reincarnated in the human world for several lifetimes, but I still can''t escape." Wu Shan''s expression was flat, his eyes looked at Liang Yu, and finally he moved to Mo Qing, "Even if it started because of you, it should also end because of you. , I will end this bad relationship today..."


    The more Mo Qing listened, the more shocked, the meaning of the Lord''s words was that he also had affection for himself?


    This information was far beyond his expectations, and after listening to his words, Mo Qing instinctively had a sense of ominousness, raised his head and asked curiously, "God, what are you doing?"


    Wu Shan did not answer Mo Qing, but pointed to Liang Yu who had been silent, and said lightly: "He, a person who should not have appeared in this world, will correct this mistake today."


    When the God Lord looked at Liang Yu, there was a trace of jealousy in his peaceful expression.


    Fix, fix?


    Mo Qing''s face is full of questions, how to correct it?


    "He was originally the product of a mistake made by this monarch''s temporary demonic barrier..." When the Lord said this, a trace of waves appeared on his calm face, his half-drooping eyes looked at Mo Qing, who was kneeling at his feet, and said solemnly: "Mo Qing, he Born because of this seat, I also owe you a lifetime of love, and now that he has repaid his love, it is time to cut it off... and he has a wisp of spirit from this seat, and if this seat is to return, it must be taken back..."


    When Liang Yu heard this, his brows sank, and he knew that his deadline was approaching, but he still didn''t move.


    Based on his identity, the Lord of God was reluctant to clarify, but he knew the ins and outs.


    It was because he knew that he also didn''t want this fleshly body.


    The original Lord was indeed born of the Lord of God.


    In other words, the original owner was created by the God Lord.


    Back then, the green lotus in the jade pond under the throne of the God Lord had not yet bloomed. It was just a flower bud, but its shape was elegant and beautiful. It was only dignified and cute. The God Lord glanced at it when he was giving a lecture to his disciples and gave a rare knowing smile, which made Mo Qing feel lost. soul.


    The second time, when the green lotus opened, the lotus was dipped in fairy dew, with a graceful posture, and it moved with the wind.


    The Lord of God noticed that he was lustful and wanted to cut it off, so he came down to earth...


    The tear was stained with the spiritual power of the God Lord, and with spiritual consciousness, it fell into the world and gradually took on a human form. Not only was the shape exactly the same as that of the God Lord, but it was also born of the God Lord��s tears, and it also inherited the God Lord��s emotions.


    So when he saw Mo Qing, he couldn''t help himself, no matter how angry he was, he couldn''t hold any resentment, so the Lord said that he owed Mo Qing a lifetime of love, and it wasn''t wrong, it was indeed predestined.


    It''s just that this debt should be repaid by the Lord of God.


    But he is a god. God does not need feelings, let alone love. He only needs to love all things in the world, and does not need personal relationships, so he needs to cut it off.


    Mo Qing raised her head in shock, "God Lord, what does this mean?"


    Although Mo Qing was confused, he understood the most important words, and as expected, as Demon Lord Fen Tian said, it was not a coincidence that Ruohuan and God Lord had the same appearance, but he never thought that Ruohuan existed because of God Lord.

 Chapter 248： Immortal Venerable stay safe (21)

    The God Lord looked at Mo Qing''s panicked expression, and his calm heart felt a little sad. In order to cut off his selfish desires, he never thought that he would be reincarnated as an idiot in this life. Actually moved again.


    He shouldn''t have awakened the consciousness of the Lord of God so quickly, but he just found it out. At the window, he saw Mo Qing and Na Ruohuan entwined with love, and his anger and jealousy broke through the barrier he set up.


    The consciousness awakens, and the ability to self-block is also awakened.


    God Lord will not let himself make mistakes again, he must completely cut off his selfish heart, thinking of this, his half-drooping eyes slightly lifted: "He shouldn''t live in the world anymore..."


    The existence of this young man represents the desire that he should not exist. If he does not die, he will not be able to completely cut off his love.


    Liang Yu was the original sin to him, so he had to die.


    The Lord of God raised his eyes lightly, and no longer said any more, just flipped his five fingers and lifted them up, and a golden light on his palm swept towards Liang Yu.


    Mo Qing''s face changed drastically, and before she could think about it, she just swept away her instinctive figure in front of Liang Yu.


    "Mo Qing!" Liang Yu was originally a wall view, but when he saw him rushing towards him, he quickly hugged Mo Qing and spun around, blocking it in front of Mo Qing.


    Liang Yu immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his whole body fell softly.


    Mo Qing was protected by him in his arms. At this time, blood was sprayed on his face. He looked up and saw Liang Yu''s face, but saw that his soul was broken and dissipated little by little. He stopped, tears streaming down his face and screaming in pain, "Ruohuan... Ruohuan..."


    Liang Yu felt that his strength was losing a little bit, he couldn''t help sighing, but he grabbed Mo Qing''s trembling hand, resisted the urge to vomit blood, and said with a smile, "That''s good, you can still cry for me, it''s worth it if I die. ����


    In the original book, the male protagonist actively asked the original owner to die for the sake of the god, just to gather the lost soul of the god, and finally made progress with him. He didn''t want him to die for the god, and was willing to stand in front of him.


    Liang Yu thought to himself, he really became more and more soft-hearted.


    Because of this, he no longer had the anger he had before.


    "Ruohuan, Ruohuan..." Mo Qing hugged him and saw that his face was getting whiter and paler, and suddenly raised his head to look at the Lord.


    Compassionate, solemn, daunting, but also ruthless.


    Mo Qing crawled over, knelt at the feet of the Lord, tears streaming down: "The Lord is merciful, please save him... Mo Qing is wrong, Mo Qing is guilty, Mo Qing should not have feelings for the Lord, and should not blaspheme the Lord... Please The Lord condemns Mo Qing... but Ruohuan is innocent..."


    Mo Qing choked and kowtowed, and said the words of pleading.


    In fact, tonight, when Wu Shan shouted that he wanted to marry him, he understood his heart.


    He came to beg him like that, just to prove his guess, and just now, when he saw the God Lord hurt Liang Yu, the huge panic and heart-piercing pain, and the fear and resentment against the God Lord for a moment. , and even the murderous intent because he injured Liang Yu...


    He completely understood.


    A heart that should have understood.


    He had fallen in love with this person long ago, and this feeling was different from the admiration and fascination with the God-Lord that worshipped the strong. This person taught him to be a man, taught him heartache, jealousy, longing, reluctance, and all kinds of human suffering.


    He finally knew it was different.


    "I beg God to forgive his sins, and God to spare his life..." Mo Qing knelt in front of God and kowtowed heavily. Every time he kowtowed, he felt that those feelings of infatuation and admiration for God that he should not have disappeared little by little.


    The God Lord looked down at him, his face was originally without waves, but a crack appeared on his face because of Mo Qing''s words.


    "True Monarch Dongyang, being obsessed is bitter, if you make another mistake, go back!"


    After speaking, Mo Qing fell to the side with a flip of his palm, the God Lord raised his palm again, and Liang Yu, who was crawling on the ground, felt that he was enveloped by a scorching hot force, making him feel that he was about to melt.


    "Ruohuan, Ruohuan!" Mo Qing fell to the side, and when he got up, he saw Liang Yu''s whole body was burned by a blue flame.


    When he rushed over like a madman, the flames had completely burned Liang Yu''s body and soul, and it was suddenly empty.


    Only a strand of spider silk-like golden light flew towards the God Lord, and finally disappeared into the flame gold pattern between the God Lord''s eyebrows.


    "Ruohuan..." Mo Qing looked at the empty space and found that Liang Yu had indeed disappeared. She was stunned for a few seconds, unable to accept the reality for a while, but she quickly regained her senses and looked up at the half-drooping eyes looking down at him. God Lord, a surge of hatred suddenly surged in my heart, "You killed him!"


    Mo Qing stared at the God Lord, her eyes were red, her palms were spread out, and a green lotus bloomed in her palms.


    The petals of the green lotus turned into countless phantoms of sharp knives, and they swishly attacked the Divine Lord. The Divine Lord didn''t move, and the lotus flower couldn''t hurt him, but seeing Mo Qing''s frantic and grief-stricken expression, after all, his face A flash of sadness.


    "Dongyang Zhenjun violated the heavenly rules in private and mortal world, and he should have been punished by heaven. I think that you made a mistake for the first time, and you helped me return to my place. It is also considered meritorious, and the merits are worth it to avoid heavenly punishment. , he will become an immortal at the end of the day... Mo Qing, this seat has said that, you can do it yourself. Now that my scoundrel is messing up the heavens, this seat should clear the door..."


    The God Lord did not hesitate to kill Liang Yu. In addition to taking back the lost soul, cutting off the condensed love, there was also a trace of jealousy towards Liang Yu.


    Jealous of him being a mortal, he can have Mo Qing upright and bright, but he really can''t.


    He really couldn''t kill Mo Qing.


    But seeing the hatred in Mo Qing''s eyes, he knew that the relationship between the two was broken. The purpose of the lower realm was achieved, and there was no need to stay.


    The light disappeared.


    Mo Qing saw the God Lord leave, but she slumped to the ground, staring blankly at the place where Liang Yu disappeared.


    In this life, he will no longer have any attachment to Immortal Realm.


    The Lord of God was merciful to him, he knew, but he would not be grateful.


    He just regrets, regrets too late, regrets seeing his heart too late, regrets hurting Liang Yu, regrets not having time to tell him...


    Ruohuan, Ruohuan.


    Mo Qing was just chewing his name, her eyes were full of tears.


    Since he listened to Dao Mingxin in the immortal world, he has soul consciousness, and then has a physical body. For nearly 10,000 years, he has been ruthless, without pain, without knowing the taste of sorrow, since he met Liang Yu in the lower world, love and hate Anger, ignorance, and suspicion, he has all the five poisons, and he has fallen into the world from now on, and there is no way to save him.


    After that, in heaven and earth, whether it is the destruction of the world or the prosperity of all things, he no longer cares or cares, he just wants to see that person again...


    Twenty years later.


    A small town in Jiangnan.


    Zhang family, the richest man.


    When it was almost dusk and sunset, a carriage stopped at the gate of Zhang Mansion.


    Two people got on and off the carriage, one was a young boy in brocade clothes and jade belts, and the other was Mo Qing, who was wearing a simple and elegant green shirt.


    "Big Brother Moqing, this is my home. Although the humble house is small, it has all the internal organs, but it is not much more convenient than the inn outside? Big brother Moqing has to promise to stay for a few more days!"


    Young Master Jin Yi introduced him enthusiastically, and was excited to hold hands with him for a while, but Mo Qing avoided it with a faint smile, and the Young Master smiled awkwardly for a second, "Big brother Mo Qing saved his life on the road, the younger brother just wanted to repay this kindness, No offense intended."


    "Forget it, I''ll stay at your house tonight." On Moqing Road, he came across this young man named Zhang Yi who was robbed by bandits, but he rescued him. He warmly invited him, so he took a ride to this small town. town.


    At this time, it will cost extra money to find an inn again. There are free places, so you can''t live without it.


    Thinking of this, Mo Qing couldn''t help shaking his head with a smile. Ruohuan had been away for 20 years, but he seemed to be more and more influenced by him, and now some of his styles are more and more like him...


    Young Master Jin Yi Zhang Yi was overjoyed and said, "Big Brother Moqing is right! Come in with me..."


    He persuaded him for a long time on the way, and this man was willing to get on his carriage.


    This immortal-like son, looking at the gentle and weak, but easily defeated more than a dozen robbers, really made him admire and admire, naturally he fell in love at first sight, and now that he is willing to stay, he is arrogant, and he thinks about how to do it. Think about keeping him for a few more days.


    Mo Qing walked with him to the door and suddenly paused.


    As soon as he got here, Mo Qing could smell a rotten and filthy evil aura coming from the mansion.


    No wonder this youth has bad luck.


    It turned out to be a nuisance in the house.


    Mo Qing shook his head and strode into the mansion.


    "Master, the son is back!" The boy who was facing the two entered the living room. When the master and wife saw Zhang Yi, she just looked up and lowered her head anxiously.


    Zhang Yi looked at the dejected appearance of the second old man, and asked each other in surprise. Only then did Master Zhang tell the reason. It turned out that Zhang''s house has been hit by evil for several days, disturbing the people in the house.


    Afraid of disturbing Zhang Yi, who was in the school on the mountain, Master Zhang did not notify him, so he only asked people to look for help.


    Mo Qing listened to it, and he understood it.


    Since Fen Tian conquered the heavenly realm twenty years ago and the Lord of God returned, the war between the Immortals and Demons has not ceased until now, and even attracted some mortal questions to come out to disturb human beings.


    Therefore, now Taoist monks have become the most popular professions.


    "Father, isn''t Taoist Zhang of Baiyun Temple always good? Why didn''t you go to him?" Zhang Yi asked curiously while comforting his old father.


    Father Zhang shook his head and said: "The Taoist priests in Baiyun Temple have all been invited to travel far away, where can they be found, so I hired a Taoist priest from Qingyun Temple for my father, who is doing this in the next town today, saying that he will arrive at Xu hour. , I''m waiting anxiously for my father..."


    Just as Father Zhang finished speaking, the wide-open lobby door suddenly slammed shut. Mrs. Zhang turned pale with fright, and all the maids and servants in the hall screamed.


    Mo Qing frowned, only to feel that the filth around her was getting heavier, and she knew that the evil things were coming to worship at night.


    I was hesitating whether to help or not, thinking to myself what Ruohuan would do, when I saw a little servant outside running in, shouting: "Master, Daoist Xuanqing is here, here!"


    The people in the room who were so frightened that their faces turned pale, all breathed a sigh of relief at this time.


    "Hurry up, there is a Taoist priest!" Master Zhang had the confidence to rush out of the lobby, and he saw the doorman pulling a Taoist man in a navy blue robe and running over.


    When he got close, Master Zhang realized that the Taoist priest was too young, and his face was too handsome. He even had a pair of peach blossom eyes. Although he was wearing a Taoist robe, he didn''t have the temperament of a monk. Instead, he looked like a romantic Brother boy.

 Chapter 249： Immortal Venerable stay safe (22)

    - At the moment, my heart sank, but at this time there was no other way but to put the treasure on this young Taoist priest, and the dead horse became a living horse doctor.


    So excitedly grabbed the long-sleeved robe, and pleaded sincerely: "Daoist Xuanqing, please do it quickly, take away the monster who made the mischief, and return my house to a clean one!"


    Mo Qing came out to watch the excitement, but when he saw this long face, he was so shocked that he forgot to react.


    The encounter came unexpectedly, making people unprepared. When I saw this person''s face again, my joy shattered all my sanity.


    Ruohuan, his Ruohuan.


    Mo Qing saw with his own eyes that he was in disarray under the hands of the God Lord, and knew that he would never meet again, but over the years, with the support of meager luck, a mountain, a city, and every place were not spared.


    Just looking forward to seeing you again.


    Unexpectedly, that lucky expectation came true, and God never failed him.


    "Master Zhang is beyond his reach. The poor man came down the mountain to help justice and slay demons and eliminate demons. Since I''m here, naturally I won''t let the demons worship again..." Liang Yu tore off his sleeve robe from Master Zhang''s hand, subconsciously. Going to touch my chin, I remembered that I didn''t have a beard.


    He straightened the Confucian scarf on his head, which was crooked because he was dragged by the little doorman, and cleared his throat again: "Pin Dao came all the way, and I haven''t touched a drop of water, but I''m thirsty, can Master Zhang send some water to quench it first. quench your thirst?"


    As soon as Master Zhang heard this, he immediately turned his head and instructed his servants: "Hurry up, Master Ling has the best scented tea!"


    When Master Zhang turned his head, Liang Yu followed him, only to see Mo Qing, who was staring at him blankly. This man was dressed in plain clothes, but his appearance was very elegant, and he looked out of place with the group of people next to him.


    Just looking silly.


    The corners of Liang Yu''s mouth lifted lightly, he approached, looked him up and down, and said with interest, "Master Zhang, this young man in your house is really handsome and extraordinary..."


    The compass in his hand was spinning so fast that he couldn''t tell the direction.


    Zhang Yi hurriedly introduced: "Daoist, this is my friend and a righteous son."


    Seeing him coming, Mo Qing''s heart was beating wildly for a while, and his palms were sweating with nervousness, but Liang Yu''s question and the look in his eyes were telling him that this person had forgotten him...


    Mo Qing''s heart was cold and bitter.


    It can be seen that this person is alive and well, and the breath is so familiar when he approaches, Mo Qing''s cold heart is hot again.


    No matter how he was reborn, although he forgot himself, this person is a great blessing to be alive, what else does he ask for?


    The only thing he needs to do now is to make him fall in love with himself again.


    Thinking of this, Mo Qing''s heart receded bitterly. He didn''t avoid Liang Yu''s gaze, and said with a slight smile, "My name is Mo Qing, thank you Miao Zan, and the Taoist priest is also a talented person with a clear skeleton..."


    Liang Yu stared at this man, only to feel that these eyes were like lake water, calm and clear, and clearly did not have a seductive temperament.


    Liang Yu frowned and thought, this guy is a demon or a demon, is this seducing him?


    Hearing what Mo Qing said, he was stunned again, and then he laughed loudly, "Young master is very discerning, and the poor Taoist always thinks that I am the most handsome and handsome among the Taoist priests!"


    Seeing his hearty laugh, Mo Qing smiled knowingly, looking at Liang Yu''s eyes with tenderness.


    Although he was sad that he had forgotten the past, but seeing him so happy, Mo Qing felt that the sadness was nothing, the previous self always made him angry, and in the future, he just wanted to make this person happy.


    - Zhang Yi, who was on the side, only felt that the atmosphere of the two was a bit strange, especially Mo Qing''s long eyes, which really made him feel uncomfortable.


    Even if this Taoist priest is handsome, he is still a stinky Taoist priest...


    Just as he was talking, the little servant hurriedly served the fragrant tea, and Liang Yu took a sip and drank it to moisten his throat.


    After drinking, he threw the bowl, and with a swipe he pulled out the Zhuxie Sword on his back: "It''s time to work!"


    Mo Qing held back a smile, and didn''t steal his limelight, just watched from the side like the others.


    After looking at it for a while, he figured out that Liang Yu should be a half-hearted disciple in the view, belonging to the kind of poor academics.


    But it is enough to deal with this little evil, without his help.


    "Mo Qing, I see this little Taoist priest, I''m afraid he won''t be able to subdue..." Zhang Yi saw that his eyes had been wandering with the little Taoist priest, the admiration and tenderness on his face almost overflowed his eyes, and he couldn''t help but say something sour.


    He''s not bad either. If we want to meet each other, he met Mo Qing before that little Taoist priest, so he should be the one he fell in love with at first sight, right?


    "Win or lose is determined, I have confidence in him." Mo Qing said in a low voice.


    Zhang Yi was surprised when he heard this. It was the first time he saw this person. How did he get such natural trust?


    Just as he was about to speak, he heard exclamations.


    Zhang Yi looked up, only to see that the evil thing that was just invisible in the house just now, the prototype has already appeared.


    A white human-shaped phantom in the upper part of the courtyard was roaring and fluttering towards Liang Yu. Liang Yu murmured a few words, squeezed a spell, and shouted: "Zhu Xie, go!" "


    The evil thing was stabbed by the sword, screamed and fell to the ground, turning into a pool of blood red.


    "Take it!" Liang Yu handsomely called the sword into the sheath.


    There were thunderous cheers and applause from all around, Liang Yu pretended to smile.


    Because he hates bondage, studying at Qingyunguan is considered the most unserious disciple, but what you should understand when you need it, you still need to understand it.


    Otherwise, in this chaotic world, how to protect yourself.


    The most important point is that Taoist priests are becoming popular now.


    When you come down the mountain, you can not only **** the strong and help the weak, but also feel at ease, and you can also make money, eat, drink, and enjoy yourself.


    It just couldn''t be more perfect.


    "The Daoist is really amazing!" Master Zhang thought to himself that he had made the mistake of judging people by appearance. He was glad that he didn''t show rudeness on his face just now, and clapped his hands again. Chang Bian rested in the small house for one night, and will leave tomorrow?"


    Liang Yu took the silver tael and threw the silver bag on his back, "Thank you, but the poor Taoist is used to the idle cloud and wild cranes, and he is not used to living in this high gate compound. Master Zhang''s remuneration is already very rich, and the small road will not disturb you any more! deliver!"


    Turn around and leave.


    No matter how much Master Zhang tried to persuade him, he ignored him, his back was full of unrestrained elegance.


    When I walked to the door, I felt someone was following behind me, so I turned around with a smile and said, "Master Zhang, Pindao said that there is no need to send them off..."


    When he turned his head, he was stunned, only to see Mo Qing following him.


    Before Liang Yu asked, Zhang Yi, who followed closely behind, grabbed Mo Qing and said, "Big brother Mo Qing, where are you going? Didn''t you promise my younger brother that you want to stay in the mansion for a few more days?"


    "Brother Zhang, thank you for your kindness, but I''ve already gone." Mo Qing gently pulled Zhang Yi''s hand away, turned to look at Liang Yu, looked at him tenderly, and said, "The Taoist master is profound and profound, and I am deeply impressed. , Mo Qing is also slightly involved in Taoist academics, and is willing to follow and learn from each other, and also ask the Taoist priest to accept me to follow..."


    Zhang Yi was stunned.


    Liang Yu glanced at Zhang Yi, and then at Mo Qing, whose eyes were calm and gentle, and he suddenly laughed: "Wandering around on the trail, I feel lonely, and Mo Qing doesn''t dislike it, so let''s go..."


    After saying that, he dragged him and ran out the door.


    "Mo Qing, Mo Qing..." Zhang Yi chased after him and shouted loudly, but when he saw the road leader pulling Mo Qing, the wind seemed to be blowing under his feet, and he instantly threw him behind and disappeared at the end of the long street.


    "This little Daoist, is it really some kind of expert from outside the world?" Zhang Yi murmured and turned his head away in disappointment.


    Liang Yu carried the person and ran out of Zhang Yi''s sight to the end of the town''s North Street.


    There was a small stone arch bridge in front of him, and then Liang Yu let go and looked at Mo Qing with his eyes full of inquiry: "You are a guy who doesn''t know if you are a demon or a demon, you can''t avoid the poor road.


    Forget it, are you still following me? Not afraid that I will accept you? "


    Although he hasn''t seen through what he really is, he''s definitely not human.


    I didn''t do anything to him just now, and I saw that he didn''t have any ill will towards the people in Zhang Mansion, unlike the evil things that were worshipped in the mansion, but I was still a little surprised at his boldness.


    "Mo Qing is indeed an outlier. The Taoist priest has a merciful heart. Since he is worried that Mo Qing will cause harm to the world, why not bring it with him and teach him carefully? If Mo Qing succeeds in his cultivation in the future, he will be a great Taoist." Mo Qing''s voice was light. But there was less of a sense of alienation from other people in his tone.


    Hearing this, Liang Yu felt relieved, and nodded immediately: "You are right, although you are not doing evil to people now, it is impossible to guarantee that you will not in the future. Since the poor road was born to help justice, he can''t see you on his way. evil ways��"


    Mo Qing smiled slightly: "The Taoist priest is profound and has a righteous body. By your side, Mo Qing does not dare to do evil and harm others."


    Liang Yu wondered why this guy likes to flatter him so much?


    He is a scumbag in Qingyunguan, but he is a bit powerful in the eyes of mortals. He is a guy who can''t see his true body. If he really wants to confront him, he may not be sure to win him.


    However, everyone likes to listen to good words, and they feel at ease in their hearts.


    "Let''s go, I have to find an inn." Liang Yu patted his stomach and rushed over from the next town. Now it''s time to pay homage to the temple.


    Mo Qing followed silently.


    After two steps, Liang Yu suddenly stopped again and turned to look at Mo Qing: "Tell me, have I seen you in a previous life?"


    Mo Qing''s heart skipped a beat, suppressing his excitement, and asked calmly, "What is the Taoist priest saying?"


    "Because as soon as I get close to you, I will..." Liang Yu paused after saying this, his eyes darkened a lot: "I... can''t help but want to get close to you, understand you, shouldn''t I want to accept you with the right instinct... you Say, did you cast some magic on me?"


    Mo Qing was stunned, and the smile on his face slowly spread.


    Liang Yu clearly felt the throbbing from his heart again, and he frowned slightly annoyed: "Come on, did you cast a magic trick on Pindao?"


    Mo Qing smiled slightly and shook his head: "Daoist, you should believe your feelings. You want to be close to me. Maybe Mo Qing has a good face, but Mo Qing swears that I didn''t cast any demons on the Taoist..."


    "Really..." Liang Yu frowned and pondered for a while, looked at Mo Qing''s face, Mo Qing''s eyes, and murmured in a low voice, "If it wasn''t for you who did the magic, then this beauty is too powerful..."


    When Mo Qing heard the words, the smile on his face deepened.


    Liang Yu thought, "It''s really terrible. Seeing him laugh like this, Pindao is about to turn into a demon, and he just wants to swallow him. My darling, how can this be good?"


    The two found an inn, Liang Yu asked for good wine and meat, and there were beauties to accompany him, so please be kind at the moment.


    I thought it was still a happy life under the mountain.


    After getting drunk, Mo Qing helped him to the bedside.


    The thoughtful Qing Liang Yu undressed, and Liang Yu lay on the bed with a half-blush face. Seeing Mo Qing also **** and sleeping beside him, her intoxicated eyes widened: "What are you doing in my bed?"


    "If it''s not like this, isn''t the Taoist priest afraid that Mo Qing will sneak away?" Mo Qing was wearing only obscenity clothes, and looked at his slightly drunk face with his chin on his hand, and there was tenderness in his eyes.


    When Liang Yu met his eyes, he felt that his breathing was about to stop, and he frowned: "You are right...but...but you little demon will never try to seduce me with your beauty...Pindao has a deep concentration...you will never be affected by you. Confused..."


    "The Taoist priest taught me..." Mo Qing smiled softly, and came closer, wiping Liang Yu''s flushed cheeks with a wet towel in his hand.


    This is the love he once lost, and for which he misses countless days and nights. This time, in heaven and earth, no one can separate them.


    "You, you seduce me..."


    As he approached, Liang Yu smelled the faint fragrance of lotus on Mo Qing''s body, so he couldn''t help taking a deep breath. In addition, his cool fingers stroked his face, which relieved his hot face and held Mo Qing''s hand involuntarily.


    "Daoist, how dare Mo Qing." Mo Qing said that he didn''t dare, her eyes were pure and pure, but closer, her red lips almost pressed against Liang Yu''s thin lips, she said softly: "Mo Qing is an alien, a demon. Sex is difficult to get rid of, only the Taoist priest can be suppressed and cleansed by his arrogant and righteousness, and I also ask the Taoist priest to help me..."


    Liang Yu snorted, and when he lowered his head, he touched Mo Qing''s soft red lips.


    Both of them became blank at the same time.


    When his body was struck by electric current, Liang Yu grabbed his hand and shook it, looked at Shang Moqing, and said with difficulty: "If you want to get rid of your demonic energy, why don''t you break the Taoist body... that''s all, guide. Xiang Shan Ben is a poor man''s duty..."


    After he finished speaking, he pinched Mo Qing''s chin, lowered his head and grabbed the smear of red.


    Mo Qing trembled fiercely and hugged him tightly.


    - When the thunder of the sky stirs the fire of the earth, the two people are water-milk-melting-melting, and there is nothing else between the heaven and the earth that can intervene between the two.


    Liang Yu thought to himself that he really couldn''t be a Taoist priest. Facing Mo Qing, this little demon, not only could he not make up his mind to eliminate it, but he was also distracted. He could only use this unique secret to conquer him, but it could subdue him for the rest of his life. , also considered a contribution to the world.


    Master should not blame anymore.


    Even though he is a Taoist priest, he can get married, but Liang Yu is not used to being restrained. Mountain.


    When Liang Yu arrived at the gate of the mountain, he saw Mo Qing who was quietly waiting in the distance.


    "Master has always wanted to accompany me into a generation of masters, but I didn''t expect that I would let him down in the end, but even though I have returned to the vulgar, I can continue to walk in the world.


    Slaying demons and eliminating demons plays a role in this troubled world. "


    Liang Yu came to Mo Qing and asked with a smile, "Mo Qing, do you still want to go back to heaven? I''ll give you one last chance, don''t make a choice that you regret..."


    Mo Qing''s face was shocked, his memory recovered?


    Otherwise, why would you ask this question?


    "You''re right, I can''t make the same mistake again. No matter how good the heaven is, it''s not my home." After he finished speaking, he raised his hand, and a azure light flew from his sleeve, and Xian Suo swishly wrapped around it. Liang Yu''s waist.


    He wrapped his fingers around the thin cord that glowed with azure light, and squeezed it tightly in the palm of his hand, "Ruohuan, my heart is already tied to you, so you don''t want to escape from my palm in your life."


    Liang Yu was stunned, then suddenly smiled.


    After a while, he corrected him and said, "Call me Yu."


    "Yu..." Mo Qing''s heart moved, she couldn''t help shouting out, and stepped forward to hug him tightly.


    He is back, all of him is back.


    Liang Yu smiled slightly, holding his hand and the two gradually walked away.


    ��End of this article��


    The author has something to say


    This plane feels like it''s been written for a long time.

 Chapter 250： Uncle is a little sweet (1)

    When Liang Yu just opened his eyes, he found himself on a moving bus.


    "Wake up? Do you want to drink some water?" While he was observing the environment, a sweet female voice came from beside him, Liang Yu turned his eyes slightly, and saw a sweet-looking girl with short hair and ears looking at him.


    "Liang Yu, drink some water." The girl said eagerly, "It''s only an hour away, aren''t you thirsty..."


    Although he didn''t understand everything yet, looking at the girl''s eyes, Liang Yu intuitively couldn''t take the water that the girl handed him over. He smiled lightly and said, "Thank you, I''m not thirsty..."


    Saying that, he took out his phone and played the game with his head down.


    The girl''s eyes darkened.


    When the ear was quiet, Liang Yu began to briefly understand the plot.


    The original owner of this plane was a student who had just graduated from the third year of junior high and was now participating in a graduation trip organized by a class.


    And the girl beside her is Chen Ke, the original owner''s admirer, female N in the story.


    Liang Yu knew that the plot had not yet started, which meant that he had to be a high school student for another three years. Liang Yu felt helpless about this. Couldn''t the system directly let him go to three years later?


    He really doesn''t want to be classmates with a bunch of underage kids every day.


    - After an hour, the bus finally arrived at the destination Binhai City.


    As a precocious academic bully, the original owner joined the crowd even though he didn''t like this kind of organized gatherings, but Liang Yu still didn''t have the patience to mingle with a group of little ghosts, and they were like birds out of their cages, having fun.


    So after dinner, they went back to the hotel to rest on the excuse that they were tired, and withdrew from the rest of their activities.


    Because the hotel was not too far from the hotel, Liang Yu was going to walk back.


    And because they are all students, the hotels booked are cheap, and the natural geographical location will not be prosperous and convenient.


    Liang Yu had just walked on a quiet sidewalk and was about to turn towards the hotel at the end, but the system reminded him that the plot characters were online. Liang Yu paused and looked around.


    Front, back, left and right, except for a few passers-by, the protagonist shrouded in halo was not seen.


    Shi Zheng was suspicious, but caught a glimpse of a black van in front of him. It suddenly came over and stopped on the side of the road with a chirp. No one got off the car, but after a while, the door was opened, and a black sack was thrown. on the sidewalk.


    The sack rolled around and rolled right to Liang Yu''s feet.


    And the van has arrogantly walked away. Liang Yu stared at the twisting sack beside his feet, and the sound coming from it. It was obviously a human, so he could not help frowning, and three or two passers-by saw this scene and were too scared to approach.


    After confirming that it was indeed the male protagonist Shao Li, Liang Yu bent down and untied the rope tied to the mouth of the sack.


    The man inside was tied with hands and feet, with a cloth in his mouth. His entire face was swollen like a pig''s head. His head was soaked in blood. Containing anger and panic, he had been struggling all the time, but calmed down after seeing Liang Yu.


    "This way of meeting is really strange." Liang Yu sighed and helped remove the gag from Shao Li''s mouth, untied the ropes on his hands and feet, and once the restraints were untied, Shao Li raised his hand tremblingly and grabbed it. He said, "Thank you..."


    As soon as he said a word, he felt a sharp pain coming from his left ear. Shao Li covered his ear in pain, and only when he put it on, he found that his hands were covered in blood...


    Only then did Liang Yu notice that his left ear was bleeding, and he couldn''t help frowning. He immediately stopped a taxi and took Shao Li, who was shaking all over, into the car and hurriedly took him to a nearby hospital.


    After the first aid, Liang Yu helped to pay the fee and went through the hospitalization procedures.


    Entering the ward, Shao Li, who was sitting on the bed, was still in a daze, with gauze wrapped around his head and ears, and medicine on his face, but he was still bruised and looked very embarrassed.


    "Do you need me to help you call the police?" Liang Yu sat down beside the bed and looked at him with a hint of pity in his eyes.


    On the way to the hospital, Shao Li was in a state of confusion until he came out of the emergency room, and he calmed down slowly. He was just thinking about what happened tonight, and he couldn''t help feeling disheartened for a while.


    It wasn''t until Liang Yu''s voice came that he suddenly raised his head.


    Before, the pain was too much, and the heart was so numb, Shao Li didn''t have time to pay attention to the person who brought him to the hospital. Only then did he have time to look at him, only to find out that he was a boy of about fourteen or fifteen years old.


    The young man has slender limbs, and although he is still immature, his appearance is handsome and handsome.


    He held his chest, his eyes were cold, but there was a thin smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Thank you, no need." Shao Li''s voice was weak, but his words affected the pain in his left ear. In addition, he remembered what the doctor said just now, and his face turned pale for a while.


    Liang Yu was not surprised by his answer, but still frowned.


    "Do you need me to help inform your parents?" Because he knew the reason for his current situation, Liang Yu was not very good at interfering too much. Although he felt that this person was a bit stupid, emotional matters were always one willing to fight and one willing to suffer.


    "I''m an orphan." Shao Li looked up at him, with a wry smile on the corner of his mouth, as if mockingly said, "I have no family."


    Because he is an orphan, he especially wants to have his own home and his own family.


    Therefore, he has always cared about Muye as a family.


    They have been dating for nearly seven years, but tonight I learned from the mouth of another woman that he had been engaged for half a year without telling him, and that his fianc��e, whose family background matched his and was soft on the outside and tough on the inside, couldn''t tolerate him.


    So tonight, in addition to declaring her sovereignty over Muye to him, she also told him that they would get married soon, and asked a group of people to beat him to death.


    Just to remind him, he stopped thinking about Muye.


    She was also warned to get out of the city, or let her see her again, be careful not to save her life...


    Before tonight, Shao Li thought he had a home, but after tonight, he realized that he was still an orphan.


    Without Yuan Jie''s intimidation, he didn''t want to stay in this sad city anymore.


    If I don''t call the police, I don''t want to see Muye again.


    Moreover, he, who grew up in an orphanage, really couldn''t offend someone with Yuan Jie''s background.


    He hasn''t lived enough, and he doesn''t want to lose his life because of a man, because of love.


    not worth it.


    It''s just that my heart hurts so badly, I don''t know when it will heal...


    I don''t know if I can trust anyone anymore...


    "You don''t have family?" Although Liang Yu knew it early on, he still showed an unexpected expression.


    Seeing Shao Li''s dejected expression, he reached out and patted his shoulder: "I probably have to stay in this city for three days, anyway, it''s boring to run around with my classmates, I''ll come here to accompany you when I have time... "


    A surprised expression finally appeared on Shao Li''s face.


    He was already very grateful that this young man was able to send him to the hospital. He gained extra kindness from him. In addition to being touched, it was a burden to him. He was afraid that others would treat him well and that he would owe others favors.


    The last person who was kind to him has caused him to fall into the abyss of pain.


    He didn''t want to experience it again.


    He would rather be indifferent to him than warm to him, so that he owes nothing to anyone.


    I won��t treat others as the only light in the darkness just because of their goodness, hold them tightly like a life-saving straw, fight back ten times and a hundred times, and finally lose my heart and break my heart��


    He doesn''t want it anymore.


    Even the person in front of him is only a teenager.


    But he is a man, and he is born to like men.


    "Thank you, classmate, but I don''t want to cause you any more trouble." Although Shao Li wanted to keep a distance from him, this young man was a good person, and he couldn''t let him down. Shao Li tried his best to squeeze a smile at him. , But his swollen face hurts when he moves.


    The swelling and pain on his face made him suddenly sober, and he felt ridiculous.


    Now that he is like this, it is impossible for anyone to be tempted, but he is self-indulgent.


    "Don''t think too much, I just want to make some extra money. I think your clothes are quite expensive, so you should be richer than me. Since you don''t have a family, then I''ll accompany you, one hundred a day, how about it?" Liang Yu smiled slightly, stood up and said, "My name is Lu Renjia, so it''s settled. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    Shao Li looked stunned, looking at this handsome young man with a faint smile on his face, a feeling of warmth suddenly appeared in his previously cold heart.


    What a sharp and sensitive person is this?


    No one''s name can be called Lu Renjia, so he must have seen what he was thinking from his words and demeanor, so he deliberately changed his name so that he would not feel any pressure.


    Is he just to make money? Although his clothes are not luxury brands, he wears famous brands from head to toe. It can be seen that the family should not be bad, so it is just his kindness.


    This kid is really kind, but has a high emotional intelligence.


    A person''s name has a special power. After getting along for a long time, you will have different feelings about the name, whether you like it or hate it. If he doesn''t tell his name, then their intersection will also end.


    This boy is still very smart.


    "My name is... Passerby B." Shao Li said in a low voice, enduring the pain.


    I have to say that Liang Yu''s actions made him feel a lot easier.


    Liang Yu smiled slightly, gave him a high-five, turned around and left.


    On the second day, Liang Yu really came to the hospital with a bag of fresh fruit in his hand, which made Shao Li a little embarrassed, smiled shyly and said, "You are a student, you shouldn''t have much money, why? Bring so much stuff?"


    "You think it''s free? It''s beautiful." Liang Yu put the fruit on the cabinet and reached out to him: "Forty fruit and ten yuan for the road trip. Pay in cash, thank you."


    Shao Li was stunned for a few seconds, and then laughed again.


    He took the wallet, took out Zhang Fifty from it and handed it to Liang Yu.


    "You can still make money when you travel. Do you think I am extremely smart, Uncle B, a passerby..." In order to conform to the theme, Liang Yu deliberately pretended to be young and called his uncle, took the money, and shook it in front of him proudly. .


    Shao Li was stunned by the uncle''s shout. Although he was indeed old enough to be an uncle, but because of his beautiful baby face and fair skin, he looked tender, and he was usually regarded as a student at school.


    It was the first time I was called an adult, and I felt a little strange for a while.


    "Well, you are extremely smart." Shao Li smiled, and couldn''t help touching Liang Yu''s soft black hair for a while: "Passerby A little kid..."


    The author has something to say


    Seeing that some friends say why I am always abusing Brother Liang, I have to reflect on it, and I have to work hard to write a sweet pet article [Why does it feel so spoken?


    unconfident����

 Chapter 251： Uncle is a little sweet (2)

    Shao Li froze again after touching him.


    Quickly withdrew his hand.


    In my heart, I cursed myself why I was so cheap.


    To protect yourself, keep a distance from others, and not get too close is the norm.


    "I''m not too young." Liang Yu muttered. Seeing his embarrassed expression, he stopped talking and got up and took a few fruits to wash.


    Shao Li heaved a sigh of relief.


    He knows that he is very contradictory, and has always been like this. On the one hand, he is extremely lacking in love, and on the other hand, he is afraid that others will treat him well, so he couldn''t help but want to give feedback to the boy''s kindness just now, but his reason is preventing him.


    And this young man, fortunately, he only stayed here for three days.


    There are only three days, then they are just passers-by in each other''s lives.


    There should be no more intersections in the future.


    But because of Muye''s incident, he was very nervous at this time. He would rather not have it than lose it after having it, and lose it again...


    Luckily it''s only three days.


    Liang Yu washed the fruit, cut it into pieces and handed it to him.


    After that, he lay on the bed next door to play mobile games, which made the nervous Shao Li breathe a sigh of relief.


    - In the world, Liang Yu doesn''t talk to him much, and he is not curious to inquire about his private affairs. He just talks to him a few more times during three meals, earns a few pocket money by the way, and usually plays quietly on the side. game.


    This made Shao Li''s nervousness much less. This person knew how to keep a comfortable distance from others.


    Not too close.


    For a teenager, Shao Li felt that it was unbelievable that he could grasp the scale of communication that differed from person to person.


    By the third day, although Shao Li''s face had eased a little, it was still swollen.


    As soon as Shao Li came out of the bathroom, he saw Liang Yu came in with a bunch of flowers in his hands, and put them in a small glass bottle on the cabinet.


    "I''m going back by car in the afternoon, so this flower is to wish you to be discharged from the hospital in advance." Liang Yu smiled when he saw his stunned look, and said, "Don''t worry, this flower is not charged, it will be given to you for free."


    "Thank you." Shao Li said sincerely.


    He took two apples to wash, but when he turned around, he saw a woman''s face in the window by the door, looking inside.


    Shao Li and the girl looked at each other, stunned, then turned to look at Liang Yu: "Did that girl outside the door look for you?"


    Liang Yu was stunned and looked up, only to see that Chen Ke was lying on the window and looking in curiously.


    His eyebrows sank, and he stepped forward to open the door. Chen Ke asked curiously, "Who is he? You came here after not playing with your classmates for a few days? Is it your relative?"


    "You''re following me?" Liang Yu stared at her, his face a little unhappy.


    "I..." Chen Ke blushed and whispered, "I''m just worried about you... You won''t be with everyone for the past two days, so I..."


    "It''s not an example, you go back first." Liang Yu frowned, and Chen Ke glanced in curiously. Seeing that he didn''t mean to invite him in, he couldn''t ask any more questions, so he had to leave first.


    Liang Yu sighed and closed the door.


    Shao Li watched from a distance and couldn''t hear what the two were whispering, but seeing the girl''s sweet face, he thought it was probably his little girlfriend?


    But curious can''t ask.


    When Liang Yu turned around, he saw that Shao Li was staring at him, and his eyes were obviously curious about gossip.


    Liang Yu was naturally not ready to satisfy his curiosity.


    He just took the apple in his hand and sat on the side quietly peeling it. Shao Li endured a smile and quietly read the newspaper. The two were like old friends who had known each other for many years.


    The apple in Liang Yu''s hand was cut in half, and Shao Li''s phone on the cabinet suddenly vibrated violently.


    Shao Li picked up the phone and glanced at it, then turned off the phone with a frown.


    In the past three days, Makino almost blew up his cell phone, but he never took it.


    It''s just that his eyes dimmed.


    Liang Yu saw it in his eyes, but didn''t say anything, just bit the apple hard.


    At noon, Liang Yu accompanied him to eat in the cafeteria. He didn''t stay too long, and after the meal, Liang Yu left.


    Until he left, Shao Li still didn''t know the boy''s name and didn''t leave any contact information.


    He stood in the corridor and watched the tall and straight figure of the young man disappear into the door, except to say thank you in a low voice. There is still a sense of disappointment in my heart.


    But no matter what, he blessed the young man in his heart.


    Wish him happiness for the rest of his life.


    Three years later.


    Tongcheng.


    Just a few days after the holiday, Liang Yu had already packed his luggage neatly. After contacting the landlord in advance, he dragged his large suitcase out one morning.


    door.


    After half an hour''s drive, Liang Yu came to the gate of a residential building.


    He went upstairs smoothly and found Room 301. After hesitating for a while, Liang Yu gently knocked on the door.


    After a while, the door opened, and a white-faced young man appeared in front of him. The young man was only wearing coffee-colored home clothes, with fluffy and messy brown hair, and his eyes were still a little lost, as if he had not woken up.


    Liang Yu looked at the long-lost male protagonist in front of him, his mouth slightly raised a smile, and reached out his hand: "Hello, Mr. Landlord, my name is Liang Yu, I saw your listing information on the XX Rental Housing Network, and I was with you half an hour ago. You should have an impression after making a phone call..."


    Shao Li has had some irregular work and rest in recent days. He did chat with Liang Yudian half an hour ago, but because he was too sleepy, he fell asleep in bed again. He was woken up by the knock on the door, and he was still a little sleepy.


    But after opening the door, when he saw Liang Yu''s face, he was so frightened that he instantly woke up from his drowsiness.


    If Liang Yu hadn''t received it in time, he would have been caught.


    "How could it be him..." Shao Li was so frightened that he closed the door, stared at the mahogany door for a long time, but still felt unbelievable, and tugged at his hair again, the pain in his scalp made him frown for a while, and murmured: "It''s not a dream, it''s actually him..."


    Although Shao Li had a few online voice chats with Liang Yu through the XX rental network two days ago, and briefly understood the tenant''s information, but because of the long distance, Shao Li had indeed forgotten Liang Yu''s voice.


    So I haven''t heard it before.


    But that face was too hard for people to forget. Although it was more immature than three years ago, it has matured a lot now, but the appearance has not changed much, so he recognized it at a glance.


    Shao Li only thought that this time it was an ordinary tenant like before, but now that he found out that it was Liang Yu, he was in a turmoil.


    Shao Li took a few deep breaths at the door before opening it again.


    "It''s you, I thought you would come here at noon, but I didn''t expect it to be so soon." Shao Li was a little nervous, smiled cautiously, opened the door, and helped pull Liang Yu''s luggage in, "I''m sorry, there are some in the room. Mess... just you?"


    Liang Yu responded lightly and looked at him casually after entering the room.


    Fortunately, the room is not as messy as he imagined.


    The room is really big, and the living room is also big. There are three bedrooms, two living rooms and two bathrooms. The layout is ordinary, and there is nothing surprising.


    Shao Li took him to the second bedroom next to his master bedroom, opened the door, and the inside was spotlessly clean. Shao Li saw that he had been silently observing and not speaking, and he didn''t know whether it was embarrassment or something else.


    He couldn''t help scratching his head and said with a smile: "It''s okay, a man''s home is definitely not as beautiful and clean as a girl''s..."


    Liang Yu just smiled and threw the luggage onto the bed, then opened the empty wardrobe and began to hang his clothes.


    Shao Li has been observing him and found that he really can''t remember himself, and Mo Ming was disappointed for a while.


    But seeing that he seemed very satisfied with the room, he felt a little better.


    When he left, his face was still swollen like a pig''s head.


    Of course he didn''t recognize him.


    But he was kind to him at last. It doesn''t matter if the benefactor forgets him, but he still remembers it. It''s okay, he''s repaying the boy''s favor...


    Thinking of this, Shao Li smiled again, and rushed forward to help Liang Yu sort out.


    "There is a brand new quilt in the cabinet here. If it is someone else, I will definitely charge a fee. If you are, I will give it away for free..." Shao Li smiled, revealing two pear vortexes.


    Liang Yu raised his eyebrows, and Shao Li quickly added another sentence: "Are you a student, special discount."


    With that said, he took out a new quilt from the cabinet next door, and helped Liang Yu to lay it down seriously.


    Later, he helped carry the books and materials brought by Liang Yu into the study that was converted from the small living room next door. After entering, Liang Yu found that the entire room was surrounded by bookshelves on both sides of the walls, and it was full of books, only by the window There is a desk by the side.


    There were also student tenants in the past, and Shao Li didn''t let them use his study room, but Liang Yu was obviously different from others, and he thought to himself that he had to prepare a second desk.


    "If you want to study, you can use my desk first, it will be quieter and not disturbed." Shao Li said, putting all his books and review materials on the bookshelf.


    Liang Yu was robbed and had no work to do, so he could only watch from the sidelines.


    "Mr. Shao is really kind-hearted." After Shao Li snatched the notebook he was holding and put it on the desk, after placing it neatly, Liang Yu jokingly praised: "These additional tasks will not work. Do you want to pay?"


    "Of course not." Shao Li stared at him with an annoyed expression of being insulted. Does he look like the kind of person who sees money?


    But looking at Liang Yu''s smiling eyes, Shao Limoming felt the pressure, but he didn''t have the courage to refute, thinking to himself, a 32-year-old man, how could he lose his momentum in front of an 18-year-old student.


    "First, sign the contract first." For some reason, Shao Li didn''t dare to look at Liang Yu for too long, so he hurriedly drew up the contract.


    Liang Yu took the contract and browsed quickly, but frowned slightly after reading it, and looked at Shao Li in doubt: "Mr. Shao, is the rent fee filled in wrong? It''s not the same as the amount written on the Internet..."


    "That''s right." Shao Li answered quickly, seeing his strange eyes, and quickly added: "You are still a student, how can I take advantage of the students too much as an adult? This is the discounted price, which is a special offer."


    If it wasn''t for fear that he would think too much, Shao Li would have wanted to give him free.


    Liang Yu raised his brows.


    With a 40% discount, this landlord really knows how to do business...


    "This place is quite spacious, you can have an independent kitchen and bathroom, everything in the kitchen, and the washing machine in the bathroom are all free to use, there is no secondary charge..." Then he took him around to see the room, and finally came to the living room, Shao Li I carefully introduced it to him, "Water and electricity bills are shared..."


    The author has something to say


    This plane should not be cruel, it should be [Khan Khan Khan]

 Chapter 252： Uncle is a little sweet (3)

    If it wasn''t for fear that he would think too much, Shao Li would have wanted to give him free.


    Liang Yu raised his brows.


    With a 40% discount, this landlord really knows how to do business...


    "This place is quite spacious, you can have an independent kitchen and bathroom, everything in the kitchen, and the washing machine in the bathroom are all free to use, there is no secondary charge..." Then he took him around to see the room, and finally came to the living room, Shao Li I carefully introduced it to him, "Water and electricity bills are shared..."


    The author has something to say


    This plane should not be cruel, it should be [Khan Khan Khan]


    Admittedly, seeing the picture of his former boyfriend and woman surrounded by a group of guests and blessings, Shao Li''s last hope was also shattered.


    He fled from the sea in embarrassment, taking his left ear, which has been deaf since then.


    He came to this unfamiliar city, Tongcheng. At first, he was only a tenant here, and he was reluctant to go out to work for a long time because he wanted to heal his injuries. On the other hand, he was escaping from Muye''s pursuit.


    During this time, he had nothing to do, so he resumed his college hobby, writing and writing.


    He was originally a student of the Department of History, and he also had a strong interest in history, so during his healing retreat, he frantically immersed himself in writing. Brilliant.


    And one of them was put on the screen last year, causing a ratings frenzy.


    After that, he became a professional writer, and now his life is fairly stable.


    But he had never appeared in public before, he just didn''t want his life to be disturbed, and he didn''t want Muye to see himself and cause any trouble.


    Yes, he knew that Muye had been looking for him.


    But he didn''t care anymore, he had already lost a left ear, and he didn''t want to lose another right ear because of this person.


    Right now, he just wanted to repay the boy.


    After repaying his kindness, he will not owe anyone any more in the future.


    Thinking of this, Shao Li raised his head and glanced at Liang Yu. Seeing him frowning and scratching his head, he was obviously stumped by the subject. He thought it was a bit cute and couldn''t help but chuckle.


    I looked at the time again, but it was almost noon.


    After thinking about it, Shao Li went out to make a cup of tea and brought it to Liang Yu''s table.


    Liang Yu raised his head.


    "Drink some water." Shao Li said with a smile.


    "Thank you." Seeing him, Liang Yu''s troubles just now were swept away.


    Tongcheng No. 1 Middle School is also a top-ranked key high school in the country, and the quality of teaching is not bad. In order to maintain the original master setting, he had to learn these things that were almost forgotten, and he was very upset.


    Fortunately, there is a handsome man in the room.


    "You don''t have your parents to accompany you, even if you can cook by yourself, the three meals will delay a lot of study time..." Shao Litu pondered for a long time, repeated research in his mind, and finally said tentatively: "Anyway, there are only two people in this room plus you. , or... you don''t have meals alone, I''ll cover your three meals, how about it?"


    To strangers, he seems to have cast too much goodwill.


    This will inevitably shorten the distance between the two, but Shao Li originally intended to take care of him more in life. If he was a social worker, he would not


    Why is he making trouble for himself, but he is a student, and the college entrance examination is the first milestone in life for students.


    Sure enough, as soon as these words came out, Liang Yu looked at him with a surprised expression.


    "If Mr. Shao is really willing, then I will naturally be missing a lot of things." After being stunned, Liang Yu immediately smiled, "Just, is this causing you too much trouble?"


    "It''s not troublesome, anyway, one person does it, and two people do it." Seeing that he didn''t seem to be disgusted, Shao Li was relieved, and simply pulled a chair and sat down opposite him, smiling: "You are a student, I''m willing to take care of it for your convenience."


    "Mr. Shao is really a good person." Liang Yu lowered his eyes halfway to suppress the smile in his eyes, then picked up the cup and took a sip of the tea he just brewed. "If three meals are included, what is the charge for?"


    Mmm, it smells delicious.


    This guy has good taste.


    Shao Li looked at the young man in front of him, his slender and beautiful hands were holding the cup, and his face was hidden in the dazzling water mist. No matter how beautiful this picture was, he couldn''t help but smile.


    Listening to what he said, I really wanted to free it, but I was afraid that the performance would be too obvious and would make him overhearted. After thinking about it, he smiled and said: "Then add five hundred to the original basis..."


    Liang Yu raised his eyebrows to look again, and his exploratory eyes made Shao Li instantly tense.


    "Mr. Shao is really a good person." Liang Yu put down the glass lightly, and seeing his nervousness, he didn''t say much about the price. Is he willing to be cheap?


    "No, I''m not as kind as you say..." Shao Li smiled lightly, and the pear vortex on her cheek appeared again.


    I thought he was just being selfish.


    Not kindness.


    The former tenant is here. Although he is not a stingy landlord, he should not be less than a cent.


    In this world, now only money can give him the most sense of security.


    Earning a point is a point.


    Liang Yu looked at him with a shy smile and the way he pursed his red lips, a bit of a shyness like a lotus flower can''t beat the cool breeze.


    As a thirty-two-year-old man, doing this kind of action not only doesn''t make people feel pretentious, but it is a bit beautiful. His handsome little white face is a great credit, and he is really an appearance association.


    "Now that you''ve decided, tell me what you like to eat and your taste preferences." Shao Li felt a little depressed after he sent out a few good person cards. He took out a piece of paper, took out a pen from his pocket, and raised his head. Watch him ask.


    When he looked up, he realized that Liang Yu was staring at him.


    And the eyes, um, seem to be admiring some beautiful baby.


    Shao Li''s face suddenly turned red because of this thought. He bit his lip, trying to suppress the strange feeling in his heart, and clenched his hand holding the pen a bit: "I''ll prepare lunch in a while, um... you like to eat some. what?"


    Liang Yu casually said a few names of dishes.


    Shao Li remembered carefully, Liang Yu found that his font was very strong and powerful, but it did not match his delicate baby face appearance.


    Shao Li carefully recorded the name of the dish that Liang Yu said, looked up and asked again, and found that he was staring at him again, Shao Li felt nervous again, he forced a calm smile and asked: "You are staring at me like this, are you? Do you have any other questions?"


    "I take so much advantage of you, and I will live under one roof in the future. I''m afraid it''s too unfamiliar to call you Mr. Zong. I''ll call you Uncle Li in the future, okay?" Liang Yu lightly closed the book and asked. .


    "Ah?" Shao Li was stunned, and when he reacted, his face was a little embarrassed.


    The previous tenant, who was also a student, called him the landlord directly, but he was very disciplined and did not disturb each other in his life, but the young man in front of him was the one who first handed out the olive branch, and then wanted to stay with him. The distance is obviously unrealistic.


    Shao Li was ready to be invaded by him in the future.


    I also felt that the shouting of Mr. Li was a bit too outlandish, but when I heard him call Uncle Li, I can really be his uncle, why do I feel so awkward, am I so old...


    He finally understood now how the girl felt when she was called auntie.


    "Yes, of course." Shao Li suppressed the gloom in his heart and forced a smile on his face, knowing that the child must have no malice, it was just politeness.


    Liang Yu is so sharp, how can he not see that he cares about this title.


    But he also thought that his expression was quite interesting.


    So he deliberately smiled and asked, "I always wanted to ask, Uncle Li, how do you take care of your skin, your skin is so tender, you still look like a college student.


    Shao Li blushed in embarrassment because of his words.


    It''s obviously a compliment, why does he care so much when he hears it? In the past, he often heard people say that he looks like a college student, but he didn''t like it very much at that time, because working outside and having a tender face is not a good thing.


    But when I heard him say that, I was a little careless, like a college student, so I''m still saying he''s old...


    If this face is so tender, how can he call his uncle instead of his brother?


    "Since you call me uncle, don''t make fun of me." Shao Li felt disappointed, gave him a slightly annoyed look and got up, "You continue to study, I''ll prepare lunch.


    Seeing him leave in a huff, Liang Yu rested his chin in his hand, and almost burst into a forbearance of laughter.


    He really didn''t mean to make fun of him, did he just ask because he was really curious.


    It seems that he really cares about this name.

 Chapter 253： Uncle is a little sweet (4)

    Shao Li was sullen in his heart, but he couldn''t show it in front of this young man, otherwise he would be called naive, but he felt that he really cared.


    Until I got to the kitchen, when lunch was almost ready, I was still a little worried.


    But after so many years, when Shao Li cooks for others again, his mood is very complicated.


    However, Liang Yu''s appearance was too unexpected, and he didn''t have time to think about it, and all his actions came out of his heart.


    "I was worried about whether I would be poisoned by you, but now it seems that Uncle Li''s craftsmanship is good."


    When Shao Li was full of thoughts, there was a light laughter behind him. Shao Li was holding a plate of braised fish and turned around. He was so frightened that he slipped the plate in his hand and dropped it.


    Liang Yu quickly reached out to catch it.


    "You kid, why did you suddenly appear scary!" Shao Li glared at him, grabbed the braised fish from his hand, and was about to cross, but Liang Yu pulled the kitchen door shut, blocking his way.


    Shao Li looked at him in astonishment.


    "Let''s discuss, don''t call me a child." Liang Yu was already very depressed when he was a high school student. Hearing his child, his whole body would explode.


    Shao Li was stunned and couldn''t help laughing.


    "But you are a child." Although he is an adult, in terms of age, he is indeed a child.


    "Say, don''t call me a child." Liang Yu stared at him and approached. Because he was taller than Shao Li, Shao Li instantly felt a sense of oppression. When he was nervous, he listened to Liang Yu. He gritted his teeth and said, "I''m taller than you, do you think I look like a child?"


    Shao Li was embarrassed.


    Also said that it is not a child, isn''t this behavior like a child?


    He held back a smile and looked at him, nodded: "Well, you are not a child, you are an adult..."


    He understands that children are reluctant to admit that they are young, and they are eager to grow up. When he reaches his age, he will miss his youth. This is how everyone is, and they are all chasing after what they have lost and don''t have.


    The tone of his coaxing the child made Liang Yu a little helpless.


    If it wasn''t for fear that what he was doing now would scare him, he had to let him experience whether he was a child or not!


    "Whether I am a child or not, Uncle Li, you will know later." Liang Yu suppressed his dissatisfaction, suddenly lowered his head slightly, and whispered to him with the corners of his mouth lightly. The urge to escape.


    "Okay, okay, I know you''re an adult." Shao Li looked away uncomfortably and pushed the door **** blocking the way away.


    The two of them ate together at noon. Although they were basically speechless, Shao Li had a feeling of warmth that he had not seen for a long time.


    He has been eating alone for so long that he almost forgets the feeling of being accompanied by someone. For someone like him who longs for a family, it''s been too long, and even if he doesn''t say anything, it seems very precious.


    Shao Li likes this feeling, and while repaying him, he is also satisfying his own emotional needs.


    It''s just this greed that makes the alarm bell sound in his mind all the time.


    He can be nice to this young man and take care of him in life, but he must not like him... He will only live here for less than a year, and they should not meet after a year.


    He must not let himself fall too deep.


    "Liang Yu, how is the food, does it suit your taste?"


    Shao Li was beating himself in his head while observing Liang Yu''s reaction. Seeing that he ate everything seriously, he knew that he should be satisfied, but he still wanted to hear his feedback.


    "Well, not bad." Liang Yu couldn''t expect an amateur to be a chef in a five-star hotel, and he praised him with a little bit of expectation, "Uncle Li can go to open a restaurant."


    "Really?" Shao Li''s eyes lit up, and when he saw the smile on his face, he felt that he was too obvious.


    He accepted the emotions that were too exposed, and said humbly, "It suits your taste."


    Wanting to keep a distance, but looking forward to his praise, Shao Li thought to himself, is he too contradictory, or is it just vanity, but it is undeniable that he is very happy to be praised by Liang Yu.


    "I''m going to buy some tutoring materials in a while. If Uncle Li is all right, can you accompany me?" Liang Yu smiled secretly when he saw his faintly smug expression.


    This person is still too simple, a little praise is so shy, but this is not good in the workplace.


    Still, it''s cute.


    "Yes, yes..." Shao Li was stunned, then blurted out in response.


    After Liang Yu said thank you, he stopped talking and continued to eat silently.


    Shao Li also dined quietly, but his heart was full of mixed feelings. He was basically a dead house in the past three years. He was trapped in his own closed world and never really communicated with others.


    But he knew he didn''t like it, he wasn''t the type to enjoy being alone.


    For him, loneliness is just a forced choice.


    The three-year emotional vacancy was like a huge hole left in the desert. He was eager for someone to fill it up, but this person should never be the young man in front of him.


    It''s still too young for him after all...


    Shao Li was afraid that he would use him as the life-saving straw.


    Reason, reason!


    Seeing that Liang Yu smiled with satisfaction after hearing his answer, Shao Li pinched her thigh fiercely, so as not to be confused by him, after all, this young man is a superbly handsome guy.


    And he likes men.


    Therefore, Liang Yu was a dangerous temptation for him.


    Don''t be fooled by the beauty of this young man...


    No matter how beautiful it is, it''s not your own.


    Shao Li was momentarily lost.


    Liang Yu didn''t know what he said, which made the person on the other side make up so much content.


    He is only temporarily satisfied with the current state.


    Don''t worry, can''t you eat hot tofu-tofu in a hurry?


    After the meal, Liang Yu had to wash the dishes, but Shao Li didn''t fight him. Although he was determined to take care of him in life, he felt that the students still had to develop some life skills, otherwise they would become giant babies.


    In the afternoon, the two went to the bookstore first. After buying Liang Yu''s study materials, the two went to a nearby shopping mall.


    "I see that the luggage you brought is almost all books and materials. It seems that there are few clothes. Do you want to buy some?" On the second floor of the clothing store, Shao Li picked two clothes for himself, and asked Liang Yu casually. .


    "No, you choose yours." Liang Yu thought to himself, what''s the use of buying so many, and he had to wear school uniforms when he went to school.


    Shao Li was momentarily lost.


    But he couldn''t even buy clothes for him, which would be too close and too presumptuous.


    "Hey, there''s a discount today..." He held a white Polo shirt in his hand and murmured, "This one should look good for you..."


    Seeing his expression, Liang Yu hooked the corner of his mouth and took it, "You said yes, then I''ll try it..."


    Said he entered the fitting room.


    Shao Li looked at the empty hand and was stunned for a while.


    In less than two minutes, Liang Yu came out to change his clothes and unbuttoned three buttons on his collar.


    That kind of vigor is naturally good.


    He nodded with a smile.


    "Since you want to buy it, buy a few more pieces. Uncle Li, please help."


    Since he intends to close the distance, Liang Yu naturally pushes the boat along the way, and everyone has a sense of need, and a person with a giving personality like Shao Li has a stronger sense of need than ordinary people.


    Satisfy him as well as yourself.


    "Uh, okay." The smile on Shao Li''s face widened, and he pulled him to choose several clothes and pants that he thought was good. Liang Yu gave him good feedback, and tried them one by one. A few.


    When it was time to check out, Shao Li looked at him a little worriedly.


    If you buy too much money and not enough money, young people will have strong self-esteem and will feel embarrassed and embarrassed.


    Fortunately, his worries were unnecessary.


    After that, I bought some vegetables on the first floor and put a large bag in the car. Compared with the empty one before, Shao Li really felt a sense of satisfaction.


    On this summer afternoon, the cohabitation of the two has officially begun.


    Because of work, Shao Li was almost a nerd. Liang Yu didn''t go to the cram school in the summer and was studying at home, so the two spent most of the time in the same space.


    Shao Li adapted to this change, but other changes were not.


    Liang Yu pays attention to the combination of work and rest, and rests on Saturdays and Fridays, which incidentally changed Shao Li''s usual living habit of working from Monday to Sunday.


    On Sunday morning, when Liang Yu was still sleeping in, Shao Li gently opened the door and came in, packed his clothes and put them in the washing machine. After the clothes were dried, packed and folded, they were sent in. He found that the man was still sleeping in.


    "Liang Yu, it''s time to get up." Shao Li humbly bent down and called out.


    Liang Yu slapped him away with a slap, then turned over.


    Shao Li was embarrassed and simply pulled his quilt away.


    "Let it be so late for your next game..."


    Shao Li laughed and leaned down, grabbed his hand and dragged him, trying to urge him to get up for breakfast, but caught a glimpse of Liang Yu''s black silk pajama pants, and the stall was arched high.


    Shao Li stared, and in the next second, he retracted his hand holding him like an electric shock, and quickly exited Liang Yu''s bedroom and closed the door, but his face was hot, and his heart was beating wildly.


    Although Liang Yu was taller than him, he was much younger than himself, so Shao Li could not help but treat him like a child.


    At this time, his heart was violently heaving, thinking to himself, he really is not a child anymore...


    He''s a man, a man now.


    Shao Li did not dare to go in rashly.


    - Until Liang Yu woke up naturally and sat down at the dining table to have breakfast together, Shao Li was still a little nervous.


    "It''s fine today, let''s go out and get some fresh air in a while." Liang Yu drank two mouthfuls of porridge, thinking that this man''s craftsmanship is getting better and better.


    After taking two bites, he asked him with a smile: "Uncle Li has been living alone, without the nourishment of love, and if he stays at home every day, I''m afraid it will wither like a flower after a long time..."


    Liang Yu doesn''t think people must have love to survive.


    But Shao Li obviously needs love to survive.


    He was so desperate to be loved.


    Shao Li was stunned, and after reacting, he gave him an annoyed look, "I know you are young and fresh, but you don''t need to keep reminding me to be old. Besides, I''m not that old..."


    Shao Li was about to burst into tears in his heart.


    Why does this stinky boy always stick a knife in his heart?


    It made him care more and more about his age.

 Chapter 254： Uncle is a little sweet (5)

    Did he think that he didn''t want to be nourished by love, he just couldn''t believe it, he had no confidence in himself or in others.


    Up to now, when he thinks about Muye''s affairs, his heart still aches occasionally.


    "Your face is not old, but your heart is about to get old." Liang Yu put down the spoon, wiped his mouth with the napkin, and looked at him with a half-smile: "Am I right, Uncle Li? "


    Shao Li''s heart trembled fiercely.


    Damn kid, what are you doing so sharp?


    "Your dry heart, if you don''t inject some more water, it will really dry up very quickly."


    Liang Yu clasped his fingers together and looked at him after being told by him about the central matter. He looked a little sad in embarrassment, leaned forward slightly, and said with a smile, "So, Uncle Li, why don''t you fall in love?"


    Shao Li''s face was stiff, staring at him speechless.


    In the past, when he was the first passerby, he would not ask these questions.


    But now, he is not a passerby anymore. They live under the same roof. He calls himself Uncle Li. If he has not been curious about himself, he will not ask him any personal matters. It only means that he does not care about himself. Don''t care.


    Shao Li''s mood changed for a while, and he couldn''t tell whether he was sad or should be happy.


    He should be respecting and caring for himself as an elder, Shao Li took a deep breath, his heart filled with astringency, and said with a wry smile: "This kind of thing can only be left to its nature and cannot be forced. ."


    Liang Yu nodded.


    Very good, at least he was willing to answer directly and did not evade the question.


    He didn''t ask any more questions.


    However, because of his words, Shao Li couldn''t calm down any longer.


    After that, the two of them went out the door and walked away without a car.


    First I went to the History Museum next to the university town, and then along the river in the center of the city, I walked all the way to the park, and found a bench in the shade at random to sit down.


    They are clearly no different from others.


    Shao Li''s mind couldn''t help but think wildly.


    Thinking over and over again.


    They look like they are dating.


    "Liang Yu..." Shao Li suddenly called his name, but when he turned his head to look, he paused for a while and finally sighed, not even knowing what he wanted to say.


    It''s just that the waves caused by Liang Yu''s words before have not subsided.


    "Let''s go, let''s go eat." Liang Yu glanced at the time, it was almost one o''clock, grabbed Shao Li''s hand and got up and left.


    Shao Li blushed and struggled to pull out his hand.


    Liang Yu was stunned and didn''t say anything more.


    When the two walked out of the end of the park and were about to cross the road, Shao Li suddenly froze. Liang Yu followed his gaze and saw the door of the business hotel across the street, a group of men and women dressed in elite clothes were walking out.


    One of them was tall and stern, very eye-catching.


    Liang Yu raised his brows. Knowing the identity of the visitor, Mu Ye, who was on the opposite side, seemed to feel it, and turned his head to look this way.


    However, Shao Li suddenly turned his head and hugged Liang Yu, and buried his face in his chest.


    "Are you alright?" Liang Yu asked when Muye and his group got into the extended luxury car and drove away from the hotel.


    Shao Li raised his head slightly, his face was a little pale, and he smiled stiffly: "I''m fine... I was a little uncomfortable just now..."


    Liang Yu frowned, didn''t say anything, just grabbed his hand and walked quickly when the green light was on.


    This time, Shao Li didn''t let go of his hand.


    It''s just that there is chaos in his mind. That person actually came to Tongcheng. It should be because of business...


    The two went to a nearby restaurant. Liang Yu saw that he was in a bad mood, so he ordered the order on his own initiative. When Shao Li was in a trance, a surprised voice suddenly came from behind him: "Liang Yu, why are you here?"


    Liang Yu looked up and saw Chen Ke, stunned and nodded.


    Shao Li carefully looked at the girl who rushed in front of Liang Yu, but felt a little familiar, and only later remembered that he had seen her once at Binhai.


    Chen Ke also came to dinner with friends, and when he came out of the bathroom, he saw Liang Yu, and was surprised and happy for a while.


    Curiously, he glanced at Shao Li across from him and asked Liang Yu, "I heard that your uncle said that you haven''t been at home these days, that you rented a room near the school... Why didn''t you tell me... Who is this handsome guy? ?"


    Liang Yu didn''t plan to explain all her questions like a ball cannon.


    But for the last question, I want to focus on answering it. The corner of his mouth twitched, and he suddenly reached over the table to grab Shao Li''s hand and looked at Chen Ke: "He''s my landlord..."


    Shao Li was startled by his sudden behavior and forgot to react for a while.


    Hearing him say Mr. Landlord, although it is true, I feel a little uncomfortable in my heart.


    "It''s my boyfriend too." Liang Yu noticed the subtle change in his performance, and said something with a smile that shocked Shao Li again, which he said to Chen Ke.


    From the third day of junior high to now, his cold response has become obvious.


    But this girl has always been stubborn and unwilling to give up.


    Well, it was just this way to break her thoughts. Anyway, in the original book, the original owner used such a **** and vulgar old-fashioned method against her.


    "Male, boyfriend?" When Chen Ke heard Mr. Landlord in front of him, he was still thinking about him introducing the landlord. Why did he still hold his hand? He couldn''t laugh anymore when he heard the last three words.


    Shao Li recovered from the shock and turned to stare at Liang Yu.


    Liang Yu clenched his hand tightly.


    Shao Li only felt that the boy holding his palm was strong, dry and hot.


    He could even imagine that his chest must be the same.


    He couldn''t help but think of the act of burying himself in his chest just now to hide from Muye''s gaze, and his face turned red for a while.


    "Yes, we''re dating." Liang Yu smiled at Chen Ke, emphasizing today''s schedule, Chen Ke''s face became paler and paler, staring at him for a long while, then suddenly covered his face and ran away crying.


    Liang Yu sighed and retracted his hand.


    Shao Li''s heart, which had just been chaotic, suddenly cooled down.


    Seeing the expression on Liang Yu''s face, he knew that he was just like himself, just borrowing from the other party...


    He thought...


    Shao Li smiled wryly, almost making himself sentimental.


    "Sorry, I just used you as a shield, but fortunately you didn''t expose me." Liang Yu said to him with a look of displeasure: "That''s the daughter of my uncle''s family, so it''s not easy to speak out and hurt people, so I can only call She backed away..."


    Back out of trouble, yeah...


    Shao Li felt an unspeakable loss in his heart.


    Just when his heart was sour, he heard Liang Yu say, "This city is too small. If I see this girl again, please ask Uncle Li to help me act again, okay? Otherwise, she won''t give up easily..."


    Shao Li looked at him with wide eyes, only to feel a chill in his heart.


    But he laughed and said, "Okay."


    Should he be happy that at least he''s willing to help himself, not someone else?


    How can it be so fast.


    It''s not that I have clearly reminded myself not to be easily tempted.


    Don''t make the same mistake again, why is it still, so fast...


    Shao Li''s face was pale for a while, and he was in a trance. While blaming himself for his weak will in his heart, he was in a hurry and powerless because of this discovery.


    "Uncle Li, your face is not very good. Let''s have something to eat first." Liang Yu shook his hand. Shao Li''s cold heart finally felt some comfort. he.


    Shao Li had just eaten two bites of pasta when he heard another cry.


    Turning his head slightly, he saw that it was the girl just now, crying on the next table next door. Shao Li''s expression suddenly became strange, and he raised his head and glanced at Liang Yu secretly.


    But he didn''t respond at all.


    Hey, this boy is really ruthless to those who don''t like it.


    Thinking like this, it doesn''t seem like he is the worst, at least he still respects himself, can he still live under the same roof...


    Thinking of this, Shao Li felt less uncomfortable, but instead felt sympathy for Chen Ke.


    As for when his mentality changed, he had no way of realizing it. It was indeed a bit too fast for him, or he had a good impression of this young man from three years ago.


    That''s why I wanted to keep my distance from him.


    But fate made them meet again, and they got along for a long time, but they still fell.


    The cry next door gradually became smaller and smaller.


    When the meal was over, the two were about to leave. Just after they walked out of the restaurant door, a figure behind them caught up, but it was Chen Ke.


    She stared at Liang Yu with red eyes: "We grew up together. I don''t believe that you suddenly bent. You are still such an old man! Are you because of me? How can you make fun of your sexuality?"


    When Shao Li saw the girl suddenly rushing out and saw her crying with red eyes, she was very sympathetic.


    Hearing what she said, I couldn''t help crying.


    My heart said that you called me handsome just now, and you called him an old man so soon...


    He touched his face. Although he couldn''t compare with a teenage girl, he was still younger than his peers.


    Why does the little girl hurt him like this?


    Just as he was complaining silently in his heart, he saw Liang Yu frown and didn''t explain much, but suddenly he stretched out his arm and grabbed the back of his head unexpectedly to cover his slightly open lips.


    Shao Li promised to cooperate with him in acting, but he didn''t expect him to be so reckless and daring, that he would dare to do such a thing in public.


    His obedience surprised Liang Yu, so he opened his teeth and went deep into it.


    After occupying all aspects of the inside, he completely filled his own taste before exiting, and bit the corner of Shao Li''s lips with a sigh of relief, and said with a chuckle, "Uncle Li, your taste is so sweet."


    Shao Li stared at him, his chest heaving violently, and his face was red with his words.


    I can''t think at all, my head is buzzing.


    Chen Ke''s face turned pale, and she had to believe it by now, but she couldn''t accept that the boy next door she had been chasing for many years was snatched away by a man who suddenly appeared.


    "You, you, you are so shameless!" Chen Ke lost control of his emotions for a while, rushed forward and slapped Shao Li''s face fiercely.


    Shao Li staggered and was immediately supported by Liang Yu.


    Liang Yu looked at Chen Ke with a stern look, Chen Ke met Liang Yu''s gaze, and suddenly her heart froze, she had never seen his cold eyes.


    - Shi was deeply saddened, covered his face and cried and ran away.


    "Sorry, I''m implicated in you." Liang Yu sighed, caught his face and looked at him. The man''s fair face had a slap print, and there was a **** cut from his fingernails.


    "Girls who have lost their love can understand." Shao Li smiled bitterly.


    When the two walked home, Liang Yu saw that his face was swollen.


    He took the anti-swelling medicine, pressed Shao Li and sat on the sofa honestly, dug some medicine with his fingers and rubbed it on, while teasing: "Sure enough, Uncle Li''s skin is so delicate that girls can slap their face. "

 Chapter 255： Uncle is a little sweet (6)

    Shao Li didn''t dare to move, and honestly asked him to apply the medicine, feeling that Liang Yu was blowing the ointment lightly, and snorting and exhaling on his face, he couldn''t help blushing.


    "Don''t make fun of me..." Shao Li said in a low voice.


    In his mind, he was still thinking about the previous kiss, and now his lips seem to have the taste of a teenager... Shao Li bit his lower lip unconsciously, and the aftertaste of the fascination, it would be great for him to do it again...


    Upon realizing this kind of thought, Shao Lier''s roots turned red.


    More than that, I was disappointed. I was really about to die. It''s only been less than a month. How will the next two semesters pass...


    Shao Li glared at Liang Yu resentfully.


    The stinky boy just acts, so why kiss him?


    He will take it seriously.


    Liang Yu saw that he was biting his lower lip repeatedly, and his lips were bitten red, and his eyes darkened.


    Shao Li was panicked by his stare, afraid that if he got so close again, he would do something wrong when he was dizzy, so he pushed him on his chest: "Don''t worry about it, a girl can still disfigure me with a slap. ����


    The last time he was beaten by a woman, it was because of a man.


    I didn''t expect to be beaten by a woman again, because of a man again.


    "I''m sorry." Liang Yu not only was not pushed away, but approached a bit. Shao Li stared at him with wide eyes, but Liang Yu suddenly opened his arms and hugged him, softly saying sorry.


    Shao Li was stiff all over, and when he heard what he said, he felt even more uncomfortable.


    I thought he was going to do something to himself, just to express his grievances.


    "I accept your apology." Shao Li blushed and stubbornly said, "Don''t let me go?"


    "Uncle Li, you are so kind." Liang Yu let go of him, and quickly stole a scent on his face. After kissing someone, he ran away: "I''m going to play games..."


    Shao Li stayed on the spot.


    Touching his face, he smiled bitterly, and was sent a good card again.


    When Liang Yu went to the study, Shao Li''s fingers first touched the left cheek that he had just kissed, and then slowly touched the teeth-marked lips, knowing that the boy had the same goal as him, just to avoid trouble The emergency measures taken...


    Why was it still messed up.


    This mess is one day.


    Wait until the night to rest.


    Liang Yu was lying on the bed reading a book, plugged in his headphones and playing music, but he could still hear a thudding sound in the next room.


    He was surprised. He took off the earplugs and listened carefully. The sound of a woodpecker knocked into his ears again. Liang Yu turned two pages, but the sound did not stop.


    He was not at ease, so he had to come to the door of the bedroom next door. After hesitating for a while, he didn''t knock on the door. He opened the door directly, wanting to see what Shao Li was doing.


    When the door opened, he was stunned.


    Shao Li was wrapping himself in a quilt like a cocoon, rolling around on the soft bed, like a large caterpillar, one time to the left and another to the right.


    After rolling twice, he banged his head against the wall again, muttering something to himself.


    Liang Yu touched his chin and looked at the door for a while. What was the protagonist''s stimulation?


    "Uncle Li, what are you doing?" He hugged his chest and looked at it for a while, and couldn''t help but ask out loud with a smile.


    Shao Li, who was rolling left and right on the bed, annoyed and helpless, was immersed in his distress for a time, and suddenly heard Liang Yu''s voice, and he rolled from the bed to the floor with a frightened scream.


    As soon as he landed, the cocoon-like quilt spread out, and Liang Yu realized that he had no clothes inside...


    Liang Yu stared at Shao Li without restraint, thinking to himself, this guy is not deliberately seducing him... People who live together in the family dare to sleep naked?


    "Liang Yu!" Shao Li blushed, glared at him fiercely, and quickly grabbed the quilt and rolled it on the ground, wrapping it tightly again.


    Liang Yu thought regretfully, why cover up so quickly.


    He hasn''t seen enough yet.


    "What are you doing, have something on your mind?" Liang Yu looked at his embarrassed expression, his smile widened, and he walked over directly. Shao Li was fortunate that the quilt covered his whole body, otherwise he would have to tell him to find that his whole body was red. Shrimp.


    Shao Li sat stiffly on the ground, and when he saw Liang Yu approaching, he didn''t dare to move.


    Can only laugh stiffly: "No..."


    "It''s nothing, what are you doing with your head banging against the wall?" Liang Yu squatted down, looked at his nervous appearance, smiled maliciously, stretched out his hand to pull the corner of the quilt under his chin, Shao Li stared, and blurted out, "I''m practicing iron. Head work!"


    "Oh?" Liang Yu held back a smile and put his hand on Shao Li''s forehead with a serious face: "Uncle Li is doing this kind of practice, be careful of concussion."


    Shao Li didn''t dare to move, and he didn''t even dare to breathe.


    "I have to review tomorrow. Uncle Li should go to bed earlier, don''t play too much." Liang Yu finished speaking with a serious face, and then showed the kindness of an elder.


    Love, rubbed Shao Li''s soft millet hair.


    Shao Li had a grim expression on his face.


    Obviously he is almost a round older than him, why does he have the illusion that he is smaller than him?


    But he also knew that his stupid behavior just now disturbed him.


    "Sleep right away." Shao Li said calmly and dryly.


    How could Shao Li tell him that because of the kiss during the day, he couldn''t sleep because of the repeated recollection in bed.


    "Good." Liang Yu nodded with satisfaction, rubbed his hair again, got up and left, Shao Li was relieved, and when Liang Yu closed the door, he turned his head and said solemnly: "Uncle Li''s figure is very good among men. Rare, not like the average middle-aged greasy uncle... The **** is still big and warped... Which gym did you get the card, and would you recommend me to go with you next time?"


    The temperature that had just dropped on Shao Li''s face turned hot again.


    Liang Yu closed the door gently, the smile on his face could not be hidden any longer.


    Shao Li got up in embarrassment, and then threw himself on the bed in embarrassment, covering himself with a pillow, and tears of lasagna flowed in his heart again.


    Shao Li was depressed and distressed for a while, then thought of what Liang Yu said before he left, and freed his face from the pillow.


    "Just now... was that a compliment?" Shao Li muttered to himself.


    Although the stinky boy looked serious, but what he said was really a compliment, right?


    Shao Li thought about it uncertainly. After thinking about it, he reached out to his buttocks and rubbed himself first, then pinched it hard. The skin is still very good and elastic, but is his **** big?


    He doesn''t feel it...


    The already restless heart made Liang Yu''s words make waves again, and he wrapped himself in the quilt and rolled on the bed again.


    Still couldn''t figure it out, so he could only grit his teeth and whisper: "Damn brat... Are these words disgusting me, or are they praising me... Does he like or dislike what he said..."


    Liang Yu didn''t expect his words to tell this person to spend a whole night thinking wildly there.


    When eating the next morning, Shao Li had dark circles under his eyes.


    Eating seafood porridge, he looked at Liang Yu with resentful eyes from time to time.


    "Uncle Li, what''s the matter with you?" Although Liang Yu didn''t know what was wrong with him, he still felt a little guilty in his eyes, he put down his spoon and frowned and asked seriously.


    "Yes!" Shao Li looked at his refreshed, clean and handsome face, and compared with himself, his heart became more and more tormented, he raised his head and stared at Liang Yu and replied seriously: "I was thinking, I left you as Not a mistake..."


    Uh?


    Liang Yu was stunned, his expression changed slightly.


    But he was not in a hurry to express his opinion, but wanted to see what this person had to say.


    Shao Li wanted to wait for him to say something, but this person showed a sign of listening to please continue your performance.


    Shao Li buried his head on the table in pain, despised himself countless times in his heart, why was he angry at this child, the problem is himself... He is a middle-aged uncle who covets the fresh meat of other high school students...


    This is to be despised.


    Although it is said that love is irrespective of age, Shao Li still has a deep sense of guilt and self-loathing.


    He thought that after experiencing Muye, he would not be easily tempted anymore, but...


    Shao Li sighed deeply and raised his head again, seeing Liang Yu still staring at him, Shao Li put down the cutlery in his hand, put his fingers on the table, suddenly moved closer, and asked seriously, "Liang Yu, you What kind of person do you think Uncle Li is?"


    Liang Yu was stunned again.


    ��I was thinking, what does the male protagonist mean by suddenly asking such a thing?


    "Uncle Li is willing to pay various discounts for me as a student. Naturally, he is a rare good person." Liang Yu couldn''t figure out what answer this person wanted to hear, so he could only give a standard answer that would not go wrong.


    nice guy...


    A good person is naturally a compliment, but at this time, Shao Li felt that it was a less pleasant word.


    "How do you know that I must be a good person?" Shao Li was depressed and depressed, and couldn''t help but blurted out a retort: ??"Aren''t you afraid that I am a bad person, a pervert? You must know that there are many perverts who are sane and like boys...especially you. Students like this...they are looking for innocent boys like you..."


    Liang Yuzheng was holding the cool white open, and when he heard this, he was so startled that he almost sprayed water.


    Simply naive? he?


    What kind of new century joke is this? It seems that the male protagonist misunderstood him a lot.


    He looked at Shao Li in astonishment.


    Seeing his serious expression, Liang Yu smiled, resting his chin on his hand, and asked lazily, "So, Uncle Li, are you such a pervert? Are you bullying me with such a wicked heart?"


    Liang Yu''s disapproving expression at first made Shao Li wonder whether he should be happy or angry. On the one hand, it showed that he believed in himself very much and that he was a good person in his heart. On the other hand, he felt that this kid was too easy to trust.


    And when he questioned, he hesitated for a while, unable to answer.


    Of course he wasn''t really perverted, but he did have some bad intentions towards him.


    "I..." Shao Li lost the courage to answer when he met Liang Yu''s eyes.


    To tell the truth, or to tell a lie?


    "Of course I believe that Uncle Li is not that kind of person." Liang Yu didn''t expect that he would be able to think about this question for so long, and looked at Shao Li suspiciously.


    Shao Li only smiled bitterly.


    "You have a few more days to start school, why don''t you go home once?" Shao Li didn''t dare to tangle on this issue for too long, so he rigidly changed the subject. And he did have some curiosity about Liang Yu''s family.

 Chapter 256： Uncle is a little sweet (knife

    His family condition does not seem to be bad, but at least on the surface, the relationship with his family is not so harmonious.


    Shao Li wanted to know more about him, but he didn''t dare to forcibly inquire about his privacy.


    "No." Liang Yu replied casually, but saw that Shao Li''s face seemed to have a trace of disappointment, Liang Yu explained: "My parents... They are very busy, and they have no time to care about me..."


    The original owner''s parents, one was busy earning money, the other was busy eating, drinking, prostituting and gambling.


    Nothing to say.


    Shao Li was stunned, and the loss in his heart was swept away just now. Seeing Liang Yu''s light tone, he only felt that he was pretending to be strong, and he couldn''t help but feel pity in his heart.


    "Since you call me uncle, I will take care of you like an elder." Shao Li couldn''t help holding the boy''s hand and comforted softly: "In the future, you can treat me as home..."


    The corners of Liang Yu''s mouth twitched, and he took advantage of the situation to hold his hand and pulled it, getting closer and jokingly smiled: "Uncle Li treats me so well, so why don''t I just call you dad?"


    Shao Li was stunned, and then his cheeks flushed.


    "I''m not that old yet!" He glared at Liang Yu, quickly withdrew his hand, and tried to make a calm expression, but his heart was roaring, isn''t this kid really teasing him by saying this?


    Who''s going to be his dad?


    He''s not a pervert...


    Liang Yu saw his embarrassed expression, the corner of his mouth couldn''t stop laughing, and he secretly realized that his bad taste for making honest people seemed to be getting more and more serious.


    Although Shao Li didn''t want to be his cheap father, but knowing that the relationship between Liang Yu and his family was really not very harmonious as he had guessed, he still gave birth to a kind of love from his father and elders.


    I feel more obligated to take good care of him.


    Two days before the start of school, Liang Yu called Shao Li because he had to buy some school supplies to go out.


    Shao Li couldn''t refuse. He entered the bedroom and quickly changed his outfit. He wore a black and white pinstripe T-shirt and khaki casual trousers. He cut his hair in front of the mirror, completely abandoning the prudent windbreaker he used to wear. , trying to make myself look younger...


    Shao Li took the Gucci perfume and sprayed it a little.


    Looking at the full-length mirror and looking at it, I felt that it was almost the same, and then I went out the door with a satisfied smile.


    Although the two of them didn''t say a word, he still didn''t want passersby to see them, thinking that they were two uncles and nephews...


    After entering the stairs, Liang Yu noticed that his clothes were not the same as usual. Shao Li was looked at nervously by him. He pursed his lips and blinked: "What''s wrong, what''s wrong?"


    "Very sunny and handsome, like a college student." Liang Yu raised his lips lightly: "Why has Uncle Li''s style changed?"


    Shao Li was happy at first, but then depressed, saying that he looked young, how could he still have Uncle Li... Is he just reminding them of their age difference...


    Shao Li felt more and more glass-hearted.


    "Well, maybe it''s because of your influence, is it close to Zhu Zhechi?" Shao Li nervously stroked his hair with his fingers. When he was feeling uneasy, Liang Yu suddenly came close and sniffed around his neck. He smiled and said, "Perfume is also good."


    Shao Li''s body was stiff, and he felt that he was about to kiss his cheek.


    Is it because he is thinking too much about himself, why does he always think that this kid Liang Yu is teasing him...


    Shao Li wanted to ask him directly, but he was afraid that if the answer was not, it would be too embarrassing.


    It can only be like this, every time because of his approach, the heart rate is mad.


    Shao Li smiled bitterly in his heart. When he was young, he was still a little courageous and decisive, but now that he is getting older, people are more and more shrinking.


    When he got down to the first floor, he followed Liang Yu out, but saw that he was not heading towards the parking lot. He looked suspiciously, and Liang Yu smiled slightly: "If you can''t go far, just walk."


    "Yeah, that''s fine." Shao Li was stunned, and then quickly followed.


    The two went to the nearby department store first. Liang Yu bought some school supplies. When they came out, they went to a bicycle store not too far away. Only then did Shao Li know what he was doing.


    Although the place he rented was only ten minutes away from the school, he really didn''t need to waste his time walking. He should buy a means of transportation.


    It was almost dusk when he left. Liang Yu rode on his new bicycle and turned to look at Shao Li, who was standing on the side of the road with a bewildered face: "Uncle Li, why don''t you come up? I won''t wait for you if you fall down..."


    Shao Li glared at him, then at his brand new back seat of the bicycle.


    Even when he was a teenager, he never did such a thing.


    "Can you get on in the end? If you don''t get on, I''ll go." Seeing him staring at the car in a daze, Liang Yu frowned and urged impatiently.


    Although Shao Li was still surprised, when he heard this, his body reacted faster than his brain, and sat in the back seat obediently. Liang Yu''s mouth twitched, and when he sat up, he rushed out.


    Shao Li didn''t expect him to ride so fast, so he subconsciously hugged Liang Yu''s waist.


    Liang Yu''s body had the fresh breath of a young man, and Shao Li was slightly intoxicated for a while, and he couldn''t help tightening his arms around him. How could his thin waist make him feel unprecedentedly safe? .


    "This car is really good." Liang Yu was satisfied with his performance, and he was in a good mood. When riding a bicycle around a park, the speed finally slowed down.


    He couldn''t help turning his head to look at Shao Li, and found that the man''s face was on his back, with an intoxicated expression.


    "Uncle Li, although my back is very manly, don''t use it as a pillow to fall asleep." Liang Yu paused and reminded this man that he wouldn''t really fall asleep on his back.


    Shao Li pretended to be dead, and raised his body: "I didn''t fall asleep, it''s because your back is too comfortable."


    He just wanted to experience the classic dating scenes of couples on campus, but naturally he couldn''t say such words, he could only pretend to be innocent.


    Liang Yu smiled and did not break him.


    After walking around the park for another street, I went home. I rode into the community and reached the gate, only to see a girl in a plaid skirt and a white shirt standing there waiting.


    Seeing the two people who came in the same car, Chen Ke''s face turned pale and his body trembled.


    Liang Yu stopped the bicycle beside her, frowned and asked, "How did you find this place?"


    Chen Ke''s eyes were red, but she just stared at Shao Li with wide eyes.


    Shao Li was a little embarrassed, but because the girl gave him a slap last time, he couldn''t have any compassion for this girl.


    "You two, are you really together?" Seeing that Shao Li remained silent, Chen Ke''s face became more and more ugly. Has anyone ever said that silence is the highest contempt.


    She couldn''t figure it out, and she wasn''t reconciled.


    She wanted to know what this man had better than her, but his silence seemed to give her a slap, which made her feel very uncomfortable.


    She could only look at Liang Yu, "Auntie, do they know about you? Does it matter if they know?"


    "Didn''t I tell you last time? What do you want me to prove when you came here? Also, my personal relationship has nothing to do with my parents."


    Liang Yu frowned, and his tone was a little helpless. As a born gay, he is really not good at dealing with this kind of love from the opposite sex, but his previous experience let him know that even if he refused directly, this young lady Still won''t settle.


    Liang Yu stretched out his hand and embraced Shao Li''s waist.


    Shao Li was taken into his arms by him, and his heart swayed for a while.


    Knowing that he needs to perform on his own, Qingyi cooperated in Liang Yu''s arms, tilted his head to look at Chen Ke and said, "Xiaoyu likes men, you are such a cute girl, why do you have to be obsessed with a crooked man..."


    Chen Ke''s heart ached because of Liang Yu''s indifferent words.


    Hearing Shao Li''s words, his face turned blue and then white, and his anger suddenly rose: "He was originally normal, but you made him like this! As an adult man, you seduce a student at school, don''t you think that Are you shameless..."


    Chen Ke said at the end, his emotions became more and more excited, and he involuntarily approached a few steps.


    She doesn''t believe that a person can suddenly change. No one can stand the temptation. This man looks like a little white face, and Liang Yu, as a young man, has some curiosity to explore new fields and likes excitement. Naturally, he is easily seduced.


    Shao Li''s face turned pale.


    Although he was only acting with him, what the girl said was right. He really wanted to seduce Liang Yu, but he didn''t have time to implement it...


    "I''m an adult, thank you." Seeing her emotional excitement, Liang Yu took Shao Li back a step, frowned and said to Chen Ke, "No one can force me to control me about who I like. Even if I have to say someone I''m seducing, that person is also me..."


    Shao Li was held in his arms by him, and because Chen Ke said something, he felt guilty for a while. Hearing this, he raised his head and stared at Liang Yu closely. Even if Liang Yu was just acting with him, what he said was still shocking. took him.


    "Chen Ke, you are also an adult." Seeing her increasingly pale face, Liang Yu sighed deeply in his heart, and said, "Since you are an adult, be mature, act like an adult, don''t act like an adult. It''s not a big deal for a child who can''t eat candy to make trouble, being rejected or even falling out of love, and I may not be as good as you think, next time, don''t do this kind of stalking..."


    After speaking, Liang Yu took Shao Li directly upstairs.


    Chen Ke watched him leave indifferently, and burst into tears while covering his face.


    Why can he speak so easily, because he is not the one who was rejected and saddened! Mature is to abandon others sincerely, but he can be ruthless to himself, but she can''t easily withdraw her feelings.


    Ever since she was a child, she has never missed what she wanted, except for the boy she liked.


    She clenched her fists hard, and if she can''t get it, then destroy it.


    When he got to the third floor, through the small window at the entrance of the stairs, Shao Li saw Chen Ke walking towards the gate of the community. He couldn''t help sighing, then looked at Liang Yu and asked with a smile, "I can cooperate, okay?"


    "I''ve troubled Uncle Li again. Thank you." Liang Yu smiled slightly and retracted the hand around his waist.


    When Liang Yu took the key to open the door, Shao Li pressed his face to the wall again in anguish, thinking that it was not sincere to say thank you, you have come to **** me if you have the ability...


    "Uncle Li?" Liang Yu opened the door, and when he turned around, he found that this man was acting like a woodpecker again, and frowned, "Practicing iron head kung fu again?"

 Chapter 257： Uncle is a little sweet (8)

    Shao Li was shocked, hummed in his mouth, turned around and entered the room forcefully.


    Liang Yu threw the things in his hand on the sofa, and turned around to see Shao Li staring at him in a daze again, he frowned, stretched out his hand and waved in front of Shao Li, Shao Li recovered and stared at him with wide eyes, A dazed look.


    "I''m hungry." Liang Yu reminded.


    "I''ll make dinner right away..." Shao Li reacted and went to the kitchen immediately.


    While standing in the kitchen sink washing vegetables, his mind kept thinking about what Chen Ke said.


    Although she said that the central thing was a little guilty, but it gave him new ideas.


    Although he still doesn''t understand Liang Yu''s sexuality, he is willing to act with him, and he kissed him like that... At least it means that he is not a homophobic person... Is there still hope for him?


    Although it was shameless, he wanted to implement what Chen Ke said.


    The first step is to test out Liang Yu''s sexuality...


    Seducing a man is the first time he is a big girl, but he has never eaten pork or seen a pig run...


    Shao Li''s heart moved, and he tiptoed to the door, glanced outside, and found that Liang Yu was sitting on the sofa reading a book, and quietly returned to the kitchen counter. A large peeled potato waiting to be shredded on a cutting board.


    Shao Li stared at the potato for a while, thinking that he was reluctant to let the child catch the wolf, so he held the knife in one hand and the potato in the other.


    Liang Yu, who was reading a book in the living room, heard Shao Li''s exclamation in pain, accompanied by the sound of iron objects falling to the ground.


    He came to the kitchen with a single stride, full of blood... He saw Shao Li frowning, the kitchen knife fell to the floor, and he was frantically slapping his fingers with his eyes closed, dripping on the ground.


    Why are you so careless?


    Liang Yu stopped him and grabbed Shao Li''s slashed index finger to check the wound, but fortunately it didn''t cut well


    It was deep, but there was a lot of blood.


    He first helped to stop the bleeding,


    Seeing that Shao Li had been clenching his teeth and closing his eyes, his mouth was still hissing, and he couldn''t help but ask, "Does it hurt?"


    Hearing his concerned voice, Shao Li felt sweet, frowning in pain and nodded: "Well, I''m a little afraid of pain.


    Hearing this, Liang Yu raised his eyebrows, is he really so afraid of pain?


    How could he remember that three years ago he was beaten until his nose was blue and his face was swollen and his ears were bleeding, and he never cried out in pain at that time. Are you getting weaker?


    "What are you doing with your eyes closed? Afraid that I will eat you? Uncle Li, can you open it?" Liang Yu was suspicious. He was not like such a pretentious person.


    Why is it so strange at the moment, it''s not intentional...


    Liang Yu deliberately got close, and asked in a soft tone.


    "I...I''m dizzy..." Shao Li blushed, partly because of the breath he was approaching, and partly because he despised his own pretentiousness in his heart, and felt quite ashamed, but he wanted to deliberately watch his reaction.


    Under his words, Shao Li tried his best to open his eyes bravely. When he met Liang Yu''s smiling eyes, his heart was pounding for a while, and he looked down again. Stained with blood, his face turned pale immediately, his eyes closed and his body softened and fell towards Liang Yu.


    "I said, I''m dizzy... You still let me see..." Shao Li leaned against Liang Yu weakly.


    Liang Yu lowered his head and stared at the man buried in his arms. He couldn''t laugh or cry. Now he can be sure that this uncle is acting. Three years ago, he was beaten so much that he was covered in blood, but he didn''t faint...


    If he wants to act, he naturally wants to cooperate.


    The corner of Liang Yu''s mouth twitched, and he hugged his waist, half hugged and half hugged him out of the kitchen, and helped Shao Li to sit down on the sofa, "If you''re not feeling well, take a rest, I''ll cook dinner, um ?"


    "Blood..." Shao Li blushed, glanced at him, and closed it again.


    Liang Yu was amused, went to get the medicine box, disinfected his wounds with alcohol, carefully wiped off the blood stains on the palms of his hands and the backs of his hands, and put on a hemostatic sticker. Basically, there was no problem.


    Liang Yu went to the kitchen, while Shao Li stared at the injured finger in a daze.


    This can only prove that he is a good boy who is considerate and gentle, but cannot prove that he likes men...


    Well, we have to keep trying!


    Although he pretended to be a patient, he was very happy to get Liang Yu''s concern, but he was still worried that he would not be able to handle the kitchen.


    Judging from the neatness of his work in the kitchen, he knew that he must have done this kind of thing a lot at home. It seems that he is not doing well at home, at least he has not experienced the doting of his parents...


    "I didn''t expect Xiaoyu to be so good at cooking." Shao Li leaned forward and watched him put the fried sweet and sour pork on the plate. It looked so full of color and fragrance, it made the index finger move, and it could be seen that his level was much higher than his own. .


    Before he even showed off in front of him.


    "It''s alright, life is forced." Liang Yu smiled lightly, delivered it to him, and now made a soup.


    After he got to the table, while Shao Li was happy to discover his new side, he didn''t put down the small abacus in his mind, and asked him tentatively, "Why doesn''t Xiaoyu like that girl, most students of this age are When you''re emotionally overwhelmed..."


    "The college entrance examination is important." Liang Yu glanced at him lightly.


    Did he change his name on purpose or not?


    Shao Li snorted, thinking that he was right, he was obviously a more self-control person.


    "Then what kind of person does Xiaoyu like?" Shao Li asked curiously, just after he finished speaking, he saw Liang Yu cast a suspicious look, and quickly explained: "I''m just a little curious, if you come up with a standard, maybe in the future I can help you find..."


    "I like **** bodies." Liang Yu glanced at him and took a sip of orange juice before answering unhurriedly, but when he finished speaking, he saw Shao Li''s eyes staring, and his expression couldn''t tell whether he was disappointed or what.


    sexy body...


    Shao Li was trapped by this word, he stretched out his hand and pinched it on his waist. He was able to maintain his figure, and was it sexy...


    Although he has said that his **** is up...


    But he knew that there were also men who liked to make such jokes.


    He still didn''t have the courage to ask him directly if he was interested in men.


    Forget it, let''s try it out first.


    Shao Li knew that he should proceed step by step, but he was really in a hurry. Seeing that he was about to start school, this anxiety became more and more intense. After all, there were so many fresh meat in the school who stayed together all day, so he had more opportunities than himself.


    Compared with an old man like himself, it is obvious that the probability of campus love happening is greater.


    Not to mention that Chen Ke.


    Shao Li not only wanted to confirm his guess earlier, but also wanted to promote the relationship between the two, so although he was a little shameless, the seduction plan must be held as scheduled.


    So in the middle of the night, when Liang Yu got up to go to the bathroom at night, he passed the living room and saw Shao Li sleeping on the sofa.


    He was wearing a white silk nightgown, curled up like this, half-covered.


    Liang Yu stared blankly for a while, then walked forward, bent down and shook Shao Li awake: "Uncle Li, why are you sleeping here?"


    "The air conditioner in the room is broken, it''s cooler here..." Shao Li knew that he would occasionally get up in the middle of the night, so he deliberately slept in the living room just to give him a chance.


    But looking at Liang Yu''s eyes, he felt a little guilty and ashamed because he lied.


    "Is the air conditioner broken? Let me help you take a look..." A smile slipped in Liang Yu''s eyes, and he deliberately got up. Shao Li quickly grabbed his hand, "What are you doing at night, don''t delay your rest..."


    "Then you can''t sleep on the sofa either..." Liang Yu leaned down and put a tap on his face, "It''s uncomfortable to sleep like this, and it''s easy to catch a cold, so just squeeze with me tonight..."


    "This, is this okay?" Shao Li was overjoyed, but there was an embarrassed expression on his face.


    "This is your house, what''s wrong." Liang Yu''s mouth twitched, he stretched out his hand to pick him up, and Shao Li entered his second bedroom with an embarrassed look on his face. Liang Yu had vaguely guessed that this person was trying to seduce him.


    But he deliberately didn''t give him the response he was expecting, just to see what else this person would do...


    Sure enough, the two of them slept together in the same bed, and within a few minutes, Shao Li turned around under the quilt, causing Liang Yu to be unable to sleep at all, he turned on the wall lamp and turned to look at Shao Li: "Uncle Li, what''s the matter? "


    "I''m sorry, I have affected you..." Shao Li was ashamed, but thinking about his seduction plan, he gritted his teeth and said: "I''m used to sleeping naked in bed, and I will lose sleep when I wear clothes..."


    Liang Yu glared at him, thinking that I believed in your evil!


    "This..." Liang Yu looked at his ashamed expression, thinking that this male protagonist is also a good actor, he can act better than himself, he pondered for a while, then smiled: "Sleeping naked is a good habit, it is good for the body, Since this is your habit, leave me alone..."


    Although Shao Li expected him to answer like this, when he really answered like this, his face was still red involuntarily.


    He blinked, then quickly got into the quilt, took off the nightgown quickly and neatly, kicked the clothes under the bed with a kick, and before he could see Liang Yu''s expression, he turned off the wall lamp with a snap.


    Shao Li opened his mouth wide and stared at the void with a grim expression.


    Liang Yu really made him a little confused, but he wanted to see what other tricks this guy could use...


    Finally slept in the same bed with the boy he liked, Shao Li was very excited, and he thought that as long as he took the initiative, there were actually many possibilities, especially if the other party was a vigorous boy.


    The difficulty of seduction is easier than that of adult men.


    So after thinking for a few minutes and calming himself down, Shao Li moved towards Liang Yu.


    The thin quilt on his body is full of Liang Yu''s smell. Covering his body like this, he seems to be hugging him. He blushes just by smelling him...


    "Xiaoyu..." Shao Li turned over and whispered to Liang Yu.


    "What''s wrong Uncle Li?" Liang Yu asked with a smile.


    "I...my back is a little itchy..." Shao Li blushed and whispered, "I can''t catch it myself, can you help me scratch it..."


    Liang Yu was stunned in the dark. He really underestimated this shy and restrained man. This method of seducing men is much more powerful than himself.


    what��


    Itchy back, I think it''s chrysanthemum itching, right?


    "Uncle Li is not feeling well, of course I''m willing to help..." Liang Yu smiled and turned over, his palms touched his smooth shoulders under the quilt, and finally put them on his back.

 Chapter 258： Uncle is a little sweet (9)

    "You''re too far apart, get closer." Seeing him performing so hard, Liang Yu finally showed kindness and gave him a chance to make an inch.


    Shao Li''s heart was beating like thunder, and when he heard the words, he moved to Liang Yu''s side, and the two were lying on their sides, almost facing each other.


    Liang Yu''s fiery palm rested on Shao Li''s back, and he scratched lightly at first, and asked, "Is it itchy here?"


    "No, a little bit below..." Shao Li leaned against his arms, smelling the boy''s breath, his fiery chest was so happy that he almost fainted, his mind was buzzing, and he couldn''t think for a long time.


    Liang Yu moved his palm down and scratched again: "Here?"


    "A little left... a little right... a little right..." Shao Li''s voice was a little weak. Liang Yu asked about ten times, but basically none of them were correct. In short, he touched his back from top to bottom to his ass.


    Shao Li wanted to stir up his fire with all his heart, but Liang Yu finally lived up to his expectations.


    "Xiaoyu...Enough...Enough...No, it''s not itchy anymore..." Shao Li''s cheeks were flushed red and blood was dripping, he had already obtained what he wanted to confirm...Being so close, he could already feel the changes in Liang Yu''s body.


    The youthful vigor and the majestic momentum sweeping the world made his heart and soul rippling.


    He was afraid that if he stayed so close, he would not be able to control his mistakes, but he can''t do it now...


    He hoped that the two of them had a mutual understanding of their hearts, rather than a young boy''s impulsive or tempted relationship. Now it can only prove that he can have feelings for a man, but it can''t prove that he likes him.


    As an adult, Shao Li knows that men can completely separate love and sex.


    If there is another **** next to him and he seduces like this, these reactions are completely normal, so he can''t be overwhelmed with excitement...


    "Uncle Li really doesn''t want me to help you catch him?" Liang Yu gritted his teeth. He shouted to stop when he started a fire?


    "Well, thank you Xiaoyu, I''m much better, good night." Shao Li didn''t dare to say more, he rolled out of his arms, left his pillow position, and didn''t dare to come closer.


    Liang Yu stared at the void and gritted his teeth.


    I really want to grab the quilt and press this man down and spank him!


    Shao Li knew that he was probably afraid of being a little annoyed, but he could only feel sorry for him like this...


    But getting this result was already his unexpected surprise harvest today, and the rest was to attack with all his strength and capture his heart.


    The new discovery gave Shao Lixin anticipation, which kept him in high spirits.


    Liang Yu also discovered this. Shao Li has been taking stimulants for the past two days.


    Within a few days of the start of school, Shao Li, like the parents of many students, personally delivered meals to the school at noon and in the afternoon, although Shao Li only delivered meals to the school.


    The door does not go in like the parents of other students.


    But it still caught some people''s attention.


    Liang Yu thought it was wrong, so he rode his bike home for dinner.


    Liang Yu was in a good mood eating Shao Li''s carefully cooked lunch, but Shao Li''s face was a little gloomy.


    He also wanted to go to school to dine with him like those parents, but his status was always a little embarrassing. When Liang Yu came back for dinner, it also showed that he didn''t want him to do that, making him embarrassed...


    Liang Yu took a mouthful of braised pork ribs, looked up to see his unhappy look, thought about it and explained, "I don''t like the noisy atmosphere of the school cafeteria, so I went home and ate it, or, Uncle Li, you don''t like me coming back with you. you?"


    Shao Li was stunned, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "Of course not, it''s quite boring to eat alone." He happily put a few pieces of spareribs for Liang Yu, heaping his small bowl into a mountain, "You are someone who wants to take the college entrance examination, eat more, and then you can take the national champion in the test. , I''m happy for you too..."


    As long as he doesn''t dislike himself being too courteous.


    "Well, studying is the most important thing for me now, and the rest... I''ll talk about it later..." Liang Yu was afraid that this person would be thinking again, so he beat him.


    Shao Li blinked, yes, if the two were really in love, it would be difficult for him to guarantee that his studies would not be affected.


    Let''s endure this year first, and then let''s make a confession.


    Just take good care of him.


    After his reminder, Shao Li was a little annoyed by his previous riotous and seductive behavior...


    After dinner, Shao Li quickly cleaned up the table utensils, while urging him: "Go to take a nap, I''ll call you later."


    After tidying up the kitchen, Shao Li went to work in the study and went to the second bedroom to wake up Liang Yu at two o''clock, but saw that he was sleeping soundly.


    Shao Li bent down, stared at the boy for nearly a minute, and secretly kissed him on the lips.


    After that, he quickly retreated, shaking Liang Yu with a smile: "Half an hour left, it''s time for Xiao Yu to get up."


    As soon as Liang Yu opened his eyes, he saw this big smiling alarm clock. He stretched out his hand and put it on Shao Li''s face, "Actually, just use the alarm clock, you don''t have to call me specially..."


    "Don''t talk stupid, do you want to stay in bed?" Shao Li blinked, pretending he didn''t understand, and pulled him straight up.


    Liang Yu sighed, he really didn''t want to go to school.


    Being a student is tiring.


    Liang Yu washed his face with cold water, and he was much more awake. He put on his coat and hurriedly ran away, but Shao Li caught him at the door. Shao Li crawled up his messy and wild hair with his hands, and said with a smile: Get it done, don''t act like a killer..."


    "I know the housekeeper!" Liang Yu let him do it, then ran downstairs with a loud laugh.


    Shao Li''s outstretched hand froze in midair.


    I have never liked someone so much younger than me, so I don''t know how to treat him. Because of the age gap, he can''t help but be a little wordy like his parents.


    Shao Li couldn''t help but feel a little distressed, what if he really regarded himself as an elder if he went on like this.


    He decided to not speak his mind and only take care of him in life this year, but he was afraid that he would go too far and not grasp the size, which would cause confusion in the relationship between the two.


    But things are always changing.


    Finally wait till Saturday night.


    When Liang Yu came back and his buttocks were still hot, there was a knock on the door.


    Shao Li, who was feeding the orange petals to his mouth, also looked at him blankly, "Who will it be at this time?"


    "I''ll take a look." Shao Li got up and went to open the door, but was stunned again. Standing outside the door was Chen Ke, next to a woman with glasses and a serious expression.


    "This is Teacher Yang, our head teacher." Chen Ke looked at Shao Li coldly: "She came to talk to you and Liang Yu..."


    Shao Li looked at Teacher Yang, and his face became a little stiff when he met the sharp scrutiny of the other party.


    "Please come in." Shao Li took a deep breath.


    Entering the living room, Liang Yu was surprised to see the two.


    He frowned and glanced at Chen Ke.


    Teacher Yang looked at him and said with a serious expression: "Liang Yu, classmate Chen Ke told me that you are interacting with people in society, is this true?"


    "Liang Yu, it doesn''t matter if you don''t like me, but I can''t watch you fall. Now the third year of high school is the most important time. I told Mr. Yang that it was for your own good. I hope she can persuade you." Chen Ke confronted Liang Yu The questioning eyes made me feel uncomfortable.


    But he still explained it without hesitation.


    "It''s a fact, we''re dating." Liang Yu felt a fire in his heart, stretched out his hand and pulled Shao Li, who looked nervous and embarrassed, to his side, frowning and looking at Chen Ke: "You''ve overstepped a bit."


    Chen Ke''s face turned pale.


    "Liang Yu, the teacher thinks that she did nothing wrong in this matter. If it''s another ten years, I''m afraid you have to thank her..." Teacher Yang was really surprised when she heard Chen Ke report this to her.


    After all, Liang Yu usually performed well in school and his grades were excellent. Naturally, he wanted to pull him back. First, he tried to reason with Liang Yu.


    The conversation turned and looked at Shao Li: "This gentleman, if his future is affected because of your relationship, don''t you feel ashamed? You must know that with Liang Yu''s level, you can be admitted to the top universities in the country. It''s not a big problem, but it''s hard to say if it''s a puppy love, this kind of thing hasn''t happened in school before..."


    "Mr. Yang, you don''t need to talk too much." When Liang Yu heard this, he couldn''t help interrupting her words. He glanced at Shao Li again, and sure enough, his face was pale.


    He frowned, held Shao Li''s hand, and said to Teacher Yang: "The school prohibits love, and it is nothing more than worrying that students will affect their studies. Although Teacher Yang is relieved, if the relationship with Uncle Li is affected, it will only be Positive influence, my love will only become my motivation, after all, he is so good, I have to make myself worthy of him... If the teacher is really worried, you can wait for the monthly exam to see my grades, how about that?"


    Shao Li was shocked.


    He looked at Liang Yu madly, the boy''s eyes were firm and calm.


    The unease that had been before suddenly calmed down.


    Teacher Yang was dumbfounded for a while, he was right, if love didn''t affect study, their teacher didn''t want to be annoying, since he talked about it all, and he looked confident, she might as well give him a Chance.


    Moreover, students of this age are rebellious, and if they really want to stop it forcibly, they will feel that the whole world is against them, and instead they may behave irrationally, and even have cerebral palsy to elope.


    Teacher Yang still has some confidence in this top student that he has always been optimistic about.


    "Well, if you can guarantee that your grades will remain in the top five in the grade in the monthly test, the teacher will not interfere in this matter. Otherwise, the teacher can only inform the school and your parents." Teacher Yang took a step back.


    "Thank you teacher for your understanding." Liang Yu sent the two to the door.


    Chen Ke''s face was full of surprise, but the head teacher had already spoken, and she only seemed unreasonable when she said it again, she could only suppress the anguish in her heart.


    Liang Yu closed the door and returned to the living room, only to see Shao Li staring at him.


    "What''s the matter, Uncle Li?" Liang Yu reached out and shook his hand in front of him, "Don''t worry about what the teacher just said..."


    "Is it true what you said just now?" Shao Li took a step closer, his eyes glowing, "Do you really think that love won''t affect your study... Still think I''m excellent?"


    "Of course it''s true. I still have this bit of self-control." Seeing his disbelieving expression, Liang Yu reached out and pinched his face, "Do you think you''re bad? You should be more confident..."

 Chapter 259： Uncle is a little sweet (10)

    Shao Li''s heart was moved, and he couldn''t help but get closer, looking at him and saying thank you seriously.


    Liang Yu''s words made Shao Li feel reassured, and he took Liang Yu to the restaurant in a good mood, while he excitedly went to put the hot food on the table.


    Because there was no class the next day, neither of them wanted to go to bed too early.


    Shao Li was in a commotion all night because of Liang Yu''s previous words. He kept playing Xiao Jiujiu. After he got out of the shower, he sat next to Liang Yu and watched the game with him. When he was not paying attention, he rubbed against Liang Yu.


    "Uncle Li?" Feeling his approach, Liang Yu turned his eyes slightly, and saw that there were still drops of water hanging on his face, his hair was half-dry and messy, and he was staring at him with wide eyes, his eyes were black and white, a bit like a puppy.


    "What''s wrong?" Seeing his red lips and white teeth, Liang Yu''s heart was moved, but his face was a gentleman smile that was harmless to humans and animals.


    "Working from home for a day today, my shoulders are a little sore, can Xiaoyu rub it for me..." Shao Li blinked, since he said that love would not affect his study, he would tempt this kid step by step...


    Liang Yu was stunned and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    This uncle has a lot of tricks to seduce men...


    "Okay... Then Uncle Li, sit down..." Liang Yu knew that he was seducing him, but he deliberately showed a very pure expression and rolled up his sleeves to massage him.


    Shao Li made a tick in his heart, and sat on the back of the sofa with his hips pouted and turned to look at him: "Xiaoyu, please..."


    Grinding old goblin, really won''t let him go for a minute, right...


    Liang Yu hummed in his heart, but smiled on his face: "Uncle Li has to work at home again, and he has to take care of me three meals a day. It''s really hard, I will let you relax..."


    As he spoke, he put his palms on his shoulders.


    Liang Yu''s technique was quite good, and he was able to use his strength with ease. Shao Li originally just wanted to seduce this kid, but he felt very comfortable with the massage, and the tense muscles in his shoulders relaxed a lot.


    "How''s it going, is your strength okay?" Liang Yu felt that his body had gone from stiff to natural, and asked lightly in a funny voice, Shao Li nodded, and when he exerted his strength again, he suddenly hummed: "It''s a little heavy. it hurts..."


    Liang Yu took a sip on his hand, looked down at him, and found the man''s serious expression.


    Liang Yu raised his eyebrows and smiled again, "Okay, I''m acting like a hurricane, right?"


    Liang Yu first pressed and kneaded Shao Li''s shoulders with his ten fingers, and then slowly moved down to a certain position on Shao Li''s waist. "Um...don''t try so hard..."


    Liang Yu stopped in his hands, his face twitching.


    Does this old goblin have to be called this way?


    People who don''t know, think what he is doing.


    Shao Li felt the strength of his fingers on his body, his cheeks were slightly red, and his heart was rippling.


    Liang Yu pressed against his waist, lingered there for a while, and then stopped moving to move elsewhere.


    However, Shao Li looked at him sideways, and his cheeks were slightly red: "Why don''t you press down?"


    Liang Yu glared at him, "Uncle Li, this is not good..."


    "What''s wrong, don''t talk nonsense, you also said that I took care of you very hard... Aren''t you going to repay me... Then let me rub it properly..." He said, grabbing Liang Yu''s hand and putting it on himself on the tip of the hip.


    Even someone like Liang Yu who was used to taking the initiative to attack was frightened by his boldness, and his cheeks turned a little red for a while.


    This man is really serious on the outside, but he is sultry and slutty on the inside, such a superb baby, how could his ex want to hurt him?


    Thinking of this, Liang Yu felt a little unhappy in his heart, the hand on Shao Li''s buttocks suddenly pinched, while secretly praising his flexibility, he asked with a light smile, "Uncle Li''s butt... how many people are there... Did you have a massage..."


    Shao Lizheng endured shame and tried his best to seduce this kid. Hearing this, his face turned pale and his body stiffened.


    It''s over, is he overdoing it?


    Most men like the seductive type, but if they go too far, they will feel too sassy, ??slutty, and casual. Most of them only like to play around and don''t give their sincerity. Men are so complicated.


    They like sleeping coquettish women, but never want to marry such a woman.


    Would he have given Liang Yu the same feeling?


    Shao Li''s mind rang loudly, and he panicked and anxious for a while. He was afraid that he would leave a frivolous and casual impression in his heart. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he turned his head and glared at him: "There are so many people... it''s just you. ����


    "Oh?" Liang Yu glanced at him suspiciously, not to mention other people, at least that Mu Ye, it is impossible not to enjoy his service, although there is no description of this aspect in the original work.


    Liang Yu''s glance made Shao Li''s face turn blue, and his mind went blank.


    He was really doubting himself...


    - Shi Shi was so annoyed that he wanted to punch himself, why are you so anxious to seduce him, for a while, he had no choice but to hold Liang Yu''s hand tightly, looking at him with wide eyes: "It''s true, Xiao Yu, you believe me... "


    When he interacted with Muye before, he never had the opportunity to take the initiative, because Muye has a strong and domineering personality and is used to taking the lead.


    - It was also Muye''s strong and fierce pursuit at the beginning, which left him nowhere to hide, and then moved because he was kind to himself.


    Slowly fall in love together.


    So he was a passive recipient back then, unlike today.


    Liang Yu just asked a question casually, and saw that this man''s face became ugly, but he didn''t expect his reaction to be so big, Liang Yu frowned slightly, leaned down and looked at him, his finger lightly on his chin: "So I''m the first One? Does Uncle Li have a second one?"


    Shao Li''s mind was a little confused, and he blinked and replied stupidly: "It should be... no..."


    If they were together, if they could be together.


    Liang Yu snorted, and no longer commented, he pressed his claws again on Shao Li''s buttocks, which he had exercised very deliciously, and gave him a serious buttock massage...


    The anxious look in his eyes made Liang Yu believe what he said, even though it was a bit unbelievable.


    But I am really happy.


    "Xiaoyu..." Shao Li''s face was flushed, and after he pressed it twice, he couldn''t help making some embarrassing voices. He couldn''t help but blushed even more and grabbed his hand nervously, "Okay...Okay..."


    Liang Yu stopped.


    Shao Li stood up from the sofa in a panic, but when he turned around, he stepped on the strap of his nightgown, and fell forward. Liang Yu, who was standing behind him, quickly embraced him, but he was still crushed by his impact. on the coffee table.


    The teacup fell, but no one cared.


    Shao Li threw himself on top of him, struggling to get up in panic, but his body froze as soon as he moved.


    "Xiaoyu..." He blushed and looked up at the young man under him.


    However, he saw that his handsome face was rarely red.


    Shao Li''s mind went blank when he was found to be shy when Liang Yu raised the flag at him, but when he saw Liang Yu''s rare blushing shyness, he felt a heartbeat, and involuntarily lowered his head and pressed his thin lips.


    Can''t blame him, woohoo, the beautiful young man is so close, he couldn''t help but his brain became a beast...


    "Uncle Li...what are you doing..." Liang Yu clenched his hand around his waist and asked with clenched teeth.


    "Chicken trotters..." Shao Li blurted out instinctively when he heard his questioning voice.


    After returning to his senses, he was shocked again, raised his head a little bit, and suddenly felt guilty when he met Liang Yu''s staring eyes.


    Not panicking, he forced his brain to work, blinked and scratched his head innocently, and smiled awkwardly: "I''m so hungry that I''m hallucinating, and I think Xiaoyu''s mouth is a pig''s trotter... You won''t Get angry hahaha����


    Liang Yu glared at him and gritted his teeth, actually saying that he was a pig''s trotter?


    Liang Yu laughed angrily: "How can I be angry with Uncle Li, I said before that Uncle Li should eat more at night, now I know I''m hungry..."


    Shao Li also knew that this reason was too clumsy. Seeing the smile on Liang Yu''s face, he felt a little chill in his heart. Even though he had chills on his back, he still said, "I haven''t eaten yet. I''m full... Xiaoyu, let me take another bite..."


    After he finished speaking, he lowered his head and pressed against Liang Yu''s thin lips again.


    Shameless, shameless!


    People who come to their hearts are serious!


    Shao Li made a victory gesture in his heart.


    Liang Yu didn''t expect that this male protagonist''s ability to pretend to be crazy and act stupid is so powerful...


    "Little Yu, darling... Open your mouth to let Uncle Li chew on the bones and **** the juice... Uncle Li is really hungry..."


    Shao Li''s face flushed, knowing that his behavior was extremely shameless, but he decided to temporarily throw his face aside. Seeing that the young man under him had forgotten to resist, he knew that he was frightened by his shamelessness, and took the opportunity to climb up the pole.


    Liang Yu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and replied vaguely, "Uncle Li, are you hallucinating from hunger again?"


    The cooperation of the young man made Shao Li proud, but he didn''t dare to call him disgusted violently, so he kissed him tenderly and tenderly.


    It wasn''t until the gun went off that Shao Li pinched his thighs to wake him up from his passionate kiss.


    At this time, his eyes were wet, and the end of his eyes were slightly red. He blinked: "I''m full, thank you Xiaoyu, I''m going to bed!"


    After saying that, he got up and smeared oil on the soles of his feet and quickly slipped into the bedroom, slamming the door.


    Liang Yu stared at the back, gnashing his teeth for a while.


    After taking advantage of him, just leave?


    As soon as Shao Li closed the door, he happily threw himself onto the bed and rolled twice on the bed excitedly. He and Xiaoyu kissed, and this time he took the initiative...


    This is simply epic progress.


    And Xiaoyu was very good from beginning to end, and didn''t resist much.


    - It looks too simple, I don''t understand the routines of an old man like him, and I respect myself very much, so I was successfully taken advantage of by myself... Although Shao Li is a little guilty of cheating a simple child, but in the end it is selfishness. heavier than.


    Although he believed the nonsense he was talking about, he had no obvious distaste for being kissed by himself, at least it showed that he had a good impression of him...


    Shao Li was content, and slept extraordinarily sweet that night.


    On the contrary, when the two of them ate together the next morning, Shao Li noticed that Liang Yu was not looking very well, so he could not help but put his hand on his forehead: "Xiao Yu, are you uncomfortable?"

 Chapter 260： Uncle is a little sweet (11)

    "Don''t touch me!" Liang Yu opened his hand and glared at him angrily.


    This guy seduced him but didn''t give him a swag. He ran away when he was finished, causing him to not sleep well all night. He couldn''t give a good face to this culprit.


    Shao Li''s face froze.


    "What''s the matter, did I make you unhappy?" Shao Li is now very concerned and sensitive to all his behaviors. Seeing his bad mood, he is also nervous.


    Seeing his aggrieved and cautious eyes, Liang Yu sighed.


    Sometimes this person is a little silly and humble, and he doesn''t want his lover to be this kind of character.


    So he put on a smiling face, and put two Xiao Long Bao into Shao Li''s small plate: "I didn''t sleep well... Eat more... Otherwise, I''m afraid that you will eat me like a pig''s trotter again when you are hungry..."


    Shao Li was stunned, and the dark eyes just now brightened up again.


    Hearing the words behind, his face turned red again.


    Seeing his blushing, Liang Yu was in a good mood again. He raised his eyebrows and said, "Uncle Li''s problem of eating people when he''s hungry doesn''t happen often, right?"


    "Uh..." Shao Li glanced at him carefully, he didn''t seem to be angry, so he shook his head innocently: "I don''t know... I didn''t have this problem before... I don''t know how it''s like this now... Maybe it''s because of Xiaoyu It looks delicious����


    After receiving a stare from Liang Yu, he quickly stopped talking.


    "Xiaoyu, Uncle Li offended you, will you be angry?" Shao Li ate a xiaolongbao in one bite, satisfied and looked at Liang Yuqing with anticipation.


    "Uncle Li is so kind to me, how can I be angry if you offend me a little bit." Liang Yu smiled slightly, then stretched out his hand and squeezed his face lightly, and said softly, "But your disease is on me alone. Fortunately, if you do this to others, you may be sexually harassed as a hooligan."


    Shao Li''s eyes widened, he knew it was sexual harassment!


    He also tolerated himself so much.


    Does he respect himself so much, to tolerate himself so much that Shao Li didn''t know whether to be happy or sad for a while.


    "My disease has an automatic recognition function, and it only affects Xiaoyu." Shao Li blushed, continued to play the spirit of being shameless and invincible, grabbed Liang Yu''s hand and said: "Thank you Xiaoyu for being so tolerant of me, Uncle Li is so moved... "


    After he finished speaking, he also took a xiao long bao and fed it to Liang Yu''s mouth.


    Liang Yu ate it with his mouth open, thinking to himself, who is more capable of acting stupid?


    He wanted to see when this uncle was going to pretend.


    Shao Li looked at the young man in front of him, eating the food he fed and thinking on his face, and his heart was warm. This young man who saved his own heart now, he must... hold him tightly. in hand...


    No one can take it away.


    Whether it was lured by kidnapping, deceit, or robbing, he must pursue to make him his man!


    Aim for this.


    "The weather is good today, how about we go out for a ride in a while?" Shao Li suggested to him after he put down his chopsticks: "The sweet-scented osmanthus in the North Garden is blooming, and the garden inside is beautiful, with an antique fragrance..."


    "Okay." Liang Yu replied in one simple word.


    Shao Li smiled happily.


    Shao Li privately thought that the two were dating.


    Liang Yu also agreed.


    When they went downstairs, the two tacitly did not get in the car. Liang Yu took the newly bought bicycle and took Shao Li out of the gate of the community.


    "Xiaoyu, you shouldn''t go to university in the future..."


    The weather was cool, mixed with a little breeze, and the usual hot and dry conditions were absent. The small purple bicycle was driving leisurely on the road. Shao Li hugged Liang Yu''s waist and was in a light mood.


    "Well... there''s a high probability that this will happen..." Liang Yu replied lightly.


    "If you want to leave then... can you take Uncle Li with you..." After being silent for a while, Shao Li asked softly tentatively.


    At this time, when the traffic light was approaching, Liang Yu stopped with a chirp and turned to look at him in surprise.


    "You know, I''m an orphan..." Shao Li met his questioning eyes, his heart was beating wildly, he forced himself to calm down, and replied calmly: "Although I bought a house here, I have never felt a sense of belonging, but you Made me feel like family...if you go..."


    "Uncle Li treats me as a family member?" Liang Yu glanced at him and was silent for a few seconds.


    "Well..." Shao Li was worried that when he graduated, if the two were not together yet.


    I wanted to make plans in advance, so I smiled nervously: "Anyway, my current job is not limited to a certain place... If you want... I can accompany you to your city..."


    Speaking of this, all the courage Shao Li mustered up has been used up.


    He didn''t dare to look into Liang Yu''s eyes, so he simply lowered his head.


    He was already stalking him with a shy face, and if he was rejected, he would be ashamed...


    "Okay." Liang Yu listened to him explaining nervously, with a smile on his face, and gave a simple response.


    Shao Li raised his head in astonishment.


    "Although I have a family, I''m actually like an orphan..."


    Liang Yu shrugged, didn''t look him in the eyes, just looked into the distance and smiled and said, "If Uncle Li is willing to accompany you, then let''s follow... We can experience the feeling of being family to each other..."


    At this time, the traffic light time has come, and Liang Yu slowly moved forward with the traffic flow.


    Shao Li was in the midst of surprise and entanglement, and his mind was disturbed.


    Liang Yu agreed and made him happy. Even if he failed this year, he still had the opportunity to follow him to other cities, but he was a little tangled in his heart.


    Did Xiaoyu agree because of pity on him, wouldn''t he really treat him as a cheap dad...


    He doesn''t want to be his dad!


    Shao Li thumped his chest in his heart, but there was really no other better way right now.


    But getting his affirmative answer is the best news.


    Just as they struggled repeatedly in their hearts, and it was sour and sweet, the two had reached the entrance of the south gate of Beiyuan.


    The North Garden is an ancient palace manor. At this time, it is not the peak tourist season, and there are not many people. Most of the local people come to enjoy the flowers at this time.


    As soon as the two entered the garden and crossed a small arch bridge, Liang Yu''s mobile phone vibrated frantically.


    Liang Yu glanced at the number, it was Chen Ke''s call.


    He frowned and ignored it.


    The phone rang for a while and then stopped, and after a while, the message came again.


    "Liang Yu, I''m waiting for you at the back door of No. 1 Middle School... I have something to tell you... If you don''t come, I will wait forever..."


    Liang Yu stared at the text message with a trace of annoyance on his face, but he pressed it impatiently and turned back: "I won''t go, don''t wait for me, and don''t call again."


    After returning the message, turn off the phone directly.


    "Or she really has something to look for you... Why don''t you go take a look..." Seeing his irritable appearance, Shao Li was also in a bad mood, but he was afraid that something would delay him.


    "What''s the matter? I''m not a child anymore." Liang Yu glared at him: "Why, Uncle Li really wants me to see her?"


    "No..." Shao Li answered honestly for a while.


    "Then let''s go, don''t you want to reward Gui?" Liang Yu grabbed his hand and left.


    Shao Li thought in a trance, was he unhappy just now?


    Hundreds of osmanthus trees are blooming in the North Garden. At this time, the fragrance is full, and the quaint and quiet environment makes the two of them forget about the outside after a while, and only concentrate on the garden to enjoy the scenery.


    Shao Li took the camera and first took pictures of the various scenery in the garden.


    Shooting and shooting, the camera is aimed at Liang Yu. He is not like other people taking pictures there with cameras or mobile phones. He looks leisurely and calm, which is a bit different from the tourists beside him.


    Shao Li looked at him through the lens, and after a few more glances, he found the difference. This cultural relic from history has a sense of the times everywhere, and modern people are always a little out of tune when standing in this environment.


    Even the young men and women in Hanfu in the garden tried their best to match themselves with the environment, but there was always a sense of impetuousness and awkwardness that couldn''t fit in, but Liang Yu didn''t let him feel that way.


    It was as if he used to be an ancient person who existed in such a world, and he thought that if he wore ancient clothes again, wouldn''t he be like the noble son of a certain palace.


    The thought made him shake his head and chuckle.


    I really think too much.


    After strolling in the North Park for a few hours, the two went to the street for a while, and ate at a nice restaurant in the evening.


    Occasionally, someone will cast a strange and ambiguous look on the two of them. Shao Li knows that these people have misunderstood the relationship between the two.


    When it was almost nine o''clock, the two returned to the community.


    However, he saw a group of uncles and aunts talking about something inside. When he went in again, he saw a police car parked downstairs. Shao Li looked at the flashing police lights and his eyelids jumped.


    "Are you Liang Yu? We are police officers from the XX branch. Now we suspect that you are involved in a **** case. Please cooperate with us to return to the police station for investigation..." After the two police officers finished speaking, they took out handcuffs and placed Liang Yu in handcuffs. hands.


    Shao Li was startled and watched as Liang Yu was taken into a police car.


    After recovering, he immediately took a taxi and went to the police station.


    At the police station, Shao Li jumped out of the car as soon as the car stopped, but saw seven or eight reporters blocking the gate of the police station. As soon as they stopped in the police car, when the policeman above brought Liang Yu down, he immediately rushed up.


    - A group of reporters slapped wildly with their questions.


    "Officer Chen, we just received news that there was a rape-rape case at the back door of Tongcheng No. 1 Middle School... I heard that the victim was a female student of No. 1 Middle School... Is this case related to No. 1 Middle School... I heard that you took over this one case��"


    "Sorry, this case is under investigation, and I will not be interviewed now." Officer Chen''s face turned black, these reporters smelled like a dog''s nose so quickly


    When it comes to the wind, this will only be the second injury to the victim.


    The police officer took Liang Yu in, and Shao Li was anxious and followed.


    A group of reporters in the back wanted to ask, but were stopped.


    While Liang Yu was being investigated and questioned inside, Shao Li was waiting anxiously outside.


    While waiting, his eyelids kept twitching, and his heart became more and more uneasy. The back door of Tongcheng No. 1 Middle School, wouldn''t it be Chen Ke?


    The more Shao Li thought about it, the more anxious he became, but he couldn''t do anything now. He could only hope that nothing would happen to him.

 Chapter 261： Uncle is a little sweet (12)【2

    When Liang Yu was taken into the car, he was still confused. When he arrived at the police station and saw Chen Ke with tears on his face and red eyes being patiently comforted by the female police officer, Liang Yu understood in his heart.


    But he didn''t say anything, just calmly faced the suspect identification made by Chen Ke in front of the police.


    Of course, she resolutely and calmly denied her identification.


    When the investigating police officer Chen saw his attitude, and Chen Ke''s eyes showed the love-hate expression when he saw Liang Yu, the police officer who was used to seeing major events knew that either this young man was an extremely calm and terrifying criminal, or this person was Totally innocent.


    Although Chen Ke insisted that he was a suspect of rape, it was impossible for the police to convict Qingren because of this. First, they cooperated with the police to conduct interrogation and investigation, and then took a DNA sample.


    But the test results will take some time, and Liang Yu can go home temporarily and wait for the results.


    During the period, it is forbidden to leave the city, and to be investigated and summoned at any time.


    When Liang Yu came out of the investigation room, it was almost twelve o''clock.


    When he came out, he saw Shao Li who was sitting in the aisle waiting. Shao Li heard footsteps, looked up to see him, rushed forward with a stride, and said anxiously, "How about Xiaoyu, are you alright?"


    "It shouldn''t be a problem, I just finished the evidence collection. Let''s go home first." Liang Yu grabbed him and walked out. Shao Li wanted to ask more, but seeing that his face was bad, he didn''t speak again.


    The two walked out of the police station, and they saw Chen Ke standing at the intersection under the steps of the gate.


    Liang Yu frowned and stepped forward: "Although it is unfortunate that such a thing happened, why did you do this? Do you think this will convict me?"


    Although her family is rich, she is not a domineering president or an official. The family can cover the sky with only one hand. They don''t think that such a criminal case can be convicted by just talking about it?


    "I don''t care if I can convict you, I just want you to suffer!"


    Chen Ke''s face was pale, and his red eyes looked at him with hatred: "If you went tonight, this would not have happened to me! I''m all ruined, what do you think I care about?"


    Chen Ke is stubborn by nature, and he doesn''t give up easily when he decides.


    Knowing that he likes a man now, but still wants to fight for it again, she told herself that she must wait for him and confess it seriously today. If she is rejected this time, she can really give up.


    But she waited for a day, until it was dark at night, and Liang Yu hadn''t appeared.


    She stubbornly didn''t leave. When it was almost eight o''clock, Chen Ke heard footsteps and thought it was him, so she ran forward happily, but it turned out that


    �� a slightly drunk bum��


    At the moment when he failed to escape, was unable to struggle, and was forced to accept the humiliation, Chen Ke had a strong hatred for Liang Yu in his heart.


    Her words made Liang Yu''s face turn blue. Although her accident was indirectly related to him, it didn''t mean that he could accept that she put the blame on him because of love and hatred.


    And even if she is a vicious female supporting character in the setting, she can''t be so illogical...


    "I''m sorry for what happened to you, but I don''t accept Wuwang''s framing." Liang Yu frowned, seeing that her face was still pale, and said lightly: "I won''t sue you for false accusation, even me It can also help you find the perpetrator... It''s just because you''re a sympathetic victim and someone I know well, but I won''t take any responsibility for this, including emotional, Chen Ke, I don''t I owe you nothing. So don''t think I''ll feel any guilt for you because of this..."


    Chen Ke''s face turned even paler, staring at him with flaming flames burning in his eyes.


    Is he so cold-blooded and has no sympathy at all?


    Yes, that''s what she wanted to do, to make him suffer, to make him feel guilty for the rest of his life because of his accident, but this person''s attitude completely overcame the last line of defense in her heart and the ridiculous expectations.


    "How could I like someone like you... You are not human at all..." Chen Ke didn''t feel such pain when he was violated a few hours ago, but at this time, he was heartbroken.


    She pushed Liang Yu away with tears in her eyes, roared angrily at him, covered her face in pain and ran away.


    Liang Yu''s body shook.


    Shao Li grabbed him, Liang Yu looked at the direction she was leaving, and turned to look at Shao Li: "Uncle Li, do you think I''m cold-blooded too?"


    Shao Li looked at him and shook his head for a long time.


    Although I sympathized with Chen Ke, I really couldn''t agree with her actions, and even that sympathy disappeared.


    I was just worried in the end, and sighed again: "I just think you probably shouldn''t stimulate her like this. She''s in enough pain now, what should she do if something happens to her..."


    "No." Liang Yu murmured.


    The look Chen Ke gave him when he left just now was ashen.


    This time, she should give up on herself completely.


    "Then what about this case... What if she insists on you... Even if this matter has nothing to do with you, but the three of them become tigers, it won''t do you any good if it spreads out..."


    Shao Li looked at him worriedly, he could understand that it was sad to be rejected by someone he liked. But I can''t understand this kind of hatred because of love, and even to the extent of hurting others.


    "The judge won''t just listen to her mouth..." Liang Yu''s face turned cold.


    Although she didn''t think she could succeed by planting falsely, but seeing Shao Li''s worried look, Liang Yu still felt that she should do something.


    "Let''s go, go home first." Liang Yu had already made some plans in his heart, but his face was not very revealing, and he didn''t want Shao Li to worry about him.


    Shao Li''s anxiety finally eased a bit when he saw that he was confident.


    It was very late when they went back. The two of them were a little tired because of the case, so they rested early.


    Before going to bed, Shao Li swiped his phone for a while, and sure enough, he saw that today''s event was on the local news, and he also made a picture. Fortunately, Liang Yu''s face was slapped with Mosaic, but his own was not.


    Shao Li faintly felt that something was wrong, but now he was more worried about Liang Yu.


    He didn''t think much about it, and fell asleep a little disturbed.


    At this time, in a high-end residential area called Jinde Garden in Binhai City, Muye, who had just laid down on a luxurious bed and was about to rest, received a call from his assistant: "Boss, you have been looking for Mr. Shao. , there is news..."


    Muye sat up abruptly from the bed and stared at the picture his assistant had just sent on his phone.


    After three years of not seeing him, Shao Li''s figure appeared at the door of a police station. Although it was only half of his face, he instantly recognized him.


    Makino clenched his fists, his deep and handsome face was distorted because of this picture, which was constantly changing between extreme joy and extreme anger, this man who ran away without saying goodbye three years ago!


    Although Makino has a lot of money, he can only reach out locally at most.


    But the world is so big that if a person hides deliberately, it''s easier said than done, but he always has a hunch that they will meet again, no matter how.


    This time, he would never let him have a second chance to escape.


    He will make him the most beautiful cage and shackles!


    Makino gently rubbed the picture on the phone with his fingers, and his cold and thin lips raised a subtle arc.


    When he woke up the next morning, Shao Li felt his eyelids twitching wildly.


    This made his heart extremely uneasy.


    During breakfast, Liang Yu saw that his face was pale and frowned: "Uncle Li didn''t sleep well?"


    "No..." Shao Li glanced at him and shook his head in distress: "Maybe because I''m worried about you..."


    "Don''t think about it, I will solve it." Liang Yu shook his hand.


    The warmth from the back of his hand made Shao Li feel more at ease.


    That��s right, in a society ruled by law now, evidence is needed to judge a person��s guilt. There is no need to worry too much about things that Xiaoyu has not done. He believes that


    The law has its own public opinion.


    Even though he thought so, Shao Li was still a little apprehensive.


    After sending Liang Yu to the door and watching him go downstairs, Shao Li stroked his heart, trying not to think too much.


    Although Liang Yu was a little troubled by the recent events, he went to school without any psychological pressure because he had a clear conscience. When he entered the classroom, he caught a glimpse of Chen Ke. She sat in the corner and didn''t move.


    After seeing him come in, he didn''t respond, and his eyes were not chasing after him like before.


    The corner of Liang Yu''s mouth raised coldly and returned to his seat.


    The case that happened at the back door of Tongcheng No. 1 Middle School has now made the whole school boiling, and everyone is talking about it, guessing who the victimized female student is. At this time, Chen Ke didn''t dare not come to the school.


    Even though she was exhausted, she still appeared in this place that made her feel the most pain.


    When Liang Yu appeared at the door, she clenched her fists hard.


    It''s not that Chen Ke didn''t see him, but he felt numb in his heart. At this time, his whole heart was dark.


    She didn''t expect her to really detract from his success, she just wanted to make him suffer because he made her suffer so much, but Liang Yu gave her a slap in the face with a cold look, destroying the last hope in her heart. .


    After this happened, she even delusionally left a trace in his heart.


    Even if it is hateful.


    It was only at this time that Chen Ke realized that he neither liked nor hated himself, he was just treating himself as air.


    It''s just that I suddenly feel so wronged, so worthless, not worth it for so many years of liking.


    The previously empty eyes suddenly burst into tears.


    Because I don''t think it''s worth it, the childish smearing behavior I have done also seems to be meaningless.


    "Liang Yu, I won''t like you anymore." After class, Chen Ke walked to Liang Yu''s desk, stared into his eyes and said earnestly word by word. When he finished speaking, he felt like his heart was dying.


    A few students next door who didn''t know the inside story started booing when they heard the words.


    "Then you made the right choice." Liang Yu gave her a deep look, then turned and walked out of the classroom.


    Chen Ke stared at him with wide eyes, and the circles of his eyes were red again.


    In the next class, Chen Ke found that Liang Yu was not there, so he directly missed a class. Chen Ke''s mind was tumbling, and she wondered if he had discovered it because of his own conscience?


    Suspicious for the whole class, when it was almost noon, Chen Ke suddenly received a call from Police Officer Chen.


    Officer Chen informed her that the police had found another suspect and hoped that she could go to the police station to identify her when she had time.


    Chen Ke immediately rushed to the police station and arrived at the identification scene. Through the huge glass window, Chen Ke saw the homeless man that night, who was still wearing the dirty clothes of that day.


    She trembled instantly, her face turning pale.


    "Student Chen, can you recognize him?" Police officer Chen already had clues in her heart from the fear and anger in her eyes, but she still asked softly.


    "How did you find him..." Chen Ke asked with a pale face and trembling lips.


    She didn''t tell the police the truth when she took the note, how could they have found this person?


    "Actually, we didn''t find this person." Officer Chen looked at her and explained patiently, "It was the male student you identified that day. Why did we believe him, because we found you on the tramp and was torn apart. Half of his underwear... We have already arraigned and collected evidence against him, and there should be a result soon..."


    Speaking of this, Officer Chen sighed deeply in his heart.


    Chen Ke shuddered, his face twisted and flushed with shock and shame.


    She lowered her head, only to raise her head after a long time, with a heartbreaking expression on her face: "Yesterday, I should have misjudged the wrong person, not the male student, this person is the real perpetrator..."


    Liang Yu was ruthless, but helped her find the perpetrator.


    Even if he doesn''t do it, she knows that she won''t succeed in planting, so this person is not as cold-blooded as she thought...


    He was willing to help himself, and that was enough.


    But sadly, she didn''t want to stay any longer.


    Chen Ke has not been at the school since the afternoon, and her parents have already started to help with the transfer procedures.


    After Chen Ke went to the police station, and she never saw her again, Liang Yu knew that this female supporting role was finally alright and worth saving, and the matter of the case would not be concerned for the time being.


    Shao Li has been very worried these days.


    Creatures have the instinct to perceive danger, and Shao Li felt that his unease was not groundless. But because he was afraid that he would be worried, the original case was annoying, and Shao Li couldn''t tell Liang Yu about this anxiety.


    Finally on Friday morning, Shao Li found out that his hunch was true.


    After Liang Yu went to school, he also went out to buy vegetables at a nearby vegetable market. When he walked out of the gate of the community, he saw a Bentley Mulsanne parked on the side of the road, and a tall man standing beside the car attracted the attention of countless people.


    Shao Li''s face changed greatly, and he was so shocked that he dropped the grocery cart and turned around and ran.


    "Shao Li!" Muye came early in the morning and just waited outside the door. He didn''t go in, because he didn''t want to scare him suddenly, but he saw him like this with his own eyes.


    His face was still very ugly when he reacted.


    "What are you running for when you see me?" A storm was brewing on Muye''s face, but he still suppressed his anger.


    A few strides forward and grabbed Shao Li, slammed him against the sidewalk wall, gritted his teeth and said, "You have escaped for three years, and now you see me and want to run? Am I that scary?"


    Shao Li couldn''t help shaking at the beast-like anger in his eyes.


    When Makino saw the fear in his eyes, it felt like a sharp knife had been inserted into his heart.


    Shao Li was actually afraid of him!


    Muye''s heart felt suffocated, and he could not help but slowly let go of his hand, and his voice became lighter: "Shao Li, you are so cruel, you have been looking for me for three years, but you have this attitude when you see me?"


    When Shao Li saw him, he instinctively wanted to run away. Three years ago, he was beaten violently, and the severe pain of tinnitus and bleeding suddenly seemed to return to his body.


    This made him extremely frightened.


    But after being caught by him, Muye''s excitement frightened him, but he could only force himself to calm down.


    Since he was found, let''s face it.


    He didn''t want to leave this shadow forever in the rest of his life.


    "You are already married, and now you are surrounded by beautiful wives, why are you still looking for me?" Shao Li''s face was still pale, but his mood was much calmer. He thought of Liang Yu, and suddenly he felt more courageous, so he dared to look directly at Muye eyes.


    In the relationship between the two, it is not their fault.


    Why should he be afraid.


    It was him who was at fault.


    His questioning made Muye stunned for a while, something that he had been unable to figure out all these years, at this time, because of his words, he finally understood: "You left me because of this?"


    Shao Li looked at him with no remorse and disapproval, and his anger also rose: "Is this not enough?"


    "It turns out that you are jealous of me, and you have been eating for so long." His reaction calmed the anger in Mu Ye''s heart, with a slight smile on his face, his palms lightly held Shao Li''s shoulders: "Me and I My wife is just a business marriage and has no feelings, all I need is an heir, but the person I love in my heart is you, Shao Li, stop making fun of it, come back with me..."


    Muye is telling the truth, he needs a wife to maintain his superficial image, and the Mu family also needs an heir.


    He can give everything to Shao Li, but he can''t give him this title.


    "Don''t be funny!" Shao Li saw that he could still use his affectionate eyes, and said such words to him. He felt like vomiting for a while. He patted Muye''s hand away, took a step back to meet He distanced himself, "What do you think of me? Do you want me to be the third party in your marriage?"


    "Shao Li, I said that I love you." Muye stared at him, feeling that this person was making trouble unreasonably.


    "I don''t care if you like it or not." Although Shao Li fell in love with Liang Yu, before seeing Muye, he still had some residual feelings for him in his heart.


    But when I heard these words at this time, the last feeling was also wiped out.


    "Shao Li, don''t make trouble without reason." There was a trace of anxiety on Mu Ye''s stern face. He knew that there might be a misunderstanding between them, so this man left suddenly. He expected that after finding him, this man would go back with him obediently.


    But his reaction was not what he expected.


    He took a step closer and wanted to pull Shao Li''s hand, but he opened it with force.


    "Shao Li!" Mu Ye''s patience ran out, he approached with a few strides, reached out and grabbed Shao Li forcibly into his arms, Shao Li bent his knees against his crotch in anger, Mu Ye''s face turned pale in pain, Had to let go.


    "Boss!" The assistant on the side exclaimed.


    Makino''s face turned blue, he barely stood up straight, looking at him with disbelief in his eyes.


    "Mr. Mu, you are a married man now, please love yourself. Besides, you are also a respectable person. Don''t act like a rogue on the street." Shao Li took three steps back, looking at the shocked look in his eyes, he couldn''t help laughing at himself With a smile, this person still doesn''t know what he has done wrong.


    Maybe he is telling the truth, and his eyes let him know that he still loves himself, but even so, so what?


    Even if things like this are common in their upper class, but he is just an ordinary person, he can''t understand and can''t accept his approach.

 Chapter 262： Uncle is a little sweet (13)【2

    Thinking about it, a sad smile appeared on Shao Li''s face, and he pointed to his left ear: "You know, because of your concealment from me, your beautiful wife deafened my ear."


    "What?" Mu Ye''s face turned pale and shocked.


    "How can I not escape and stay there to die? I don''t want to lose my life because of you." Shao Li said this, tears welling up in his eyes, the pain and despair in his heart at that time, How can this person understand.


    How could he be forgiven?


    "Why didn''t you tell me?" Muye''s eyes were red, although his wife looked at Wen Wen and dignified in front of him, but Shao Li''s expression couldn''t be fake, making him believe it was true.


    "It''s meaningless to talk about the past. I just want to live my life well now. If you really still have feelings for me, just let me go." Shao Li said this, and his mind has calmed down.


    The future is what matters.


    "It''s my fault, I didn''t tell you in advance that I wanted to get married." Mu Ye was heartbroken and wanted to get close to him: "Shao Li, go back with me, I will make up for you, as for Yuan Jie, I will let her Apologize to you..."


    Shao Li only found it ridiculously absurd.


    "No need." He took another step back, "because I''m in love with someone now, and I already have a boyfriend."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Mu Ye''s eyes were as cold as ice, and he glared at Shao Li: "What did you say?"


    "I don''t love you anymore, I have a boyfriend." Shao Li still felt a little guilty under his eyes. Having been his assistant and underground couple for many years, he knew what kind of temper he was.


    The more calm he was, the more terrifying he was.


    But he couldn''t save a word of what he should say: "Muye, don''t you understand? Three years ago, we were finished."


    "Who''s done talking! Are you the one who decides the relationship between the two?" When Muye heard the three words "boyfriend", his mind tightened - a string, when he heard him finish, The string snapped.


    The rage made him unable to control his emotions, he punched Shao Li in the face, grabbed him when he stumbled and slammed him into the wall with a bang, gritted his teeth and said, "It''s not over, I''ll have the final say. "


    Shao Li only felt his ears buzzing.


    The left ear suddenly ached again during this impact.


    "Shao Li... don''t force me to do something to you, go back with me obediently..." Muye no longer cares about the eyes of passers-by, and it may be exposed in the newspapers and his image will plummet.


    The man''s reaction made him irritable and frantic.


    Where is the problem.


    "Don''t touch me..." The sharp pain from the left ear made Shao Li pale, struggling to push him, but the emotional Muye hugged him tighter and tighter, and a domineering voice sounded in his ear: "Shao Li, follow him. I''m going back��"


    "Don''t touch me..." Shao Li''s face became paler and paler, only to feel the whole left ear buzzing, and there was a faint warm body fluid flowing out of his ear.


    "Shaoli..."


    "Uncle Li said, let you let him go!" Mu Ye didn''t notice what was wrong with him because of his mood swings, but was frustrated and annoyed by his struggle, and was about to persuade him again, when a cold voice suddenly came from beside him.


    Shao Li raised his head abruptly, and saw Liang Yu''s face full of surprise and joy.


    Liang Yu was originally in class, but the system suddenly indicated that the protagonist''s vital signs fluctuated.


    Seeing that Muye was still holding him, Liang Yu rushed forward with a stride. The assistant on the side saw that the situation was wrong. Naturally, he instinctively stepped forward to stop him for fear of hurting the boss. As soon as he reached out to grab him, he was slapped away like a spinning top. Rolled in circles on the ground.


    Mu Ye was shocked, and Liang Yu came to him in a blink of an eye. He only felt a sharp pain in his wrist, and was forcibly pulled away, and he was slapped on the chest, which made him a dull pain, and he also stumbled a few steps. , holding on to the wall so as not to fall down.


    "Uncle Li, how are you?" Liang Yu pulled Shao Li aside and found that his face was terribly pale.


    "Xiaoyu..." Shao Li was panting, his breath was much calmer when he saw him appear, he put his hand on his left ear, frowning in pain, "I just got hit a little bit, I''m afraid it affected the old wound, it hurts a little bit. ����


    "I''ll take a look." Liang Yu was a little worried, took his hand away, looked at his left ear, and sure enough, he saw thin blood oozing out of the external auditory canal.


    "Don''t talk, don''t touch your ears, I''ll take you to the hospital in a while." Liang Yu said, suddenly turned around and rushed forward, punching Muye heavily.


    It was only then that Muye realized that something was wrong with Shao Li, and his face was full of embarrassment. Liang Yu''s punch was caught off guard, followed by a sound of broken bones, and then he was grabbed by his clothes, and Muye was hit hard against the wall.


    "If you can''t protect the person you like, you are worthy of saying love?" Liang Yu had long been unhappy with this person, and he never had a chance to attack him. At this moment, all the jealousy and anger spread on Muye.


    "Boss!" Seeing him go crazy, the assistant punched the boss straight in the stomach, but he didn''t dare to step forward to forcibly stop him, so he shouted: "Stop this kid! Otherwise, I''ll call the police! "


    Muye didn''t expect this kid, who looked like a teenager, to be so powerful.


    - The punch broke the bridge of his straight nose.


    I was punched a few times in the stomach, and all my internal organs seemed to be twisted together for a while, and only the pain was left...


    "Xiaoyu..." Shao Li was startled when he saw his expression, and stepped forward to pull him away. Muye is powerful and powerful. If it hurts him too badly, it will be bad to trouble him.


    Liang Yu let go of his hand, glared at Muye, and pulled Shao Li to stop a taxi.


    "Boss, how are you?" Only then did the assistant dare to step forward to help Muye up, and while checking, he said, "That kid is really ruthless, boss, do you want me to take you to the hospital?"


    "Don''t mind me, follow, follow them..." Muye smiled weakly.


    His arrival actually made Shao Li injured again, how could he take care of his own injury. Seeing him like this, the assistant shook his head and drove after Liang Yu''s taxi.


    When he got into the car, Shao Li''s left ear was still buzzing with pain.


    Only then did his emotions completely calm down, but when he turned his head and saw the luxury car following behind him, he frowned, slightly tilted his head to Liang Yu and said, "Xiao Yu... just to get rid of him... I''m with him. Say you''re my boyfriend..."


    Liang Yuzheng was holding a tissue, wiping the blood dipping from his ear canal.


    Hearing this, I was stunned, stared at him for a while, and then said with a half-smile, "Uncle Li helped me before... Don''t worry, I will cooperate with you this time..."


    Shao Li was worried that he would be unhappy, and he was relieved when he heard this answer.


    "Ex-boyfriend? Come to seek reconciliation?" Seeing that he was silent for a long time, Liang Yu pinched his earlobe, wiped off the blood, but didn''t let go. Reunion? After all, your situation is different from that of me and Chen Ke. If you still like him, my help is just a slap in the face, you have to make it clear..."


    Shao Li was in excruciating pain and didn''t dare to move. He blushed for a while when he played with his ears.


    Hearing this, my heart was shocked, and I glanced at him quietly: "To get back with him, I''m afraid I will lose my life... He is not worth my life for him..."


    Speaking of this, I feel a little sad in my heart.


    When Liang Yu heard this, he let go of his hand and smiled slowly on his face: "If that''s the case, then I''m relieved."


    Shao Li blinked, puzzled.


    "Since you don''t want to get back with him, then I have to be the villain. I will definitely cooperate with you to the end and play the role of this boyfriend well." With that, Liang Yu put his arms around his waist and put his arms around him. Take advantage of the situation to the arms of the area.


    Shao Li almost exclaimed, the whole body was half snuggled on his chest, and his whole body was hot.


    "If he dares to stalk you, I will definitely drive him away like a mangy dog..." Liang Yu said, glancing at the rearview mirror, the Bentley behind him was still closely following.


    Look at it, let you see enough, sour you!


    "Boss..." The assistant in the driver''s seat of the Bentley in the back, while driving, looked at Makino worriedly, but saw that his face was getting worse and worse. The assistant looked in front of him, just in time to see the two people in the taxi leaning head to head. Together.


    The boss''s gloomy face made him think that he was in a world of ice and snow.


    The taxi quickly arrived at the nearby hospital, and Liang Yu was waiting outside when Shao Li went for an ear examination.


    When Makino came, he was blocked face to face with him.


    It would be better if Shao Li wasn''t here. Mu Ye''s anger was suppressed all the way. When he saw this young man floating up again, he frowned and asked coldly, "Little devil, who are you? Do you know the relationship between me and Shao Li?"


    Muye saw the high school uniform he was wearing, so he didn''t think about the relationship between the two at first. He only thought that this young man was some relative of Shao Li, so although he was unhappy, his attitude was not bad.


    His name made Liang Yu feel offended.


    He let out a sigh, stared at this handsome man in a suit that was as handsome as himself, and had a strong aura, and looked directly at his cold eyes without fear: "I''m sorry, this old man, correct me, I''m an adult. No kidding."


    After speaking, he added with a smile: "Didn''t Uncle Li tell you, he has a boyfriend, and that boyfriend is here... So, old man, what happened to you harassing my boyfriend on the road just now? ?"


    old, old man?


    Muye was first shocked by the old man''s shout, and then he forgot to react when he was shocked by the words behind him.


    Shao Li''s boyfriend?


    Mu Ye sneered, stared at him and looked up and down: "Just you? Are your hair long?"


    Even if Shao Lizhen had another boyfriend, Muye didn''t believe that he would be such a kid, apparently still in high school.


    Liang Yu''s face darkened.


    This man''s sense of superiority from an adult is really not a bit strong. Liang Yu looked down at the school uniform on his body, and it was all the clothes that made trouble...


    "He likes me whether I have long hair or not." Liang Yu sneered and hugged his chest, "I think your uncle should also be a person with a head and face, and he won''t come to do something like a little three robbing someone''s boyfriend..."


    Although Muye was beaten by this kid, he never took him seriously, he just thought he was an impulsive brat.


    But he said the word boyfriend over and over again, which annoyed him very much. If it wasn''t for the hospital, he would have had a fight with him without hesitation.


    It doesn''t matter if he is an adult or not, it''s okay to beat him first.


    "You want to threaten me? Let''s see if you have the ability first!" Mu Ye met the vulture''s eyes in the little devil''s eyes, and faintly felt that maybe he didn''t


    Work as you can imagine.


    Muye approached him, declaring his own sovereignty, "Also, Shao Li was originally my person, before and now..."


    Liang Yu''s face darkened, and he felt the urge to itch his fists.


    But I didn''t want to be rough in this kind of place, so I responded coldly: "Just be right there, you''ll know in a while that reality will slap you hard-slap..."


    After saying that, he turned his face away and ignored him.


    Mu Ye was also angry, but arguing with a high school student on the sidewalk obviously didn''t fit his identity.


    Just shut up too.


    Not long after Shao Li finished the examination, Liang Yu hurriedly stepped forward to ask the doctor and learned that it was an old injury. Fortunately, there was no serious problem, but he still needed to take some medicine.


    When he got the medicine and was about to leave, Muye, who had never had a chance to speak, couldn''t help but stopped Shao Li at the hospital door: "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect to hurt you..."


    "I accept your apology, but we are indeed finished." When Shao Li saw him, his face was still a little gloomy, "Go back to your wife and children, don''t look for me again..."


    The indifference in his words and what he said shocked Mu Yexin.


    After returning to his senses, he hurried to catch up with the way that blocked him, his face became gloomy: "I said, I love you, you don''t believe me?"


    Shao Li sighed deeply.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not." Shao Li''s face was full of irritability, and Xiaoyu was beside him. If he kept pestering him like this and saying these misleading words, what would Xiaoyu think of him when he heard it?


    Thinking of this, Shao Li suddenly stretched out his hand and put his arms around Liang Yu''s waist: "I told you, I have a boyfriend... We get along very well... I might go abroad to get married in the future, I don''t want him to misunderstand because of you. I��"


    Before Shao Li could finish speaking, Mu Ye couldn''t listen anymore, the jealousy in his heart and the anger that he couldn''t control made him irritable like a raging lion, rushing forward to grab him: "Shut up...you think I will believe your words? He is just a student with no hair, how can you like such a person, don''t try to deceive me with him!"


    "Don''t touch him!" Liang Yu saw that this man was very excited. When he grabbed him, his figure flickered in front of Shao Li, and slapped him on the chest again. The force was not heavy, but Muye was pulled back and forth again and again. distance.


    "Muye, I never lie to myself, I really love him." Shao Li said that his heart was beating wildly at this time. If it weren''t for this scene, he would never have the courage to confess.


    At this time, he had countless reasons.


    Having the courage to say what''s in your heart and do what you want to do, when he thought of this, Shao Li turned around and kissed this guy seven or eight centimeters taller than him.


    the teenager...


    Woohoo, he finally has a fair reason to kiss Xiaoyu.


    Liang Yu was very cooperative, regardless of the people coming and going at the entrance of the hospital, his palm grabbed Shao Lijin''s thin waist like iron clamps, pinched his chin with one hand, lowered his head and kissed him strongly...


    The shame of being watched and his hot kiss made Shao Li excited and shy. In the end, he could only lean against his chest softly, panting weakly.


    When Mu Ye saw this scene, his heart and soul were shattered.


    No one knew Shao Li better than him, after all, he had spent seven or eight years getting to know him. If it is said that the boy may just be acting, but Shao Li''s reaction can''t deceive anyone


    Because he used to look at himself with such tender eyes.


    Muye felt that a corner of his heart collapsed at this moment, and he knew that he had lost the most important thing.


    ��All this time, he only had this person in his heart, and getting married and having children was just to complete the task of life. He didn��t feel that he was wrong, and he didn��t regret it. Power was something that he couldn��t give up, so he chose to hide Shao Li, But he always felt that he understood him.


    But at this time, the loss of that kind of thing actually broke his heart.


    Muye couldn''t watch it any longer, for fear that he would go crazy and want to kill, so he could only get into the car and leave.


    He''s in a mess right now and doesn''t know what to do.


    He had to think about it calmly.


    "Uncle Li, he''s gone..." This person gnawed him twice as a pig''s trotter last time, but this time Liang Yu took it back from him regardless of whether it was in the public eye or not. After he was satisfied, he reminded him with a smile. .


    "Well, then let''s go home too..." Shao Li saw a group of people around him, and felt embarrassed for a while, pulled him around and ran away.


    It was not until he returned to the gate of the community that Shao Lilu''s pounding heart was completely calmed down. When he went upstairs, he thought of something, and turned to ask him, "Is it okay not to go to school?"


    "I asked for leave and said my dad was sick." Liang Yu gave a bad smile.


    "Who''s going to be your father?" Shao Li glared at him, but his heart was a little sweet. He looked down at the hands they were holding, and then deliberately looked away, pretending not to notice and continuing to hold them.


    When he got to the third floor, opened the door and entered the room, Shao Li''s excited mood became a little disappointed.


    "Xiaoyu, thank you." He turned his head and met Liang Yu''s eyes: "Thank you for making me feel less embarrassed in front of that person..."


    "Let''s help each other." The corners of Liang Yu''s mouth raised slightly, his fingers touched the swollen lips he had just kissed, and he blinked, "Uncle Li, this taste is so sweet.


    Thinking that Muye had kissed here before, Liang Yu really felt a little uncomfortable.


    Shao Li''s face was hot, he couldn''t help lowering his head, and buried his face gently in Liang Yu''s chest, "Muye''s character is very strong and domineering...Maybe he won''t let go easily...I will trouble Xiaoyu to cooperate in the future..."


    "Yeah, and from today''s perspective, he doesn''t seem to believe that we are lovers." Liang Yu tugged at his blue school uniform: "It''s all to blame for this dress..."


    Listening to his complaints, Shao Li couldn''t help but smile.


    But his reminder did make Shao Li a little worried. After being together for seven years, he knew very well what kind of person Muye was.


    This person has the plundering habit of businessmen. He has always used any means to achieve his goals when dealing with enemies. He is very patient with his lover. If he hadn''t given up voluntarily, it would not be easy for him to make him retreat.

 Chapter 263： Uncle is a little sweet (14)

    "So just in case, I think we have to practice hard. It''s better to act like a real couple, so as to deceive him. What do you think, Uncle Li?" Liang Yu lowered his head slightly and raised his chin with his fingers. , said with a smile: "How about starting with kissing? Anyway, my first kiss was buried in your hands..."


    "Ah, you''re right..." Shao Li responded stupidly.


    Before he could finish speaking, Liang Yu''s fiery lips had already covered it, and Shao Li''s mind had gone blank. He just instinctively closed his eyes and wrapped his arms around Liang Yu''s strong waist...


    The two kissed from the living room to the bedroom.


    Liang Yu hugged him and fell onto Shao Li''s bed, and Shao Li looked at him panting heavily: "Xiao Yu... will it be too fast..."


    "Acting, of course I have to do the full set." Liang Yu looked at his flushed cheeks and bright eyes, and said with a smile: "That man looks very smart, if he doesn''t act really, he will be easily dismantled. Oh��"


    "You''re right..." Shao Li murmured.


    He closed his eyes and let Liang Yu''s fingers pick off his clothes.


    Xiaoyu sacrificed to this extent in order to help him.


    He can imagine that he actually likes him at least a little bit, right?


    At least, at least his body is what attracts him...


    Does this count as an old cow eating tender grass?


    Leave him alone, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, after this village there is no such shop...


    Liang Yu smiled when he saw his blushing face, and he was in a good mood, and began to enjoy this feast of his own.


    When the passion was over, Shao Li ran to the rationality outside Jiuxiaoyun, and finally returned to the cage. He clutched the quilt and stared at the ceiling, unable to believe that it really happened...


    He really fell asleep Xiaoyu.


    Although it hurts me.


    Shao Li felt a little guilt in his heart.


    "Xiaoyu..." Shao Li turned to look at Liang Yu, and found that he seemed to be in a daze too. Shao Li pulled the quilt and rolled himself close to him, and said a little uneasily: "I''m sorry, Uncle Li took advantage of you..."


    "What, Uncle Li, are you responsible for me?" Shao Li''s words made Liang Yu laugh, and he raised his eyebrows and looked at him, "Uncle Li, is he responsible?"


    Shao Li looked at him blankly.


    He really wants to be responsible, but


    "Don''t think too much, just let it take its course." Liang Yu reached out and rubbed his hair, and said softly, "I was exhausted by Uncle Li just now, and I''m really hungry now..."


    Shao Li''s face flushed red.


    "I, I''m going to prepare the meal." Shao Li quickly left the bedroom, not daring to look directly at him.


    Liang Yu burst into laughter.


    When I got to the kitchen, I found that there was nothing in the refrigerator, only eggs and tomatoes were left, and I could only make a simple egg tomato noodles.


    When the two were eating together, Shao Li was eating noodles, but he was thinking about the previous things over and over in his mind.


    He didn''t expect to look at the thin Xiaoyu, so powerful on the bed.


    Made him cry three or two times.


    "Uncle Li, what are you looking at?" Liang Yu didn''t know whether to be happy or funny when he saw that he was eating and his eyes were so radiant.


    "No, it''s nothing, you eat more." Shao Li didn''t dare to meet his eyes, always felt that Liang Yu''s eyes could capture his soul, and then put a poached egg in his bowl, "Just eat it at noon. , after eating, take a rest and go to class, Uncle Li will cook you something delicious in the evening..."


    Before leaving for school in the afternoon, Liang Yu took a wolf-proof electric shock stick and gave it to Shao Li.


    "If that person harasses you again when I''m not around, you''ll use this thing to **** him." Regarding Muye''s character, Liang Yu really didn''t trust him alone, but he was a student and couldn''t accompany him every day.


    To fight, Shao Li can''t beat Muye 100%.


    Shao Li burst into laughter and nodded.


    Obviously he is older than him, but he has to be protected by him, will he appear too weak and incompetent?


    But this feeling of being protected by him makes him like it very much.


    Because the refrigerator was almost empty, Shao Li was going to go out to buy vegetables in the afternoon. He didn''t expect to see Muye directly at the entrance downstairs this time, but this time he was alone.


    That car was too conspicuous after all.


    "What are you doing here?" Shao Li stretched his hand behind his back and slowly touched the anti-wolf stick from his shopping bag. If this guy dared to be rude to him again, he electrocuted him!


    The injury on Makino''s face was finally treated. The bridge of his nose was broken and he had to sew several stitches. At this moment, the entire nose was bruised and swollen, and his face was a bit more confident and arrogant than usual. decadence.


    "Shao Li, let''s sit down and talk, okay?" Muye looked tired.


    "I don''t have time." Shao Li stared at him, "Can you let me go? Do you want me to lose my life in your hands? I have a boyfriend, and you and I are in the past..."


    Muye was in a very bad mood, and listened to him patiently, because he felt guilty facing him, how could he want his life, he was willing to hold him in the palm of his hand, and it was not his intention to hurt him.


    But the boyfriend in the back completely stimulated him again.


    "Don''t tell me that kid is your boyfriend, I won''t believe it!" Muye grabbed him excitedly and angrily, and said with heartache and jealousy, "You belong to me! Shao Li..."


    Makino stopped halfway through his words.


    He stared at Shao Li''s neckline. There was nothing there in the morning, but at this time there were a few deep hickeys, as if they had been left on purpose. His eyes instantly turned red, and he pinched his palms He stopped Shao Li''s neck: "You, **** you! You did it with him? How dare you really betray me? You bitch, I killed you..."


    Shao Li was under his force, and Yan En fell to the stairwell.


    This man is crazy!


    In fear, he took out the anti-wolf electric shock stick and pressed it.


    Under the jealousy and pain, Mu Ye wanted to strangle this man to death to end the pain that came from his heart. Under the red eyes, he couldn''t control the strength of his hands, but a sudden electric shock paralyzed him, causing him to tremble violently.


    With a bang, Makino fell down.


    "What do I owe you? You **** want my life!" Shao Li loosened his grip on the neck, coughing in pain, staring at that twitching in fear and anger Makino roared.


    Mu Ye fell down in a daze, and quickly got up again.


    There is also a sense of numbness.


    But facing Shao Li''s questioning, he still had some lingering fears.


    "I didn''t want to hurt you, you made me so angry." Muye looked at him with hurt, anger, and incomprehensible blankness in his eyes. He clearly still loved him, why did the two of them become like this.


    "Okay, don''t come near me anymore." Shao Li grabbed the anti wolf stick and pointed at him: "You have a mother and a woman and a son, what qualifications do you have to talk about me? You want to know? Well, then I will tell You, Xiaoyu and I do it every day, every night... He is amazing, a hundred times better than you, the key difference is that he is not as self-righteous as you..."


    Shao Li''s words made Muye''s face turn blue again.


    Knowing that he looks like an angry lion now, but the backlog of anger and disappointment towards this man makes him unable to care for anything, just want to tear his mask.


    Muye''s heart was burning like a fire because of his words, and he was on the verge of erupting several times, but Shao Li''s fearful eyes made him finally control his anger. He didn''t know what to do so that his lover could return to his side.


    That damned boy, the person who touched him, he really wanted to kill him.


    "Okay, I was wrong in the past." Muye tugged at his tie, trying to calm down, and calmly said to Shao Li, "I don''t need to investigate the matter between you and that kid, but you promise me, immediately End with him..."


    This is the biggest concession he can make.


    "Impossible, I want to be with him forever." Shao Li looked at him with tears in his eyes: "You know, three years ago when I was in the most pain and despair, it was he who saved me, at that time I fell in love with him..."


    When he said this, he was more certain in his heart.


    Yes, I was attracted to Xiaoyu at that time, but he was too young at that time, and his heart had just been seriously injured at that time, so he was so afraid of his approach, and after he left, he was so sad.


    "Stop talking!" Muye''s face turned blue, he didn''t want to hear how much he loved another person.


    "If you don''t want me to destroy that kid, don''t provoke me by saying such words!" Mu Ye felt that his heart was broken, but he still decided to forgive him because he loved this man so much.


    He could not pursue Shao Li''s mistakes, but that kid, he doesn''t need to show mercy to him.


    Shao Li''s expression froze and stared at him: "Muye, are you crazy? What do you want to do?"


    "What to do, I just grab my things back." Muye approached him step by step, until Shao Li was in front of him, and looked at him: "I don''t have to force you, but you think this kid stole my things, Will I let him go? Shao Li, you know me best, right?"


    Seeing his gloomy eyes, Shao Li''s heart trembled fiercely.


    "Think about it for yourself, I don''t have much patience." Looking at his pale face, Mu Ye felt uncomfortable, because he treated him like this because of other men, did he feel good about it.


    After speaking, Makino strode away.


    Shao Li directly fell to the ground with his legs soft.


    Yes, he knows this person very well. He breaks his iron fist in the shopping mall and has a decisive style. He remembered that when the two were dating underground, a rich boy once molested him at a business banquet, and the company was directly bankrupted by Muye.


    This person is like a wolf on the grassland and an eagle in the sky, with the genes of predators in his blood.


    If he really wants to attack Xiaoyu, what should he do?


    At ten o''clock in the evening, Liang Yu came back from self-study, opened the door and found that the room was dark, turned on the light and saw Shao Li curled up on the sofa, with a half-empty wine bottle on the coffee table.


    Have a drink?


    Liang Yu raised his eyebrows. When he came back for dinner in the afternoon, this person was a little unusual. He just drank booze at night?


    "Uncle Li, what''s the matter?" Liang Yu stepped forward and shook the person awake.


    Shao Li snorted softly, looked at him with drunken eyes, and blinked: "Xiaoyu is back, hungry or not, I''ll go and prepare a late night snack for you..." As he was about to get up, he was held down by Liang Yu.


    "Why are you drinking?" Liang Yu leaned over and asked, but Shao Li shook his head and said nothing. Liang Yu frowned, pinched his chin and said softly, "To be honest, don''t lie to me..."


    Shao Li still shook his head. When he saw that he was about to get angry, he suddenly came up and kissed Liang Yu.


    "I''m just...drinking to strengthen my courage..." He was just upset by Muye''s words and struggled for a long time, not knowing whether he should leave him or stay.


    If it''s good for him, he should leave.


    But he was selfish and reluctant.


    This made him irritable, so it was true that he drank some boring wine alone.


    "Oh?" Liang Yu didn''t expect him to have so many thoughts that he wouldn''t dare to kiss him without drinking?


    "Xiaoyu, I''m useless..." Shao Li looked at his smiling eyes, and his heart was intoxicated, because he liked him, so even if there might be a potential threat, he was still reluctant to leave.


    He''s really useless and selfish.


    "Xiaoyu, I like you..." After Shao Li said what Muye said, he felt that he might not be able to have this person forever, and Muye would not let it go.


    And Xiaoyu is just an ordinary person.


    He can''t fight against powerful people, and he is also afraid that he will be in danger, but before that, please allow him to possess him for a few more days...


    If he doesn''t confess, he really doesn''t have time.


    "Uncle Li, is this practicing?" Liang Yu was stunned. He was a little surprised by his sudden confession. After all, this person is a bit restrained, and he won''t be easily distracted unless he pushes to the extreme.


    "No, no." Shao Li shook his head, climbed onto Liang Yu with his hands and feet, straddled his lap, held his handsome face with both hands and said earnestly, "Xiao Yu, I am confessing, not acting, I am I like you... that''s why I seduced you so shamelessly before..."


    Liang Yu raised his eyebrows, which really surprised him.


    It was earlier.


    "Oh? It turns out that Uncle Li was seducing me before..." Liang Yu raised his hand gently and put it on his cheek, "Uncle Li likes me..."


    "Well, I liked you three years ago..." Shao Li nodded vigorously, his face reddened by alcohol, and looked extra provocative at this time, "If you like me too, don''t move, let me kiss you, okay?"


    When Shao Li said this, his nails pierced deeply into his palm and looked at him nervously.


    Liang Yu seemed to be stunned.


    Shao Li raised his head slightly, his rosy lips, slowly approached and finally kissed Liang Yu''s lips, carefully tossing and grinding...


    Liang Yu didn''t move, didn''t push him away.


    Shao Li''s heart filled with ecstasy, and his eyes turned red with excitement for a while. Just as he was rejoicing, a sudden force from his waist knocked him down, and he was thrown on the sofa.


    Liang Yu looked at him with fire in his eyes.


    "I wasn''t hungry just now, but now I''m hungry." After speaking, he lowered his head and tightly sealed his full lips.


    Shao Li burst into tears and hugged him excitedly.


    By the time Liang Yu had eaten him from the inside out, he was so tired that he was no longer able to breathe, he just quietly nestled in his arms, he won the heart of this young man, but it was in such a situation.


    If the two of them can''t fight against Muye, then they will be forced to leave him. One third of his life has already passed, but he has just begun. Will there be someone in his arms in the future...


    Just imagining it like this made him feel bad.


    "Xiaoyu..." Shao Li raised his head and pressed his lips to his chin: "We''ll be together forever, okay?"

 Chapter 264： Uncle is a little sweet (15)

    I don''t know if it can be done, but he really wants to hear his promise.


    "Okay." Liang Yu lowered his head and saw his reddish eye circles, which made him look particularly sultry. He thought that the older he got, the more attractive he became. His charm was not something that the little hairy kids in high school could compare to.


    There was a hint of sweetness in Shao Li''s sour heart.


    He kissed him on the lips and got up: "Go take a shower, I''ll prepare a late night snack for you..."


    Since they confessed their love, the two naturally did not need to separate and slept in the same room.


    For several days after that, Shao Li never saw Muye again. He breathed a sigh of relief, but he didn''t dare to be completely relieved. There was always a sword hanging over his head.


    Liang Yu could see that there was a little worry in his eyes, but this person always hid his thoughts, and he couldn''t force the question and could only give up.


    On the contrary, these days, Shao Li''s enthusiasm for him is even greater than before, especially when he pesters him every night.


    Liang Yu couldn''t say that he didn''t like it, but he just thought it was a bit abnormal.


    It was hard to get a Sunday. Liang Yu took a good rest and slept in. In the morning, Shao Li also got up a little late, and didn''t wake him up. He went to the kitchen to make breakfast by himself.


    Recently, he has been pestering him every day, and Xiaoyu has to go to class again. He is afraid that his body will consume too much. He naturally wants to make up for him at the meal. Thinking of this Shao Li''s face is a little red, but this feeling of love is too happy .


    With this young lover, he felt young at heart.


    Just as he was carefully preparing breakfast, the doorbell rang suddenly.


    Shao Li felt an ominous feeling in his heart. He walked to the door and thought for a few seconds before opening it. He thought it would be Muye, but he saw a woman whom he thought he would never see again.


    Yuan Jie, Mu Ye''s wife was standing outside staring at him.


    That look made Shao Li feel a chill in his heart.


    And there were three or four men in black behind her, which made Shao Li alert, grabbed the door and said with a sullen face, "It''s you, what are you doing here?"


    Yuan Jie sneered.


    "Muye said he wanted to divorce me, did you know?" She hugged her chest, her attitude was as strong as ever, she tilted her head slightly, and the two men behind pushed Shao Li''s hand off the door, forcibly Yuan Jie opened the door.


    Shao Li was shocked when he heard it, and then his face became pale because of their behavior, and he said solemnly: "I have no interest in knowing about your husband. You are breaking into a private house, please leave immediately!"


    Before he could finish speaking, Yuan Jie slapped him on the face.


    Shao Li was caught off guard and stumbled. As soon as he stood up straight, he was restrained by four men in black and his arms were twisted behind his back. Shao Li stared at Yuan Jie with a pale face. He did not expect this woman to be so arrogant. level.


    "I really didn''t expect that a man of your age could be so fascinated by my husband that he insisted on divorce from me regardless of my Yuan family''s power. You are really a seductive male fox. ..." Yuan Jie had a smile on her face, but it made Shao Li chill.


    He struggled to move, and the two behind him held him tighter.


    Shao Li didn''t know what the mad woman was going to do, but just tilted her head and glanced at the bedroom. Fortunately, the bedroom door was closed...


    If this crazy woman will hurt him, it may also hurt Xiaoyu.


    "You can''t tie your husband''s heart, there''s no need to put your anger on me, because I don''t care at all, and now I have someone I like, I''m not like you who treat a garbage as a treasure and blind your eyes There is no distinction between right and wrong, and at this point, you are a good match." Shao Li clenched his fists, and was already disgusted by this woman''s repeated bullying behavior.


    After saying this, she suddenly bumped forward and slammed her head into Yuan Jie''s forehead. Yuan Jie exclaimed and stumbled, and her right hand accidentally touched the glass on the coffee table.


    The glass cup fell to the ground with a thud.


    "You shameless and seductive bitch, do you still think you are justified?" Yuan Jie looked at his righteous eyes, followed with anger, picked up a piece of broken glass from the ground and smeared it towards Shao Li''s face.


    The sharp piece of glass scratched onto Shao Li''s face. He just felt a stinging pain, and then there was a black shadow in front of him. Then he heard a loud pop and Yuan Jie fell to the ground.


    "Miss!" The four men who were twisting Shao Li, saw Yuan Jie fall to the ground, their faces changed greatly, and they all rushed towards Liang Yu.


    Liang Yu dragged Shao Li behind him, and when they rushed up, he directly smashed the ten fingers of the four of them, and all of them turned pale, looking at him in horror, shaking in pain and shattering. Broken hands.


    "I advise you to go to the hospital immediately, otherwise your hands will be destroyed." Liang Yu said coldly, looking at the four dogs.


    The four men in black were yelled at by him, and they were so shocked that they forgot that their master was still there, and they all ran away.


    Yuan Jie didn''t expect his four bodyguards to run away so frightened by him. He got up angrily and stared at Liang Yu: "Who is your kid?"


    "It doesn''t matter who you are." Liang Yu pointed to the door: "You''d better leave immediately, because I have no rules about not hitting women..."


    "I won''t leave if I don''t solve him." Although Yuan Jie was shocked by the young man''s skills, she was not frightened, because she grew up in a family with a half-washed triad background, so she was not so easily caught. intimidate.


    She raised her head proudly and looked at Shao Li: "Unless you write me a letter of guarantee that you will not see Muye again in the future, and you will not destroy my family..."


    Shao Li''s face turned blue, this person is really a match for Muye.


    The two are equally self-righteous, and only have themselves in their eyes.


    "Your husband is already a dead person in my heart. If you are worried, what you need to do is to be optimistic about him, not to trouble me..." Because Liang Yu was here, he tried his best to keep himself calm and cultivated, but The anger in my heart is still difficult to quell: "You all like to do whatever you want with money and power. You and your husband should have a lot of common language, and there are topics to talk about..."


    Yuan Jie was slapped by Liang Yu, and the bodyguard escaped, suffocating with anger.


    Shao Li''s words made her anger rise again. He dared to ridicule her, and she laughed angrily: "It seems that you are toasting and not eating and drinking? The lesson from three years ago is not enough. Well, do you want me to teach you another profound lesson..."


    Before Yuan Jie''s threatening words were finished, Liang Yu, who was on the side, slapped him hard.


    This slap was much stronger than the previous one, Yuan Jie fell out, his head hit the corner of the wall, his head buzzed, and an explosion-like pain surged in his left ear...


    "You...do you know who I am..." Yuan Jie raised her head angrily, and she covered her left ear as soon as she said a word. The electric drill-like pain in her ear made her almost cry, and she felt sticky hands on her hands. The liquid dripped down, she looked at it blankly, but saw that the palm of her hand was full of blood.


    A terrified scream.


    "Three years ago, you injured one of his ears, this time, it''s yours." Liang Yu approached, squatted down and looked at her: "For your own good, just restrain your style, so as not to ruin your life. now..."


    "You..." Yuan Jie glared at him, trying to scold someone several times, but her ears hurt when she spoke.


    But what Liang Yu said was still heard by her right ear.


    - Shi was surprised to look at Shao Li, Shao Li just looked at it coldly and said nothing.


    "I''m not the same as him." Seeing her looking at Shao Li, Liang Yu snorted, grabbed Yuan Jie''s hands and pulled her up, narrowed his eyes and smiled, "I''m a bit similar to your husband in this regard. My people, can''t touch it, if you don''t believe it, you can come and try."


    Yuan Jie''s heart trembled when she met his eyes.


    But she still stared at Liang Yu stubbornly: "Are you threatening me? Do you think it''s useful?"


    Liang Yu touched his chin with his fingers and said with a smile: "You have a son, Mu Ren, who is about to turn three years old. Now he is in Mary Kindergarten in the United States. Your son has congenital heart disease. He likes blue, his favorite toy. It''s Cowboy Sheriff Hu Di... Miss Yuan, am I right? If not, I can add more..."


    Yuan Jie''s face changed greatly.


    Because of her underworld background, she was very protective of this son from birth, kept all his information secret, and did not raise him in the country, which Makino also agreed with.


    So they sent him abroad.


    Yuan Jie also came back to China suddenly yesterday because of Muye''s divorce.


    "You..." The information he broke made Yuan Jie''s face pale, how did this person know this information?


    "You have people you want to protect, and I also have people you want to protect." Liang Yu smiled slightly: "If you don''t want to go home and not see your son one day, then I advise you to stop trying to hurt Shao Li. thing."


    Yuan Jie''s face became even more ugly because of the threat in his words.


    As she grew up with a gangster background, she was used to fighting openly and secretly. She loves Muye, but Muye doesn''t love her. She knows that, so she won''t put all her heart into him.


    Only her son is her weakness, a soft place that no one can touch.


    The young man in front of him is not so harmless on the surface.


    Yuan Jie was deeply terrified, and looked at Shao Li again, knowing the relationship between the two in her heart.


    Watching her leave in a horrified silence, the corner of Liang Yu''s mouth twitched, no matter how vicious a woman is, she will always be a little soft when facing her child.


    She shouldn''t take her son''s life and bet on him again.


    "Will you be in trouble if you offend her, this woman..." Shao Li stepped forward and closed the door, and heaved a long sigh of relief. Although Xiaoyu seemed to have fooled the woman, she was a little worried in her heart.


    "Unless she doesn''t want to see her precious son for the rest of her life." Liang Yu smiled slightly, and looked at the wound on his face again. Fortunately, the skin was cut, and blood seeped out, but not deep.


    "Uncle Li, you are really worrying..." Liang Yu rubbed his hair.


    Shao Li stared at him blankly, but he was thinking about what he said just now. He said that he was the person he wanted to protect... He was older than him, and this kind of words should have been said by himself...


    "I''m sorry, I''ve affected you." Shao Li leaned on his shoulder and said apologetically.


    But Xiaoyu is like this, but it makes him more reluctant to let go.


    Liang Yu didn''t say anything, just touched his soft head.


    In the afternoon, the two went out together, and Shao Li rarely spoke on the road because of his worries.


    When the mall passed the children''s paradise area, Liang Yu only glanced at the playful children inside, but was caught in the eyes of Shao Li, which cast a shadow on his heart for a while.


    Does Xiaoyu like children?


    Even if he doesn''t like children, many people still have the need for children. He knows that many men who like same-sex end up getting married because of this need. Muye is not the first person to do this, nor will he be the last.


    Shao Li wondered if Liang Yu would do the same. After all, he is still young and there are still many variables.


    Obviously the two might not be able to go that far, why would he think so much.


    "What, are you in a bad mood?" When the two came out of the mall, Liang Yu put the things they bought into the car, found the man in a trance, grabbed his shoulder and asked, "Shao Li, I hope you have something on your mind, Can you tell me."


    This man is so overwhelmed.


    Shao Li stared at him blankly.


    After getting in the car, he said hesitantly, "I''m worried, we can''t be together forever... I''m also worried... I''m worried that you will leave me like Muye to marry a woman..."


    These two worries, whichever they were, just broke his heart just thinking about it.


    "It turns out that Uncle Li was worried about this." Liang Yu saw him with a lot of thoughts all day, but he didn''t expect it to be because of this, but based on his previous experience, he had a shadow over it, and it was understandable to be concerned.


    "Uncle Li..." Liang Yu held his hand lightly, "If I said I guarantee that none of the above worries will happen, will you believe me?"


    Shao Li looked at him blankly.


    He couldn''t answer.


    He wanted to believe him.


    But he is too young, his three views have just been formed, he has not yet entered the society, there are too many variables in life, you never know who will come first tomorrow or accident.


    Reason taught him that oaths were the most unreliable thing.


    But Shao Li still wanted to hear the assurance from his mouth, but after hearing it, he was still dubious.


    Seeing his tangled expression, Liang Yu sighed secretly in his heart. Because of the environment in which he grew up, it can be said that he has always been insecure. In addition to the matter of Muye, it is easy for him to become dependent on people, but it is difficult to completely of trust.


    "Even if I swear to you, you still can''t trust me completely, right." Looking at him who was silent, Liang Yu rubbed his hair again. Shao Lisu''s hair was soft and comfortable to touch.


    Shao Li''s face turned pale and looked at him with guilt: "Xiaoyu, I..."


    "If I said I wasn''t that interested in inheriting the lineage, you probably wouldn''t believe it, so let''s change our minds..." Liang Yu continued to rub his hair, like folding a cat.


    "All these concerns are just because same-sex cannot have children. If I solve this problem, will Uncle Li be able to completely trust me?" Liang Yu actually didn''t want to do this, usually only at certain times. This is how to deal with it, but now this person, if he doesn''t solve it, this person will keep thinking about it.


    Shao Li was stunned, although what he said made sense.


    However, how to solve it, he said: "You, are you going to be a surrogate?"


    "Well, surrogacy is illegal in China, we want to be law-abiding citizens, right?" Liang Yu smiled and pinched his face lightly, "Besides, it''s better to have someone else give birth to your own, you say is not it��"


    Shao Li stayed again.


    After a while, he glared at him angrily: "Xiaoyu, why are you staring at me, I won''t have children."

 Chapter 265： Uncle is a little sweet (16)

    Thinking about it, his face darkened.


    If he really had children, then all the tragedy would not have happened.


    He also wouldn''t be able to completely trust Xiaoyu because of Muye, which made him feel more pain and guilt.


    The young man''s feelings are always the most warm and sincere. He doesn''t know what will happen in the future, but he knows that what Liang Yu said at this time is sincere, but he is still greedy and wants to beg forever.


    If they can really have a child, then this variable will be much smaller, right?


    Shao Li found sadly that, like many stupid women in the world, he tried to use a child to tie a man...


    But he''s more miserable than them, he''s a man and he won''t have children.


    "Uncle Li, let''s have a baby. You are just right now, and having a bigger baby will damage your body..." Liang Yu could only do this in order to appease his heart.


    Shao Li looked at him with dazed eyes: "Xiaoyu, don''t make me happy, you know I''m a man..."


    "If you can give birth, are you willing to give birth to me?" Liang Yu was not in a hurry to make him believe it immediately.


    Shao Li looked at him stupidly, imagining in his mind what he would look like if he could have a child, would he look like himself or would look like him... He hoped that the child would be more like him


    "It''s easy to say if you want." He didn''t answer, but Liang Yu understood the answer. As he spoke, he leaned over and kissed his lips, "Then let''s have a baby..."


    "Xiaoyu..." Shao Li closed his eyes, his face was a little hot, and his eyes were covered with a layer of water mist.


    He knew the knot in his heart, and he said this to comfort himself.


    Sure enough, his own words troubled him.


    "Let''s go back and make people." Liang Yu snorted.


    This night, when Liang Yu was holding him tenderly, he took a red pill from somewhere and fed it to his mouth, saying that it was a child-birth pill, and Shao Li ate it obediently, but in his heart he just thought he was playing around.


    Maybe this might just be a comforting behavior, but for Shao Li, it really felt more peaceful. He knew that he was uneasy, so he thought of various ways to coax him, just to make him happy.


    For Shao Li, this is enough.


    "Uncle Li, you have a baby now, but you can''t think about it any more..." At the end, Liang Yu gently stroked his stomach, as if he really had a baby.


    Shao Li didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, but he said cooperatively, "Then if you become a father at such a young age, shouldn''t you be more restrained from your radiant charm in the future, and you are not allowed to attract flowers..."


    "Well, I will only see you and the baby in my eyes from now on." Liang Yu pinched his chin and lowered his head to kiss him again. "Good, baby, let''s do it again?"


    The sound of the baby made Shao Li tremble in his heart, and his face was so hot that he closed his eyes and responded gently.


    He knows that he is finished, he has completely fallen into his love net, and it is estimated that he will not be able to escape in this life. He only asks God to fulfill him once and let him have this person forever...


    Shao Li is very happy that he can coax himself like this, which shows that he cares about himself very much.


    But he felt that Xiaoyu was a little too high-level in acting. In the past two weeks, he would call back twice a day at school to remind him not to work too hard at home and pay attention to the baby in his womb.


    After returning home, I was also careful with him, always robbing him of the work of cooking and cleaning.


    As a result, Shao Li was affected, standing in front of the full-length mirror and looking at his stomach from time to time, thinking that he really had...


    Although he occasionally felt annoyed, it was a sweet annoyance.


    On Wednesday afternoon, Shao Li went to the publishing house because of work. When he came back, he saw Muye''s Bentley Mulsanne outside the gate of the community.


    Shao Li was tired of his entanglement, but he would rather confront him in such a place than give him a chance to come to his house, so Shao Li parked his car beside the gate before getting off.


    "Muye, what else do you want? Your wife came to my house to make trouble a few days ago. Can you take care of her? Don''t always think about coming to trouble me?" Seeing Muye getting out of the car, Shao Li was angry. Can''t hold back any longer.


    "She shouldn''t harass you again in the future." Muye looked at his angry face with bitterness in his heart, and handed him a thin green book: "For you, I divorced her."


    Shao Li looked at the divorce certificate and was stunned for a while.


    "I didn''t even fight her for custody of my son. If my wife and son make me lose you, I''d rather not have it."


    Muye approached him with irresistible affection in his deep eyes: "I don''t want anything, if you are still not satisfied, I can directly take you home to see my father, even if he stops me, I will never do it again. Abandoning you because of the company, Shao Li, these should be enough for you to understand my heart..."


    Sacrificing these is not easy for him.


    Since he was a teenager, he has been striving for the power of the company with his eldest brother, and it is also for the purpose of getting married and having children. If he shows his parents that he likes a man, he is likely to lose the biggest throne of the company''s heir.


    But for this man, he was willing to go crazy once.


    Shao Li did not expect that he would divorce his wife.


    But so what.


    "Your family affairs have nothing to do with me, I just want to live my little life well." Shao Li looked back from the little green book and looked at Muye: "Muye, we are over, I have Xiaoyu...you There''s no point in doing that, understand..."


    Makino''s face turned ashen.


    "I divorced for you, you still don''t believe it?" He took a step forward and grabbed Shao Li, his uncontrollable anxiety made his handsome face distorted: "I am willing to give you the things I care about the most. If you give up, you won''t give me a chance to correct me?"


    "It''s too late." Shao Li looked at his face, smiled and shook his head: "If you did this three years ago, I might have given you a chance, but now it''s too late, and I''m in love with someone else..."


    "Shut up!" Hearing this word of love, the anger in Mu Ye''s heart couldn''t be controlled.


    "Don''t keep reminding you to betray me!" Mu Ye roared at him frantically.


    "You betrayed me first..." Shao Li said lightly, Mu Ye clasped his fingers on his shoulders out of anger, Shao Li frowned in pain, still looked at him coldly: "I don''t love you anymore, are you so funny? ?"


    "I betrayed you first, but that''s just my body, not my heart..." Muye looked at him in pain, "What the **** do you want to come back to me?"


    "There''s no such possibility." Shao Li grabbed his hand on his shoulder, pulled it away forcefully, distanced himself from him, shook his head, and smiled bitterly: "Don''t pester me anymore, I don''t want to let the little one get away with it. If Yu Tian sees my ex shaking in front of me, he will be unhappy..."


    "Don''t tell that kid in front of me!" Mu Ye clenched his fists, trying to control himself not to lose control.


    He couldn''t hurt him any more and make this man more afraid of himself.


    But his words can always hit the spot, making him teeter on the edge of rage.


    "Heh, you don''t believe me, but you believe he is a student?" Mu Ye took a few deep breaths, calmed down slowly, and looked at him with a slightly sarcastic look: "You can''t last long with me, do you think you can last long with him? Shao Li, why are you still so naive?"


    Shao Li''s face paled.


    "That''s also about me and him." He replied firmly.


    "Okay, okay!" Muye saw his attitude and refused to turn around until he hit the south wall, but he didn''t have the patience to wait for him to regret it, just thinking that they lived in the same space, he would go crazy.


    "Shao Li, you are mine." Muye felt his chest feel stuffy, he couldn''t help pulling his collar, and looked at him and said in a gloomy tone, "Since you don''t want to look back, of course I won''t force you, but I believe that , one day you will take the initiative to come back to me..."


    After that, Makino got into the car.


    Shao Li shook his head and turned helplessly to leave.


    After returning home, Shao Li quickly left Muye behind and began to prepare dinner for the two of them.


    Today, in addition to the manuscript fee, he also received a copyright fee for the film and television adaptation, so he bought a lot of good things and planned to give them a good meal.


    Shao Li felt a little tired after handling a Tai O dragon with a knife.


    Tired to sit and rest for a while.


    "It''s all my fault that Xiaoyu always said that I was pregnant, which made me feel as delicate as a pregnant woman..." Shao Li touched her still flat belly, and she was dumbfounded for a while.


    When the lobster porridge is cooking, I am ready to make a pan-fried small yellow croaker.


    He secretly repaid in the middle, the dishes he usually liked, but today he felt a little uncomfortable in his stomach...


    "Is there something wrong with the fish..." Shao Li murmured, and looked down at his stomach again, she couldn''t be really pregnant, right?


    He laughed and shook his head.


    Shao Li''s timing was just right, and when Liang Yu was about to finish class, the fragrant meal was ready.


    While waiting, I went to the study room to read the book for a while.


    After flipping through a few pages, he found that the people hadn''t come back. Shao Li frowned, walked out of the living room to the balcony and looked around, but he didn''t see Liang Yu. what.


    After another half a minute, the police car and the ambulance drove over at the same time and stopped at the gate.


    Shao Li looked at the flashing lights on the ambulance, his eyelids twitched wildly, and an ominous premonition surged in his heart. He quickly took out his mobile phone and played Liang Yu''s call. After the bell rang, someone finally answered.


    The voice was not from Liang Yu''s: "Hello, are you the owner''s family? This classmate just got into a car accident and is now preparing to take him to the hospital..."


    Shao Li''s mind went blank, and the phone slid down.


    After recovering, he picked up the phone and ran out.


    He ran wildly to the gate of the community, where an overturned truck, the front of the car was deformed, the glass was full of blood, and the ground was also.


    Seeing that the ambulance was about to close the door, Shao Li quickly revealed his identity and was pulled into the car by the medical staff.


    He trembled as he looked at Liang Yu, who was being given first aid by the doctor. He saw the blood on his face, and the blood all over his body became cold for a while, but he just stared blankly.


    Shao Li wanted to pounce and call his name, but he could only force himself to calm down.


    He found a seat and sat down, and couldn''t help but ask another nurse to find out what was going on. He learned that when the truck driver hit Liang Yu, he also died.

 Chapter 266： Uncle is a bit sweet (1 knife

    The phone rang suddenly at this moment, and Shao Li took it out of his pocket with trembling hands.


    "What did you do to him?" Shao Li stared at the number, and after pressing the answer button, he gritted his teeth and asked Muye in a low voice.


    "I didn''t do anything, it was just a small accident." Mu Ye said with a smile, "Do you understand me right? How could I let you leave me? I can''t bear to hurt you, but I don''t feel so pity for others... "


    Shao Li''s face turned pale.


    "Shao Li, I just want you to come back to me, right." Mu Ye''s cold voice came from the other end of the phone, which made Shao Li feel a chill, "I don''t want to become a devil, but If there is another accident, your little lover may be incomplete..."


    Shao Li couldn''t listen any longer, a burst of nausea filled his stomach, and he cut off the phone angrily.


    He knew what this person might do, but he didn''t expect that he would be so desperate as soon as he shot, he would rather him hurt himself than Xiaoyu...


    "I still hurt you..." Shao Li sat next to Liang Yu, looking at his unconscious face, clasped his hand tightly and lowered his head with tears like rain.


    The nurse on the side looked at his heartbroken appearance, and no matter how he looked at it, he didn''t feel like he was crying, so he asked tentatively: "Sir, this classmate is seriously injured, and he must have major surgery. This kind of surgery requires a guardian. Signed, you, are you his guardian?"


    "No, I, I''m his boyfriend..." Shao Li responded by wiping away her tears.


    The little nurse was stunned, and then quickly said: "Then you should quickly call his parents, don''t delay the first aid for a while..."


    When Shao Li heard this, he was blindfolded, and then nodded randomly. After thinking about it, he took Liang Yu''s mobile phone and found his parents'' phone number. He first called Liang''s father, but no one answered, and then he had to I called Mother Liang again, but luckily it was finally connected.


    After hanging up the phone, Shao Li''s heart was beating wildly.


    When the ambulance arrived at the hospital, Liang''s mother also rushed over.


    When Shao Li saw his parents for the first time, he was a little nervous. When Liang Yu was sent to the emergency room, Liang''s mother turned her attention on her son to Shao Li.


    "Mr. Shao, what is the relationship between you and my son?" The phone call was too urgent, and Mother Liang didn''t have time to ask. Now she saw this real person and realized that he was an adult.


    When did Liang Yu make a social person as a friend?


    "I, I''m his boyfriend." Facing Liang''s mother''s questioning, Shao Li''s face was stiff, but he still told the truth, "We have only just dated, so I haven''t had time to tell you..."


    "What?" Mother Liang raised her voice in shock at the news.


    Seeing that passersby looked sideways, she lowered her head again, glared at him and asked, "My son is still a student, and the most important thing for him now is the college entrance examination, Shao


    Don''t you say that you are a man, sir, you are so much older than him, don''t you think you are disgusting when you seduce such a child who is not deep in the world, and the old cow eats the tender grass..."


    Shao Li''s face turned pale when he was questioned by Liang''s mother.


    Seeing the desolate look in his eyes, Mother Liang felt as if she was an evil mother-in-law who bullied her daughter-in-law.


    The key is this man, although he looks young, he must be at least thirty.


    Although she usually doesn''t have much time to take care of her son because of her business, she still cares about her son very much. Now that she sees her son with such an adult, the first thing she feels is that this man has kidnapped her son...


    "Let''s not talk about this first, I''ll ask what''s going on in front of me." Mother Liang stared at him like a sharp knife and asked, "Does my son have anything to do with you?"


    Shao Li trembled, his face paler.


    His reaction made Mother Liang''s face even more ugly, "It seems that it has something to do with it, if that''s the case, don''t blame me for being a mother. Mr. Shao, please also understand my feelings as a mother, as soon as possible. leave my son..."


    Shao Li met her angry eyes, and then looked away at the closed emergency room, her eyes reddened again.


    "Don''t worry, as long as he wakes up safe and sound." Shao Li lowered his head and clenched his fist. When he raised it again, he said bitterly, "As long as he is fine, I will leave..."


    The whole world doesn''t want them together, and that''s okay.


    But if they were together, it would hurt him, then he would rather leave.


    "I hope you will remember what you said." His attitude satisfied Liang''s mother, so he stopped being aggressive towards him.


    The two sat outside and waited anxiously. When it was almost twelve o''clock, the door of the emergency room finally opened. As soon as the doctors came out, Liang''s mother rushed forward to ask about the situation.


    Only then did I know that Liang Yu was hit with two broken ribs. The ribs punctured his internal organs, causing internal bleeding, and his left calf was also crushed. Fortunately, he protected his head in time when he was hit and flew away, which saved his life.


    The injury is quite serious, but it is not fatal, and it will take at least a year of rest to fully recover.


    It''s good news out of bad news.


    Mother Liang heaved a sigh of relief, while Shao Li was sluggish and did not respond.


    How can this be considered good news, he could have avoided the accident, it was a man-made disaster.


    And according to Muye''s careful and careful work style, if he wants to do evil, he will definitely do it without leakage. The driver who caused the accident is dead, and it seems to outsiders that it is just an ordinary car accident.


    Even if he really checked, he probably wouldn''t be able to find Muye''s head.


    - Liang Yu didn''t wake up until the next morning.


    When he saw Liang''s mother, he was surprised. When he persuaded Liang''s mother to leave, Liang Yu had time to face Shao Li, who had been silent, "Uncle Li, why don''t you speak? Are you shy when you see your mother-in-law here?"


    Shao Li hadn''t slept all night, and with a lot of worries, the whole person was very haggard.


    But seeing this man wrapped like a mummy, he still has the mind to make jokes. He didn''t know whether to be sad or relieved. He is so optimistic that no matter what happens, he can live well by himself.


    So he was relieved.


    "Xiaoyu, although I shouldn''t say these things at this time..." Shao Li looked at him, his heart hurts, and he lowered his head for a while, restraining himself not to cry, this person is very sensitive, if he is not so real, he will not be able to deceive he.


    When he looked up, he put on a smile: "Muye is divorced, for me... I always thought he cared about power the most, but now I know that I''m still very important to him... I... I want to come back to him. ����


    The smile on Liang Yu''s face instantly stopped.


    Staring at Shao Li without speaking, he just stared at him with sharp eyes.


    "I know you''re good to me...I like you too..."


    Liang Yu''s expression made him almost have no courage to speak, but he still forced himself: "But... I still love him... He is willing to divorce me... give up everything for me, even his son... I am willing to trust him again... "


    Speaking of this, he couldn''t continue, and lowered his head again, tears fell on his sleeves, swallowed his saliva to suppress his sourness, and said softly, "Xiaoyu, I''m sorry for you..."


    "Uncle Li, is this your sincerity?" Liang Yu stared at his brown hair, a fire filled his heart, but at this time, he still didn''t want to be angry with him.


    Just thought it was kind of funny.


    This is also the case in the original book. When the original owner and Shao Li fell in love, Muye appeared, and Muye divorced him for him, and Shao Li returned to him apologetically...


    He came, or did nothing change?


    "Yes..." Shao Li replied.


    His vibrato words made Liang Yu frown, and he said, "I want you to look into my eyes and say this."


    Shao Li was shocked.


    No, he don''t look at him...


    He will be heartbroken.


    "Uncle Li, look at me." Liang Yu felt anxious about his silence. He tried to sit up, but the moment he moved, he gasped in pain. Shao Li felt a pain in his heart and raised his head quickly.


    Liang Yu looked at his red eyes and said softly, "Uncle Li, my body hurts a lot now... won''t you hug me..."


    Shao Li trembled all over, and was instantly crushed by this remark.


    "Yes, I like you, but you''re just a kid!" Shao Li knew that he wouldn''t believe it if he didn''t say it, so he stood up and approached him, "You''re too young, loving you makes me feel better than me. Ai Muye is still unreliable, but at least the decision he made now has been carefully considered, and you are too young, you are only eighteen years old now, when you are thirty years old and in full bloom, then I will be fifty, Can you guarantee that you will still like me when I become a bad old man, I can''t believe it, and I don''t know if you will abandon me in the future, I can''t bear the second time, I really dare not bet..."


    The latter words are true.


    He was really worried about it. Although he was still young, the age of the two was a huge thorn in his heart.


    Liang Yu''s face froze, it turned out that he still didn''t believe in himself.


    This reason made him more convinced than his previous one, his young skin.


    Instead, he dragged himself down.


    His words were too rational, and even Liang Yu could not find a reason to refute.


    "So you still don''t believe me." Liang Yu lowered his head and murmured.


    The hurt expression on his face made Shao Li''s heart feel as if his heart was torn apart. He just had a car accident, and he hurt his heart like this... But he believed that this person would heal him soon.


    He is not like himself, and he is young, time is the best medicine.


    It''s just so sad, so guilty, so reluctant.


    "Yes, so I''m sorry, I have to leave when you need me the most, Xiaoyu, you will meet better people in the future..." Shao Li said the kind of routine that everyone would say when they broke up.


    "I owe you." He said bitterly: "Let''s keep that house for you, as compensation, although these may not be useful, but I don''t want to leave, I will always feel guilty for you..."


    After Shao Li finished speaking, he didn''t have the courage to stay any longer, and almost ran out of the ward as if he was running away.


    Liang Yu slowly raised his head, looked at his disappearing back, and sighed: "Really... Even if it''s acting, it''s very hurtful to say something like this to me, Uncle Li..."


    - How could a person who would do anything to repay his debts because he saved a life three years ago, how could he just dump him and leave immediately after his accident?


    This is too unreasonable.


    Of course, Liang Yu didn''t think it was an accident for the car accident that almost killed him. As soon as he woke up, he checked the system, and it turned out to be Muye''s handwriting.


    After a little contact, I figured out the reason for Shao Li''s abnormality.

 Chapter 267： Uncle is a little sweet (18)

    Although he was a little annoyed that the plot trend was the same as the original, but he still had to play the role dutifully.


    Since Shao Li, a fool, wants to do this, he will fulfill him.


    Not seeing his thoughts for a few years is his punishment for Shao Li...


    The only difference from the original book is that this time Shao Li is going to play the scene of Mommy running with the ball.


    Shao Li ran home sadly, and immediately started to pack his luggage, but instead of leaving Tongcheng immediately, he found a hotel near the hospital where Liang Yu was staying temporarily.


    Although the doctor said that his life was not endangered, he could not leave until he was discharged from the hospital.


    Otherwise he can''t rest assured.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that Muye stared at him so hard.


    He went to the hotel on the front foot, and Makino stayed at the hotel with the back foot, and knocked on his door at night.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so obedient, and you like him so much?" Mu Ye was so satisfied with his obedience, yet so angry, that he would do anything for that kid?


    He could only use such a villain''s means to get him to come back obediently.


    How can he get his heart back?


    Shao Li looked at him warily: "If you hurt him again, I''ll break the net with you."


    Muye felt that his words hurt him deeply, but now, he is willing to come back to himself, which is already a good start, after that, he will pursue him again with incomparable patience.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a murderer. As long as you stay by my side, I promise not to hurt him, and I will ask him to find the best specialist for treatment. After all, you said he once saved you." He The look of alertness made Muye very injured, but he did not dare to forcibly approach.


    He didn''t want to scare him away again.


    But his fragile appearance and red eyes made Muye feel particularly attractive.


    I really want to turn into a beast and pounce on it.


    But he held back.


    There is ample time.


    "Xiaoyu is discharged from the hospital, I''ll go with you, you don''t have to stare at me all the time." Shao Li only felt a strong pressure when facing him now. Sure enough, no matter whether there is Xiaoyu or not, they will never go back to the past.


    "No, I''ll be here with you all the time." Mu Ye smiled slightly, and sighed again when he looked at his nervous look.


    In the past, the two were like glue, but now this person faces him, only indifference and fear are left, all of which are the result of his own efforts, but he will slowly make the two return to normal.


    "You rest first." Mu Ye exited the room.


    Shao Li heaved a sigh of relief.


    Shao Li didn''t dare to appear in front of Liang Yu, and he didn''t dare to let his mother see him, so he could only stagger these times and wait until Liang Yu was resting before he dared to lie in the window and secretly look at him.


    - Liang Yu, who had been recovering from his injuries on the hospital bed, didn''t notice it at first.


    A nurse who changed his potion once told him that she had seen a man leaning on the window looking in several times recently and asked if it was his friend. Except for Shao Li, Liang Yu couldn''t think of anyone else who would do this.


    - I don''t know whether to be angry or laugh.


    Shao Li was glad that Liang Yu was hospitalized on the first floor.


    Otherwise, he will definitely be kicked out.


    At seven or eight o''clock in the evening, Shao Li was standing in the garden behind the department, leaning on the window and quietly looking inside, and saw Liang Yu sitting up from the bed, reading a chemistry textbook.


    His face was much better than before.


    When he was relieved, he saw that Liang Yu didn''t know what to say to the little nurse who came in.


    The little nurse came over and pulled the curtain directly.


    Shao Li opened his mouth wide, how could Xiao Yu be like this!


    He continued to lie down reluctantly, but fortunately there were still slits in the curtain, Liang Yu was flipping through the chemistry book, and Shao Li looked at him.


    Had to sigh and leave.


    It''s nice to see him every day.


    Liang Yu put down the book and looked out the window.


    Shao Li returned to the hotel, took the anti-itching liquid and smeared it on his ankles, and suddenly felt a little hungry again. He went to wash some fruit, but it was all sour. He took two bites, and his expression suddenly froze.


    He''s had a weird appetite lately, and he''s been gagging frequently.


    Not really pregnant, right?


    Or was it because of Xiaoyu that she had a hypothetical pregnancy?


    Shao Li thinks the latter is more likely.


    There is always a time to separate.


    - One month later, Liang Yu was finally discharged from the hospital. Although he still needed to continue to recuperate, he really didn''t want to stay in the ward every day. Mother Liang took him home and invited a nurse to take care of him.


    At this time, Shao Li had to leave.


    He got into Muye''s Bentley Mulsanne and always felt that he had become a canary in an iron cage...


    "Shao Li, let''s start again." After picking him up and returning to the small villa where the two of them lived, Muye finally felt that the happiness he had had in the past had returned. He was not a gentle person, but at this time, he had to learn study.


    Shao Li was impatient with him, not even a good face.


    Anyway, the two have torn their faces, and it would be ridiculous to pretend to be, but Muye obviously didn''t think so, as soon as he went upstairs to help him put down his luggage, Muye hugged him up and down his hands, Shao Li''s face turned pale, and he pushed him away: " If you really want to go back to the past, at least try to respect me..."


    Muye stopped moving and looked at him.


    After a long time, he smiled: "Okay, I respect you, I believe that one day you will be willing..."


    Shao Li sighed inwardly.


    He touched the knife hidden in his body again.


    If he insists on forcibly molesting himself, then he will imitate a woman to threaten him with death.


    "Everything in your room is the same as before. I''ve been waiting for you to come back." Muye also knew that he was too impatient, so he forced himself to calm down, "You clean up the room first, and I''ll go down and let Ma Li prepare dinner."


    As soon as Muye left, Shao Li fell on the bed with weak legs.


    This was where he lived before. At that time, he didn''t understand why Muye was reluctant to disclose the relationship between the two. He only said that the time was not right, which made him feel that he was an underground lover.


    Only now did I realize that I was not an underground lover who could not see the light.


    He doesn''t know what to do in the future, if he wants to get rid of this person, unless he hates him first.


    Therefore, he had better start in this direction. He didn''t believe it. Muye would have so much tolerance for him. If he became the most annoying man in the world, Muye would probably be bored of him...


    People are gone, but the heart remains elsewhere.


    I still long to see him one day.


    In the evening, the two of them ate together. Muye was in a good mood to have dinner with him again for so long, so he added vegetables to him.


    Shao Li ate with a cold face. After eating the red-roasted pork ribs, he frowned and spit the pork ribs on the table: "It''s too salty, is your cook at this level?"


    - The two little maids standing by the side, their eyes widened when they heard this.


    He turned to the maid again and said, "He doesn''t like this dish, so leave."


    "It seems that after three years, your appetite has also changed." Mu Ye thought thoughtfully, and smiled lightly: "It''s okay, I''m familiar with you again..."


    He said and put a piece of steamed fish into his bowl: "This is very tender, eat more..."


    Shao Li took a mouthful in silence, and suddenly felt nauseated in his stomach. He covered his mouth and got up, and ran to the bathroom to vomit...


    Muye''s expression changed, and he followed closely: "What''s wrong with you?"


    "It''s okay, it''s just that the fish is very fishy and it''s disgusting to eat." Shao Liqing pouted and became more and more suspicious. Could it be that he was really sick and had a stomach problem? Why do I always vomit easily after eating anything.


    Makino frowned, but didn''t say anything. After he came out, let someone remove the things from the table.


    And let someone bring some prepared desserts over.


    Shao Li took two bites and felt more comfortable.


    After dinner, Muye was watching the evening news in the living room. Shao Li didn''t go upstairs. He sat with a distance of one meter from him. He peeled and ate a few of the fruits on the coffee table, and threw them all on the ground.


    Muye stared at the hide of that place, his brows furrowed tightly.


    He wasn''t such an incompetent person before...


    "Shao Li, this kind of trick is too naive." Muye picked up the garbage on the ground and threw it into the bucket.


    "Don''t you love me, I can''t stand it anymore?" Shao Li looked at him with a provocative smile on his face. He forced himself to break up with his lover and seriously injured him. He was unhappy, and this person also Don''t be happy.


    "You''ve really changed, you weren''t like this before." Muye''s eyes were filled with sadness, but now he is tit-for-tat with himself, stabbing himself all over, stabbing himself and him.


    And all of this was caused by himself.


    Thinking of this, the guilt in his heart made the displeasure in his heart fade away.


    "It doesn''t matter, we have time." Muye said firmly.


    Shao Li finished eating the last orange and went upstairs with a sullen face. After locking the room, he collapsed on the bed exhausted. dare.


    "Xiaoyu..." Shao Li buried his face in the quilt, tears still pouring out slowly and soaking the quilt.


    He misses this man so much.


    Want to know what he is doing now, have you missed him.


    No, how could he miss him.


    Thinking about it makes me angry...


    But it''s been too long, a month they haven''t hugged, didn''t have sex, didn''t kiss, he misses him so madly...


    The night was getting darker.


    Shao Li didn''t feel sleepy at all, so he simply sat at the desk by the window, opened his laptop and started to surf the Internet boringly.


    Shao Li opened the chat software, and after a few hesitations, he registered a new QQ account. The online name was ''My Husband''s Peerless Baby''. Although it was a bit naive, this account was created for him, so it didn''t matter. .


    The avatar is naturally not dare to use his own.


    Shao Li didn''t know if he was online at this time, but he still searched Liang Yu''s QQ account with an uneasy mood. When he found out that he was online, he was secretly happy, and immediately added him as a friend.


    Liang Yu is sitting at the desk watching the study video. Because of his injury, his study progress has been delayed. Now he is relying on self-study at home.


    But for the time being, I didn''t have much time to think about Shao Li.


    Looking at the newly added netizen, the name Lei almost spat out the milk he just drank. If the system reminded him that it was the male lead, Liang Yu would definitely have rejected this person directly.


    He was unhappy with the name.


    Isn''t it missing a word?


    Shouldn''t it be that my husband has a great baby?


    He looked at what Shao Li was going to do.


    Kind tips


    Request timed out

 Chapter 268： Uncle is a little sweet (19)

    "Hello." Shao Li smiled.


    Liang Yu wrinkled his nose and snorted, but deliberately did not reply immediately. After waiting for about five minutes, he replied coldly, "Hello, do we know each other?"


    "I don''t know, but I can get to know him slowly." Seeing that he hadn''t replied for a long time, Shao Li thought he hadn''t seen it, and was so anxious that he was thinking about it, but fortunately he finally replied.


    "What''s the matter with your screen name?" Liang Yu asked deliberately, "Are you a woman?"


    "I''m a man..." Shao Li stared at the screen resentfully, biting his sleeves anxiously, and then replying: "I''m temporarily separated from my husband, so I''m a little lonely..."


    Liang Yu was in a good mood because of his husband.


    "Then you''re such a slut, you can''t help looking for someone to hook up with on the Internet after your husband left?" Liang Yu looked at the time, it was almost twelve o''clock, fortunately he didn''t have to go to school to recuperate at home.


    "I, I miss him..." Shao Li replied lonely.


    "Forget it, you''re pitiful, so I''ll reluctantly be your friend..." Liang Yu looked at those words, the possible expressions on Shao Li''s face appeared in front of him, and he couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    "Thank you." Shao Li''s mood was a bit complicated. On the one hand, he hoped that he would have a deep communication with him, and on the other hand, he hoped that he would ignore him, but he continued to reply: "How about you, are you still up so late?"


    "studying."


    "Students are so hard..." Shao Li didn''t expect him to study so late. He wanted to urge him to rest, but he was reluctant to let him go offline. After struggling for a while, he asked tentatively, "Can you open the video for me to see? ?"


    The corners of Liang Yu''s mouth rose, but he replied, "I just don''t know... ten minutes, you want me to make a video? You won''t be a pervert..."


    "I''m just too lonely, and I want to find someone to chat with..." Shao Li stared nervously at the chat window, wondering if he would agree or not.


    "If you are so afraid of loneliness, you should tie your husband to his belt." Liang Yu replied, thinking that his expression must be pitiful now, and he couldn''t bear it. "Forget it, who told me that I was born with a soft heart."


    I''m really too soft-hearted.


    But he still opened the video and saw Liang Yu''s face appear in the video frame, Shao Li almost cried with joy.


    "Why don''t you open it?" Liang Yu asked deliberately.


    "I, I''m ugly..." Shao Li naturally dared not open it up. If Liang Yu found out that it was him, he would definitely not talk anymore. He was afraid that he would die of anger.


    Look at Liang Yu in the video frame.


    He looked thinner.


    "No wonder you are lonely, it turns out that you are so ugly that your husband is not at home..." Liang Yu knew that he did not dare to drive, but he was still a little annoyed, and deliberately provoked him with words.


    "My husband doesn''t despise me... He loves me so much..." Shao Li felt sour and sweet in his heart.


    He made a video for himself, and he was very happy to see him, but when he thought that he was actually video chatting with a strange netizen, he was very intrigued. Is this considered cheating...


    No, they have already broken up, how can they be counted as cheating.


    Thinking of this, Shao Li didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    Although Liang Yuqing''s stranger''s video made him a little bit interested, but he still wanted to watch it, so he could only suppress the sourness and reply to him, "What about you, do you have a partner?"


    "Yes, but he left me and ran away..." Liang Yu replied with resentment and returned an angry look.


    Shao Li''s heart skipped a beat, feeling sad and guilty for a while.


    "Then you... do you hate him?" Shao Li replied nervously, and observed Liang Yu''s expression in the video, but saw that his face darkened, but he didn''t reply for a long time.


    Shao Li''s mood also fell.


    How could I expect him to forgive me when I left at that time...


    But thinking of him hating me makes me sad.


    "I refuse to answer this question." Liang Yu didn''t want him to be too happy. If he wanted to leave him, how could he not be punished?


    "I''m sorry..." Shao Li''s eyes were blurred with tears at the computer.


    "You see my person, but I don''t even know if you are a man or a woman. It''s not fair." Liang Yu raised the corner of his mouth and replied, "If you want to be a friend, you must be sincere, and you can send a few photos. Or if the video comes over, if you really don��t want to show your face, you can hit Mosaic in the face����


    "This..." Shao Li''s heart jumped wildly.


    They knew each other too well, what if they were recognized by him?


    Probably not.


    But he too hoped that this person would not forget him too quickly or fall in love with others too quickly, although he said that there will be better people in the future, but those are not the truth


    He selfishly hopes that he will always love himself.


    Thinking of this, Shao Li blushed, first went to draw the bedroom curtains, then stripped himself, and took a seductive video of himself with his mobile phone.


    Foot video, and carefully hit a big mosaic on the face.


    After the video was posted, he was so nervous that his palms were sweating.


    "You''re so arrogant at a man other than your husband, aren''t you afraid that he will be jealous and kill you?" Liang Yu was very satisfied with his performance. He clicked on the video and watched the seductive Shao Li in it. He could recognize him even with his face covered. he.


    "Don''t you like it?" Shao Li was very confused.


    Suddenly I began to feel that it was a huge mistake to chat with him on the Internet using the trumpet.


    ��I wanted to continue to be in contact with him like this, and I didn��t want to really disappear from his life, but at the same time, I felt uncomfortable because he didn��t reject strangers.


    Simply asking for guilt.


    "You''re in good shape..." Liang Yu replied through gritted teeth: "It''s so good that I want to **** you..."


    Shao Li looked at those words, and his body became hot.


    He covered his flushed face, eating his own vinegar sour, and at the same time so sweet that he wanted to cry, he wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, and tapped lightly with his fingertips: "I only **** my husband..."


    "Then you still posted this kind of video for me to watch, deliberately making fire?" Liang Yu glared at the chat window in anger.


    "Yeah, so what if I deliberately seduce you..." Shao Li said impulsively, "I want to seduce you so that your body and heart can''t forget me..."


    Liang Yu stared at this sentence, forgetting to react for a while.


    After a long time, I gently said in my heart, Uncle Li, you have succeeded.


    "I''m a patient, please show some kindness, don''t harm me like this, okay?" Liang Yu looked down with a wry smile, his calf was still in plaster cast, and there were layers of gauze wrapped around his waist. Now he doesn''t have the strength to do anything. Strenuous exercise.


    "I won''t let you go, I want you to **** for me-fire-burn-body-" Shao Li replied with a smirk on his face, and sure enough, Liang Yu looked annoyed in the video.


    "Don''t go too far, be careful, I''ll find you along the Internet cable!" Liang Yu could think of the proud expression on his face across the Internet, the more depressed he became, he simply pinched the video and quit QQo directly


    "I''m really angry..." Shao Li looked at his gray head and murmured in frustration.


    Seeing that it was already twelve o''clock, it was not good to delay him too late, so he had to go back to bed, but he was in a sad and painful mood before, and after chatting with him like this, it really felt a lot better.


    It''s just that the longing is almost torturing him crazy.


    Liang Yu had a hard time, and he thought about this person a little bit, but Shao Li deliberately made a fuss for him.


    how to torture


    While having breakfast together in the morning, Shao Li noticed that Muye had dark circles under his eyes.


    But he didn''t worry.


    Muye glanced at him and rubbed his eyebrows again: "From today, you can go back to the company to help..."


    Shao Li was stunned and shook his head without thinking.


    "I''m very satisfied with my current job, and I haven''t considered changing for the time being." Shao Li doesn''t want to be his assistant anymore. Wouldn''t he have to get along with him all day long?


    "What kind of job is your job? If you are not satisfied with the position, you can try another one..." Makino really looked down on his so-called job and thought he could have a better development.


    "Muye, you have to respect me for what you said." Shao Li said impatiently.


    Makino fell silent.


    The two dined silently, and it was obvious that the same person was sitting opposite, but Muye felt that the previous feeling was gone. The place where he once calmed his mind and freed him from exhaustion was no longer.


    This made him feel tormented inside.


    At this time, I realized more deeply what I lost.


    Therefore, no matter what the price is, he wants this person to truly belong to himself again.


    When the meal was over, Muye thought about it before leaving, and took out a card from his wallet and handed it to Shao Li, but Shao Li did not refuse as before, but accepted it with a smile.


    Mu Ye was stunned for a second, and his mood was finally relieved.


    When he left, Shao Li glared at the card fiercely, thinking that he would not dare to use it, he would never fail him.


    No one in the world likes a person who worships money and spends money like flowing water, no matter whether the other party is a man or a woman.


    Muye didn''t let him go, and he used actual actions to disgust him to death.


    So in the afternoon, Muye received a call from the bank to inform him that his bank card was being used abnormally. Muye was just dumbfounded when he heard it, but he didn''t take it too seriously.


    When he returned to the small villa in the evening, Makino saw several maids blocking the door, all of them looked cramped.


    He walked in and saw that there were piles of large and small cardboard boxes and many luxury packaging boxes in the living room, and Shao Li was throwing luxury packaging bags into the cardboard boxes to pack them.


    Seeing him coming back, Shao Li stopped and said with a slight smile, "I maxed out your bank card today, can you give me a new one tomorrow?"


    With that said, he handed the card to Makino.


    Makino held the card silently.


    "One hundred million yuan is really useless." Shao Li counted with his fingers: "I took a half-hour flight to the next casino in the morning, and lost seventy million in the bet there. After returning, I bought some diamonds. Pearl gold chain or something, it was spent so quickly. I used to think that 100 million yuan was a lot, but now I find that it seems really useless. Tomorrow, you can give me 10 billion, eh?"


    Makino did not expect that he would max out that card in one day.


    But seeing his provocative eyes, he felt better: "If spending money makes you happy, then the money is worth it."


    Saying that, he smiled and drew another card and gave it to Shao Li.

 Chapter 269： Uncle is a little sweet (20)

    Shao Li clenched the card in his hand and gritted his teeth for a while.


    It''s a big deal, right? He plays like this every day, let''s see how long he can endure it.


    "What are you doing?" Muye looked at the cardboard boxes all over the floor with some doubts on his face.


    "I''m doing a live broadcast." Shao Li was furious at his reaction, and now he smiled again: "I''m not a woman, these jewelry are useless, I plan to sell them online, What do you think of each dollar?"


    - Yuan cheap sale, mad at you!


    Muye''s face twitched, "As long as you like it."


    After he finished speaking, he went up to the second floor with a smile.


    Shao Li''s face darkened.


    It seems that the money he spent is not enough to make his heart hurt.


    After Shao Li finished the live broadcast, he went upstairs with anguish. His live broadcast of selling tens of millions of jewelry items for one yuan quickly caused controversy and discussion on the Internet, and became a hot headline.


    Of course he didn''t know this.


    Just returned to the room and couldn''t wait to chat with Liang Yu.


    As a result, he was not online today.


    Shao Li was disappointed all night.


    For the next few days, Liang Yu was still offline, which made Shao Li''s mood worse and worse. Whenever he saw Muye, he couldn''t help but express his anger, and his attitude became more and more impatient.


    During the day, he swiped his card frantically, and every night he did cheap live broadcasts.


    After playing like this for a week, Muye was still very calm, but this matter had already reached the ears of Muye''s father and the company''s directors.


    "In the past, you had an underground relationship with that man, although I knew it, but I didn''t interfere in your affairs, but now, because of this man, you don''t even want a son or a wife, which caused me to lose my grandson. Now, you really Do you want to marry this gentleman and enter the door of my shepherd''s house? Muye, you are so disappointing to me!"


    After the morning meeting, Father Mu called him into his office.


    He severely smashed an entertainment gossip newspaper on his face, and it continued to publish the scandal of the second son of the Mu family saving hundreds of millions of Bomei people for a week. The common people felt happy when they saw it, but they saw , but couldn''t smile.


    "If he is willing to marry me, I will marry him." Mu Ye was scolded by his father, but his expression remained the same.


    "You''ve really fallen for evil!" Father Mu was so angry that he nearly fainted, clapping the table and said angrily, "How dare I hand over the company to you? You should get the man away immediately, and don''t see him from now on, otherwise, you will Just get me out of the company! I can''t let a person who is overwhelmed with emotions run the company''s future!"


    Mu Ye was shocked and looked up at Mu''s father.


    He has been conscientious in the company all these years, just because of this, he will take back his power?


    Mu''s father''s reaction to him is finally a little gratified. It seems that he still has some brains. He said coldly: "Do you think that man likes you? If you are not the president of Mu''s Company, do you see if he will be with you? ?"


    Mu Ye smiled bitterly in his heart, yes, he was already using all kinds of methods to force himself to let him go.


    Not to mention when it isn''t.


    "Father, he''s not that kind of person. He did all this because I once let him down..." Muye didn''t want Shao Li to have a bad impression in his father''s mind, and tried to justify it.


    Mu''s father felt a little comfort in his heart, and when he heard this, he instantly burst into flames.


    "Get out, get out now!"


    Mu Ye sighed and left, walked to the door, saw the smiling face of the boss Mu Gang, he said nothing with a cold face.


    Muye was in a bad mood all day because of his father''s words. Although he was willing to give everything for Shao Li, he was really unwilling to hand over everything in the company to the boss.


    When he got home in the evening and saw Shao Li who was still playing the live broadcast, Muye''s mood was even more gloomy.


    Shao Li was also in a bad mood, because he hadn''t seen Liang Yu for too long, so when he saw the culprit, the more he looked at him, the more annoying and annoying he became.


    He found that Muye''s face was not good, and he was in a bad mood, but he deliberately stepped forward to stir up the fire: "Thanks to you, I have become an Internet celebrity now... My book is selling very well, and it is now No. 1 on the bestseller list. one..."


    "Shao Li, are you happy to play like this?" Muye looked at him with complicated eyes.


    "Happy, I''m extremely happy." Shao Li said with a smile.


    Muye saw the sarcasm in his smile, which made his heart that had been gloomy all day, instantly ignited, he grabbed his hand angrily and dragged him up, "You think your little tricks, I will let you go? Stop dreaming! You will never escape my palm, you will always be mine!"


    The smile on Shao Li''s face suddenly stopped, "Muye, who the **** is dreaming?"


    "Shao Li!" Mu Ye was heartbroken by his attitude, grabbed his shoulder and shook it violently.


    Shao Li''s face turned pale, and suddenly a familiar nausea surged up and pushed his hand, but he couldn''t push it away: "Let go..."


    Muye didn''t let go, but just grabbed his hysterical roar, shaking him to the point of dizziness and nausea, his eyes darkened for a while, and his legs fell down.


    Muye was startled: "Shao Li, Shao Li!"


    He hurriedly helped him up, and turned to ask a few stunned maids, "What''s going on?"


    A maid reacted and stammered: "Mr. Shao is not in a good mood these days, and he hasn''t eaten all day today..."


    "What, why didn''t you tell me sooner!" Mu Ye picked up the unconscious Shao Lichong and walked out the door, and drove directly to a private hospital under the Mu family''s name.


    Originally thought it was a gastrointestinal problem at most, but the doctors were surprised when they examined Shao Li.


    - A group of doctors from private hospitals were very interested in this discovery, and they all came to discuss it.


    After checking it again and again, and after confirming it, I told Muye the conclusion: "Second Young Master, this Mr. Shao should be a rare recessive intersex person... and also has the ability to conceive a woman. He is now about eight weeks pregnant. Now, Young Master Mu should pay more attention to his life in the future..."


    Although the doctors were interested in researching this rare sample, this person was Makino''s lover at first sight, so he couldn''t be exposed to the light.


    Makino heard that there was a problem with his ears.


    But looking at a few serious old experts, and the B-ultrasound picture that should only appear on women.


    He thought it was ridiculously absurd.


    But he couldn''t smile.


    Once he had to betray him to marry a woman because he needed an heir, which made him completely lose the man he loved so much, but now he finds out that he can have a child, and the child is not his!


    Thinking of this, Makino''s face became ashen.


    "Who said I was going to keep this evil seed?" Mu Ye said coldly, his words surprised the doctors, he frowned, "Find a way to kill this child!"


    "Master Mu, this gentleman''s body is different from ordinary people. This is our first time. I''m afraid it will be difficult to ensure his safety..." The doctors were all a little regretful and tried to persuade him.


    What a rare study sample.


    Makino fell silent.


    If it wasn''t for this, how could he have the heart to hurt Shao Li.


    But he can never bear that he is pregnant with someone else''s seed. As long as this seed is destroyed, he will work hard to make him pregnant with his own child, then they will have no regrets in their life.


    Therefore, these sufferings are what he must endure.


    When Shao Li woke up, he found himself in the hospital.


    Makino sat next to him, staring at him with a strange expression.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Seeing his expression, Shao Li felt a surge of unease in his heart.


    "It turns out that you can have children, why I never knew before. If I knew, we wouldn''t be separated like this, and I wouldn''t hurt you like this..." Mu Ye reached out to touch his face, but Shao Li avoided him.


    "But it doesn''t matter, we will have some in the future." Muye stood up, "but this evil seed in your stomach must be destroyed first... I will love you well in the future, we will be together, and there will be no more women to intervene..."


    "Muye, what are you talking about?" Shao Li widened his eyes.


    Although it was still confusing, I always felt that this matter was very important.


    "So you don''t know..." His reaction gave Mu Ye a little comfort, at least he didn''t voluntarily conceive for someone else, it seemed that it was just an accident.


    A smile finally appeared on his face: "The doctor said that you are a recessive intersex person, and now there is a wild species in your stomach, almost two months."


    Shao Li widened his eyes, completely rigid.


    "Impossible, what are you kidding!" Shao Li subconsciously retorted, but Liang Yu''s words came to his mind.


    Muye sighed, it was really uncomfortable for a man to accept such a thing, but he was still ecstatic at the discovery that he could have children.


    He handed the B-ultrasound image to Shao Li.


    Shao Li looked at it for a long time, and his hands trembled.


    Does he really have a baby?


    Xiaoyu''s baby?


    He lowered his head and stared at his stomach, it was still flat, and he couldn''t see anything at all, except for the frequent drowsiness and increased appetite and easy vomiting recently...


    Because of this discovery, I was so shocked that I didn''t know how to react, and two nurses walked in outside the door.


    A nurse''s tray holds a medicine bowl.


    Still steaming hot.


    "This is the medicine sent by the Chinese medicine department. It''s not so harmful to the body. You drink it while it''s hot." Muye brought the medicine to him and urged him. The doctor said that the operation would be very harmful to the body. Damage is minimized.


    "What medicine?" Shao Li asked cautiously.


    "Abortion pills." Muye stared at him, "It''s going to be an operation after a while..."


    Shao Li was so frightened that he rolled off the bed, fell off the bed, and quickly got up, clutching his stomach tightly and staring at Muye: "This is my baby, who wants to have an abortion? Take it out, I won''t drink it!"


    This is Xiaoyu''s baby!


    He actually has a baby, how can he get rid of it?


    Muye''s face sank, "Do you want to give birth to that kid''s seed?"


    "Yes, I want to give birth..." Shao Li looked at his eyes, felt the chill to the bones, clutched his stomach and stepped back, he was wrong, he should not be in the company of wolves, trying to fight him.


    If he loses Xiaoyu''s baby because of this, he will go crazy.


    Shao Li glared at him, turned and ran towards the door. As soon as he ran out, a group of doctors blocked his way.


    Shao Li was caught instantly.


    "Let go of me, let me go! Muye, you are crazy!"


    Shao Li was tightly grabbed by the hands and feet of several male doctors. He struggled frantically, kicked and beat him in fear, but was finally forcibly dragged back to the ward and pressed onto the bed by the four of them.

 Chapter 270： Uncle is a little sweet (21)

    "Muye, if you dare to do this, I will hate you forever!" Shao Li couldn''t move, so he could only roar at Muye with red eyes.


    Muye was shocked by this, but his face remained calm.


    "Then you hate me." He said lightly, then picked up the bowl of soup and medicine, with the help of two nurses, forcibly pried Shao Li''s mouth open and poured the medicine into it.


    "Don''t...don''t...Xiaoyu...Xiaoyu save me..."


    Shao Li shook his head in pain, struggling frantically to call Liang Yu''s name, even though he tried to spit out the soup and spilled a lot on his neck, he was forced to swallow more.


    It was not until the whole bowl reached the bottom that the man who restrained him let go.


    Shao Li jumped off the bed instantly, knelt on the ground and scratched his throat, but he couldn''t spit out anything except the saliva, and he slammed on the floor in pain and irritability.


    I usually vomit as soon as I eat, but now I can''t vomit.


    "Xiaoyu...Xiaoyu...I''m sorry for you..." Shao Li''s face was pale, he knelt on the ground unresponsive, tears could only flow down silently, he put his hand on his stomach, his eyes were filled with despair and guilt.


    He hasn''t felt the existence of the baby yet, is he about to lose him?


    Because Shao Li was in pain and self-blame, he did not find his abnormality, but was immersed in despair.


    - After waiting for several hours, the group of doctors found that he still did not respond, and his face became strange.


    Muye couldn''t help but said, "When will this medicine be effective?"


    "Generally, within six hours..." The doctor replied tremblingly: "But because he is a man, his situation may be different from that of a normal woman, so we can''t fully grasp the exact time..."


    Makino looked at his watch and waited patiently until the next hour.


    However, Shao Li still did not respond.


    Several doctors looked at each other, and finally, under Muye''s instructions, took Shao Li into the examination room again.


    Shao Li was heartbroken. Hearing this, a trace of joy surged in his heart. He didn''t struggle to resist. He obediently cooperated with the second examination. Several doctors found the B-ultrasound pictures. The baby was still normal and very energetic.


    "It seems that the vitality of this evil species is quite tenacious. Since the medicine flow is useless, it can only use the knife..." Muye''s face turned blue, and he was so angry that he tore the B-ultrasound image to shreds.


    When Shao Li heard this, his face turned blue again.


    Without waiting for them to react, he jumped up from the bed in an instant, slammed away Muye violently, and ran out.


    - The group of doctors were shocked by this, and they were discussing in a low voice. The medicine didn''t hurt the fetus at all. It was really unreasonable.


    Shao Li ran frantically in the aisle, but was quickly caught up by the doctors behind him.


    And when the alarm bell rang, the hospital door closed automatically in an instant, and a group of people blocked him and ran back in a panic.


    Shao Li was forced to stop until he saw Muye come out from inside, his eyes were red, and he looked weakly at the approaching people.


    No, he has to keep the child as well. Shao Li looked around in a panic and saw a little nurse passing by with a plate. He rushed forward and grabbed a lancet.


    "Muye, don''t force me!" Shao Li grabbed the scalpel, pressed against the wall, raised his hand and pressed the blade to his wrist: "If you must hurt my child, then I can only accompany him in the stop. Corpse!"


    Mu Ye stopped and stared at him coldly.


    Shao Li looked at him and didn''t speak. He couldn''t guess what he was thinking. He didn''t know what to do, so he could only gamble.


    "If the child dies, I will die." Shao Li confronted him with red eyes. After speaking, he gritted his teeth, and the hand holding the lancet trembled and drew down the vein on his wrist.


    Muye never accepts threats, and even hates being threatened.


    But when he saw him picking up the knife, his heart sank for a while, but he didn''t say anything.


    He does not accept intimidation.


    When he saw that the knife in Shao Li''s hand cut open the artery and the blood flowed down, his breathing seemed to stop instantly, and his heart was shocked like never before.


    He actually...


    Would you rather die to keep that kid''s seed?


    The scarlet blood also stained his eyes, Muye rushed forward, knocked off the knife in his hand, and roared at the doctors: "What are you doing, you can''t save people..."


    Seeing the look in his eyes, Shao Li knew in his heart that the child was saved.


    He lost blood and emotionally fluctuated, and eventually passed out.


    But my heart is finally at peace.


    Xiaoyu, our baby was saved.


    Xiaoyu, where are you?


    Just when Shao Li called Liang Yu in his heart, Liang Yu''s consciousness was floating in the air, and he had just witnessed all this.


    When he saw Muye wanted to forcibly kill his child, he couldn''t wait to rush forward and slap him to death, but Shao Li''s behavior of cutting his wrist with a knife really scared him.


    - A group of doctors hurriedly sent Shao Li to the emergency room.


    Liang Yu also floated over.


    After Shao Li was in no danger, Liang Yu breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that he must reason with him next time. This kind of behavior that threatens people with his own life is unacceptable.


    Makino was alone in the ward.


    From the time Shao Li was rescued, he never spoke again.


    Liang Yu was on the other side, staring at Shao Li''s pale face in a daze.


    In his heart, he was thinking about the previous things. Two days ago, he had been studying by himself at home, but the original owner''s bad gambling father came back in the middle of the night drunk and clamoring to ask him for money.


    Liang Yu was naturally too lazy to pay attention to him. The drunk father Liang smashed his head with a bottle of wine in his anger. If he said that it would not help him in normal times, but recently Liang Yu has not enough rest due to various reasons. The spirit is a bit poor.


    That smash actually ejected his conscious body from the original owner''s body...


    The original owner also woke up, and was very vigilant, with a strong will to resist, and he couldn''t get close for a while.


    Liang Yu was not in a hurry. He was an ordinary person, and he couldn''t last for long, so he simply stopped by to see how Shao Li was doing. It turned out that Mu Ye, the master, was more perverted than he thought.


    At this moment, Liang Yu was anxious to get back to the original owner, but he was worried about Muye, for fear of what he would do to Shao Li.


    He could only suppress his anxiety and stay in the hospital with Shao Li. He could go back only after he was sure that he was really fine.


    "Shao Li, I didn''t expect you to threaten me with death because of that kid..." Muye looked at the person on the bed, his pale face made his heart tighten.


    In addition to worry, there is more pain.


    "But you succeeded." Muye laughed at himself. "I didn''t lose to him, but to myself. It turns out that I love you more than I thought..."


    Liang Yu rolled his eyes.


    I''m sorry, Uncle Li loves me now.


    Seeing Muye holding Shao Li''s hand again, he was so angry that he gritted his teeth for a while.


    Shao Li finally woke up in the middle of the night.


    He felt the pain from his hand, tilted his head slightly, saw Mu Ye sitting next to him, and was so frightened that he quickly pulled his hand out of his palm, moved it to the other side of the bed, and touched his abdomen nervously.


    Finding no abnormality, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Muye looked at the fear in his eyes, guarded, and felt hurt in his heart, but he didn''t dare to get close.


    "If you insist on giving birth, then give birth. I will treat this child as if it had already been born..."


    Muye''s face was dark, suppressed the indescribable feeling of grievance in his heart, and pretended to be relaxed: "As long as your next child is mine, it will be fine." Shao Li stared at him, one hand tightly protecting his abdomen.


    Now he doesn''t dare to stimulate Muye again, for fear that he will go crazy again, and other things will have to wait for the husband to leave the baby.


    I can only perfunctory and perfunctory: "I don''t think about anything now, I just want to take care of this baby, Muye, please go out first, I don''t want to see you now..."


    Mu Ye''s face was stiff, he looked at him for a long time before saying ok, got up and left.


    "Xiaoyu... I miss you so much..."


    As soon as Muye left, Shao Li''s tense nerves relaxed a little. The fear and worry in his heart made him unable to be completely relieved. Thinking of Muye''s previous actions made him lingering in fear.


    As soon as Shao Li turned over and hugged the pillow, he burst into tears thinking of Liang Yu.


    "I''m so afraid I can''t protect the baby..."


    Shao Li felt a little regretful at this time. Maybe he shouldn''t have left Liang Yu at the beginning, but this Muye is a total lunatic. He can''t guarantee that he will continue to hurt Liang Yu for the second time.


    But leaving like this, he misses him so much, and having a baby, he feels that he has become more vulnerable, thinking about Liang Yu and going crazy...


    Seeing the picture of him crying silently while holding the pillow like this, Liang Yu''s heart also twisted into a ball, regretting how he let him go in the first place, and thinking of Mu Ye''s reaction just now, it shouldn''t hurt him for the time being.


    If nothing else, Muye has a deep affection for him, and he can see that.


    But the perverted viciousness is also real.


    Liang Yu couldn''t stay any longer. He glanced at Shao Li for the last time, and floated out anxiously. He couldn''t wait patiently. He wanted to return to the body of the original owner immediately. Shao Li really made him feel uneasy.


    It took some time to return to the original owner''s home.


    But seeing the original owner waving the crutch in his hand nervously, Mother Liang looked at him worriedly.


    "Xiaoyu, what''s wrong with you? You haven''t slept for two days... If you go on like this, your body will fall off..." Mother Liang tried to get close to her son, but the original owner jumped nervously when she saw her.


    The boy''s eyes turned vigilant, and he looked around, "Mom, there is a ghost in our house, he wants to possess me... I won''t let him succeed, you go to rest first, but I can''t sleep, as soon as I sleep, he will **** me. body..."


    "You child, what nonsense are you talking about?" Mother Liang looked at her son''s haggard face and didn''t know what to do.


    "It''s all your father''s fault, what kind of drunken madness hurt you?" Mother Liang murmured, thinking that her son wouldn''t be smashed, but seeing him like this is really uneasy.


    If he doesn''t sleep again, his body will really be unable to withstand it.


    "Mom, leave me alone, I''m going to fight this ghost to the end!" The boy with two dark circles under his eyes yelled impatiently, and after Liang Yu came in, he seemed to feel it too, and his nerves became more tense. .


    Liang Yu has been observing, this kid is very spiritual.


    As soon as he approached, he would feel a force of repulsion. After Mother Liang turned and left, Liang Yu took another step closer.


    "Are you back?" The young man jumped up in shock, walking around the living room with a cane, trying to scare away the approaching person, but as his heart beat wildly, he felt more and more scared.


    Liang Yu smiled slightly, and his consciousness slowly took shape.


    The boy was taken aback when he saw him, and was so frightened that he backed away again and again.

 Chapter 271： Uncle is a little sweet (22)

    "You don''t want to come near me!" he yelled in horror and irritability.


    Liang Yu frowned and approached, the young man glared at him, making him feel the energy of resistance. This kid looks young, but his mental strength is exceptionally strong.


    "Warmly remind the host that the original host''s mental strength is unusually strong after recovery. If the host forcibly fuses with him at this time, it may succeed, or it may fail and be attacked by him, and it may also have negative effects after success, such as Amnesia, dementia, etc... In short, there are risks, the safest way is to wait patiently for a few more days... Please choose carefully, host..."


    The voice of the system sub-appointment sounded after a long time.


    No matter how strong the original owner is, he is still an ordinary person. If Liang Yu has some patience, he can wait for a few more days and not sleep for a few days. The original owner''s mind and body will completely collapse, and he can easily invade at that time.


    But now he was anxious to get on him right away.


    "If you can''t help me, just shut up!" When Liang Yu heard the system''s words, he became even more angry.


    There are bugs in this system from time to time. Can''t the system clean up these original owners and let them disappear quietly, always popping up and asking him to finish, or deliberately causing trouble for him?


    Because Liang Yu saw what happened to Shao Li, he didn''t have the patience to wait any longer.


    He jumped up and approached the original owner. The young man screamed and began to scream and resist, "Get out of my body... This is my body, it is mine!"


    Liang Yu''s consciousness successfully entered his body, and finally stayed in the brain area, where he was competing with the original owner''s consciousness.


    The boy screamed in pain, and his survival instinct gave him a powerful force.


    "I''m sorry, I have to take your body." Liang Yu said sorry, but his tone was extremely cold and cruel.


    "This is mine...you get out..." The boy felt the pain in his brain, and he tugged at his hair in pain, shaking his head, trying to throw another voice out of his mind.


    The two forces fought in the brain and fought fiercely. In the end, the young man''s consciousness was swallowed into the dark abyss.


    Liang Yu collapsed on the sofa and gasped.


    This kid, if he hadn''t rested for two days and had been tense all the time, he might not have been able to beat him.


    "Xiaoyu, stop screaming, it makes my mother panic, aren''t you thirsty, drink some water..." Seeing that he finally quieted down, Mother Liang breathed a sigh of relief and handed him another glass of water.


    Liang Yu was indeed thirsty, so he took it and drank it.


    After drinking it, I felt something was wrong with the water.


    Liang Yu looked up at Liang''s mother, and Liang''s mother looked relieved: "You haven''t slept for two days, my mother was really worried, so she put two sleeping pills in the water, Xiaoyu, sleep well, mother also rests now..."


    Liang Yu quickly fell asleep, and before he fell asleep, he smiled bitterly in his heart, why didn''t Mother Liang bring the water earlier, so he didn''t have to be so troublesome...


    Also, the system said it might have a negative effect, so he shouldn''t be so unlucky...


    When Liang Yu woke up again, he faced Mother Liang''s concerned eyes staring at him.


    His tragic discovery made his mind go blank.


    But he always felt that he seemed to have forgotten something important...


    Forgot what.


    Five years later.


    "Are you there��"


    "Are you still offline?"


    "Little bastard! Where the **** are you going to die!"


    "I was wrong... are you still mad at me..."


    As usual, countless messages were sent out in the QQ chat window, and there was never a reply.


    Shao Li stared at the computer screen, his eyes slowly turning red.


    Five years later, Liang Yu completely disappeared from his world.


    The only online account of Liang Yu that he knew, since he lost contact on a certain day five years ago, his profile picture has never been lit up, and it has always been gray.


    He also called Liang Yu''s mobile number many times.


    But always remind him that it is an empty number.


    ��I started to worry about whether he had an accident. Later, Shao Li checked the high school graduation photos of Liang Yu��s high school on the Internet, and learned that he was admitted to a good university...


    It was also at that time that Shao Li began to wonder if Liang Yu had decided to give up on him.


    Over the years, he has been closely guarded by Muye, and he has no chance to leave the city at all.


    He could only keep contacting him online, the only way, but never responded.


    "Xiaoyu, did you forget what you said to me..." Shao Li murmured dumbly.


    Countless disappointments made Shao Li feel extremely frustrated, and the lack of self-confidence in his heart made that doubt grow like a snowball.


    He closed the chat window in pain, covered his face in discomfort and lay on the table.


    Was he mad at him and kept ignoring him?


    Did he forget him?


    Did he not love him anymore?


    These one question, one question, will keep running in his mind, making Shao Li more and more desperate.


    Although when he left like that, he had expected that there might be such a day, but it was too fast, or he couldn''t accept it from beginning to end. He always hoped that Liang Yu would be different from others...


    But it had been too long, and he was afraid that all hope of supporting him would be shattered.


    Shao Li was lying on the table and almost fell asleep. The alarm on the watch suddenly vibrated, and Shao Li woke up instantly. It was time to pick up his son!


    He hurried to the bathroom and washed his face with cold water.


    When we got to school, just in time, the door of the kindergarten opened, and the children rushed out.


    The four-year-old Shao Wei was carrying a small schoolbag and walked out with a small head.


    "Little �A." Shao Li bent down, helped him straighten the crooked hat, held up his little white face, and asked with a smile, "Why are you so listless and scolded at school?"


    "It''s not." Shao Yan fell into Shao Li''s arms, and said in a loud voice: "It''s the kindergarten that will hold a parent-teacher meeting in a few days. The teacher said that this time the parents must be there..."


    Shao Li''s hand touching his son''s hair froze instantly.


    It took a long time for him to recover, and he picked him up and got into the car.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Shao Yan moved to his side, grabbed his arm and said seriously: "Dad, you should find my mother as soon as possible... I don''t want to let Uncle Mu go to the top..."


    Seeing his son''s worried face, Shao Li felt a burst of guilt in his heart.


    "Well, Dad will do my best." When Shao Li left, he only thought about Liang Yu''s safety. After having a baby, he often felt that the decision might be wrong at first.


    In particular, Shao Wei often asks about his mother, but he can''t answer.


    "Dad, when will we be able to move from Uncle Mu''s house... I don''t want to live in someone else''s house all the time..."


    Shao Yan''s small face was lying on his arm, and his eyes were closed for a while. When Shao Li thought he was about to fall asleep, Shao Yan suddenly asked again in a soft little milky voice.


    "This... very soon..." Shao Li smiled bitterly, and could only give his son a vague answer.


    When Shao Yan was one year old, he took him to sneak away once, but he was caught by Muye''s people before he could leave the market. In order to punish him for fleeing


    Run, take Shao Yan away and hide.


    That time he did not see his son for three months.


    From then on, Shao Li no longer dared to raise the idea of ??running away easily.


    In order not to affect the child''s psychology and let him grow up healthy, he could only tell him that he and his mother were separated by accident, and they haven''t found each other yet, and they live in Muye''s house because Muye is a friend of his parents. , so kindly took them in.


    It was almost five o''clock when the pick-up car drove into Makino''s small villa.


    Shao Li picked up his sleeping son, and when he entered the living room, he saw Muye. His face was a little surprised. Muye got off work so early today?


    Shao Li put his son on the sofa, but as soon as he moved, Shao Yan woke up immediately.


    Muye was in a good mood, but when he saw the kid who woke up and climbed onto Shao Li''s lap, his face sank.


    He suppressed the turbulence in his heart and said to Shao Yan, "Xiao Yan, go upstairs to play first, I have something to tell your father."


    Shao Li was stunned, lowered his head and patted his son''s little head lightly.


    Shao Yan glanced at Muye, shook his head worriedly, and held Shao Li''s hand tightly: "I''m not going, I want to accompany Dad!"


    A trace of displeasure flashed across Makino''s face.


    Over the years, he really wanted to accept this child sincerely and love him as his own. He did this to please Shao Li, and he was willing to give Shao the best.


    However, as the kid grew older, his rejection of this kid became stronger and stronger.


    There is no other reason, this kid looks too much like that kid Liang Yu.


    Seeing their almost duplicated faces, he was always furious, wishing to throw him out, or do whatever he wanted, but he was always worried about Shao Li.


    So he can only endure the existence of this little devil.


    But this kid is not as gentle and well-behaved as Shao Li at all. He has been a bit of a vulture since he was a child. Maybe the two of them are not pleasing to the eye from birth. This kid hates him, and he has already seen it.


    If it wasn''t for Shao Li, they wouldn''t need to be polite, right?


    Because of Shao Li''s presence, all the hatred in his heart could only be suppressed deeply, but every time this brat sang against him and doubted him, his anger would rise.


    It is increasingly suspected of being out of control.


    "I''m going to a banquet tonight, I hope you can accompany me." Muye decided to ignore this little thing, lest he would make him angry, and simply stated his purpose to Shao Li.


    Shao Li was stunned, frowned, and said lightly: "You know I don''t like these..."


    "No, you will definitely go to this banquet tonight." A strange smile appeared on Muye''s face, when Shao Li felt a little uneasy, he handed out an invitation, "This is the latest one from our company. I have always attached great importance to and respected the needs of customers for the invitation of partners... So tonight, I will represent the company to participate... You will be a suitable partner..."


    Muye''s expression made Shao Li feel a little uneasy in his heart. He accepted it suspiciously, and slowly opened the invitation. When he saw the content and the familiar name, Shao Li was struck by lightning, his eyes were round, and his body trembled.


    The letter on the hand slowly fell.


    Looking at his pale face, Muye smiled slightly: "Are you really not going? If you don''t go, then I don''t need to go..."


    "I''m going!" Shao Li got up suddenly with a pale face.


    "Dad, where are you going, are you alright, your hands are so icy..." Shao Yan was frightened when he saw him like this, grabbed his hand and shook it violently.


    Shao Li regained his senses and took a deep breath.

 Chapter 272： Uncle is a little sweet (23)

    "Little �A, Dad and Uncle Mu have to go out for a while, and they will be back soon. You eat well and don''t run around..." Shao Li''s thoughts were confused, but in the face of his son''s doubtful and worried eyes, he had to force himself to calm down.


    "Oh, then I''ll wait for you to come back." Shao Wei replied obediently.


    After speaking, he glanced at Muye cautiously, not knowing where he asked his father to go again!


    Shao Li went upstairs in a trance, looking for a suitable dress to put on, but his confused thinking and trembling hands and feet made him unable to wear clothes for a long time...


    The gilded characters on the letter kept flashing in my mind.


    Liang Yu, Chen Ke, engaged.


    These six most important words were multiplied in his mind.


    He never imagined that in the past five years, the name he was most eager to see, and the latest news about him, would come from Makino''s mouth...


    He just had a meaningful smile on his face, letting him know that this Liang Yu was not a coincidence, it must be him. He didn''t know how Xiao Yu got engaged to Chen Ke, but Mu Ye did this obviously to make him suffer.


    he knows.


    He did too.


    Although I haven''t seen anyone yet, I don''t know what the inside story is.


    But now he has made up 10,000 possibilities in his mind.


    Maybe they originally had feelings because they couldn''t be together because of their insertion. When they left that year, Chen Ke pursued him again, and they were together again.


    Maybe Xiaoyu loved himself at first, but he left, his empty feelings always need someone to fill, he can''t keep begging him to wait for him...


    But no matter what, it was a shock to him.


    When going downstairs, Shao Li put on a dress with a suitable cut, which made people more gentle and elegant, with outstanding temperament.


    Just a little sadness in his eyes.


    Makino watched him come down, his eyes could hardly take his eyes off.


    Over the years, this person has become more mature and attractive.


    Shao Yan saw Mu Ye''s eyes, his face bulged into a bun.


    Dad said they were friends, but Uncle Mu looked at Dad like they were friends, obviously it was the hungry dog ??who saw the meat...


    "Let''s go, it''s going to be late for the newcomer''s auspicious time."


    Muye waited so long for this moment. Although he didn''t know what was going on with Liang Yu, it was obvious that what he did was different from Shao Li''s expectations.


    And this is the development that Muye expects. He wants Shao Li to see it with his own eyes. Only when he gives up will he have a real chance.


    Shao Limu got into the car with a face.


    The car slowly drove out of the gate. Although Muye looked at his pale face and felt distressed, he couldn''t help but keep reminding him, "To be honest, I didn''t expect that one of my partners was actually that kid''s mother. She personally sent me the invitation, and I was surprised when I saw the name on it..."


    Shao Li''s mind was very confused, and he was not in the mood to listen to him at all.


    Just clenched fists.


    "I reminded you a long time ago that little kids like schools are unreliable." Seeing that he didn''t speak, Muye knew that it was impossible for him to recognize the reality for a while.


    But he still had to remind him kindly: "How many campus romances died after leaving school? Not to mention that you are so different in age, and you haven''t seen each other for several years. This kind of development should not be unexpected, right?"


    Shao Li remained silent.


    No matter how many guesses there are in my heart, there is always a glimmer of hope in my heart.


    There may be some misunderstandings here, Xiaoyu may still love him...


    "He''s only twenty-three this year, but you and I are almost forty. You don''t expect him to like an old guy like us like he did before, right?" His silence made Muye annoyed and he had to poke straight His key point: "Do you think he will give up his young and beautiful wife and choose you, a middle-aged man with wrinkles on his face? You ask yourself, is it possible? Shao Li, don''t be naive like a child!"


    This question hits the nail on the head.


    Shao Li''s already dark face became even more bloodless.


    In the past, he was concerned about the age difference between the two, but now after five years, this age difference is more obvious, not to mention these five years, they have no contact...


    Any kind of relationship needs to be maintained.


    And he was still a teenager.


    He may have loved himself at that time, but five years later, will he still love him, not to mention his ruthless departure back then.


    "Muye, your goal has been achieved. There''s no need to fan the flames again and again..." Shao Li said lightly, looking away from the window, not wanting him to see his bewildered eyes.


    "Don''t run away, he won''t be with you forever, only me, only me!"


    Muye was angry at his blandness, and emotionally grabbed Shao Li''s hand: "I made a mistake once, for which I have paid the price, but this time, I will not be wrong again..."


    "Muye, don''t say this at this time, okay?" Shao Li turned his head, his eyes were reddish, and he withdrew his hand forcefully.


    Mu Ye was shocked.


    Although he mocked him like that, he didn''t think that this person was any worse than the young man, and he wasn''t that old either. He reminded him like this to make him suffer just to hope that he would wake up, not to torture him deliberately.


    So he stopped talking.


    When I arrived at the scene after a while, only Shao Li experienced it personally, it would be more powerful than all his words.


    Then he will know how to make the right choice.


    Muye had a thin smile on his face, thinking that things are really impermanent.


    The Liang family''s dinner was arranged in a famous five-star hotel in the center of Binhai. Although the Liang family was not as good as the Shepherd''s House, it has developed rapidly in recent years. Tonight is also full of guests, and the banquet hall is full of people.


    When Makino and the others came, it was a bit late.


    But the arrival of Muye successfully caused a commotion.


    After all, the two backgrounds cannot be compared.


    When Mother Liang saw him, she was also taken aback. When she handed in the invitation, she didn''t think that Muye would really be invited.


    Mother Liang pulled the newlyweds who were talking with relatives and friends on both sides and dragged them to Muye.


    After all, for her, being able to make friends with the shepherd''s family will be a huge help for her son to take charge of the company in the future.


    "Xiaoyu, Ake, this Mr. Mu is an important figure in the seaside city, a representative of the young and handsome in the business world, you should learn from Mr. Mu..." Liang''s mother cautiously worked for her son who had just left the campus. introduce.


    But when he inadvertently glanced at Shao Li standing behind Muye, his expression was stunned for a moment.


    Although five years later, it was only a one-sided relationship, but she was deeply impressed by this young man at the time. Seeing him appearing on such an occasion, still with Muye, he couldn''t help but murmured in his heart.


    "Mr. Fang is very polite, there will be more opportunities for cooperation in the future. I think your son will become a great master in the future..." Mu Ye smiled coldly and raised his glass to Liang Yu.


    This kid knows how to choose, how can such a person be underestimated?


    "Thanks Mr. Mu looks down on it..." Mother Liang rolled her eyes with a smile, and urged her son: "Xiaoyu, why don''t you give Mr. Mu a cup?"


    At first, Liang Yu just looked at Mu Ye in secret. He had heard the name of this person before, but it was the first time he saw the real person. He only felt that this person was like a lion that had just woken up from sleep. It will show its fangs and rush up to tear people''s necks to pieces.


    You Qi looked at his eyes with a hint of hostility.


    A person who cannot be underestimated.


    I was evaluating in my heart, and when I heard Mother Liang''s words, I also raised my cup with a light smile,


    The two were about to clink glasses, but they were pinched hard behind their backs. Liang Yu frowned and looked at his fianc��e, Chen Ke, who was wearing a red cheongsam beside him.


    Chen Ke leaned into his ear: "The man next to Muye is looking at you."


    Liang Yu was stunned, looked up and looked around.


    Only then did he notice a man standing behind Muye, with light brown hair and slightly curly hair. His complexion was much fairer than that of ordinary men. He had single eyelid and big eyes. At this moment, his lips were tightly pursed, and a pear vortex was looming on his left cheek.


    The man''s eyes stared straight at him, and the look in his eyes was unforgettable at a glance, with sadness, shock, joy, resentment, and accusation


    Liang Yu had never seen such a complicated expression in a man''s eyes.


    This is a handsome young man, but there is always a hint of sadness on his face. Looking into his eyes, there was so much sadness and so much uncontrollable affection.


    This actually made him feel a burst of guilt, even a pity.


    This abnormal emotion aroused Liang Yu''s interest.


    "This friend around Mr. Mu seems to know me?" Liang Yu drank the wine, ignoring Mother Liang''s stare, and just looked at Shao Li with a little probing.


    He doesn''t think that this kind of look is for a stranger. Although he has never seen him, this person should know him.


    This question, but saw the man''s face paler.


    Muye thought about all kinds of things, but he didn''t expect that he didn''t know the past lover pretend.


    Although he brought Shao Li here to wake him up, Liang Yu''s actions still surprised him, and he was faintly worried. When he saw Shao Li, his face was bloodless.


    This kid is more cold-blooded and ruthless than himself.


    "Shao Li, the love of my life." Muye saw Shao Li like this, and he felt pity in his heart, so he simply wrapped his arms around his waist to declare his sovereignty to Liang Yu.


    This answer made Liang Yu stunned and frowned.


    From the moment Shao Li arrived at the banquet hall and saw Liang Yu, he felt that his mind had stopped.


    And Liang Yu''s unfamiliar eyes when looking at him gave him a dull hammer in his heart. This was a way of meeting that he never thought of, why did he pretend he didn''t know each other?


    Are you afraid that you will trouble him and pester him? Or, or is he still mad at him?


    Did he take revenge on him on purpose?


    When he didn''t see him, Shao Li lived like a year, but when he didn''t want to see him, his heart was still so painful.


    Muye put his hand on his waist, he was still in a trance, until he saw Liang Yu''s frowning brows, his heart sank hard, Xiaoyu was angry, he was not happy...


    "Muye, I''m just here to accompany you to the banquet as a friend." Shao Li turned pale, grabbed Muye''s hand and pulled it away, frowned, "Don''t joke around in front of others..."


    He didn''t want Xiaoyu to misunderstand.


    Even if he belongs to someone else now.


    Chen Ke, she still won herself...


    Muye originally meant to help him out of the siege, but Shao Li''s reaction made him very embarrassed, annoyed and unable to attack, knowing that he must be worried about this kid''s thoughts.


    This annoyed him more.


    Originally let him come, is to make him give up.


    As a result, this Shao Li, why is he still awake as if he had taken the drug of ecstasy?


    What about the crisp, ruthless ferocity he used to treat him?


    How is it different when facing this kid?


    Several people looked at it, and their expressions were a little subtle, but Liang Yu''s mood was not clear.


    Seems to be just a self-assured guy.


    Seeing the pride in Liang Yu''s eyes, Muye was even more angry, so he turned around and took a glass of champagne from the waiter''s hand and dipped it in Shao Li: "Shao Li, we are here to bless the newcomer today, you should also toast the newcomer, yes. Bar?"


    Shao Li was in a trance, and when he heard this, his whole body trembled.


    He forced himself to hold the glass calmly, but when he was about to touch Liang Yu''s glass, his hand slipped and the glass fell down. Liang Yu quickly caught the glass and put it back on the waiter''s plate with a smile, and said again: "Mr. Shao doesn''t seem to be feeling well. Just bring some juice or milk over here..."


    The waiter was stunned and hurried to prepare.


    "I''m sorry, I''m really not feeling well, I, I''m going to the bathroom..." That sentence of Mr. Shao made Shao Li collapse, fearing that he would be at the scene.


    Crying bitterly, she could only turn around and walk away with a pale face.


    Liang Yuzheng was stunned, and Chen Ke suddenly bumped him with his elbow. Seeing his suspicious eyes, he glared at him: "Mr. Shao is our guest. The guest is not feeling well. Why don''t you master take care of him?"


    Saying that, he pushed him.


    Liang Yu reacted and quickly chased after him.


    Mother Liang gave Chen Ke a strange look.


    Chen Ke squeezed a smile: "Mom, you go to receive other guests, Mr. Mu is also a young man, I''ll just entertain him, you can do your own thing..."


    Mother Liang glanced at her worriedly, but the guests who came in one after another really needed her to greet them.


    When Mother Liang left, Chen Ke looked at Mu Ye and said with a smile, "Mr. Mu brought Mr. Shao here today, what ulterior motives..."


    Makino''s face was ugly.


    Although I don''t know what the **** this woman is doing.


    But it''s really not what he thought.


    Chen Ke held the glass, took a sip of wine, and looked towards the door: "Mr. Shao, seems to be a little different to my fiance, Mr. Mu should regret this decision now..."


    Mu Ye glared at her fiercely and turned away angrily.


    Really misguided.


    Shao Li ran into the bathroom heartbroken.


    When he got to this unoccupied place and locked himself in the small bathroom, he couldn''t hold back his emotions any longer. He sat on the toilet and covered his face and cried bitterly. There was no moment when he was so heartbroken.


    He really felt that he had lost Liang Yu.


    Eight years ago, when he saw Muye get married with his own eyes, he had suffered once, but this time, when he saw Liang Yu get engaged again with his own eyes, all his supportive forces were completely disintegrated.


    So sad, so sorry.


    Heartache to lose him, regret that I pushed him to someone else.


    The first time his heart was broken, it was Liang Yu who cured him. This time, who else can save him?


    When Liang Yu was urged by his fiancee to chase after him, the cry from the bathroom instantly stopped him. Liang Yu stood at the door and hesitated for a few seconds before slowly approaching.

 Chapter 273： Uncle is a little sweet (24)

    After standing outside the bathroom cubicle and listening for a while, I still knocked on the door uneasy: "Mr. Shao, are you alright?"


    The crying stopped instantly.


    Shao Li raised his head and stared at the closed toilet door, and then lowered his head to see a pair of bright aluminum leather shoes from under the seam below. Shao Li got up nervously, clenched his fists, and tried to open the door several times, but he didn''t have the courage.


    How did he come after him?


    Does he want to see him?


    Is he not angry with himself anymore?


    "Mr. Shao?" Seeing that he hadn''t responded for a long time, Liang Yu frowned and said, "If you don''t answer and don''t open the door, I''ll have to smash the door..."


    Shao Li was startled, and before he had time to think, he quickly pulled down the door and raft.


    Liang Yu pushed open the side door and strode in. Shao Li was forced to back up and sat down on the toilet lid. He looked up at him blankly, forgetting to react.


    "Mr. Shao, you are really disturbing." Liang Yu twitched the corner of his mouth, closed the door with his backhand and buckled the raft.


    "Are you all right?" Liang Yu leaned down and handed the tissue to him: "Why is someone crying so sad here? Who bullied you?"


    The two big men made the already small space appear more cramped and squeezed.


    When Shao Li saw him closing the door, his heart was pounding, and after he approached, the narrow distance made his heart even more nervous.


    Hearing this, a burst of grievance surged in my heart, and I raised my head and stared at him.


    "You look at me like that... Are you saying that I''m the one who bullied you?" Liang Yu realized that he liked a man since college. Solve her troubles and solve your own troubles.


    In fact, he hasn''t officially been in love with a man yet.


    Shao Li was speechless.


    It''s just that he is so close, so that he has a lot of grievances in his heart.


    I wanted to jump into his arms again.


    Shao Li''s eyes were red and his eyelashes were wet with tears, which made Liang Yu feel very pitiful and really moving, but he did feel a little inexplicable.


    "Mr. Shao, shouldn''t we know each other?" Liang Yu asked lightly, frowning slightly.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Shao Li''s blushing face just now, and now it turned pale again. Those rare beautiful eyes with big single eyelids were filled with tears again, which made Liang Yu feel guilty.


    Shao Li stared at him, at first feeling sad, heartbroken, and self-blame, after he repeatedly called himself Mr. Shao and said he didn''t know him, anger began to surge in his heart.


    He suddenly got up and almost bumped into Liang Yu''s nose.


    Liang Yu subconsciously wanted to step back, but Shao Li suddenly grabbed his ironing suit and pressed him to the door with force: "Even if I left you first, even if you blame me and blame me, but still Don''t keep pretending you don''t know me like this, do you know how hurtful it is? You''re really an asshole!"


    His questioning made Liang Yu stunned.


    Although it was a little unclear, the tears on Shao Li''s face made him think that this might not be groundless.


    Liang Yu looked at him for a while, then hesitated for a moment before saying, "Mr. Shao, do you really know me?"


    When Shao Li heard that Mr. Shao, he felt like he was about to explode.


    In the past, when he called himself Uncle Li, he always felt that he was being called old, but now he realized that it was the nickname he gave him.


    "Liang Yu, don''t call me Mr. Shao!" Shao Li was furious, his appearance made Liang Yu feel like a cat with fried fur, a bit funny, but he didn''t dare to call


    He thought for a while before explaining: "Five years ago, I suffered a little brain injury, and I forgot something, so... So if you really know me, then I''m really sorry..."


    This explanation made Shao Li stunned.


    He actually forgot him because of amnesia?


    Forget everything about them?


    Shao Li was filled with endless remorse. He would rather he pretended not to remember himself than to accept that he completely forgot himself. Although the time they spent together was short, it was the happiest time in his life...


    how so.


    "If I really knew you, what was our relationship before?"


    Liang Yu didn''t expect that his explanation would make his face even more ugly, and the despair and broken eyes made him feel uncomfortable, and he wanted to do something to comfort him.


    He couldn''t help holding Shao Li''s face lightly and asked.


    "I...I..." Shao Li''s heart was in a mess. He had experienced too many great joys, great sorrows and great pains this evening. At this time, all the anger and anger had nowhere to go.


    Since he didn''t intentionally forget himself, how could he blame him.


    "I...we are friends..." Shao Li replied with trembling lips.


    He is engaged today and will be married soon.


    He should have a good relationship with his current fianc��e, otherwise how could he get engaged.


    What''s the use of telling him about the past relationship, except to add to each other''s troubles, not to mention that he let go first.


    "Just a friend?" Liang Yu raised his eyebrows.


    This guy is obviously not good at lying.


    "Well, it''s just a friend..." Shao Li lowered his eyes, not daring to look directly at him.


    Five years later, the boy he loved so much has now grown up and has become a stalwart young man.


    This chest is wider and firmer than the previous thin one.


    "Why do I think that Mr. Shao is not telling the truth..." Liang Yu did not expect that he would meet someone who was attracted to him at his engagement banquet. Although it was a bit troublesome, he was never vague about what he wanted. .


    Shao Li was shocked and raised his head in astonishment.


    But he was approached by an enlarged handsome face, and Liang Yu''s fiery thin lips tightly sealed his mouth...


    Shao Li''s mind went blank when he kissed him, his legs fell back on the toilet lid, and the other party chased after him in an instant, his big palms mercilessly grabbed his waist, and his lips were bitten by the smell of wine. , so familiar, it made him intoxicated and heartbroken.


    Shao Li struggled, and after pushing hard, he slapped Liang Yu''s face with a slap.


    Liang Yu was beaten until he finally calmed down.


    Look at him motionless.


    Shao Li looked at his palm and regretted it for a while, but he was really angry just now.


    He was about to get married, but he still wanted to kiss him. Although he was so intoxicated, he had to push him away, because it reminded him of Mu Ye, and he treated himself like this...


    "Who do you take me for?" Shao Li glared at him angrily, twisted the door and ran away.


    I don''t dare to stay anymore, I''m afraid that if he does anything else, he will soften his heart and throw all his bottom lines into his arms...


    He didn''t calm down until he ran to the aisle outside.


    Leaning against the wall, gasping for breath.


    He quietly glanced behind him again, and found that Liang Yu had not caught up with him, and felt a moment of loss in his heart.


    He forgot himself, he was about to get married, why did he kiss him like that just now? Could it be that Xiaoyu has also changed, just like Muye, just treating him as a plaything?


    God, what should I do?


    Liang Yu sat on the toilet, reminiscing about the kiss alone. Although this Shao Li looked young, he should be about the same age as Muye. He didn''t expect it to taste so sweet and delicious.


    When he returned to the banquet hall, he found that Shao Li had disappeared.


    Makino didn''t see it either.


    "They''re all gone." Chen Ke respected his relatives and friends, and was so tired that he pulled him to sit down in the empty seat, and said with an ambiguous smile, "Where are you looking for that old man?"


    "You seem to be hiding something from me. Shao Li and I used to be lovers?" Liang Yu asked her with arms around her.


    Chen Ke drank a cup of hangover tea and spread his hands innocently when he heard the words: "I can''t blame me, you didn''t ask me about it, I thought you guys had already blown..."


    "If I had known, I wouldn''t agree to get engaged to you." Liang Yu touched his face, the slap was still painful.


    "You can''t go back now, this is what you owe me..." Chen Ke glanced at him and reminded him nervously in a low voice, with a complicated expression.


    Five years ago, her family moved to Binhai, but then Liang Yu was also admitted to the university in Binhai, and Liang''s mother moved the head office there. Since then, the two of them have become neighbors again.


    The difference is that what happened at the beginning ended up changing her sexuality.


    Now she has a **** lover she associates with.


    But her parents were furious at the incident and couldn''t understand it. They arranged for several blind dates to interfere with no results. Chen''s mother was angry and entered the ward. normal.


    Chen Ke had to compromise, she had to ask Liang Yu.


    Liang Yuzheng was also upset by the urging of Liang''s mother, and the two hit it off.


    The two originally planned to divorce after three or two years of marriage, but neither of them expected that they would see Shao Li at the engagement banquet. Chen Ke saw that Shao Li was lost, and knew that Liang Yu had probably not been forgotten.


    He helped herself once, she thought, and once she paid him back, she would no longer owe her love.


    "You two have been in a relationship before, but I don''t know more details than you, and I thought you two broke up long ago." Chen Ke thought of this, and smiled again in a trance.


    She couldn''t forget the days when she was young, the happy and gloomy times.


    She almost took a detour, but turned around.


    It''s just that Liang Yu forgot about these things, and she was always a little disappointed.


    At the beginning, she was really not optimistic about them, and until now, she is not so sure that Liang Yu would really like an old man


    "Why, are you still interested in him?" Seeing that he was silent, Chen Ke slumped on the table, suffocated his tea, and smiled happily: "But I think that Muye doesn''t seem like a good deal. , you may not be able to take the meat from the wolf''s mouth..."


    "Just tell me what you know." Liang Yu took a sip of wine and said lightly.


    The way the man looked at him with red eyes, was always lingering in his mind.


    Regardless of whether the two were related before, since he was interested, of course he had to chase after him. Besides, Shao Li''s performance when facing him was very intriguing, wasn''t it?


    Chen Ke finished what she knew in less than ten minutes.


    Liang Yu at least had some bottom line in his heart.


    Shao Li ran out of the hotel almost as if he was running away, but he didn''t go very far when Muye''s car caught up behind him, lowered the window and called to him: "Shao Li, you go.


    where? boarding! "


    Shao Li''s mind was in a mess, and he didn''t want to pay attention to this person at all.


    Just stride forward.


    "Shao Wei is waiting for you at home, leave him alone?" Muye saw that he couldn''t speak, so he had to call out the name of the kid. Sure enough, he stopped when he called Shao Li.


    Makino gritted his teeth.


    That''s why he hates that kid, but he endures his existence again and again.


    Shao Li got into the car, his face still ugly.


    "I brought you here today, and it is indeed selfish, but now, do you still think I did something wrong?" Muye saw that he had been silent, but he did not allow such an evasive attitude.


    Shao Li lowered his head and clasped his fingers tightly.


    Still trembling faintly.


    "He went down the wrong path like me. If you can''t forgive me, can you forgive him?"


    Muye was again anxious about his long silence, which was different from what he imagined, he clasped Shao Li''s shoulders and shook it, "Shao Li, you should be sober.


    7! Stop dreaming! You and him are already over..."


    Shao Li was in a trance.


    ended?


    Yeah, it''s time to end.


    He ended it with his own hands five years ago, not to mention now


    But he just kissed himself.


    Shao Li closed his eyes, and his pale face slowly returned to warmth.


    Xiaoyu��


    He didn''t know what to do.


    He knew that maybe he should stay away, just like he used to stay away from Muye, but it was too difficult. When he saw him, he knew that he still loved him and missed him madly.


    In the bathroom just now, he didn''t know how much effort he tried to keep his rationality and push him away.


    However, he was about to get married, and he forgot about himself...


    Shao Li didn''t dare to think about it any more, but buried his face in his palms in frustration.


    "Shao Li, **** you, did you hear what I said?" Muye persuaded him for a long time, but found that the man was still lingering. He had never been so frustrated for so many years.


    Shao Li finally recovered.


    "Muye, even if I end with him, it''s impossible for me to be with you."


    Shao Li was in a bad mood and really didn''t have much energy to face Muye, but he had to strengthen his spirits to deal with the wolf who had been eyeing him all the time.


    "Why!" Makino''s face gradually became irritable.


    "Because I still love him." Shao Li lowered his eyes, with tears on his eyelashes, choked up and said, "You brought me to see him, except to make me more sure of my emotions over the years, it has no other effect, understand... "


    It''s just that this love is not the same as before, when it was full of happiness.


    Too much bitterness and sadness now.


    "Obviously I met you first, why can you forgive him but not me? Do you think it''s fair to me?" Mu Ye grabbed his shoulder and asked with a grumpy low growl.


    A lot has happened in the past five years.


    First, his father had a stroke because he insisted on not separating from Shao Li.


    After that, he and his eldest brother Mu Gang were torn apart for the company''s power, but in the end, the eldest brother was defeated by him. Now, he can only survive in a dispensable position in the company.


    After mastering the power of the company, he finally repaid the wonderful taste of power.


    Also used to smooth sailing.


    Now he''s got everything, the company is thriving under him, the boarders are happy with his performance, and his relationship with his wife, who lives in the United States, has eased a lot.


    Occasionally, I can fly over to see my own son.


    Only this man made him unable to grasp it, and made him feel frustrated and powerless from time to time.


    If he didn''t care, how could he endure such a person for so long?


    "Maybe it''s unfair, but I can''t do anything against my will." Instead, Shao Li calmed down and persuaded Muye softly, "Even if you entangle me to the point of death, the result will not change."

 Chapter 274： Uncle is a little sweet (25)

    If there is any difference between him and Liang Yu.


    The biggest change is the existence of Shao Yan. His existence reminds him all the time, making him think of Liang Yu all the time. How could he forget him.


    He is the baby''s father.


    Even if Liang Yu really took him down, he wouldn''t be able to hate him just because of Shao Yan''s existence.


    "Your heart is much more cruel than mine." Muye met his eyes, felt tired for the first time, and had the urge to let go, he silently looked away.


    I am afraid that I will do things that hurt him again under the rage.


    "It''s impossible for you to be with him, then it''s even more impossible for me to let you go." After a long time, Mu Ye said coldly, and Shao Li lowered his head and did not respond to this.


    Back at Muye''s villa, Shao Yan was already asleep on the sofa in the living room.


    Shao Li picked up his son and went up to the second floor.


    As soon as he got out of bed, Shao Wei woke up and saw it was him, two small arms wrapped around his neck, using a small milk voice to act like a spoiled child: "Dad will be back so soon.


    7?"


    "Well, because Dad doesn''t worry about Xiao Yan at home alone."


    All of Shao Li''s previous sadness returned to peace after seeing his son, and pinched his fleshy bun''s face, "Who said to wait for me? In the end, he came back and slept alone?"


    Shao Wei got up and rubbed his eyes: "I didn''t mean to, who told you not to take me..."


    Seeing his aggrieved appearance, Shao Li burst into laughter.


    Seeing that his hair was messy again, he stretched out his hand and gently smoothed it, but he couldn''t help staring at Shao Yan''s face for a while. In the past, for him, every time he thought of Liang Yu, he only had to look at his son''s face.


    But now, seeing his face again makes him so sad.


    They look so alike.


    This made it impossible for him to forget this person for the rest of his life...


    "Dad, you don''t seem to be happy. Did someone bully you?" Shao Yan still didn''t understand the feelings of adults, but he could see his depressed mood, and the little fat claw grabbed him, "Tell me, I''ll go Teach him a lesson!"


    Shao Li was in a trance, thinking that Liang Yu had asked him the same question in the hotel toilet before.


    then��


    Shao Li''s face became hot, and he quickly changed the subject: "If you are sleepy, you should rest first, and Dad will work for a while."


    Shao Yan really forgot to ask, and yawned and got into the quilt.


    Soon he fell asleep again, looking at his little face, Shao Li''s calm heart was messed up again.


    Should he let Liang Yu know of the baby''s existence? This thought flashed through Shao Li''s mind, and he quickly shook his head.


    If let him know, he will definitely take the baby away.


    Then he really is dead.


    No, I can''t let him know that he has lost Liang Yu. If he loses the baby again, he will go crazy and die. What motivation does he have to live...


    It''s just what happened today that Shao Li was so tired that he couldn''t help falling asleep when he went to the bathroom to take a bath. He didn''t go back to the room until the water was so cold that he woke up.


    By the next day, he was directly ill.


    Shao Wei usually likes to sleep in late, but when he woke up today, he found that his father slept later than himself, so he climbed into his bed and touched his face only to find that Shao Li had a fever.


    "Dad, Dad, wake up!" Shao Yan shook him vigorously.


    When Shao Li woke up, he felt weak all over, and his throat was sore for a while. He frowned and remembered, but Shao Yanen lay down and went back: "Dad, you have a cold and a fever, you must lie down and don''t move, I''ll go find it. medicine��"


    After he finished speaking, he jumped out of bed and found a box of cold and fever medicine.


    Shao Yan took the medicine, poured a glass of water and handed it to him. Shao Li saw his son''s serious expression, restrained his smile and obediently took the medicine, and then lay down on the bed under his staring eyes.


    "You must have slept very late last night, don''t work today, just take a day off." Shao Yan was very satisfied with his father''s performance, and he left the room after kissing him on the face.


    Shao Li originally remembered, but thinking of his son''s worried face, he lay back honestly.


    He really didn''t want to move, he was tired physically and mentally.


    After going downstairs, Shao Wei and Mu Ye had breakfast together. After Mu Ye asked, Shao Wei said: "Dad has a little cold, but he has already taken medicine. I hope Uncle Mu will not take Dad to places he doesn''t like again after that!"


    Dad was fine when he left, but fell ill the next day.


    He thought it must have something to do with this person.


    Mu Ye was stunned, and said in a deep voice, "Don''t worry, there will be no next time."


    Last night, it was obvious that he had made a fool of himself. Not only did he not let Shao Li give up, but he gave up even more to that kid.


    He underestimated Shao Li''s feelings for that kid.


    But now, apart from forcibly imprisoning him by his side, hoping to get along with him for a long time to warm his heart, Muye couldn''t think of any way, not even this brat.


    This is probably the biggest torture God has given him.


    Afternoon school time.


    The door of the Sacred Heart Kindergarten opened slowly, and a group of children ran out like a caged bird.


    Carrying a small schoolbag on his back, Shao Yan stood at the door and watched for a while, but still didn''t see his father, so he could only walk towards the car parked on the side of the road in frustration, waiting for him was a familiar uncle driver.


    "Dad didn''t come?" Shao Yan asked.


    "Master, Mr. Shao is not feeling well. He said that he can''t come today, so I''ll take you home." The uncle of the driver in the black suit, with a simple and honest smile on his face, nodded and helped to pull it away. rear door.


    Shao Yan got into the car and didn''t think much about it at first.


    He knew that Dad was sick and needed to rest.


    Shao Yan flipped through the storybook for a while, looked up, but found that he was not taking the usual route home, and immediately asked suspiciously: "Uncle, this is not the direction to go back, how do you get here?"


    The driver quickly replied: "Mr. Mu asked me to go to his company to get a document, so I stopped by..."


    Shao Yan snorted and lowered his head again.


    After a few more minutes, when Shao Wei found out that it was not in the direction of the Muye Company''s route, Shao Wei became alert, and he shouted: "Uncle, stop, I want to pee!"


    The driver did not stop, but only persuaded: "Young master, be patient, it will be here soon..."


    Shao Yan rolled on the seat while clutching his stomach, and yelled: "Uncle, my stomach hurts, I will **** in my pants if I can bear it..."


    The driver''s face was anxious, and he was afraid that he would force him to stop, which would arouse the suspicion of this kid, and would cause endless trouble.


    Had to find a spot to park on the side of the road in a square.


    Shao Wei got out of the car and wanted to get rid of the driver, but found that the driver had been following him, Shao Wei had to go to the McDonald''s next to the square to go to the toilet first, and when he came out, his eyes kept staring left and right.


    He just suspected that the uncle driver was a bad guy.


    But he hasn''t done anything bad yet. If he yelled here, or called the police uncle, it would be useless, but Shao Yan''s doubts made him dare not get into the driver''s uncle''s car again.


    Muye has always disliked him, wouldn''t he be the one who asked the uncle driver to sell him?


    While Shao Yan was thinking wildly in his heart, he was quickly thinking about the way to get out. When he was about to walk to the side of the road, a few young girls behind him were passing by.


    Shao Yan said in his heart, sorry, Miss, and then the little fat claw stretched out to one of the girls'' buttocks and grabbed a hand.


    The girl screamed, turned her head and saw that the only man beside her was the driver, and angrily smashed the shopping bag in his hand into his face: "Stinky wolf let you touch my ass!"


    This shout made many people in the square pay attention.


    A few friends around the girl smashed all the things in their hands and held the driver tightly: "There is a police station nearby, let''s take this pervert..."


    The driver had a task to do today, so he was very impatient, and vigorously shook off a few entangled young women.


    When I walked to the side of the road and opened the car door, I saw that there was no one in the car, and I was shocked. I turned around to look for Shao Yan''s figure, there was no one else, and they were anxiously shouting Shao Yan''s name everywhere.


    Shao Yan managed to get rid of the driver and hid behind the car on the side of the road to observe.


    He didn''t expect him to throw away a few girls so quickly and walked towards him calling his name.


    I panicked and saw that the trunk of the car parked behind was driving. I didn''t think much about it, I got in, got into a large cardboard box and hid myself.


    Just after hiding it, a man came over and threw a bag of things into the car, and pulled the hood of the car.


    The car slowly drove out of the parking space, Shao Yan was so nervous that his heart was pounding, he quietly probed from the cardboard box, and found that the driver hadn''t noticed him, and turned his head to look outside.


    Sure enough, I saw the uncle driver, looking for him everywhere.


    Shao Yan got rid of the driver, and then suddenly thought that he ran into an unfamiliar car, what if this person is also a bad person, and he was even more confused for a while.


    He should have cheered up and fought his wits again.


    But he fell asleep on the way.


    Liang Yu drove back to his apartment in the center of the city, parked in the underground garage and was about to take away the things in the car, but only then did he find a little guy curled up in the cardboard box.


    "Hey, kid." Liang Yu shook it, but the child was still sleeping soundly.


    He had to carry the person out. He was going to call the police, but when he saw the child''s face, he put the mobile phone back.


    Just carry the little guy directly upstairs.


    After returning to the room, he put Shao Yan on the sofa, stared at his small face for a while, and found that he was almost exactly the same


    The more I looked at it, the more strange it became.


    Could it be that during the time when he lost his memory, there was another woman who left a seed for him outside?


    If he really had a cheap son, it would be much easier for him to deal with Liang''s mother.


    Liang Yu thought about it for a while, but still shook Shao Shao awake.


    But the little guy just opened his eyes for less than a second, then closed them again.


    "Dad... I still want to sleep..." Shao Yan turned over on the sofa, playing tricks, and slapped Liang Yu''s face with a small hand.


    Liang Yu touched his face and was stunned for a while.


    "Little devil, wake up. I''m not your father. If you don''t wake up, I''ll drag you to sell!" Seeing that he was still lying, Liang Yu simply pinched Shao''s nose, forcing him to open his eyes.


    Shao Yan was still playing tricks, and when he heard the selling character, he woke up instantly.


    He sat up, rubbed his eyes, and screamed in fright when he saw Liang Yu''s face close at hand, rolled off the sofa and fell down, Liang Yu quickly grabbed his clothes and carried him back to the sofa .


    "You, who are you..." Shao Yan stepped back cautiously, keeping a distance of one and a half meters from him, and stared at Liang Yu curiously with a pair of big eyes.


    "I also want to ask you, when did you sneak into my car?" Liang Yu asked in a funny way, hugging his chest.


    Shao Yan scratched his head and remembered what happened before.


    He squinted at Liang Yu, looked at it for a while, and then touched his face suspiciously...


    This uncle looks just like him...


    "Are you wondering why we are so alike?"


    Liang Yu looked at him curiously, wanted to get close, but didn''t dare, smiled and said, "You can come and touch me, and if I''m a bad person, you can''t prevent me from this distance..."


    Shao Yan thought about it seriously, it seems that it is indeed the case.


    He even ran into someone else''s house. If he is a bad person, he is really throwing himself into the trap.


    And he was really curious too.


    He felt that this man looked a lot like his uncle and didn''t look like a bad guy, so he tentatively climbed forward, and under Liang Yu''s smiling eyes, he reached out and touched his face.


    "It''s really strange, you''re not my father''s illegitimate child outside, are you..." Shao Yan touched his face, the more he looked at it, the more strange it became, and the words in his heart could not help but blurt out.


    When Liang Yu heard this, he was so startled that he almost spat out water.


    This little guy''s brain circuit is different from his, he thought he would say that he is his father...


    Liang Yu flicked his fingers on his little head, and said with a grin, "Is your father that old?"


    Shao Yan was stunned, and after thinking about it, it seemed that he was too.


    Shao Wei frowned, stared at Liang Yu with a serious expression and studied for a while, and then came to a conclusion: "If you are not my father''s illegitimate child, then it should be my mother''s brother!"


    She doesn''t look much like her father, but looks like a stranger, and reasonable doubts arose in Shao''s heart. Speaking of this, Shao Yan''s eyes lit up, grabbing Liang Yu''s hand and jumping: "Are you my uncle..."


    When Liang Yu heard his analysis, he was so eloquent that he didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    This little guy has a strong logical thinking.


    "Although I have a younger sister, I''m pretty sure she''s not your mother, and I''m not your uncle." He rubbed Shao Yan''s light silk hair, and Mo Ming thought of Shao Li, that man, who is also such a soft silk color. hair.


    "If we are not relatives, then why do you look so similar to me!" Shao Yan thought that he had succeeded in reasoning, and was happy to find his mother soon, but his words shocked him again.


    His lost face made Liang Yu feel a little distressed.


    Why, he really hopes that he is his relative?


    "Why don''t you ask your family?" Liang Yu thought for a while and reminded him with a smile: "Do you know your parents'' phone numbers, call back and report to be safe..."


    Saying that, he lent him his cell phone.


    Shao Yan opened his mouth and patted his little head: "You''re right, I forgot, Dad must be in a hurry..."


    Shao Yan quickly called his father.


    Because Shao Li was uncomfortable, he didn''t pick up the child in person in the afternoon. As a result, an hour later, the pickup car hadn''t come back. At this time, he was finally a little uneasy.


    In a hurry, I called the driver, but it turned off.


    The author has something to say


    Finally a new post


    Quick piercing cannon fodder upper system


    Little cuties can slowly chase the two togethe

 Chapter 275： Uncle is a little sweet (26)

    There was a buzzing sound in Shao Li''s head, and the whole person was covered.


    After returning to his senses, he rushed downstairs and went straight out the door. The driver''s number was called continuously on the road, but no one answered. Shao Li didn''t give up and finally called Muye''s mobile phone.


    He has done this before.


    He had suddenly taken his own child like that.


    Maybe he had angered him yesterday and made him revert to his old ways.


    And after Muye denied it, Shao Li''s reluctantly calm heart again became indifferent. He questioned Muye again and again. After getting the same answer, he was sure that he was not lying.


    "Shao Li, calm down, the driver may have something to do temporarily..." Muye tried to comfort him on the phone, but Shao Li was not in the mood to listen and hung up.


    He was just frantically searching for people on the street. Now his mind was in a mess, and he couldn''t sort out his thoughts at all. When he crossed a road and saw the police station opposite, he suddenly remembered that he should call the police.


    Walking to the police station door, the phone rang quickly.


    Shao Li hurriedly answered, but unexpectedly found that it was Shao Yan''s voice.


    - She was overjoyed, and then her anger surged, and she asked in a trembling voice, "Shao Wei, where are you, why don''t you go home! Do you know that I''m about to worry about you to death?"


    "Dad, I''m sorry..." Shao Yan was taken aback by his voice, and quickly explained: "I am in the house of a handsome uncle, and this handsome uncle saved me..."


    He briefly described what had happened before, and when he heard that he was fine, Shao Li was first relieved, and then when he heard that the driver was suspicious, and then found a way to escape, he was shocked and scared.


    Even more afraid that he would meet bad people again, he hurriedly asked for the address.


    Immediately took a taxi to the past.


    "Dad...I have something to tell you..."


    Shao Yan glanced at Liang Yu and was about to tell him what he had discovered, but at this time Shao Li was not in the mood to listen to anything else, and just persuaded him repeatedly: "Dad will find you immediately, and then go back and talk about something else!"


    After he finished speaking, he hung up and urged the driver.


    Although his son said that the other party was a good person, Shao Li was still trembling all the way, for fear that he would encounter something unexpected again.


    Half an hour later, the car finally stopped downstairs in a high-end apartment.


    After Shao Li went upstairs, he pressed the unfamiliar doorbell. He had prepared many words of thanks in his heart, but after seeing the person who opened the door, he forgot all the words he had to say.


    "It''s you..." Liang Yu grabbed the door and stared at the equally shocked Shao Li, the corners of his mouth raised: "Mr. Shao, we are really destined..."


    Shao Li was completely stunned.


    Until Shao Yan ran over and hugged him.


    "Little �A, did he save you?" Shao Li squatted down and hugged his son, but his face couldn''t pretend to be normal.


    "Now that you know each other, come in and drink a glass of water before leaving." Liang Yu was in a good mood and closed the door, but Shao Li was in a panic, grabbed his hand, but still didn''t dare to look Liang Yu in the eyes: "No , no, I have to go..."


    "Dad, do you really know your uncle?"


    Seeing his father''s abnormal reaction, Shao Yan felt even more puzzled. He grabbed Shao Li''s hand tightly, "Dad, why do I look so similar to my uncle? Are I related to him?"


    Shao Li''s face turned pale and his body shook.


    "No, it''s not." He lowered his head lower and shook his head sharply: "It''s just that they look alike... You don''t care..."


    Shao Li can lie to his son, but facing Liang Yu''s sharp eyes, he finally feels guilty. He is the father of the child, and he has the right to know...


    "Little �A, are you hungry?" Liang Yu raised his mouth slightly, bent down and said to Shao Yan, "Uncle has a lot of delicious ice cream in the refrigerator. If you are hungry, you can go and eat it."


    Shao Yan is really hungry.


    He blinked, looked at his father and then looked at Liang Yu.


    Pulling Shao Li''s hand: "Dad, I want to eat ice cream."


    Shao Li sighed, knowing that he could dodge the first day of the new year but not the fifteenth day, so he could only nod his head: "Go, Dad also has something to tell my uncle..."


    Shao Yan immediately ran to find ice cream.


    "Mr. Shao, I''m just as curious as that little guy now." Liang Yu approached him and narrowed his eyes: "Should you explain why that little guy looks so much like me?"


    "There is no explanation." Shao Li stepped back in a panic, "There is nothing strange in the world, so what''s wrong with the similarities?"


    "But just yesterday, my fiancee told me that we used to be lovers." Liang Yu didn''t allow him to escape, he grabbed him and pressed him against the wall, approaching him to kiss him, and asked with a smile, "It used to be like this. If it''s related, plus the child''s age, should I reasonably suspect that this kid has something to do with me?"


    "No!" Shao Li didn''t have the courage to face his gaze, so he simply closed his eyes.


    That fianc��e made him feel sour.


    Jealousy drove him crazy.


    "Mr. Shao doesn''t even have the courage to look at me. How can you tell me to believe what you say?"


    Liang Yu looked at his nervously pale face, and felt pity in his heart, and caressed his cheek with his fingers, and found that this person''s skin is really good.


    Firm and delicate, not age-appropriate.


    That sentence, Mr. Shao, deeply stimulated Shao Li again.


    He suddenly opened his eyes and looked at him with anger in his desolate eyes: "You know? Then what are you asking? You are a broken promise, why should I explain to you..."


    "Oh, what did I promise?" Liang Yu asked casually.


    "You promised to be with me forever, but you''re engaged to another woman!" Sadness and jealousy made Shao Li''s voice shrill, and his words were full of resentful accusations.


    He should stay away from him, just like away from Muye.


    Why can''t he do it.


    Being so close, while he was sad, he wanted to throw himself into his arms and cry.


    But now, this chest belongs to someone else.


    "I didn''t mean to..." His questioning made Liang Yu feel guilty.


    He couldn''t help holding his face, gently wiped his tears, and said warmly, "Now I promise you again, we will be together forever... Is it too late... I, can I call you Uncle Li?"


    That long-lost name shocked Shao Li.


    All the disguised strength and ruthlessness collapsed at this moment.


    He stared at Liang Yu with wide-open eyes, and while he was happy, he also felt sad: "You are already engaged to someone else..."


    Why did this little **** want to learn from Muye and bully himself like him.


    Thinking of this, his heart was even more sore and painful. He struggled to pull his hand away, but Liang Yu twisted his hands behind his back and locked him tightly in his solid chest. Shao Li panicked and angry, ruthless. A bite on Liang Yu''s shoulder.


    "Uncle Li..." Liang Yu listened to the grievances in his words, and his heart softened, and he couldn''t tell him to leave. He completely imprisoned the person in his arms, and didn''t explain until he couldn''t move. Chen Ke is a physical marriage."


    Shao Li stopped for a moment.


    He was stunned for half a second, then looked up at him in disbelief.


    "Really." Liang Yu gently stroked the corner of his lips with his fingers, and his mouth was so cruel that he was biting blood.


    He smiled again: "I don''t have feelings for her, she has her own girlfriend, and the reason for getting married is to cope with the urging of both parents to get married, but at the engagement banquet I met an old man who made me tempted, which is really something I didn''t expect. ����


    Shao Li was stunned again.


    Old, old man, is it him?


    Why add an old word! Don''t know if he cares about this the most now?


    "So we used to be lovers..." Liang Yu watched his face turn from cloudy to sunny, and his mood finally calmed down: "No wonder I was seduced by you at the engagement banquet successfully..."


    Shao Li''s face became hot, "Who, who seduced you?"


    Hearing that he and Chen Ke were just married, the sword hanging from Shao Li''s head finally disappeared, and suddenly it was as wonderful as a flower blooming in his heart, even if he forgot himself, he was still attracted to him.


    It wasn''t his fault originally, so why be angry with him?


    He still loves himself, and that''s enough.


    "You cried in front of me with red eyes, didn''t you just wait for me to wipe your tears for you, didn''t you say it wasn''t a seduction?"


    Liang Yu squeezed his chin, came closer, and said softly, "Seeing you crying makes me feel bad again, and I want to strip you naked and bully you. Uncle Li, you are so powerful, yet you said you didn''t deliberately seduce you..."


    "I didn''t..." Shao Li listened to his question, sweet and distressed.


    Just as he was about to refute, the young man''s hot lips had already been pressed against him. Shao Li had no more scruples and could not resist him. Their lips and teeth were intertwined, and the whole person could only fall softly into his arms.


    "Xiaoyu..." Shao Li burst into flames and murmured his name tremblingly.


    Obviously he is an old man, why does he hug and kiss like a teenage Huai Chun girl can''t help himself, and even think that he is willing to die for him at this moment.


    Liang Yu''s hand had slipped into his clothes, carried him all the way to the living room, and threw him on the sofa.


    Shao Li was in a state of ecstasy, half of his clothes was lifted by him, and a light cough suddenly came from behind, making the two men who almost hit a home run in the living room froze instantly.


    Shao Yan quickly finished one bucket in the small restaurant inside, and now he came out with another bucket in his hand. He has been watching here for a few minutes, but the two adults who hugged and kissed didn''t seem to be at all. notice him.


    Shao Yan had to speak out, but fortunately they finally stopped.


    "It seems that the mystery has been solved." Shao Yan continued to dig the ice cream into his mouth with a spoon, staring at the two adults with stiff expressions: "This uncle is my mother, I just don''t know about the two of you. Man, how did you give birth to me?"


    Shao Yan took a spoon and said, "Mom, can you help me pull my father''s clothes, I''m still a child, I hope you will pay attention to the impact and don''t scare the children..."


    Shao Li was too ashamed to feel ashamed.


    Liang Yu tried to calm down and helped him straighten his clothes. Shao Li simply fell into his arms, but his face was hot.


    Shao Yan looked at his father''s ostrich and shook his head.


    He sighed: "Dad, although I''m very happy to meet my mother, should you still give me a little explanation? My little head is full of big big ones. Where''s the question mark?"


    Liang Yu was obviously quite critical of his mother''s name.


    "Uncle Li?" Liang Yu held back a smile, and reached out and rubbed his hair, which was as soft as that little guy.


    Shao Litong''s old face turned red, he slowly raised his head, looked at his wide-eyed son, and explained feebly: "Xiao �A, my father has been lying to you... He is your father, I am your mother..."


    After speaking, he didn''t dare to look at his son again, and fell into Liang Yu''s arms again.


    The spoon in Shao Yan''s mouth was so frightened that it flew out.


    Originally wanted to refute, but looking at Shao Li, who looked shy and buried in Liang Yu''s chest, he had to accept the fact that between the two, Liang Yu was indeed more like his father...


    He really did not expect that Shao Li, who had always been cold and alienated in front of Mu Ye, would be in such a pure and innocent girl state in front of his new father, which was really shocking.


    But his happy look is something he has never seen before.


    "Great, now that I have a father and a mother, our family of three can be happy together." Shao Wei crawled over, pulled Shao Li and said, "Dad, I don''t need to go back to Uncle Mu''s house tonight. what..."


    Shao Li suddenly raised his head, his face turned pale, and he looked at Liang Yu.


    His first reaction was to take Shao Yan away and not be with Liang Yu, but seeing the mature face of the young man in front of him, Shao Li''s panicked heart suddenly calmed down.


    He was too young before, but now, he has grown into a man.


    "Xiaoyu..." Shao Li put his hand on his cheek tremblingly, with nostalgia in his eyes. For the second time, let him let go of this person again, he really couldn''t do it.


    "Stay with me, Muye won''t let you go..." He stopped hiding his worries as before, and expressed his worries. "This man is crazy


    The corners of Liang Yu''s mouth rose: "He''s a lunatic, but I''m not too normal."


    Saying that, he grabbed his waist and took the person into his arms.


    "Do you think I''ll let you go now?" Liang Yu snorted, lowered his head to kiss his lips, and smiled jokingly: "I''m a little lunatic whose heart was stolen by you..."


    "Xiaoyu..." Shao Li pushed him down with a hot face.


    Zhao Wei is still there!


    "You guys continue, I''ll take a look at this house!" Shao Yan was very happy when he heard that he finally didn''t have to go to Muye''s house, and regardless of the two adults, he ran around to familiarize himself with the environment.


    Although this father only recognized each other, he felt pretty good.


    At least it won''t let Muye be the same, so that he can''t help but maintain a confrontational state all the time.


    The most important thing is that Dad obviously loves this man very much, which is the reason why he is willing to stay. He doesn''t want to see Dad pretending to be happy and cautious in front of Muye anymore.


    As soon as Shao Yan left, the two stopped.


    Shao Li was still a little frightened when he thought of what happened today. He twisted Liang Yu''s fingers tightly and said worriedly: "Shao Yan, he may still be in danger..."


    When he came all the way before, his heart was burning and he couldn''t think calmly, but Muye denied that, if it wasn''t for him, who would have attacked a child?


    "Let me handle this matter." Liang Yu tightly locked the disturbed man in his arms.


    The palm of his hand rubbed his soft millet hair, Shao Li was silent and motionless, just when his heart was sweet and a little embarrassed, he suddenly heard Liang Yu lightly say: "I want to ask Uncle Li, are you injured in me? After the five years of running away, I owe me... how should I pay it back?"


    Shao Li was shocked and raised his head suddenly.


    However, Liang Yu seemed to be smiling rather than smiling.

 Chapter 276： Uncle is a little sweet (2 knives

    "Xiaoyu...you, do you remember?" Shao Li asked tentatively.


    "Hmm." Liang Yu raised the corner of his mouth: "Seeing you standing with Muye, I was so excited..."


    Liang Yu has found that every time he loses his memory during the mission, if he cannot recover by himself, the system will open the memory mechanism for him at a suitable time.


    This point seems to be when he is in love with the protagonist again.


    "I..." Shao Li was happy when he heard that his memory was restored, but found that he was starting to settle accounts after the autumn, with a guilty face and a much weaker voice: "I''m sorry... What I said at that time broke your heart..."


    Even so, he can forgive him.


    Hearing this, Liang Yu stared straight at him.


    Shao Li''s heart skipped a beat, "Xiaoyu, are you still mad at me?"


    "Looks like Uncle Li still doesn''t understand why I''m angry..." Liang Yu frowned, grabbed his waist and threw him on the sofa, pinched his chin, and gritted his teeth, "You think I''m angry. The stupid things you said?"


    Shao Li blinked: "Then, what are you angry about?"


    "You ran away with my seed." Liang Yu leaned down and glared angrily: "You run away like that because you think I can''t protect you. You don''t treat me as a man at all, right?"


    Shao Li opened his mouth and looked at the flames in his eyes.


    Knowing that he was really angry at this, after thinking about it, he still carefully wanted to appease him: "I didn''t treat you as a man... Really... It''s just that you were really young at the time..."


    Moreover, he was still overwhelmed by his studies. At that time, Liang''s mother''s words had a profound impact on him.


    He doesn''t want others to be in danger, he doesn''t want him to affect his college entrance examination, he doesn''t want his life to be deviated because of him, and he is afraid that he will regret the choices he made because of himself in the future...


    "Little?" Liang Yu narrowed his eyes, obviously dissatisfied with the word.


    "I, I mean your age, for me..." Shao Li explained with a wry smile.


    He was too young to understand these concerns in his heart.


    Seeing that he was still staring, he lightly stroked Liang Yu''s cheek, then raised his head and kissed his thin lips gently, "Okay, I was wrong... Xiao Yu is not small at all, always big... er... I said he has always been a mature adult. ����


    He was indeed more mature than his peers, but at that time, Shao Li did treat him as a child all the time.


    But now, this man is taller than him, with a wider and more solid body, and he can no longer ignore the fact that he has grown into a mature man, and, finally, he feels that he can protect himself.


    "Don''t be angry, be good." Seeing him still frowning, Shao Li kissed his face tightly. "I don''t dare to underestimate you anymore... Xiao Yu wants to punish me... I can..."


    Liang Yu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and said that he treated himself as a man, but he still treated him with the tone of coaxing a child...


    "Don''t think it''s over, I''ll settle the account with you slowly." Liang Yu was very satisfied with his initiative to offer a kiss, and said lightly, "Punishment is more than just talking..."


    Shao Li''s heart softened, and his breathing was slightly disordered.


    He was closing his eyes to accept his invasion, but his mobile phone rang rapidly.


    Shao Li took the phone and glanced at it, it was Muye''s phone.


    He glanced at Liang Yu worriedly, and Liang Yu took it directly to answer, Mu Ye''s worried voice came from the other end: "Shao Li, where are you, did Shao find it?"


    "Mr. Mu, Shao Li and Shao Yan are both here." Liang Yu made a gesture towards Shao Li, crossed his legs, and said to Mu Ye in a light voice, "From tonight, they will not go back to disturb Mr. Mu again. ����


    "What did you say?" Muye was very annoyed when he heard his voice: "Shao Li is my person, I''ll pick him up in a while, Liang Yu, you''d better not interfere in my affairs!"


    "Mr. Mu, I should say this." Liang Yu said, the smile on his face just faded.


    His expression became a little more serious: "Looking at the fact that you have given Shao Li and his son a place to live over the years, I can ignore the fact that you have bought someone to hurt me, but in the future, Mr. Mu had better not interfere. Our family''s business!"


    "You don''t know who you''re talking to, do you?"


    Muye didn''t expect that this boy who had just left the school would dare to provoke him like this, and said in a gloomy voice, "You Liang family have not yet established a foothold in Binhai, so you are in a hurry to start making enemies for yourself?"


    "Mr. Mu''s methods have been learned a long time ago. However, if you walk too much at night, your feet will get wet, and the building will collapse in just a moment. Mr. Mu should not talk too much." Liang Yu''s tone was indifferent. respond.


    "Heh, the young man is too arrogant, he will suffer!" Muye didn''t expect that this kid was not afraid of his threats at all, and he kept going **** for tat with him, and hung up the phone in a rage.


    Getting across a small company was just a breeze for him.


    By the time he loses what he relies on, he will know what it''s like to offend him.


    "Xiaoyu, you still don''t want to confront him head-on, the shepherd''s family is huge, especially after he ascends..." Although Liang Yu''s confident appearance made Shao Li feel relieved and handsome, he was more worried.


    He had just left the campus, how did he know that the shopping mall was dangerous, how could he fight against such an old fox, at this time he should hide his strengths and bide his time.


    In particular, he didn''t know much about Muye.


    "He''s going to rob my wife and son, can I bear with him any longer?"


    Liang Yu looked at his worried look, grabbed his shoulder, and said angrily, "I don''t want you to live in another man''s house. He covets you every day, do you think I''ll be happy?"


    "Xiaoyu..." Hearing the vinegar smell in his words, Shao Li was shy and sweet.


    "When dealing with a gentleman, use the gentleman''s way, and when dealing with a villain, use the villain''s technique." Liang Yu stroked his face, and said in a somewhat helpless tone: "Have some confidence in your man, okay?"


    Although Shao Li was particularly worried, he said so, and he didn''t want to hurt Liang Yu''s confidence again.


    Then nodded.


    When Liang Yu spoke at Muye, he was ready to be retaliated by Muye. After all, Muye''s setting was a domineering president who was unhappy and would make the king of the sky cool.


    But he couldn''t let Mother Liang''s hard work be destroyed because of his love.


    Therefore, he naturally has to be prepared.


    In order to reassure Shao Li, in the past two weeks, Liang Yu has personally picked up and dropped off Shao Hao from school. He has already found out what happened before, and it really has nothing to do with Muye.


    It was Da Mugang who planned to kidnap Shao Yan, and the purpose was to take revenge on Muye.


    Mu Gang knew Mu Ye''s feelings for Shao Li, so he thought that as long as Shao Yan was taken away, their relationship would deteriorate forever.


    The idea cannot be said to be wrong.


    But Liang Yu felt that since the two brothers had such a unified and harmonious idea, it would be better to go to prison together as brothers and sisters.


    Generally speaking, when you see one beetle, it means there are 100 beetles nearby.


    Therefore, Liang Yu simply investigated the two brothers, and then followed the vine, and finally completely uprooted.


    What''s more, in the world, there are always less people who help out in the snow, and more people who fall into trouble.


    At the morning meeting on Friday, Makino was discussing with the board of directors and was discussing the acquisition plan of Liang''s company.


    He was going to give the boy who underestimated him a hard blow.


    Just halfway through the meeting, the door of the conference hall was suddenly pushed open, and several police officers in neat uniforms walked in.


    The leader held an arrest warrant in his hand, and his voice was solemn and sonorous: "According to someone''s report, the chairman of your company, Mu Ye, is suspected of embezzlement, murder, and organizing, leading, participating in a triad organization and many other crimes, please Mr. Mu. Immediately follow us back to the police station for investigation..."


    The sound of the conference room stopped abruptly.


    When Muye was taken into the police car, he found not only himself but also his elder brother Mu Gang in the car.


    The Mu brothers were taken away by the police. Although the company tried their best to suppress it to avoid exposure, it instantly became a headline on the Internet and became a hot topic of gossip.


    When Shao Li heard the news, he was cutting a plate of fruit from the kitchen.


    - Shi was so shocked that the fruit bowl fell to the ground.


    Liang Yu got off work early and picked up Shao Wei by the way. When he came back, he saw Shao Li holding his knees with both hands, staring at the TV screen blankly. When he saw him coming back, Shao Li first let his son go to his room.


    "You''ll anger him like this..." Shao Li''s face was full of unease.


    He still remembered the fear of not seeing his son for three months when he wanted to escape but was finally captured by Muye.


    This person has too much energy in this city, and he will not be overthrown so easily.


    If you can''t bring him down, what will be the consequences?


    "Uncle Li, calm down..." Liang Yu held his face, the man looked terrified.


    "Otherwise, why don''t we move out and go somewhere else..." Shao Li grabbed his hand tightly, his voice trembling: "We can''t afford to offend him..."


    "His boss halo is almost used up... Without the halo, he''s just an ordinary rich businessman. He''s not that scary, and he''s not that powerful..." Liang Yu simply took him into his arms, he didn''t When he came, Muye could do whatever he wanted in his world of tyrants, relying on his halo of tyrants.


    But now that he has stepped in, the boss has to abide by the law.


    "What are you talking about..." Shao Li asked angrily as he buried himself in his chest.


    This man was not worried at all.


    "If you''re still not at ease, you can wait a few more days and you''ll know the result..." Liang Yu knew that this person was insecure, but he couldn''t change his mind overnight.


    Looking at his eyes, Shao Li''s unease finally eased a lot.


    After all, Muye has an extraordinary identity, so the process from investigation and evidence collection to sentencing and convicting did not take one or two days. During this period, his legal team played a powerful interfering role, but in the end he struggled and failed.


    Half a year later, the two Mu brothers were convicted of several crimes and prosecuted and sentenced to severe punishment.


    Makino was sentenced to fifteen years in prison.


    Before Muye was imprisoned, he asked to see Shao Li, but Shao Li refused.


    Shao Li didn''t go, but Liang Yu went to see him. Muye learned from him that Shao Li played a key role in the process of bringing him down.


    At this time, Muye was already dead to Shao Li.


    Mu''s Group lost two brothers, and his vitality was severely damaged. He even fought with each other because of the chairmanship. Until half a year later, the old man Mu, who had a stroke, was imprisoned because of his two sons. The company was in chaos, sad, angry, and worried. , but the complexion gradually improved and gradually recovered.


    Liang Yu didn''t pay much attention to these.


    After using the system to collect the criminal evidence of the two Mu brothers and finally overthrowing them, Liang Yu''s focus was on Liang''s company and the two family members.


    During the period, I first found some time to deal with the formal marriage with Chen Ke.


    His repentance of marriage naturally aroused the anger of the two families, but under the insistence, the parents of both parties could not do anything.


    Fortunately, Mother Liang changed her attitude after seeing Shao Yan.


    -The family of three had a peaceful and happy life. Shao Li felt that this happiness may last forever. In the future, no one will be able to separate them.


    On Sunday, the three went to the children''s playground together.


    Shao Yan is the happiest, finally being able to play together as a family. Although it is not the same as others, he has two fathers, but as long as there are not three missing and one


    When he came out of the children''s park, Shao Yan shouted that he wanted to eat ice cream.


    Shao Li bought three, and the father and son each held one.


    Walking out of the square to the side of the road, I walked through the traffic lights with a small crowd of people. When I was about to reach the middle of the road, I suddenly heard the sound of two harsh wheels running over the ground at the intersection.


    On the left and right roads, two different types of cars rammed into the crowd in the middle of the road at the same time.


    - An ordinary van, one is a red light truck.


    - Time screams everywhere.


    Liang Yu immediately grabbed Shao Li and Shao Wei.


    He hugged the two of them and turned around, avoiding the van that almost passed the three of them, and instantly took the two to the side of the road.


    With a bang, the van directly hit the green trees on the sidewalk.


    As soon as he put down Shao Wei, he heard a scream and covered his eyes with his hands.


    Liang Yu turned his head and saw that it was the red light truck that was about to hit a few pedestrians in the middle of the road.


    There were adults and children, but they were all petrified and forgot to respond.


    Liang Yu actually didn''t want to care, because there were so many people, he couldn''t save everyone in a few seconds, but Shao Yan was here, he couldn''t let him see such a scene.


    Liang Yu let go of his son''s hand, jumped like a swallow into the sky, and instantly landed in front of the red light truck.


    Both palms poured their full strength, and with a loud bang, they slapped the front of the red light truck as it rushed over.


    Two big holes were knocked out of the hood in an instant. Liang Yu withstood the impact of several tons with all his strength, giving passersby a few seconds of time.


    Seeing that the pedestrian still didn''t respond, he roared for a while: "What are you doing, you are waiting to die!"


    With that angry roar, the stunned person instantly recovered, screaming and running to the side of the road.


    Shao Li covered his son''s eyes with one hand and stared at Liang Yu with wide eyes, his face turning pale with fright.


    The driver of the red card was in the car and was scared to pee when he saw this scene.


    He accepted the money that he would never earn in a lifetime, and was ready to die, but at this moment he was so shocked that he was blinded for a few seconds. He knew there was no way out, and he couldn''t let the mission fail. He just stepped on the accelerator and wanted to crash Dead Liang Yu.


    Liang Yu was holding the front of the car, and the oil pavement under his feet had been stepped on with cracks, but he felt that his strength was gradually being exhausted.


    Suddenly, several gunshots rang out.


    Then came the high-pitched sound of a flat tire.

 Chapter 277： Uncle is a little sweet (28)

    Liang Yu turned his head and saw that several traffic policemen shot the tires and aimed their guns high at the driver of the car.


    Liang Yu secretly breathed a sigh of relief. When the driver saw the gun in the policeman''s hands, he panicked completely.


    He also took out the gun, but as soon as he took it out, he was shot dead by a sharp-eyed policeman.


    Liang Yu wiped the sweat from his forehead, turned and walked towards Shao Li on the side of the road.


    But at this moment, the car that had been parked beside him suddenly dashed forward, and this time he never escaped.


    Liang Yu was knocked out in an instant and rolled in the center of the road for a few laps before stopping.


    Before losing consciousness, Liang Yu could only hear Shao Li''s heart-breaking cry.


    The major vicious-traffic case at this crossroad has attracted national attention, and the national anti-criminal and evil-removal team has carried out a crackdown here for half a year...


    The mastermind was arrested within a month of the case.


    The owners of the three vehicles involved in the accident all collected money to buy the murderers. The target was Liang Yu, and the one who paid was Muye''s father. From the very beginning, when he learned that his two sons were imprisoned, he decided to avenge his sons at all costs.


    The three desperadoes charged his sky-high price for life. Although they failed to achieve their goals, they also knocked Liang Yu into a vegetative state. During this period, the shepherd''s father also tried to find someone to go to the hospital to commit the murder, but ultimately failed.


    Shepherd''s father is being held in the same prison as his two sons.


    After the planner got the punishment he deserved, Shao Li had no time to focus on other things. He knew that Liang Yu would not like to stay in the hospital for a long time, so he brought Liang Yu home not long after.


    It took him a very short time to learn about nursing.


    Since then, it has been a long, seemingly endless wait and care. At first, Shao Li couldn''t help but look at the calendar and count each day. In the end, he found that the time was getting longer and longer.


    He stopped remembering the days, for fear that he would despair.


    But in his own life, more than half of Liang Yu was caring for the hospital bed, and the other half was working, and he had not been in contact with outsiders for a long time, which occasionally made him a little trance.


    But this kind of life is more enjoyable than trouble for him.


    The relationship between him and Liang Yu is always more separated than together, but this time, he will never leave himself again, although he can no longer speak, no longer hug and kiss him...


    He really belongs only to himself.


    After the initial despair and anxiety gradually settled in time, Shao Li began to think in a good direction. It seemed that thinking like this would make him more peaceful, but this kind of thinking did not last long.


    He soon began to feel anxious again.


    He wanted Liang Yu to belong to him forever, but he didn''t want to be just such a person who couldn''t speak.


    This made it difficult for him to keep his emotions calm for a long time. He thought that if Liang Yu didn''t wake up again, maybe one day he couldn''t take it anymore and would go with him.


    He was getting more and more uncontrollable and constantly cranky.


    On a bright spring morning, Shao Li came in with a basin of warm water as usual, and carefully wiped Liang Yu''s hands, face, and whole body with a towel, and muttered in his mouth: "Just now Call me and say that the holiday is not coming back..."


    After wiping his body, he brought a new set of clothes to help put on, and he was already sweating profusely.


    He sat on the side panting and sighed: "See, if you don''t wake up again, I can''t control your son at all. If you find a foreign daughter-in-law from outside in the future, don''t complain about me... "


    Shao Li grabbed Liang Yu''s warm hand and talked to himself for a while. After all, he was a little tired, so he simply lay down in Liang Yu''s palm for a while.


    Tears dried up as early as the year it started.


    Although it will be sad now, it will not collapse from time to time like in the beginning, crying alone. Now he will not collapse so easily. The heart as hard as diamond is trained year after year.


    He is, he wants to hear his voice, he really wants to be hugged by him again, to be kissed and possessed by him, even if it happens once in the rest of his life, that''s fine... As the thoughts in his mind made Shao Li feel a little sore in his eyes.


    I couldn''t help blinking a few times, and after a while, my eyes felt a little itchy.


    Shao Li was about to get up, but suddenly felt that his eyelashes were touched. He froze for a moment, closed his eyes and didn''t move, holding his breath to feel it. Sure enough, he felt the buried palm and his fingers touching his eyelashes.


    "Xiaoyu!" Shao Li was ecstatic, grabbed Liang Yu''s hand tightly, got up and touched his face: "Xiaoyu...Xiaoyu, are you going to wake up?"


    Liang Yu didn''t answer, but Shao Li saw his closed eyes, and his eyes were rolling.


    He suppressed his desire to scream, and quickly called the hospital...


    Liang Yu woke up completely ten days later. When he woke up, he found that he was in the hospital. The surroundings were white. He blinked for a while before getting used to the light in the room...


    "Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu, are you not feeling well?" Shao Li saw that he kept blinking, his hands were above his eyes, blocking the light, and he stared at him with a smirk and said, "Can you recognize me? You have slept in bed for ten years, will you sleep foolishly and not recognize me?"


    "Uncle Li..." Liang Yu raised his hand, but he was a little weak.


    Shao Li grabbed his hand and put it on his face, smirking: "I''m here, I''m here!"


    Liang Yu had a smile on his face, and his eyes slowly stayed on Shao Li''s head from his face. Has it been ten years?


    He felt as if he had fallen asleep.


    But Shao Li''s hair was almost completely white, and a small amount of millet hair was mixed in the large white, which was so dazzling.


    The thick and soft curly hair that used to be...


    That uncle Li made Shao Li very happy.


    The dry eyes that had been unable to cry for many years suddenly burst into tears.


    "Uncle Li..." Liang Yu quickly learned from the system that after the past ten years, an indescribable feeling filled his heart.


    For a moment, he couldn''t help thinking that if he let go, maybe he and Muye would be happier together.


    He shouted, his voice uncontrollably choked.


    "Xiaoyu, what''s the matter? Are you uncomfortable?" Shao Li heard that his voice was not right, and his heart was lifted. Liang Yu shook his head, and put his hand on the back of Shao Li''s head and pressed it down.


    Liang Yu raised his head and kissed him.


    Shao Li''s face became hot, thinking that this was in the hospital, he couldn''t help but want to struggle, but he was pressed even tighter by Liang Yu. In the end, he had to obey, and finally he couldn''t help but start to respond.


    Shao Li was a little embarrassed when the two nurses came in.


    The little nurse smiled and said, "Uncle Shao, you have been taking care of your boyfriend for so long, and he finally woke up. You have come to the rescue... What''s the shyness, we are very envious..."


    The other one is also booing: "That is, Mr. Liang will definitely love him when he gets home... But Mr. Liang must take care of him for a while before he has the strength to be good-good-love-love"


    With ambiguous smiles on their faces, Shao Ligeng''s face turned red, and after the two left, they muttered, "The little girl now, why are you so gossipy, I, I''ll go wash some fruit..."


    Shao Li''s heart was pounding, he picked up the fruit on the cabinet and ran out.


    When I got to the sink, I washed an apple, but suddenly froze when I looked up.


    Shao Li stared at the person in the bright mirror, only then did he realize that his hair had turned so white at some point.


    Liang Yu''s eyes just now were looking at his hair.


    Shao Li''s trembling hand touched his face. In the past ten years, he has not had time to manage himself. At this time, he took a closer look in front of the mirror and found that not only half of his hair was white, but the crow''s feet at the corners of his eyes were also very obvious.


    The cheeks were much thinner than before, looking tired and old.


    pretty ugly��


    Shao Li lowered his head and tried hard not to look at the mirror, but the image of the person in the mirror was deeply imprinted in his mind.


    He hurriedly washed the fruit, but did not dare to go out for a long time.


    It wasn''t until the fluctuating emotions were completely calmed down that Shao Li buried his head and walked out.


    Just after the doctor who came to examine him left, Liang Yu got up from the bed and sat on the chair by the window.


    Although he had been inactive for a long time, his face was pale, but Shao Li has been caring and massaging every day for these years, so Liang Yu''s muscle atrophy is not serious. It belongs to a young man''s body, still full of vigor.


    Looking at the sun hitting his face, that sharp profile, perfect and beautiful.


    In addition to Shao Li''s heartbeat, there was another burst of self-pity in his heart.


    Ten years ago, if their age difference was not so noticeable, ten years later, the age difference between the two is already visible at a glance. Walking outside, it is estimated that others will really think that they are father and son...


    "Uncle Li, am I that good-looking?" Liang Yu called out when he saw him staring blankly at him, but his face became paler and paler.


    "Ah... um..." Shao Li returned to his senses, sat down on the chair next to him, and put the fruit on the small round table, but did not dare to look into his eyes, just lowered his head and held the knife to peel.


    "Look at me like that just now, why don''t you dare to look straight at me now?" Seeing him bowing his head, Liang Yu sighed softly and held his hand gently, "I''m blaming me for leaving you alone all these years. ?"


    "No." Shao Li suddenly raised his head.


    How could he blame him, he only blames himself, if he didn''t fall in love with him, the shepherd wouldn''t bother him again and again, and he wouldn''t get hurt again and again, he was the disaster star in his life, right? .


    He wouldn''t have suffered these sins if it wasn''t for his delusional desire to have him in the first place.


    What do you do, you can''t make up for it.


    "Then don''t think nonsense..." Liang Yu stroked his face and touched his fingers between his eyebrows, "Don''t always think foolishly alone, understand?"


    Shao Li stared at him blankly.


    "Where''s Shao?" Liang Yu knew that this person was thinking deeply, so he had to change the subject.


    "Studying abroad..." Speaking of Shao, there was a trace of sadness and guilt on Shao Li''s face. Since Liang Yu''s accident, he has hardly cared about Shao in the past ten years, and he is all taken care of by Liang''s mother. His father is unemployed.


    "Alright, in the future, no one will bother us anymore." Liang Yu nodded with a smile and held his hand again, "Go home tomorrow, I don''t want to live in the hospital..."


    Shao Li was dizzy when he heard those words.


    In addition to happiness and sweetness, there was a bitterness in my heart.


    The two went through the discharge procedures the next day. On the way back, Shao Li found that he was always nervous and suspicious. He felt that passersby were staring at them, and that others were whispering.


    Especially after returning to the community, the two held hands, and the strange eyes stared at by the two aunts made him feel like a man on his back.


    Shao Li came back all the way, all in a trance.


    He forced himself to keep his mind awake and not to think wildly all day.


    In the month after Liang Yu woke up, he was busy with repairing his body. Looking at Liang Yu''s face that quickly recovered his vitality, he was relieved, but the feeling of inferiority in his heart became stronger and stronger.


    Xiaoyu woke up, which is a good thing.


    But he was afraid that there would be another time. Although the three fathers and sons of the Mu family were still in prison, he didn''t know when he would bring him the next disaster.


    Moreover, every time he stood together, he felt deeply ashamed of the incompatibility between the two.


    Shao Li felt a lot of pain in his heart because of this. After struggling for countless nights, he finally made a decision, wrote a letter in the middle of the night, and packed his luggage early the next morning, preparing to leave quietly.


    He couldn''t stand parting, he could only leave like this.


    He was afraid of being retained by Liang Yu, because he would definitely be reluctant...


    When the sky was bright, Shao Li pulled the suitcase, twisted the door and walked out. As soon as he closed the door and turned around, he saw a figure appearing behind him, startling him, and then he looked closely, it was actually Liang Yu.


    Shao Li was stunned for a moment, then turned to look at the closed door.


    When did he come out?


    "Uncle Li, where are you going this early in the morning?" Liang Yu crossed his arms and looked at him with a smile, but his hands were on the armrest of the suitcase.


    Seeing his smile, Shao Li''s heart skipped a beat.


    Although he was smiling, he knew that he was angry, and he was so frightened that he retreated: "I, I will go out for a walk... Xiao Yu, why did you get up so early... Are you hungry..."


    He asked nonchalantly.


    Liang Yu was getting closer and closer, Shao Li retreated directly behind the door, and stuck to the door in fright under Liang Yu''s eyes.


    Very good, I also know that I am guilty.


    Liang Yu suppressed his anger and stretched out his hand: "The key..."


    Shao Li was so frightened that he hurriedly handed him the key. Liang Yu put the key in the door lock, and when he was about to turn the door, Shao Li grabbed his hand. Hard anger: "Xiaoyu, I have something to tell you..."


    Since he found out, let''s say goodbye in person.


    Thinking of this, Shao Li''s nose became sore for a while, and he almost burst into tears.


    Although it is sad, but taking the initiative to leave is better than waiting for him to completely become a bad old man and being abandoned by him...


    "If you have something to say, let''s talk in the room!" Liang Yu glared, grabbed his hand and opened it, twisted the door and dragged someone in, immediately locking the door.


    Liang Yu threw the key into his trousers pocket and slammed his arms against the door.


    Trapping Shao Li between his arms, he stared at him sullenly: "Okay, now we can talk, Uncle Li, where are you going so early in the morning?"


    "I..." His aggressive eyes made Shao Li worried for a while. Knowing that there was no escape, he had to look up at him, gritted his teeth and answered honestly, "I''m going to leave you..."


    Liang Yu glared at him and didn''t say a word for a while, but his eyes became much more terrifying.


    Shao Li''s heart was pounding when he saw it, and he thought that his fierce appearance was really scary...

 Chapter 278： Uncle is a little sweet (29)

    "You don''t need to feel that you owe me because I took care of you all these years. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be in trouble, so we can even out..." Shao Li''s tone was a little sad.


    But these words have been turned over in my heart a thousand times, and they are not as difficult as I imagined: "I still love you now, but I am only a half-old man now, and you are still so young... I really don''t have the courage to show such a face. Staying by your side...you always make me feel like I''m not worthy of you...I don''t want to be so inferior in front of you..."


    Before Shao Li could finish speaking, Liang Yu took his hand.


    He really couldn''t listen.


    Why is this fool always thinking about it?


    Although he also found that he was always in a low mood recently and forced a smile, he didn''t expect him to think so much, and even wanted to leave him because of it. At first Liang Yu was angry with him, and then he began to reflect.


    It may be his own fault.


    He doesn''t care about age, but he obviously cares a lot, but he didn''t pay attention to this in the past.


    "Uncle Li..." Liang Yu held his hand and put it on his face: "Has anyone ever said that you are a fool?"


    Shao Li looked at him without saying a word.


    "I finally woke up, and you''re going to hand me over immediately?"


    Liang Yu held his face, approached and stared at him, gritted his teeth and said, "Why don''t you think about it, you want to hold me tightly so no one can take it away? I really doubt whether you really love me, otherwise Why do you always want to leave me so easily? Shao Li, look me in the eyes and answer me, if you really don''t love me, I will let you go immediately! Never force me!"


    Liang Yu''s questioning made Shao Li tremble.


    He can doubt everything, but he can''t doubt his feelings for him.


    This bastard, if it wasn''t for love, how could he give birth to Shao Yan, if not, how could he be so heartbroken because of him...


    "I, of course I love you..." Shao Li answered tremblingly, the circles of his eyes couldn''t help but turn red.


    "Very well, if you love me then stay, hold me tight and don''t let go."


    Liang Yu held his face, kissed him **** the lips, and said with three points of sadness in his eyes: "You want to leave me, this makes me very angry! I didn''t expect that you would still give birth to a child. Can''t quite believe me...maybe this is really my problem..."


    Shao Li listened to his self-blame, and his heart was even more uncomfortable.


    Liang Yu smiled helplessly, grabbed him, dragged him to the living room, and threw him on the sofa.


    "If I say that I''m older than you, you probably won''t believe it..."


    Liang Yu looked at his stunned look, sighed in his heart, and stopped explaining, suddenly reached out and grabbed the glass on the coffee table, his palm suddenly violently, the glass was crushed by him.


    Liang Yu picked up a piece of debris, looked at him and said, "Uncle Li, I just hope that you can really try to believe me once, and I am really ready to grow old with you..."


    Shao Li looked at him dumbly.


    What was he doing with the shard, not so angry that he wanted to kill him?


    Shao Li was thinking wildly when suddenly a drop of warm liquid dripped onto his forehead.


    Shao Li blinked and saw that it was the blood dripping from Liang Yu''s face before he suddenly reacted and jumped up in shock: "What are you doing, Xiaoyu!"


    However, Liang Yu only used one hand, and tightly pressed his hands to his chest. Shao Li struggled violently, but he couldn''t help him. For the first time, he discovered that this person''s strength was terrifying.


    "Xiaoyu, stop me! Stop it!" Shao Li''s eyes widened, watching him hold the glass shards, swiping from the left brow bone to the right, and only stopped when he swiped on the right cheek.


    There was an obliquely long wound, and blood dripped down instantly.


    "I''m in my thirties now, and I''m actually not that young, but maybe with this invincible handsome face, you''ll think I''ll attract flowers..."


    Liang Yu suppressed him tightly, and his other hand held the glass piece and made another stroke, "If this face becomes ugly... then even if I have the heart to gossip, no one should pay attention to me... In this way, Li Uncle should be relieved..."


    "Stop, stop!" Shao Li blushed, struggling with anger, his face twisted with anger, and his voice was crying: "Don''t hurt yourself..."


    Shao Li began to hate and regret.


    Sure enough, sure enough, he was injured again, and it was because of himself.


    The blood on Liang Yu''s face dripped on his face, and the sound of patting and pattering stimulated his eardrums, and Shao Li felt that his deaf left ear seemed to be hurting again.


    He hurt himself in front of him, but he couldn''t stop him at all.


    I can only look at his handsome face, which was scratched into a **** mess...


    The blood on his face also dyed Shao Li''s eyes red, and a dark light poured into his usually three-point fragile eyes...


    Since fate wants them to meet and fall in love, why does he always want to run away weakly, how can he be so stupid that he wants to hand him over to others, why does he do such a hypocritical and hurtful thing, he clearly wants to have him forever , obviously unwilling that he was obtained by anyone.


    Stop fooling yourself.


    Now that entanglement has occurred, let''s just entangle to death.


    "Liang Yu, your body is mine, who allowed you to hurt yourself!" Shao Li let out a heart-piercing roar: "You **** stop me! Stop your stupid act of self-harm immediately!"


    Liang Yu looked at him quietly for a second, and then his hand stopped moving.


    Shao Li felt the force on his chest, and he also loosened up. He jumped up instantly and slapped Liang Yu''s face with an angry slap: "Who told you to hurt yourself? Who allowed you to hurt yourself, you bastard... "


    At the end of the scolding, Shao Li''s words stopped abruptly when he felt the sticky wetness on his hands.


    Tears burst out instantly.


    "Xiaoyu, does it hurt?" Shao Li put his hands up and saw him frowning. He was so frightened that he hurriedly went to the medicine box, and first wiped the blood off his face with a clean towel, but he didn''t seem to have any problem. If it is not wiped cleanly, the wound that is everted and seen to the bone will always gushed out new blood.


    It took nearly an hour for Shao Li to finally stop the blood on his face.


    A pile of blood-stained tissues was thrown on the ground, and Liang Yu''s face became even paler.


    Shao Li never felt that this person was vulnerable, but at this moment, looking at his face, he actually felt a burst of pity, and more of it was distress and self-blame regret.


    The bleeding stopped, but the three deep and large wounds on his face were still turned out, which looked really scary.


    "I, I''ll sew it for you... Or, why don''t we go to the hospital..." Shao Li grabbed his hand, tears poured down like rain, and his voice choked up: "Xiaoyu, let''s go to the hospital."


    "No, I''ll take care of it myself." Liang Yu got up, took the medicine box to the bathroom, disinfected the tools, cleaned his face, and then began to slowly sew the everted wound in front of the mirror.


    Shao Li watched from the side, only to feel that his face was also hurting, and the circles of his eyes were red again.


    "Uncle Li..." Liang Yu neatly stitched up the wound on his face.


    Looking at himself in the mirror, the three scars drawn diagonally from left to right, he smiled dazedly, and said in a light voice: "Now, it''s not that you are worried about when I will leave you, but I should be worried, you When will you despise me and leave me..."


    As he spoke, he unbuttoned the blood-stained white shirt with his fingers, and threw it in the clothes basket.


    "Will you leave me, Uncle Li?" Liang Yu looked at his pale face in the mirror and asked with a slight smile.


    "Don''t say it, don''t say it!" Shao Li rushed up from behind and hugged his waist tightly, his face pressed against his solid back, tears rolled down, and choked up: "I''m sorry, I was wrong, I don''t You should be thinking nonsense, I believe in you, I believe in you..."


    Liang Yu raised the corner of his mouth, suddenly turned around and hugged Shao Li.


    Shao Li screamed in fright: "Xiaoyu, what are you doing... let me down..."


    "Since you believe me, then do something else first... It was my fault before, because I was always worried about hurting your body, so I didn''t ask you enough." Liang Yu carried the person into the bedroom.


    He threw him on the bed, then jumped on him and pressed him tightly, "It turns out that you can''t trust me with the birth of a child, so I can only prove my innocence..."


    "Xiaoyu..." His hand went into his clothes, Shao Li blushed instantly, and pushed him to try to stop: "You''re injured... Let''s talk about this when you''re healed? You need to rest now."


    They were talking about business, how could they go to bed.


    He has to educate him well, not to do such self-inflicted things again, why is he suddenly in heat!


    "Uncle Li dislikes me?" Liang Yu stopped and looked at him with hurt eyes: "I knew it would be like this... Don''t worry, if you don''t like it, I won''t touch you..."


    After saying that, he got up looking disappointed.


    Shao Li''s heart sank, and he immediately rushed up to hug him, holding back his shame and trembling: "Bastard... Whoever dislikes you... I clearly feel sorry for you... Why are you misinterpreting me..."


    Liang Yu raised his eyebrows and glanced at him.


    "Really, really!" Shao Li met his suspicious eyes, and suddenly understood in his heart that he could not help but doubt him, what kind of mood he was in, this powerless, constantly wanting to justify and prove it. .


    He was really stupid again.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Shao Li raised his head and kissed his lips, but saw the stitched wound on his face again, a pain in his heart, his arms wrapped around his neck involuntarily, and came close to his ear: "Xiao Yu , want me..."


    Ten years later, how could he not miss it?


    Saying that, he bit his ear lightly.


    Liang Yu''s fire was instantly provoked, and Shao Li was thrown down again.


    "You used to doubt your attraction to me, but I want you every day from now on, and you''ll know if I''m going to get bored of you... It''s better to let Uncle Li conceive another baby, so that you won''t have time to think about it, let alone think about it. leave me again..."


    Liang Yu was just trying to scare him, and didn''t really plan to let him regenerate. After all, he was really old, and having a child would be very hurtful.


    Saying that, he leaned down, pinched Shao Li''s chin, narrowed his eyes and said, "Although I''m ugly now... Even if you dislike leaving me one day... I won''t allow it... If you dare to leave, I will lock you up. Get up, every day strong X you..."


    "Xiaoyu..." Shao Li listened to his words, and his heart was pounding.


    Strongly X him every day?


    Xiaoyu''s threat is so perverted and scary, but he is so excited to hear what''s going on.


    "Uncle Li, the only thing you worry about now is whether your body can withstand what I demand from you every day. Don''t cry again, I won''t be soft-hearted." As soon as Liang Yu finished speaking, he tore his clothes and ruthlessly Cover his lips.


    Shao Li''s mind went blank.


    Can only be dizzy thinking, every day? He really can''t bear this old bone...


    Since that day he was trying to sneak around and was discovered.


    Shao Li began to understand how consistent Liang Yu''s words and deeds are.


    Every morning, noon and night, he would be haunted and loved by him until he cried and surrendered...


    His waist is sore every day.


    Although Liang Yu would give him a massage before going to bed at night, it would be sour the next day!


    This state of affairs continued for a month.


    Although being loved by him every day made Shao Li more and more radiant, and he looked more and more tender in the past, he really felt that they should restrain themselves, and he was afraid that it would be bad for his health to hollow out Liang Yu.


    He decided that he must have a good talk with him at night.


    Liang Yu didn''t work overtime at night and came back early. He prepared some supplementary food in the kitchen, not for himself, but for Shao Li. He was old and really couldn''t stand the toss.


    But Liang Yu knew that he was quite concerned about his appearance, and he was making some medicines for skin care and beauty recently.


    I hope this person''s crankiness can be reduced by then.


    Not long after they finished eating, the two watched a dog-blood TV series in the living room. In the play, the male protagonist was fighting with the female protagonist''s goblin on the bed. Seeing that Liang Yu was also interested, he turned his head and hugged Shao Li, who was on his chest. Twisted: "Xiaoyu... Can you let my waist rest for a few days..."


    "This can''t be done. If I don''t want it every day, you''ll have to doubt my feelings for you again..." Liang Yu threw the man down neatly with an innocent face, not allowing him to resist.


    This month, Shao Li actually looked much better after being raised by himself.


    The face is fleshy again.


    "Xiaoyu, I was wrong..." Shao Litong blushed, cupped his handsome face lightly, and said gently, "I was wrong... Could you spare me..."


    He is afraid that he is too full now, and he will not have to eat when Xiaoyu is older.


    It is still necessary to plan ahead.


    Liang Yu snorted.


    Shao Li wanted to stop him, but he frowned and thought he was unhappy. He bit his lip, put his arms around his neck, and wrapped them around his neck to kiss him: "I''m really wrong... Husband..."


    During this month, Liang Yu seemed to be in love with him more than ever before.


    He could really feel the strong feelings he had for himself, and only then did he understand how much he had hurt his heart when he wanted to leave secretly...


    How could he really want to leave him?


    "I won''t leave you again." When Shao Li kissed him, the attachment in his heart was never as strong as this moment. He used to make him uneasy, but now, he made him feel uneasy.


    Shao Li hugged Liang Yu, and a sudden force knocked Liang Yu over.


    Shao Li threw himself on him, held his face, and looked at this face seriously. Now that the injury is healed, he has left these ugly scars forever. Every time he sees it, it makes him feel distressed.


    But he actually thought selfishly, such a Xiaoyu, others will not covet him anymore, he shouldn''t think like this, but occasionally there are such terrible thoughts.


    He loves this person so much that when they meet in this life, they bring happiness to each other.


    How could he make him sad again.


    "Xiaoyu, you are mine, and every day in the future is mine."


    Shao Li expressed the deepest selfishness in his heart and hoped to reveal to him that not only Muye was domineering, but he also had domineering and wanted to monopolize his heart forever.


    "If you change your mind later, I will kill you."


    Shao Li took the fruit knife from the coffee table and put it lightly on his heart, looked at him, said the most fierce words, but his eyes were very gentle: "You are never allowed to leave me, if you dare to leave me, I will take him. You make a stuffed doll..."


    When Liang Yu listened to his threatening words, a smile appeared on his face.


    It''s really not easy to train him to this point.


    "Uncle Li, you have to keep a close eye on me, and don''t dislike me. If you dislike me, maybe I will follow your example and leave..."


    "Shut up!" Shao Li panicked and scolded lightly.


    Even if he was joking, he couldn''t hear it.


    Annoyed, he lowered his head and blocked his thin lips with force. This person''s love released the most impossible evil side of his heart.


    - Thinking that he would leave me, I was so scared that I had the urge to kill.


    "You are mine..." Shao Li kissed him.


    "Well, I''m yours." Liang Yu was very satisfied with his progress. The fool''s repeated attempts to push him away once made him angry and annoyed. It''s really not easy to change his mind.


    It''s mine, Xiaoyu is mine...


    Shao Li kept kissing him, reciting one sentence at a time, deeply strengthening these words in his heart.


    No one can take him away.


    Including Liang Yu himself.


    Shao Li accepted Liang Yu''s stormy request again. While tired, his heart was sour and sweet, but he was unwilling to look away from the young man''s face for a moment.


    Those words just now are true.


    If he dared to abandon it, he would really kill him.


    He loves this man so much.


    He is mine, mine, mine, always mine...


    ��End of this article��

 Chapter 279： uncle (1)

    After Liang Yu opened his eyes, he found himself in a bright wedding room.


    The two-arm thick red candles on the candlestick on the cabinet burned sizzlingly. In the flickering candlelight, the red candle tears rolled down all the way, forming a small pool of wax oil at the bottom, which solidified in a short while.


    The room was filled with a faint smoky scent, and a strong scent of wine.


    While Liang Yu was learning about the situation from the system, his eyes were fixed on the young man wearing a red robe in front of the Eight Immortals table who was very drunk.


    This person wears a jade crown on his head, he has three points of extravagance, and he has red lips and white teeth. He has a slender waist and a long body.


    In fact, you don''t have to know it, you can see it at a glance.


    This marriage doesn''t follow people''s hearts.


    And after Liang Yu made a brief understanding, he sighed deeply in his heart.


    All this is hard work.


    The original owner was a concubine who was not valued in the family. In order to make friends with the Duke of Shangwei, his father let the original owner enter the palace of the Duke of Wei as a door-to-door son-in-law.


    As the only grandson of Duke Wei, Wei Ying had to be windy and rainy since he was a child, but his feelings were not smooth.


    The person he likes, Chu Yan, was originally in love with him, but because the Chu family and the Wei family are feuding, the two heads of the family look at each other and hate each other. Naturally, they strongly oppose each other and demolish the couple.


    Last month, Chu Yan was forced by his father to marry a wife.


    Under the pain of Wei Ying''s heartache, she also promised Wei Guogong''s willingness to marry, but her attitude was very playful.


    Liang Yu, the door-to-door son-in-law, was actually chosen by Wei Ying from a list of unmarried sons and young ladies specially selected by Duke Wei.


    Duke Wei was a veteran of the three dynasties, and he held a high position. The original owner''s father was only an eighth-rank sesame official. He was overjoyed at such a thing that fell out of the sky, and he agreed without any objection to the request of Duke Wei''s government to join the family.


    In an instant, even the status of the original owner''s unappreciated mother rose with the tide and became favored again.


    The original owner felt humiliated, and agreed to join the family purely to make life easier for the biological mother in the family, so he came to the door.


    One does not want to marry, the other does not want to marry.


    Why bother.


    How can a hard-boiled marriage have a good end? Wei Ying finally achieved a positive result with Chu Yan after all the hardships in the original work. Was sacrificed by cannon fodder.


    "Wei Ying, don''t drink anymore." Liang Yu didn''t want to care about others.


    But he had to do something.


    Wei Ying felt distressed, and since entering the wedding room, she has always regarded the groom as air.


    The only way to get rid of the pain in my heart is through alcohol.


    It was not until the jug in his hand was taken away that he finally raised his head.


    "You are a guy who eats soft rice, what qualifications do you have to take care of me?" Wei Ying stared at him for a while, then suddenly stood up, grabbed Liang Yuxi''s robe, and sneered with a big tongue: "You really think you are going to Duke Wei. Fu, are you here to be your uncle?"


    After he finished speaking, he reached out and grabbed the jug from Liang Yu''s hand.


    "What do you think, I don''t care." Liang Yu saw that his cheeks were flushed and his eyes were blurred, and he knew that this man was very drunk. .


    "I just don''t want to smell the smell of alcohol in a room. It affects people''s sleep. Even if you don''t want to have a bridal chamber, you shouldn''t drink so much alcohol." Liang Yu said and pushed him down, and a palm breeze blew away, two on the cabinet The light of the giant candle went out instantly.


    "You are so brave..."


    Wei Ying shook her head. Unexpectedly, the rumored Liang family concubine, who could be bullied by everyone, dared to refute herself. Just as she was about to question him, the room suddenly fell into darkness.


    /HJzjO


    "You, what are you doing with the lights off, hurry up, get up quickly..." Wei Ying grabbed him again, her breath in the dark was all around Liang Yu''s neck, with a faint aroma of wine.


    "It''s ugly time, rest." Liang Yu dragged someone around in the dark and threw Wei Ying onto the bed.


    Wei Ying was stunned by the fall, and her face was covered in the soft quilt. She wanted to be angry, but as soon as she put it on the quilt, she felt exhaustion all over her body instantly, and she couldn''t get up anymore.


    He was drunk, but not completely lost consciousness.


    Just covered with quilt, suddenly burst into tears.


    - In the speed of a month, the sudden flash marriage and marriage with a man he did not know were purely for the sake of Qi Chuyan.


    - Until this evening, he was in an impulsive mood, but just after entering the wedding room, he regretted it. But regret is useless. Everyone in the capital now knows that Young Master Wei is married.


    But this regret only lasted a few seconds. When he thought of Chu Yan betraying their oath and marrying a wife first, the anger and sadness in his heart could not be quelled.


    In their wedding last month, in the wedding room, did he get as drunk as himself?


    Crying in the dark like this?


    "Hey..." Even though the quilt was so soft and warmed by the sun, Wei Ying couldn''t sleep at all.


    more.


    ��Thinking of Chu Yan, his anger continued to dominate his reason.


    He called Liang Yu, but got no response.


    Wei Ying touched Liang Yu in the dark and found that he was lying down.


    Liang Yu''s eyes widened in the darkness, and he turned over lazily: "What is your order, Young Master Wei?"


    "The bridal chamber, the young master is about to have a bridal chamber!" Under the alcohol and anger, Wei Ying only wanted to take revenge on Chu Yan. He wanted to return everything he had done to him and punish him for betraying him.


    "Madam didn''t just say..." Liang Yu frowned, this man who had lost his love was really hard to figure out.


    "You''re still not a man, why is there so much nonsense..." Wei Ying gritted his teeth, and simply rushed forward to tear Liang Yu''s clothes and bit Liang Yu''s lips.


    Liang Yu originally thought that it was obviously not suitable for him to marry a drunk person under such circumstances.


    But he said that he is not a man anymore, so he really has no reason to scruple.


    But I didn''t expect that the plot changed so quickly. The original owner never touched this person from marriage to divorce. Just a few words of his own would irritate him?


    The passion for the whole night was only due to the impulse and anger under the alcohol.


    After sobering up, Wei Ying regretted it.


    Even if he married a strange man because of his anger, he didn''t intend to have a real relationship with him.


    Do all this just because you want to **** that person off.


    But I didn''t expect it to be out of control, and I didn''t know why I became like this last night.


    Unable to find a reason to convince himself, Wei Ying turned the fire on the people next to him.


    Liang Yu was kicked off the bed.


    "I don''t know, where did you offend Madam? You actually kicked and punched together early in the morning?" Liang Yu was woken up by the fall.


    "Last night, who allowed you to touch me?" Wei Ying glared at him, her cheeks flushed.


    "Last night, my wife took the initiative to ask for the bridal chamber..." Although Liang Yu felt that this person was a little unreasonable, he had to explain patiently.


    The son-in-law who came to the door, just like the little daughter-in-law who came to the door, was not immune to the guilt. If a man in the world can experience the feeling of a woman being a daughter-in-law, it is probably only in this way, when he is a door-to-door son-in-law, that he can feel the same.


    "You don''t know how to push me away?" Wei Ying was so angry that he was about to get up from the bed, but the pain made him grin, his legs softened and he fell back to the bed, feeling even more ashamed.


    "Did you do it on purpose? You want to take advantage of me by being drunk?" Wei Ying pointed at Liang Yu and said angrily, "You, what are you doing standing so far, come here?


    some|��


    Liang Yu frowned and stepped closer.


    Wei Ying slapped her hands in anger.


    Liang Yu''s face sank, his eyes quickly grabbed his hand.


    Wei Ying was pulled vigorously by him and threw himself into Liang Yu''s arms, Liang Yu''s big palms clamped his waist tightly.


    He lowered his head slightly and stared at Wei Ying, and said lightly: "Mrs. did drink a lot last night, and it is indeed you who pestered me to consummate the marriage. If you don''t like it, remember that in the future, don''t touch the madam at will, it''s just... just, Although Liang is only a family member, he and his wife are also married, and he also asks his wife to give Liang a minimum respect, so as not to spread the word, the wife is mean and bitter, and the reputation of the wife is tarnished..."


    Wei Ying was grabbed by his waist and couldn''t even struggle.


    On the contrary, because of the twist, the whole person was stuck in Liang Yu''s arms, and his cheeks couldn''t help but turn red.


    "Good boy, how dare you scare me?"


    Wei Ying looked up at him, annoyed, angry, and ashamed. He is usually not that weak at all. It was because this person tossed him too badly last night, and now his whole body is sore and weak.


    "I''m just telling the truth." Liang Yu released the restraint.


    He reached out and picked up his clothes and put them on casually, and opened the door. The servant girl outside had been waiting for a long time. Seeing the two get up, they quickly brought water and towels.


    Wei Ying endured the headache after a hangover, and after taking a shower, she began to say to Liang Yu with a stern face: "Last night, it was my fault after drinking too much, but starting from today, you are not allowed to touch it without my permission. I have a cold hair."


    Liang Yu was holding a celadon cup, and when he heard this, he almost broke the cup.


    Disparity in status, coupled with unpopularity.


    Tsk, this life in Duke Wei''s mansion, I''m afraid it''s not easy.


    "You will never be allowed to have the same room with me in the future. I will let you know where you should live in a while. Now, I will tell you my rules..." Wei Ying felt unforgivable for her mistake last night, but it had already happened , is also irreversible.


    But for this man, he must beat him and punish him.


    So that he knows where he is.


    "When outside, we can be like a normal couple. In the house, you have to position yourself, and don''t think about me..." Although Wei Ying was very angry at his offense last night, he didn''t want to keep arguing with me. This matter is entangled.


    "So madam is saying, we are just a fake couple?"


    Liang Yu frowned, and after he nodded proudly, he pondered for a while, then stood up and said slowly: "Be the son-in-law of the door


    The door is already a humiliation for me. I am sorry that I can��t comply with such many demands of Madam. Since it is a fake husband and wife, why should I suffer these grievances in the palace of the Duke of Wei����


    Speaking of this, Liang Yu smashed the porcelain cup with one palm: "Young Master Wei and Liang should reconcile, or write a divorce letter..."


    Wei Ying''s face changed.


    "He Li?" His beautiful face was twisted with anger, Chu Yan couldn''t grasp it, and now he couldn''t grasp even this person?


    "I will make peace with you, but not now." Wei Ying approached him, grabbed Liang Yu, and gritted his teeth: "I want to leave you, anytime, but I have to decide the time!"

 Chapter 280： Uncle (2)

    Wei Ying was not prepared to be a long-term fake husband and wife with him.


    Just to stimulate Chu Yan, as long as Chu Yan reconciles with his wife, he will do it.


    In short, it is impossible for him to be ahead of Chu Yan.


    Until then, they have to keep pretending.


    Seeing Liang Yu frowning, Wei Ying felt a strange feeling in his heart. After the news of agreeing to join the family came from Liang''s house, he felt contempt for the married man.


    In his opinion, the man who agreed to intervene in the door had lost his dignity long ago, and all he wanted was the identity and status of his Wei family.


    How could he look down on such a person?


    Can''t even like it.


    But when he really met, he always felt that Liang Yu didn''t seem like the kind of person who betrayed himself for the sake of wealth.


    But no matter what kind of person he is, if he doesn''t say stop, he can''t leave the Duke of Wei''s mansion. He has to accompany him in this play.


    "What''s your grievance?" Wei Ying looked at him with his head down in silence, and laughed mockingly: "If you join my Weifu, your grandfather and daddy will help you rise up quickly, and your eighth-rank sesame official''s father will also follow. Chickens and dogs ascend to the sky, you came to my Wei family, isn''t that what you pictured? For these, you can''t even stand this little grievance?"


    Liang Yu raised his head abruptly, and Wei Ying''s heart skipped a beat with his captivating eyes.


    He didn''t say anything, but he intuitively felt that he was angry.


    "Did I say something wrong?" Wei Ying suppressed the strangeness in his heart and continued to stab him in the heart unceremoniously: "How many men in ancient times bowed their heads and bent their knees for fame and fortune, you can easily have all this just by joining my Wei family. , why do you still have a picture of me insulting you?"


    Liang Yu''s face became ugly.


    He can accept the fact that the identities of the two are very different, and the original owner is indeed high, but the male owner looks down on him, which is unbearable for anyone.


    "I''m in the Wei family, and I just hope that my biological mother will be better."


    The original owner''s original intention was like this, and Liang Yu was even more unwilling to court the court. Wei Ying''s words could not hide the contempt, which made his tone become harsh: "Relax, my heart is not on the career, since Young Master Wei is not on Liang, Liang A certain will not be self-indulgent..."


    Wei Ying didn''t take Liang Yu''s defense to heart.


    Or don''t believe it at all.


    Although Liang Yu''s tone made him feel that this person was emotional, the answer was satisfactory.


    "Very good, you and I have reached a consensus." Wei Ying frowned: "I will let my grandfather promote your father a lot. I don''t like to owe others...


    However, if you are so filial to your mother, then it''s best not to keep making trouble for me, otherwise, I can make your father elevated or make him an official.


    The hat is not guaranteed... At that time, the life of your biological mother will be even more difficult..."


    When he was done, he waved him out.


    Liang Yu walked out with a dark face, and a servant standing in the courtyard quickly trotted over, "Master, did you two have a fight?"


    Liang Yu recognized it as his servant Gu Qing.


    He shook his head irritably.


    Wei Ying ordered all the items he brought from his home to be thrown out of Yixin Garden, and had them all taken to the North Garden, telling him that it was his new place to live.


    Wei Ying didn''t give him many servants, so he allowed him to take away a servant, Gu Qing.


    On the way the master and servant were on their way, they met the servants in the mansion, each with a different expression, either mocking or pity, but Liang Yu saw it in his eyes, but nothing showed on his face.


    The little servant Gu Qing felt aggrieved for the master in his heart.


    Seeing that the path ahead is getting more and more remote, I know in my heart that this North Park is probably not a good place.


    "Young master, I thought you became the son-in-law of the Wei family, and since then you have jumped into the dragon gate, and you don''t have to suffer in the Liang residence. How do you know that when you arrive at the Wei family''s residence, you are just a different person to be called, God will wait. You are so unfair..." After passing through a bamboo garden and seeing no one around, Gu Qing dared to whisper indignantly.


    "Gu Qing, if you come here, stay safe, don''t talk nonsense." Liang Yu glanced at him. Gu Qing was also very handsome, but he was impatient. Fortunately, he was very loyal to his master.


    "I just feel sorry for the young master..." Gu Qing flattened his mouth.


    In the Liang family, although he is also the son of the master, his status is not much higher than him. Now that he is here, it seems that nothing has changed, and he can''t help but sigh.


    "Don''t complain, it''s a long time coming." Liang Yu patted him on the shoulder and smiled lightly.


    After walking for a few more minutes, I came out of the bamboo forest. In front of it was a place overgrown with weeds. There was a crooked sign hanging on the door of the entrance, which said the two characters of North Garden.


    Liang Yu pushed open the broken wooden door and entered.


    Sure enough, it was a ruined scene.


    The whole yard was covered with tall weeds, and no one should have lived in it for a long time. Liang Yu saw the desolation of the whole garden, and the corners of his mouth sneered upward. Wei Ying really brought it to him in order to torment him. a good place to go.


    "Master, this doesn''t look like a place where people live, it''s just a haunted house, otherwise, why don''t we go and ask Master Wei to change his place


    A gust of wind was blowing from the bamboo forest behind, Gu Qing looked at the gloomy room and felt horrified.


    He pulled Liang Yu''s shirt in fright, his face full of fear.


    "Why are you so timid?" Liang Yu gave Gu Qing an angry sidelong glance, and took a bamboo stick by the wall, knocking it all the way, disturbing the snakes and insects, and walked straight to the gate of the main courtyard.


    The sound of snakes burrowing in and out of the grass made Gu Qing''s scalp numb.


    But seeing that Liang Yu didn''t seem to have everything, he had to hold onto his sleeve tightly and bite the bullet. After walking all the way, Liang Yu pushed open the door and went in to check the surrounding area. Except for the more weeds, the house was unexpectedly not as bad as he thought.


    It''s just that there''s a lot of dust in there.


    "Fortunately, the area is quite large, except that it is a bit remote." Liang Yu looked around. There are seven or eight rooms in the yard, and the space is very large, which is completely enough for people.


    Seeing that Gu Qing was still shrinking his head, he stretched out his hand and grabbed his back collar, "It''s bigger than the place we lived in Liang Mansion, it''s not that bad... If you don''t want to sleep on the floor at night, let''s clean it together while it''s still early..."


    When Gu Qing heard this, he didn''t find it comforting at all.


    However, seeing the master''s boldness, he was also affected by it.


    Gu Qing hurriedly found some cleaning tools, and it took the two masters and servants about a day to basically clean up several rooms.


    "Young master, what should I do in the future?" Seeing that it was getting dark, Gu Qing went to the well to fetch water to wash his hands, with a deep worry on his face: "Young master was sent to the cold palace just after he came, I''m afraid it will be difficult to live in the future. ����


    Even if this situation reacts back home.


    - The status of the two families is very different, and the young master is not favored at home.


    I''m afraid it can''t help much.


    "If you''re afraid of suffering with me, now I can go back to your free body and let you leave..." Liang Yu said lightly, while taking off his dusty coat, shaking his clothes, it was full of dust.


    "Master, I don''t feel bitter." Gu Qing looked frightened, took a towel and soaked it in water and squeezed it dry. He helped Qing Liangyu wipe his back, and defended: "I just feel wronged for the young master."


    Liang Yu remained silent.


    Seeing that he didn''t say anything, Gu Qing stopped talking, and continued to wipe his back silently.


    For a long time after that, Liang Yu never saw Wei Ying again.


    Wei Ying almost forgot that this character still lives in Beiyuan. He has been immersed in the blow of lovelorn and can''t get out, and he is depressed all day. He originally hoped that Chu Yan would show something by taking advantage of his marriage.


    But after a long time, it was still peaceful.


    It was as if the grand marriage of the Duke of Wei was unaware.


    As for the other people in Duke Wei''s mansion, the two Wei family masters tolerated and indulged any behavior of Wei Ying except for marrying the Chu family. Forgetting to exist, they never dared to take the initiative to make the master unhappy, so they also regarded the people of Beiyuan as air.


    It wasn''t until three months later that one of Wei Ying''s classmates, Han Zhong, the son of the Taifu, sent an invitation letter.


    Han Zhong wants to hold a garden poetry party.


    All invited were famous officials and talents in Kyoto, and Chu Yan was among them.


    Not only Chu Yan was there, but Chu Yan''s wife Yun Sang was also invited. When Wei Ying saw the names of the two, her eyes suddenly turned red, and she almost shredded the invitation letter with hatred.


    Chu Yan is a famous talent in the capital, and Yun Sang is also a famous talent.


    The combination of the two, the gossip spread throughout the capital, is that a man and a woman are born to be a pair, and only he is the only one who will be saddened and cry in private.


    When they were in the meditation school, Han Zhong and Wei Ying had a bad relationship.


    At this time, I deliberately sent this invitation, and also wrote the names of these two people in the most conspicuous position, obviously to deliberately stimulate him and get down.


    Wei Ying was full of anger, but she had to go to the invitation.


    Otherwise, this kid surnamed Han, don''t you think that you are afraid of him?


    However, he couldn''t go alone and let these people see his jokes.


    At this moment, Wei Ying finally remembered Liang Yu, whom he had forgotten for a long time. He resisted the urge to tear up the invitation and said with a sullen face: "Where is our uncle? Why didn''t I see anyone else? already?"


    "Young master, have you forgotten?" The servant at the back quickly replied, "Young Master, you moved to the North Park..."


    Wei Ying was stunned and frowned, remembering that it seemed like a month ago, this happened.


    He tapped the table impatiently: "Call him right away!"


    Just as the servant was about to leave, Wei Ying stood up again: "No, I''ll find him myself!"


    No matter what kind of scene or how he feels when he sees Chu Yan and his wife.


    Wei Ying felt that she could not fight alone.


    He couldn''t let others see his jokes, couldn''t make Chu Yan feel that he was still suffering for him, and it was time for Liang Yu to play a role, so his tone was very natural.


    Under the guidance of the servant, Wei Ying hurried towards the North Garden.


    - I was anxious on the way.


    Until I walked through the dense bamboo forest, an emerald green appeared in front of my eyes, and the weeds that had grown unattended like messy hair before were all divided into


    There are vegetable fields, and fresh vegetables and fruits are growing on the ground.


    And grow very richly.


    "Young master, this place has become like this, and it''s almost impossible to recognize it."


    Seeing the stunned look of the master, the servant also expressed his thoughts. He picked a cucumber wrapped around a bamboo stick on the side of the road and handed it to Wei Ying, laughing. Said: "I don''t know that this uncle, who has also learned the craftsmanship of the farmers, can do such rough work... He really is someone who can''t be on the table..."

 Chapter 281： Uncle (3)

    Wei Ying took the cucumber and looked a little dazed.


    The last time he appeared in Beiyuan was five or six years ago. At that time, Beiyuan lived with a concubine of his father. Later, there was an scandalous affair with a servant. His father was furious and beat the aunt to death. Since then No one is allowed to enter here.


    He also stole a look once, and the remaining memory is that the once elegant courtyard has become a deserted garden.


    Never came again after that.


    Hearing the little servant''s laugh, Wei Ying frowned slightly and glared at him.


    The little servant didn''t know where the master was angry, so he didn''t dare to ask. He just stopped talking, picked up another melon and ate it, nodded and said, "Master, this melon is really crunchy and sweet..."


    Wei Ying didn''t listen to his nonsense, just pushed open the wooden door of Beiyuan and walked in.


    When I entered, I saw that the yard that was filled with weeds in the previous impression had now become a garden.


    "Master..." The little servant came in, no one was seen anywhere, and was about to call someone, but Wei Ying raised his hand to silence him, and the little servant quickly shut up.


    Wei Ying followed the path and walked straight to the back of the North Garden, only to see two people sitting in the small pavilion in the corner, as if they were playing chess. The picture was harmonious and natural, peaceful and tranquil.


    Wei Ying recognized Liang Yu and the servant next to him.


    Wei Ying looked at this scene, but felt dazzling.


    The ignorant hurricane in his heart raised an ignorant anger. In the past few months, it seems that this guy has been living very happily!


    But he has had a hard time these past few months.


    "Oh, our uncle is really leisurely!" Wei Ying suddenly spoke up, breaking the peaceful world between the two of them. He flung his sleeves and hurried forward, sneering: "It makes me envious!"


    Liang Yu actually heard footsteps as early as when they appeared.


    But don''t care.


    Gu Qing heard the voice, turned to see Wei Ying, was startled, got up quickly, and said in a panic: "I have seen the son... The young master and I are just boring and we are looking for something to pass the day..."


    "You''re a slave, are you worthy of talking to me?" Gu Qing''s explanation made Wei Ying even more angry, and raised his hand and slapped him in the face.


    Gu Qing was beaten and staggered. He covered his cheek with one hand, and looked at Wei Ying in horror and terror. Under his glaring eyes, he knelt down in fear: "Young Master Xi


    Liang Yu frowned.


    "Young Master Wei is straightforward, so why do you need to hurt people?" Liang Yu knew that it was funny to talk about equality to these ancients with strict class concepts, but seeing him behaving in such a ruthless manner was really disgusting.


    Liang Yu reached out and dragged Gu Qing behind him.


    Wei Ying didn''t take his words seriously, and didn''t think there was anything wrong with him teaching a servant, but Liang Yu''s act of pulling Gu Qing away instantly ignited his anger.


    Even if he has no feelings for this person.


    Even if in his heart the two were not husband and wife at all, but in his heart, Liang Yu became a relative and should be on his side. His act of protecting others was a kind of betrayal to him.


    He instantly thought of Chu Yan.


    The anger in his heart could no longer be contained, and he approached at a rapid pace, raising his hand again to teach Liang Yu a lesson.


    Liang Yu''s face sank, and he grabbed his hand and twisted it to restrain him. Wei Ying was instantly thrown onto the stone table.


    Liang Yu grabbed his left hand and folded it on his back, and said solemnly, "Young Master Wei, Liang told you last time, even if it''s a fake couple, please treat me with some respect!"


    "Presumptuous, you are so daring, don''t let go of the young master!" The boy on the side was startled, and when he recovered, he immediately rushed forward, trying to pull him away.


    Liang Yu slapped the backhand, but did not touch the servant, he felt a force pushing him away, instantly fell out of the pavilion, fell to the ground and screamed, his face changed greatly.


    This uncle is still a trainer!


    "Wait, boy!" Seeing that he couldn''t beat him, the servant turned around and was about to call someone.


    "Tianbao!" Wei Ying blushed and couldn''t move after struggling, so she roared, "Are you going to let people watch the joke of the young master?"


    Let it be a joke. If father and grandfather find out, they have to break Liang Yu''s leg. Who would accompany him to Han Zhong''s place to support him? So even if he is angry now, he can''t let other people find out that this kid is disrespectful to him.


    The little servant paused, looking at him with a troubled face.


    Wei Ying''s face was forced to stick to the stone table, she tilted her head, gritted her teeth and said, "I advise you to let me go immediately, otherwise, you will definitely regret what you have done to me!"


    This kid is really brave.


    "Master Wei, I don''t mean to be disrespectful to you, but I hope you don''t be too harsh on my people..." Liang Yu put one hand on the back of his neck and grabbed his twisted hand with the other. He can''t move.


    my people?


    These three words deeply stimulated Wei Ying.


    "Why, you and your minion had an affair?" Wei Ying''s face twisted with anger: "Did you do something shameful behind my back? Otherwise, why would you protect this minion like this?"


    When Gu Qing heard this, he was so frightened that he knelt down, "Young Master, I have nothing to do with the young master... It''s just that he is kind and has always been kind to me, not what you said..."


    "Really, then you''re saying that my son has a vicious heart, you''re such a cowardly servant..." Wei Ying became more and more angry after hearing his explanation. Just as he was about to curse, he suddenly felt Liang Yu''s hand exerting force on his back.


    He didn''t know where he was, and he cried out in pain.


    "Bastard... You are bullying me with him..." Wei Ying blushed and gritted her teeth: "This young master will cut you two adulterers and prostitutes to pieces, and then take them to the pig cage..."


    Liang Yu couldn''t listen anymore, so he simply clicked on his dumb hole.


    Wei Ying opened her mouth for a long time, but found that she couldn''t make a sound.


    The little servant Tianbao was shocked and scared, "You, you are so disrespectful to the young master, you are really not afraid that the young master will tell the Duke of Wei and advise you not to make any mistakes..."


    "Master..." Gu Qing tugged at his sleeve, "You can let go of the young master..."


    Originally, there was a conflict between the young master and this Young Master Wei, but the status of the two was so disparate that if the confrontation continued, only he would suffer.


    "Gu Qing, I''m teaching him how to be a man." Liang Yu laughed, then stretched out his hand to drag Gu Qing who was kneeling on the ground.


    Tian Bao stood aside, not knowing what to do.


    He knew that the young master was a very respectable person, and if something like this happened today, he would be very angry.


    "As for you..." Seeing Tianbao staring at him with fierce and fearful eyes, Liang Yu smiled slightly: "I married your son, am I your master too?"


    Tian Bao was stunned for a while.


    I don''t know how to answer that, in theory.


    "Since you call me uncle, it means that my wife is ignorant. Does my husband have the right to teach me?" Liang Yu didn''t care what he would suffer in the future, but now he wanted to suffer Wei Ying.


    Wei Ying was startled and scared when she heard it, and wanted to open her mouth to curse, but she couldn''t speak out.


    "You, what do you want to do?" Tianbao saw the master''s thoughts and asked for him.


    "I''m going to exercise my husband''s power and educate my wife..."


    Liang Yu sneered, and took a hibiscus from the garden next to it with flowers in bloom, without licking off the branches and leaves, he moved towards Wei Ying''s pouted **** lying on the table.


    Wei Ying trembled in pain.


    But he couldn''t make any sound, just his raised buttocks and the muscles on his face twitched and twitched under the beating.


    "You''re crazy, stop now!" Yuanbao was shocked.


    Does this uncle know how much favored the son is?


    He is the only grandson of Duke Wei, and he has been holding it in the palm of his hand like a jewel since he was a child. Even his father never spanked him!


    Wei Ying''s **** was pumped eight or nine times in a row, causing tears to roll in her eyes.


    He cursed Liang Yu thousands of times in his heart, but he was thinking of various ways to torture him and take revenge.


    Gu Qing was also frightened by Liang Yu''s behavior.


    "Madam, you''re scolding me in your heart, right?" Liang Yu said, and took another breath. Wei Ying''s tears flowed all over the stone table, her teeth were shaking, but she couldn''t make a sound.


    "When you hit Gu Qing, you were so strong..." Liang Yu took another puff, then finally closed his hands, leaned down, and found that Wei Ying''s eyes were all red, he smiled slightly: "Now you should know, How painful is this?"


    Wei Ying was stunned for a while.


    Then there was more anger.


    He also said they had no adultery?


    For the sake of a slave, he actually kicked his **** in front of these two servants!


    He has the ability to hold him like this all his life, otherwise, he will definitely break his hand, and then chop the two into meat sauce and feed it to the dog! He will definitely fulfill this pair of dog boy and boy!


    Just when he was full of anger and shame, Wei Ying suddenly felt that he was being lifted up.


    He was startled, and when he looked again, he was lifted up.


    "I''ll put medicine on your master''s house... Otherwise, this **** will swell into a peach..." Liang Yu''s vile laughter came, and Wei Ying trembled again with anger.


    Liang Yu carried the person into his bedroom.


    Just close the door.


    The little servant Tianbao ran outside the door, but he didn''t dare to push it, so he leaned over the seam and looked in.


    Gu Qing was startled.


    Is the young master actually making a move for him?


    At this time, it was refreshing. When Young Master Wei was free, they were afraid that they would both suffer.


    - The urgency is burning eyebrows.


    Liang Yu carried the person onto the bed, and only then did he unblock the two acupoints on his body.


    "You bastard, I''m going to kill you!" Realizing that she could speak, Wei Ying jumped up from the bed and rushed towards Liang Yu, grabbing him. As soon as she moved, she screamed in pain and fell back to the bed. .


    "Master, how are you doing, Master?" Tian Bao was worried and shouted again: "Uncle who killed Qiandao, if you bully the young master again, I''m going to call the master!"


    "Tianbao, don''t call anyone!" Wei Ying hurriedly yelled when she heard this.


    He asked someone to spank himself, and he wouldn''t complain about such a shameful thing.


    He has a hundred ways to clean up this daring dog man.


    As soon as I shouted, I felt a burning pain in my buttocks.


    Liang Yu went to get a bottle of ointment, put his palm on Wei Ying''s buttocks, and shredded his clothes with a squeak. Wei Ying''s color changed in fright, and he rolled in a circle: "You, what are you doing?"


    "Apply the medicine." Liang Yu frowned, "You cry so ugly now, I''m not interested in harassing you..."

 Chapter 282： Uncle (4)

    "You, you bastard!" Wei Ying didn''t expect him to say such shameless words, and was instantly ashamed.


    Liang Yu frowned: "If you don''t want me to be rough with you, just lie down."


    Wei Ying was so frightened by his eyes that he really didn''t dare to move.


    Only gritted his teeth in his heart, waiting to settle accounts with him in the autumn.


    Liang Yu stared at the place where he was pumped. His white buttocks were like a peach, with a lot of red marks, but they were slightly swollen. He smeared the medicine on his brows and asked, "Young Master Wei is looking for me, Is something wrong?"


    Wei Ying suddenly remembered the big event, "I''m going to attend a garden poetry party in a few days. When that time comes, you can go with me..."


    Liang Yu paused, didn''t say a word, and continued to wipe.


    Wei Ying felt that her buttocks were hurting badly, but when she brought this up, she felt a burst of sadness in her heart.


    Not to mention that he was betrayed by Chu Yan, he was bullied by Liang Yu as well.


    This time my heart is full of grievances.


    "How dare you treat me like a slave, and you''re not afraid that I will tell my father that your Liang family will never have peace from now on?" The more Wei Ying thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he bullied him. hatred.


    "Madam, try it!" Liang Yu suddenly leaned over, put a palm on the back of his neck, close to his ear, and whispered: "If you dare to harm my Liang family, I will slaughter your Wei family and your family. Do you believe it or not?"


    In fact, Liang Yu didn''t care that much about the Liang family. After all, the original owner didn''t receive much blessing from the Liang family.


    But I don''t like to be manipulated.


    Wei Ying was shocked and struggled with anger.


    But he found himself strangled by his neck again, and a moment of fear surged.


    "Do you think I''m afraid of your threat?" Wei Yingsheng was in Wei Guogong''s mansion. He was flattered and flattered since he was a child.


    "Really..." Liang Yu narrowed his eyes.


    He stretched out his hand and took a golden hairpin from Wei Ying''s head. Under his eyes, he squeezed the golden hairpin into various shapes, and finally turned into a mass of powder. Liang Yu''s palm was loose, and the gold powder was scattered and fell on Wei Ying. Ying''s face, neck.


    It is very beautiful.


    Wei Ying''s face instantly turned pale with fright.


    He looked at Liang Yu with a hint of fear in his eyes.


    He had only heard that Liang Yu was not favored in his family, how could he not know that he was still a peerless master?


    I have now offended him.


    Although Wei Ying was a little scared, he really couldn''t do it if he wanted to bow his head to Liang Yu.


    On the contrary, because of his threat, while he was afraid, he was even more angry in his heart.


    "I didn''t want to be an enemy of Young Master Wei." Seeing that he seemed to be frightened, Liang Yu smiled again, leaned down, and blew towards his cheeks and neck, Wei Ying knew that he was blowing gold powder.


    Close your eyes quickly.


    Quickly thinking about what to do in my mind.


    Beating him is obviously not this person''s opponent, and the guards of the entire Duke of Wei''s mansion can''t beat this person.


    It''s obviously not going to be hard...


    But if he wanted to submit to this person because of threats, it was obviously not in line with his life standards. What he wanted to see more was that the person who dared to threaten and intimidate him with force regretted his pain, and it was best to kneel down and beg him...


    "I think Young Master Wei doesn''t want to be my enemy, right?" He closed his eyes, Liang Yu couldn''t guess what he was thinking, but based on human instinct, he shouldn''t provoke him again.


    he asked, rubbing his fingers against his cheek.


    Wei Ying shuddered.


    He didn''t dare to move, and cursed in his heart, the **** is bullying the weak and deliberately taking advantage of him...


    Liang Yu''s move just now really surprised Wei Ying.


    This caused him to have only two thoughts in his mind now, one is to find a way to subdue this person, and the other is to find a way to kill this person, anyway, in short, it is impossible for him to bow his head to this kid!


    Such a powerful person, if directly killed.


    Really wasteful.


    If you can surrender him and let him use it for your own use, hum, then if you go out in the future, won''t you let him hit anyone, and no one will be able to bully him?


    How to subdue him?


    Of course, with the beauty meter.


    Wei Ying already believed that Liang Yu and his dog servant Gu Qing had an affair. Gu Qing''s appearance could only be regarded as handsome, and he was not a peerless beautiful man. He was named ''Linglong Baoyu'' by the emperor since he was a child. Isn''t he better than Gu Qing? Much better looking?


    If he can take a fancy to Gu Qing, he will naturally take a fancy to himself.


    As long as he likes him, won''t he obey his own words?


    Thinking of this, Wei Ying felt that she was really smart.


    Can not help but complacent.


    So when he opened his eyes, his eyes changed.


    No longer fierce, ruthless, and hateful, but with a three-point softness.


    He took the initiative to hold Liang Yu''s hand, and cast a hateful look at him: "It turns out that you are so powerful, but you are a stalwart man... How could I really want to be your enemy... It''s just that you are angry at outsiders, But not towards me, how can you not be angry..."


    Saying that, despite the pain in his buttocks, he snuggled into Liang Yu''s arms.


    Liang Yu was stunned, but he didn''t expect that this little son of the Duke of Wei''s mansion would have such a powerful face-changing technique.


    I don''t know what tricks he wants to play, but he is always there.


    Liang Yu was stunned for only a few seconds. After reacting, a warm smile appeared on his face. He took advantage of the trend and wrapped his arms around Wei Ying''s waist, bringing him closer to his arms. "It turns out that Madam misunderstood me."


    Although Wei Ying is good at acting to seduce him, but this is the first time to do such a thing, she still has no experience.


    Being held by him like this, he felt his firm chest against his own, and was shy in the end, and his body became hot involuntarily.


    "I protect Gu Qing, just because he is loyal to me, not what Madam thinks." No matter what tricks Liang Yu is playing, he sees tricks and tricks. If this person can figure it out, he can''t toss himself all day , that would be better.


    Wei Ying snorted in his heart.


    This guy is full of nonsense.


    The identities of master and servant are different. If he hadn''t benefited from that little **** Gu Qing, how could he be so nice to him.


    And because he spanked himself.


    This really made him more and more angry.


    The more angry this is, the brighter the smile on his face, he raised his head to embrace Liang Yu''s neck, put his lips against his neck, and scolded softly: "Then you shouldn''t spank me because of him, it hurts badly now. Woolen cloth��"


    "It''s my husband''s fault. Madam forgive me." Seeing that he was addicted to acting, Liang Yu also suppressed his complaints.


    As he said that, he held him in his arms, put his palm on Wei Ying''s buttocks and rubbed it a few times. "I wiped the medicine, it should be fine in a few days..."


    Wei Ying trembled.


    His ears were flushed with shame, but in order to seduce this guy, he had to endure the discomfort in his heart.


    Wei Ying deliberately grabbed his chest and clothes, and when he touched it, he let out a coquettish gasp, and saw Liang Yu''s body tense.


    "Madam, if you''re injured, just rest well." Liang Yu put him on the bed and gently covered his body with the quilt, "I''ll ask Tianbao to come in and serve you..."


    "Hmm..." Wei Ying responded shyly.


    Liang Yu almost got goosebumps when he saw it, he turned around and forced a smile to open the door.


    This actor is really good at acting.


    It''s a pity that it''s too much, and you can see that something is wrong at a glance.


    "Tianbao, go and bring some clean clothes for your master to put on for a while..." Liang Yu said to Tianbao, and told him to take good care of his master before leaving first.


    Tian Bao was stunned.


    what happened?


    The two were still quarreling just now, how did they become harmonious and warm now?


    He must have threatened the young master.


    Tian Bao hurriedly entered the house.


    "Master, did he threaten you? Otherwise, let''s go tell the master, you can''t let him bully you like this, even the little ones can''t stand it..." Tian Bao was indignant, the young master didn''t explode, but it made him very strange.


    "Tianbao, don''t make trouble for this young master." Wei Ying first wanted to subdue this man and settle accounts later in the autumn, and the other wanted to prove himself. Only by conquering a man as powerful as Liang Yu could he prove his charm. !


    So his attitude also changed 360 degrees.


    He began to defend him: "Liang Yu is my husband, the uncle in the house, and your master. You must not disrespect him in the future, otherwise, this young master will beat you!"


    Tian Bao was stunned again.


    "Master, what are you doing..." Tian Bao felt that this was a fantasy, this young master might soften up, but Young Master is someone who will never soften up when threatened.


    He would marry anyone casually just to anger Chu Yan.


    "Why are you talking so much nonsense, I didn''t say it, he is your master!" Wei Ying looked impatient, but he didn''t change his attitude, how could Liang Yu believe in himself, if he wanted to act, he had to act in a full set.


    "Okay, okay, the little one understands..." Tianbao really didn''t understand the young master''s heart, but he said so, and he didn''t dare to ask more questions at the moment, just follow the master.


    As the most favored person in the Wei family, Wei Ying''s every move naturally attracts attention, and he personally patronizes the behavior of Uncle Beiyuan, who was put into the cold palace before,


    Soon the whole family knew about it.


    The servant is used to trying to figure out the master''s mind. Although he thinks that Wei Ying has changed too quickly, he also secretly takes a wait-and-see attitude towards this uncle''s future. At least the surface attitude has changed a lot.


    Wei Ying didn''t know that a little action of hers would cause a subtle change in the minds of the people in the house.


    I''m just very confident in my plan.


    With Tianbao''s help, he went out. Tianbao called Gu Qing for help and moved a soft couch from the house to the courtyard. Wei Ying lay on it lazily, resting his chin in his hand, and asked Gu Qing, "You are the only one in the North Garden. A servant who serves the uncle?"


    "Yes." Gu Qingdi, the new master, was still a little dreadful, and answered respectfully.


    Wei Ying pondered for a few seconds, and then asked: "Your young master is not in the mansion at this time, do you know where he went?"


    Gu Qing was stunned.


    "Here, the young master often finds time to go out, and the little one really doesn''t know what the young master is doing..." Gu Qing answered truthfully, every afternoon Liang Yu would go out for a while, and he would not be allowed to follow.


    He looked at Wei Ying nervously, wondering if he would trouble the young master.


    Sure enough, Wei Ying frowned upon hearing this.


    Taking time out from time to time?


    Why is this Liang Yu running outside every day!


    Because he is a man and a young daughter-in-law who is different from the beginning, he has never been restricted in this regard, and he can come in and out very freely, but Wei Ying seems to think that he is living too freely.


    Even though he is a man, he must be virtuous.


    What if he goes out to do something for himself?


    Although it has a name, but to make these scandals, it is your own reputation that will be bad.


    Thinking of this, Wei Ying''s face became worse and worse.

 Chapter 283： Uncle (5)

    "How did you act like a servant! You don''t even know where your master is going?" Wei Ying sat up angrily and wanted to reprimand Gu Qing, but the pain caused her to gasp.


    Tianbao hurried to support him.


    Gu Qing had a look of sincerity and fear, and quickly said: "Young master, calm down, the young master is just bored in the room, he is just going out to relax, he will never make mistakes and cause any trouble..."


    Wei Ying snorted and stopped talking.


    Gu Qing thought to himself that this young master Wei had a really hard temper, so he secretly sweated for his own young master.


    Wei Ying didn''t ask any more questions later, only when it was getting dark, her face became worse and worse.


    The housekeeper sent two serving girls over to prepare dinner. When the sun completely set, Liang Yu finally came back with a pot of wine in his hand...


    As soon as Liang Yu opened the door, he saw Wei Ying sitting at the table in the small living room.


    There are several delicate dishes on the table.


    He was stunned for a while, but he didn''t expect that he was still there, thinking that he would leave as soon as he left.


    "Madam is there too?" He brought the wine and put it on the table.


    Wei Ying''s expression was unpredictable, and when she saw him appear, she instinctively wanted to get angry and cursed, and somehow she endured it.


    But the tone was still a lot stiffer: "I heard Gu Qing say that you often go out? Why did you come back so late, wouldn''t it be secretly outside to raise the outer room..."


    "Madam, don''t be joking." Liang Yu was stunned when he heard it, and then replied lightly: "With Madam, the son of Wei, how dare you go to the outer room..."


    Wei Ying was satisfied.


    - I felt wrong for a while, and I heard him saying that I described myself as being as scary as a tiger?


    - When the heart is not happy.


    But at this time, it was pressed down, and he tugged at his sleeve again: "I just mention it casually, husband, sit down and dine with me..."


    In order to show his virtuous side, he waited for him on an empty stomach for a long time.


    This guy better not know what to do!


    Liang Yu frowned, realizing that this person hadn''t finished acting yet.


    He didn''t say much. Sitting next to Wei Ying, Wei Ying had a smile on her face and greeted the two girls next to her to pour wine and serve meals.


    "Husband, this honeyduck duck is the chef''s specialty in our house, and the one from Yushanfang can''t compare..."


    Wei Ying brought the vegetables to his bowl, took the wine from the maid''s hand, and poured it on him, "If you want to drink, ask the people in the house if you want, why do you need to go out to buy it? It''s spread out. , people thought I was bullying you..."


    "Thank you madam." Liang Yu watched his nose and his heart, and ate in silence.


    Tian Bao and Gu Qing stood by and waited, seeing this happy and harmonious picture, as if the two of them had become a virtuous couple within a day, and suddenly a sense of absurdity and comical surged in their hearts.


    "In two days, I''m going to the garden poetry party invited by Young Master Han, will my husband accompany me?" Halfway through the meal, Wei Ying suddenly remembered the biggest purpose of coming today, afraid that he might forget, and mentioned it to him again.


    He had been married for so long, but Chu Yan didn''t react at all.


    This made Wei Ying begin to suspect that maybe he didn''t like him as much as he thought, maybe he was forced to marry a wife at first, but maybe he gradually became satisfied with the happiness of the couple, accepted the reality, and gradually forgot about him.


    Either way, just thinking about it is unbearable.


    But he couldn''t back down, he wasn''t as calm as Chu Yan, he just wanted to see what he thought.


    But if there is no one by his side to support him, he may not have such a strong spirit, and he feels that he will collapse.


    As soon as he said this, Liang Yu had a bottom line in his heart, this guy was looking for him as a shield, no wonder his attitude changed greatly, and he responded softly: "My wife asks, and my husband naturally responds. "


    Liang Yu''s sing-song answer made Wei Ying feel a little strange.


    But anyway, he agreed.


    This made his heart sink to the ground.


    "Thank you husband." Wei Ying was in a good mood, and the smile on his face was a bit real. He raised the jug and poured him a full glass. He poured it himself, and raised it: "We haven''t eaten together in a serious manner for so long. After a meal, this cup, when I return yours..."


    After speaking, take a sip.


    Yu Bai''s cheeks suddenly flushed.


    Liang Yu held the cup and stared at him for a while, and suddenly felt a little disgusted by this hypocritical performance, disgusting both him and himself, but he still drank it.


    "I haven''t seen you for so many days, my husband won''t be mad at me..."


    Wei Ying acted seriously and entered the scene very quickly, grabbed his hand and said apologetically, "I''m not in a good mood these days, so I ignored you..."


    A decent and understanding smile appeared on Liang Yu''s face, "Mrs. has something on her mind, but it''s not right for her husband to comfort and guide her, so how could she be angry with you..."


    "It''s fine if you understand me." Wei Ying couldn''t actually guess what he was thinking, but Liang Yu''s cooperation in acting would also give him an illusion.


    It is wrong to think that this person may like him.


    "Don''t worry, in the future, I will compensate you later..." Wei Ying has a lot of worries these days. When I mentioned it to him, I felt a lot more relaxed, so I raised the jug and poured a few more glasses for the two of them.


    After drinking it one after another, his face turned even redder.


    Liang Yu did not answer this.


    Wei Ying was drunk and lay directly on the table.


    Liang Yu asked people to clean up the things on the table and threw Wei Ying onto the bed next door. I went to the bedroom on the other side. Anyway, there are many places to sleep here.


    Wei Ying woke up the next day and found that she was sleeping alone in a room.


    He was a little stunned, but he was very satisfied. Liang Yu remembered what he had said before, he never had **** with him, and he didn''t disrespect himself. It seemed that he was very polite.


    Seeing him being so obedient, treat him better in the future.


    Wei Ying thought so.


    Two days later, Wei Ying sent a lot of new clothes to her early in the morning.


    Several large boxes filled with freshly made garments, all made to order.


    "Husband, try it out, which one do you like..." Wei Ying was even more enthusiastic than Gu Qing, who was serving him. He picked and picked from several large boxes, picked out some robes that he was most satisfied with, and pulled Liang Yu over to change them. superior.


    Liang Yu resisted the urge to roll his eyes and cooperated silently.


    Wei Ying first put on a black brocade dark-patterned robe for him, then shook his head after looking at it for a while: "It looks good, but it looks too mature..."


    After picking and picking for a while, I changed five or six pieces in a row, and finally found another moon white one.


    After Liang Yu put it on, Gu Qing and Tian Bao both touched their palms and smiled.


    "Young master put on this one, it is very good-looking, it looks handsome, and the color on the young master''s body is also very matching, the young master''s eyes are really good..." Tian Bao couldn''t figure out what the master was thinking, but his attitude changed with the master. .


    Wei Ying felt very comfortable when she heard Tianbao''s words.


    He had been picking for a long time, but he was still unable to pick the one he was satisfied with. After getting Tianbao''s approval, he simply settled on it.


    "Then this..." Wei Ying stared at Liang Yu and looked up and down. The moon-white brocade robe was embroidered with silver threads and dark patterns. Under the light, the dark patterns on the clothes had a cold luster, which matched Liang Yu''s temperament very well.


    He looked at it and felt something was missing.


    Another white jade belt was chosen.


    "Young master looks so good in this outfit." Gu Qing couldn''t help but praised the master when he saw the master''s tall and stern appearance.


    It��s really good for people to rely on clothes. In the past, the young master was in Liang��s mansion, although he was also a son, but the clothes and food were not as good as the son of the wife of the main house, and it was always worse, but when he came to this Wei mansion, the grade was not Liang Mansion can compare.


    Wei Ying felt the same way.


    But when Gu Qing said this, he felt unhappy in his heart. Liang Yu was good-looking, but he felt that he had a good eye and a good choice.


    "Let''s call this a couple''s outfit." Wei Ying didn''t say much, and took Liang Yu''s hand and walked out.


    Gu Qing and Tian Bao quickly followed closely.


    Tian Bao has always known his master, and whispered to Gu Qing from behind: "In the future, you should stop interfering in front of the young master, making him unhappy, be careful to take the board..."


    Gu Qing was slightly surprised, glanced at him, and did not dare to say more.


    Just a little sadness in his eyes.


    Wei Ying shared a sedan with Liang Yu in order to show their deep relationship outside.


    On the way he had all kinds of thoughts in his mind. I was afraid that Han Zhong would take the opportunity to make him look ugly, and he was even more afraid to see that Chu Yan and his wife couldn''t support themselves.


    I can only sigh secretly, let''s see the tricks later.


    I was worried, but suddenly I felt that something was wrong.


    Resting his chin in his hand, he turned to look at Liang Yu. He looked at the other side of the window indifferently, not knowing what he was thinking, but he always felt a little distance from him, even if he was sitting so close.


    Wei Ying felt a little unhappy in his heart for a while.


    My heart was puzzled, but I finally understood.


    Before, he had been enthusiastic about Zhang Luo in the house and dressed him up. Although this person was very cooperative, he didn''t respond at all, and he didn''t feel involved, as if he was out of the way.


    "Why doesn''t my husband speak?" Wei Ying moved closer on purpose and grabbed his hand, "It was the same at the mansion before, could it be that I offended you?"


    Liang Yu turned to look at him.


    He is so enthusiastic about it, just to let him be someone else''s shield, or to show off his rivals in love, in short, not really for him.


    Should he be happy about it?


    This Wei Ying really has reached a certain level of self.


    "It''s nothing." Liang Yu had nothing to say, and only replied lightly.


    Wei Ying was so angry that he couldn''t even hear his perfunctory tone.


    Wei Ying was so angry that he almost scolded people directly like before, but the stubbornness in his heart made him endure it.


    This person doesn''t like himself, or even hates himself, he can feel it.


    Obviously he is not such a sensitive person, but Wei Ying can really feel his attitude.


    From childhood to adulthood, in addition to being hurt by Chu Yan, this person has repeatedly angered him.


    But he is not his opponent in force, and he can''t beat him if he wants to.


    If you are rough with him, it is yourself who suffers.


    It''s not good to be hard, you can only be patient and soft.


    This made him angry, and at the same time aroused a strong desire to fight. He absolutely wanted to conquer and win this person. One day, he would love himself to the death, and then he would kick him away again. That''s the real revenge.


    "Husband has something on your mind, why didn''t you tell me..."


    Wei Ying''s heart became more and more angry, and the smile on his face became sweeter. He took Liang Yu''s arm, smiled at first, and then looked a little sad, "Aren''t we husband and wife..."


    "Don''t think too much, Madam." Liang Yu frowned. "I have nothing to worry about."

 Chapter 284： Uncle (6)

    "There''s no reason to be so cold to me..." Wei Ying leaned on his arm, staring at his soft voice and asked, "Why don''t you sleep in my room these days..."


    Liang Yu gave him a surprised look.


    This kid took what he said to him before, like a fart, right?


    "Madam didn''t say before..." Although he was complaining in his heart, Liang Yu asked suspiciously.


    This little man''s mind became as fast as the sky.


    "You stay like this, you listen to what I say..."


    Wei Ying was originally satisfied that he had taken the initiative to sleep in separate rooms for the past few days and never took advantage of him. He felt that he knew the rules very well, but when he thought about it at this time, it was even more unpleasant.


    This obviously means that he has no feelings for himself.


    Or don''t bother to touch him at all.


    "At night... you don''t miss me at all?" After saying this, Wei Ying''s face was flushed with shame.


    Originally, it was his plan. The two were only fake couples and they were in different rooms. They also felt that Liang Yu was not worthy of touching him at all, but now, the situation has changed, so he changed his plan again.


    Since they were married that night, the two had already bridal chambers.


    What''s the difference between sleeping once and sleeping a hundred times?


    Just don''t give him your heart.


    The important thing is to take this man down, so that he can be rounded and flattened by himself!


    When Wei Ying said this, Liang Yu was taken aback.


    What made this arrogant little son of the Duke of Wei''s mansion say such things in this sedan chair?


    "I will go to Xinyuan in a while. If someone bullies me, my husband has to protect me..." Wei Ying ignored the surprised look on his face, and took the initiative to stick it up and kiss Liang Yu on the cheek.


    Liang Yu''s expression was even weirder.


    "This is my husband''s duty." Liang Yu expressed his loyalty on his lips, but he said in his heart that he is the grandson of Duke Wei, and apart from the emperor, how many people in the world dare to bully him?


    It''s good that he doesn''t make trouble for others.


    "Thank you husband." Wei Ying hugged his arm and closed his eyes to sleep.


    The two of them don''t like each other, but they act on each other. Liang Yu''s polite respect for him is fake, and his tenderness towards Liang Yu is fake...


    However, he can dislike him, but Wei Ying can''t accept that he doesn''t like him.


    Moreover, he is now curious about Liang Yu, curious about the way he pretended to be polite, showing the true feelings, and how he fell in love with himself, and then was divorced by himself, the painful appearance.


    Maybe cry.


    I don''t know how he''s crying...


    - Imagining such a scene, Wei Ying was very excited.


    The two embraced each other, but each had ghosts in their hearts.


    �� On the way to the Han family''s courtyard in the northern suburbs of the capital, when they stopped at the gate, they saw two large stone lions above the door, with the words "Xinyuan" written on a flat board.


    When the doorman learned that it was someone from Duke Wei''s mansion, he immediately opened the door and hurriedly reported to the master.


    - A young man in a green shirt walked out quickly, and he was also very handsome. "Brother Wei Xian really came, which made Han She Peng lead the way. I thought that Brother Wei Xian would not come..."


    "Han Zhong, you''re so pretentious, if I don''t come, you won''t be able to sing?" Wei Ying glanced at him coldly. In the school, he hated Han Zhong the most.


    I always like to pretend to be fake, and I always speak in a strange way.


    Han Zhong''s expression froze and his face was a little embarrassed, but he quickly smiled again: "Brother Wei Xian is joking, I am really surprised that you can come, after all, Master Chu is also here... This is not because the two of you had a good relationship before, I''m afraid it will make you sad. ����


    Wei Ying''s face was even more ugly.


    Afraid that he will be sad, you deliberately invite him?


    Obviously not with good intentions.


    Seeing that his eyes kept on Liang Yu''s body, Wei Ying hugged Liang Yu''s waist: "Liang Yu, this young master''s husband, just brought him to meet a friend today, why are you not welcome?"


    Han Zhong looked at Liang Yu and felt a little strange.


    I always feel that this person is not the same as the person I know in the rumors.


    Hearing this, he quickly said, "How dare you, I also met Young Master Liang at Brother Wei Xian''s wedding last time, but he is a talented person. You are a good match for Brother Wei Xian, but his status is a little lower..."


    Han Zhong looked regretful, but Wei Ying was not happy.


    "The low status was also in the past, and now he is the uncle of my Wei house. Han Zhong, you will be troubled by talking nonsense in the future!" After speaking, he grabbed Liang Yu''s hand.


    He stepped into the door.


    Sure enough, this Han Zhonggou can''t stop eating shit, don''t expect him to say nice things.


    Speaking for Liang Yu, it doesn''t matter to protect him, it''s just that when others belittle him, they are belittling himself, so how can he ignore it.


    Han Zhong knew him well, knew he was angry, and quickly responded.


    "It was just me being cheap..." Han Zhong had a smile on his face and chased after him: "Brother Wei Xian, should we rest first, or go directly to Xinhu? Master Chu and several other schoolmates are here."


    Wei Ying paused for a moment, and his face became ugly.


    He frowned, "How many people came from Chu Yan?"


    Han Zhong smiled slightly and said, "Accompanying us is Young Master Han''s wife, Miss Yunsang..."


    Wei Ying''s face turned pale.


    He turned his head and reluctantly said to Liang Yu, "Husband, that Chu Yan and I are classmates, and they were good friends in the past, but unfortunately I missed the wedding wine, I don''t know what the bride looks like, how about you accompany me..."


    Seeing his pale face, Liang Yu''s expression became dazed.


    Originally, he was a little annoyed at the purpose he brought.


    Seeing him like this makes me a little unbearable.


    "As a classmate and friend, you should get to know him." Liang Yu held his hand instead, and found that Han Zhong was looking at him with unpredictable eyes. He frowned and simply put his arms around Wei Ying''s waist.


    When Wei Ying heard Han Zhong''s words, the soles of his feet softened for a while.


    I just hate myself for being so useless.


    Liang Yu wrapped his arms around his waist, and Mo Ming gave him courage.


    Han Zhong frowned and said nothing.


    Liang Yu saw it in his eyes, and only sneered in his heart.


    He really understood Han Zhong''s familiar dog-licking eyes, but he didn''t give him that much sympathy.


    Wei Ying is enough to toss him.


    Han Zhong led the way to Xinhu Lake, and sure enough, in the octagonal pavilion in the middle of Xinhu Lake, there were four or five young men sitting, including a girl in a tender yellow dress. people.


    The flower-viewer on the bridge saw Han Zhong, turned his head to look, and finally focused on Wei Ying and Liang Yu.


    "Husband..." Walking on the stone bridge that twists and turns around the heart of the lake, Wei Ying trembled when she saw the familiar figure in the pavilion, her right hand clutched tightly.


    With Liang Yu, he won''t be so weak that he can''t walk.


    Liang Yu glanced at him. Usually this person is fierce in front of him, but in front of the person he likes, he looks so weak, which really surprised him.


    Now that he''s here, he has to act decently.


    So he simply hugged him and whispered in Wei Ying''s ear: "Madam is like this, I''m afraid everyone can see it, you care too much about him, if you can let people see it, this is already a loss..."


    Wei Ying was shocked.


    What surprised him was not what he said, but that he saw his purpose.


    Did he see his relationship with Chu Yan?


    Then he still accompanies himself?


    Sure enough, he didn''t like himself at all. If he really liked it, how could he do such a thing.


    Wei Ying sighed in his heart.


    But what he said did make him wake up a bit.


    You can''t show your weakness in front of Chu Yan.


    "Then what should I do..." Wei Ying asked weakly, almost holding her in his arms, and her ears reddened because of the heat of his voice.


    Liang Yu raised his eyebrows, this person''s fragile appearance is very different from the arrogant and domineering appearance in the mansion.


    He hooked his lips and continued in his ear: "Take out the arrogance you treated me at the beginning, don''t act like a resentful woman who was dumped..."


    Wei Ying felt a strange feeling in his heart.


    He was also deeply stimulated by that grudge.


    But it does work.


    He straightened his waist, took Liang Yu''s arm lightly, and looked at him softly: "Husband is very reasonable..."


    At the end of the stone bridge, Chu Yan, who was talking about poetry and Taoism with a group of classmates in the pavilion, saw this scene in the corner of his light, and his expression froze.


    Yun Sang, who was beside Chu Yan, saw it in his eyes, his eyes sank, and he got up and smiled and said, "Young Master Wei is here, it seems that today''s poetry meeting will be very lively..."


    Just as they were talking, Liang Yu and the two were already close to their eyes.


    "Brother Chu, Brother Wei Xian is also here. Let''s get to know each other first and make friends."


    Seeing the delicate atmosphere, Han Zhong quickly opened the topic, pointed to Liang Yu and said, "This young master Liang is now the uncle of the Duke of Wei, and he will have to deal with us in the future. He has been studying in the school all the time. Today, he cannot be easily let go... "


    Wei Ying was in a trance, and she couldn''t help staring at Chu Yan when she came.


    When Liang Yu saw this man showing a broken-hearted expression again, for fear that others wouldn''t be able to see it, he pinched him on the waist, and Wei Ying instantly came to his senses.


    "This young master''s husband, although he is not as famous as all of you present, is also a person who has learned to be rich and rich. He was invited to come here today. Just like Han Zhong said, he just wants to make more friends. If you lose to him, you will also Don''t be too discouraged..."


    Wei Ying doesn''t really know how much real talent Liang Yu has learned.


    But a loser can''t lose.


    Chu Yan was indeed a genius in the capital, much better than the sloppy **** who just read a book and fell asleep.


    But today, he never wanted to lose to him.


    After all, he came with his wife, and he had to compare the two.


    Wei Ying''s remarks attracted several young scholars at the scene, all of them looked surprised. Although they didn''t dare to be disrespectful on the face, they were all mocking and laughing in their hearts.


    Chu Yan didn''t say a word, he just looked at Liang Yu carefully, Liang Yu didn''t say much, the eyes of the two met, and they were secretly competing.


    Chu Yan found that this kid was not as gentle and harmless as in the legend.


    Then he wanted to stab Weiying: "If Brother Liang is really a rich and talented person, but he is unknown in Beijing, it is really incredible, but I believe in Wei Xiandi''s vision..."


    Wei Ying''s big words were originally to support the scene.


    Hearing this, I felt nervous for a while, and glanced at Liang Yu.


    Liang Yu squeezed his hand and said with a light smile, "I''ve only read books for a few years, and the madam''s praise is just to protect Liang''s selfishness, and I don''t dare to be arrogant. Do your best to����


    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of several people present changed again.


    It not only expresses the deep love between the two, but also appears modest and indifferent, neither humble nor arrogant, and won the favor of several people.

 Chapter 285： Uncle (7)

    Han Zhong rolled his eyes, glanced at Wei Ying and Chu Yan back and forth, and smiled again: "Since Wei Xian has arrived, everyone will move to another place temporarily, or drink and write poetry, wouldn''t it be fun..."


    A dozen or so scholar sons moved to the front hall.


    Wei Ying and Liang Yu were at the forefront.


    He didn''t dare to look back, and only stayed close to Liang Yu.


    "Are you okay?" Wei Ying had just made a big statement in front of everyone. This time, when the cold wind blew, he calmed down a bit. If he made a fool of himself, it would be a shame.


    "Do your best to deal with it." Liang Yu looked embarrassed.


    What can he do.


    Everyone has his strong and weak points.


    He really isn''t a great poet.


    However, in this kind of plot, when he got on the sedan chair, he expected that such a thing might happen, so on the way, he bought the poetry collection from the system in advance, and quickly wrote down half of the poetry collection in a short period of time. .


    It''s a temporary cramming.


    Just hope you can deal with it in a while.


    In the banquet hall, everyone sat on the floor, and the wine was served, and after the singing and dancing, they went to the main topic.


    "For a while, if you really can''t do it, forget it..." Wei Ying said to Liang Yu uneasily.


    Han Zhong took the wine as a reference, and began to turn from left to right to write poems and lyrics. Wei Ying knew that this kid deliberately let the two be at the end.


    Waiting to see them laugh.


    Unsure of what to do in his heart, he tugged on Liang Yu''s sleeve and muttered in his ear.


    Originally, when he came, he decided that if he made himself a fool, he would go back and beat him, but just now he shocked himself and didn''t get too out of control in front of Chu Yan, so he decided to be kind.


    It''s nothing if it doesn''t work, anyway, no matter what these people do, they won''t laugh in front of him.


    Smile behind at most.


    Liang Yu glanced at him, then leaned into his ear and said, "Don''t drink too much alcohol for a while..."


    Wei Ying looked at him in surprise, puzzled.


    Liang Yu didn''t say much, just smiled and said nothing.


    Seeing the two people on the opposite side, Chu Yan kept chatting with each other, and his face became more and more ugly.


    When it was his turn, he was even more determined to frustrate Liang Yu''s zeal, and he applied what he had learned in his life, and even wrote seven poems and wine poems, which attracted applause from the whole hall, while Yun Sang just smiled.


    When they finally got to Liang Yu''s side, everyone in the audience fell silent.


    After all, Wei Ying boasted such a big mouth before.


    Liang Yu''s expertise is not above poetry and prose. To participate in the conference today, in order not to lose face, he tried his best to deal with the first half of it. That''s all, he had traveled through several ancient plane backgrounds and was influenced by culture. maximum effort.


    Most of the remaining poems can only be used in the style of borrowing and stealing poems. Fortunately, there are tens of thousands of cultural treasures left by our ancestors.


    He borrowed a few songs, which he could handle.


    But he passed by so easily, but others were not convinced, especially Chu Yan, who came after ten rounds.


    Until he was completely crushed by him.


    As for the expressions in the eyes of others, from the previous observation to the shock and admiration behind, Liang Yu only did not see it.


    When the poetry party was over, the owner of Xinyuan invited the young gentlemen present to go to the dining room for dinner.


    "Husband, you''re really amazing. You''re still hiding it. You''ve given me a face today..." Wei Ying felt a little overwhelmed when she walked through the corridor after coming out of the banquet hall.


    After all, the guys who were waiting to see his joke just now came up to flatter him after the end.


    He felt rather proud.


    "Ma''am, Mo Shengzhang, some poems I just borrowed from flowers to offer Buddha''s sake, but three-quarters of them were not written by me..." Liang Yu put his arms around his waist and whispered into his ear, "Fortunately enough, I have dealt with it. ����


    "Ah?" Wei Ying froze for a moment, then glared at him again: "A quarter of the temporary performance is not bad, even if you only use other people''s poems, you can use the free tongue to fight the Confucian scholars for more than ten rounds, which is very powerful. La... I can only recite a hundred or so songs, and my father said I was amazing..."


    There is still admiration in his eyes.


    Liang Yu thought to himself, it''s not because he is good at reciting poems, it''s because you are too unprofessional.


    The people in the Wei mansion doted on him so much that they were reluctant to make him suffer a little bit, and they didn''t force him if they didn''t like to read.


    Although it wasn''t that he became a scoundrel without learning and skills, he was indeed incomparable to those talented people like Chu Yan. He could compose poems and write poems at his fingertips. He had just won the poetry festival, and he was only dipped in the light of his predecessors.


    There''s really nothing to be proud of.


    Thinking about it this way, Liang Yu found that compared with these ancients, he really lacked some literati temperament in his stomach. He thought that he should recharge his batteries when he had time, and don''t just think about going to practice when he had time...


    When she was thinking about it, Wei Ying suddenly looked uncomfortable and said, "You go first, I want to go respectfully..."


    After saying that, he covered his stomach and ran to the other side of the yard.


    Wei Ying went to the thatched hut so that he could come out clean.


    Seeing that everyone was gone, and Liang Yu was also missing, he couldn''t help but mutter: "Really, if you let it go, it''s really gone..."


    He was leisurely heading towards the dining room, and when he passed the corner, a man appeared behind the wall and hugged Wei Ying from behind. He was startled and struggled vigorously, when he heard a familiar voice behind him: "Wei Ying, it''s me."


    Wei Ying was shocked, and her face turned pale.


    He didn''t struggle anymore, calmed down, suppressed his emotions, and asked calmly, "Master Chu, is something wrong?"


    "I didn''t expect that the way you were angry with me was so childish."


    Chu Yan hugged him tightly from behind, and there was a bit of helplessness in his tone, "Today-you brought that kid named Liang here because you were deliberately trying to **** me off..."


    Wei Ying''s face became extremely ugly.


    It turned out that this person had seen it early in the morning, and he still pretended to be so calm.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so good at acting." Chu Yan''s indifferent voice could not hear too many ups and downs, "Unfortunately, people''s eyes can''t deceive people, it''s me that you love."


    Even with his flat voice, Wei Ying could still hear a hint of smugness.


    This made him angry.


    Does he take his feelings as something to show off?


    "Who said I was acting?" Wei Ying''s face sank, she struggled vigorously with Chu Yan''s arms, jumped out of his arms, turned her head and glared at him: "I''m already in the same room with him, do you think I''m acting?"


    This made Chu Yan''s face instantly gloomy.


    "What did you say?" Chu Yan looked at him sullenly.


    "If you marry a lady, I will marry a husband." Seeing his ugly face, Wei Ying finally felt that this person could understand the pain she had suffered before.


    This put him in a good mood, and he put his arms around his chest, "At least I''m better than you. I sent you a wedding invitation. Why didn''t you come to Duke Wei''s mansion to congratulate Zhu Xiao?"


    He had a smile on his face, but his expression was a bit grim.


    Chu Yan was originally angry, but quickly calmed down: "If you are really interested in him, why would you come here today to make an appointment? With your temperament, I don''t believe that if you don''t want to come, Han Zhong can still invite you."


    Speaking of this, the triumph of victory appeared on his face again: "Wei Ying, you missed me, didn''t you?"


    The determined expression on his face made Wei Ying blushed.


    - It''s hard to be angry.


    "Wrong, I''m just here to show you off my handsome husband!" Wei Ying retorted strongly.


    Chu Yan habitually grasped the overall situation. Although Wei Ying''s family background is better than his, and his temperament is also arrogant, he is always at a disadvantage when dealing with him.


    It was like this before, it is like that now.


    This annoyed him.


    "Oh, why do I think your words are very unconvincing." Chu Yan approached for a few minutes, causing Wei Ying to take a few steps back.


    Chu Yan smiled and said, "Ying, I''m really happy that you still have me in your heart. It''s like I always have you in my heart."


    Wei Ying gritted his teeth: "Is there a chance that I would marry a wife while I was out of Beijing? Don''t say that I was forced by Master Chu! If you couldn''t keep each other, you would never marry each other and keep each other''s promises. Woolen cloth?"


    The two families have a feud. When they were in the school, their underground romance was exposed, and the two patriarchs strongly prevented them.


    At that time, the two of them swore together that if they couldn''t stay together in this life, they would be separated by thousands of towers and thousands of miles away.


    As a result, this guy suddenly got married while he was out of Beijing.


    He didn''t even have a chance to come back and stop it.


    - When you come back, your lover becomes someone else''s groom.


    "Whether you believe it or not, I marry Yunsang for the sake of our future together."


    Chu Yan looked at his angry face and was silent for a while before trying to explain: "I haven''t forgotten our oath, and I''m working hard for it, but I didn''t expect that you would be so angry that you could just find any man to get married. ����


    Speaking of which, anger swelled on his face.


    "Shit, are you still trying to coax me?" Wei Ying didn''t believe a word.


    He was even more **** off by this.


    If he apologized and said something else, it would have made him feel better than such a ridiculous explanation.


    "Wei Ying, if you still have me in your heart, you should believe my words..."


    Chu Yan frowned slightly, and there was a little anxiety in his eyes. It was really difficult to discuss what he did with him, but he did not expect Wei Ying to be so angry.


    impulse.


    He tried to explain, but another cold voice suddenly came: "Young Master Chu doesn''t go to accompany Mrs. Zun, but why is this pair of people so eloquent?"


    Wei Ying suddenly turned her head and found that Liang Yu had arrived at an unknown time.


    When he was talking, he wrapped his hands domineeringly around his waist. Wei Ying was so angry at Chu Yan''s words, so he took advantage of the situation and leaned into Liang Yu''s arms.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Yan''s face sank.


    "You kid, you''re not worthy to question me." He replied coldly, and took a deep look at Wei Ying: "You better listen to what I said before... I said, I will not betray you..."


    "Go away!" Wei Ying roared with all her might when she heard this.


    Chu Yan''s face darkened, he didn''t say anything, glanced at the two, turned around and left.


    As soon as Chu Yan left, Wei Ying felt exhausted, turned her head to lean on Liang Yu''s chest, and murmured, "Do you think I''m ridiculous? Even I myself think I''m ridiculous..."


    Chu Yan had never responded before.


    He tried his best to see his reaction.


    He finally gave answers and explanations, but he preferred not to hear them.


    Liang Yu lowered his head and saw him buried in his chest, he frowned and said, "If you want to cry, cry quickly, because I only allow you to lean on me and cry for others once..."

 Chapter 286： Uncle (8)

    Wei Ying was stunned.


    He looked up in amazement: "Who said I was going to cry for him!"


    He just got a little sore nose.


    "If you don''t cry, then forget it." Liang Yu pushed him away, turned around and left.


    Wei Ying immediately hugged him when she heard the words, dragged him into the alley next to him, and put her face on his chest: "Don''t let anyone see me..."


    It would be too embarrassing to be found crying.


    After the urn sound said this sentence angrily, the tears could not help falling like the roar of the Yellow River.


    Liang Yu raised his hand, and his wide sleeves completely covered Wei Ying''s face.


    The thin sobbing in his chest gradually grew louder.


    "I don''t want to stay in this **** place, take me out..."


    Wei Ying cried in his arms for a while, but still felt ashamed and didn''t want others to find out. She looked left and right for a while, and found that there was no one around, and whispered to him.


    Liang Yu raised his eyebrows, this young master Wei really has a good face.


    He grabbed Wei Ying''s clothes and lifted up the wall with a little bit of his toes. After a few ups and downs, he left Xinyuan and landed in the back alley where there was no one outside.


    "Today, Liang''s cooperation can still pass the test?" Liang Yu let go of his hand and said lightly: "Master Wei, do you want to continue acting with me?"


    Wei Ying looked at him blankly.


    Since he saw that he had a relationship with Chu Yan, what kind of mood did he cooperate with him?


    "It seems that you won''t need my help with acting anymore."


    Seeing that he was silent, Liang Yu took the initiative to help him clarify his heart. Sure enough, Wei Ying changed his face and continued, "Then why don''t you find a time to deal with the matter of reconciliation I mentioned earlier..."


    "I said, when to leave you, the initiative is in my hands!" Wei Ying''s face darkened, and he quickly stepped forward and grabbed him.


    "You really don''t care about your father''s career?" Wei Ying grabbed him tightly.


    The conversation with Chu Yan just now was another blow to his confidence. He thought he knew this person, but what he said just now really shocked him.


    There was also suspicion.


    What if what he said was true...


    If he gets a wife, it''s really for their future.


    But he can''t be shaken, even if it''s true, he can''t accept that he fulfills his promise in such a way, this way goes against the original intention at all.


    He needs the strength to make himself firm.


    This power is exactly what he lacks.


    "Who said you could go?" Wei Ying grabbed him, and with a strong force, pushed Liang Yu to the wall, trapped him in the wall with both hands, and frowned: "The matter between me and Chu Yan, It��s not so easy to end, it��s not over, you have to cooperate with me all the time����


    Liang Yu''s expression became a little ugly.


    There is incredible in his eyes, this person is so arrogant in front of him, and so humble in front of Chu Yan?


    He couldn''t help but sarcastically said: "Oh? How do you want me to cooperate with your performance? Do you want me to help send you to Master Chu''s bed and be his second wife?"


    Wei Ying blushed at what he said.


    When he was angry again, he narrowed his eyes and said, "You care what I''m going to do? Just listen to my words and cooperate with me at any time..."


    Liang Yu''s face was still ugly, he really couldn''t imagine that Chu Yan said this, and he still couldn''t break up. Isn''t it funny that he exists as a person.


    Wei Ying saw that his face was not good, and a thought flashed in his heart.


    His brows twitched, he got closer, and asked with a bit of smugness: "You are so angry, are you jealous?"


    "Liang Yu, do you like me?" Wei Ying''s face was a bit of a villain''s ambition, and her fingers gently scraped on Liang Yu''s face, "If you admit it honestly, maybe I will give you a piece of cake. Eat the bones..."


    Liang Yu''s face sank.


    He yanked Wei Ying away and said gloomily, "You are willing to be someone else''s dog, it''s your young master Wei''s business, don''t involve Liang in everything! Liang is insensitive to this!"


    When he''s done talking, he walks away.


    Wei Ying was taken aback.


    "Liang Yu, Liang Yu!" Wei Ying shouted twice, and found that the man didn''t mean to stop at all, so angrily trotted forward and grabbed Liang Yu''s hand, "Hey, I didn''t mean that...you Don''t think too much..."


    Liang Yu stopped and glared at him angrily.


    Wei Ying was horrified by the look in his eyes, and she wondered why this person was so ferocious.


    But there was a voice in his heart reminding him that if he didn''t catch him and explain it clearly, he would definitely regret it, so he followed that voice and held on tight.


    Grab Liang Yu''s hand.


    "Why are you so sensitive..."


    Wei Ying didn''t expect a word to provoke him so much. Thinking that he was helping himself after all today, it was rare to have a lot of patience to coax him, "If you don''t like it, then it''s better for you to give me a bone..."


    After speaking, he made a strange face at him and barked twice like a dog.


    Liang Yu glared at him, completely speechless by this man.


    However, the anger in my heart really subsided.


    Normally, he is indeed not such a sensitive person, but because of Wei Ying''s previous performance, he knew that this guy looked down on his identity, so in his opinion, what he said was deliberate.


    "Aren''t you angry anymore?" Wei Ying saw that he was only staring at herself, but she didn''t say a word.


    Although he didn''t speak, his eyes were obviously not as frightening as before. He patted his heart and got closer, staring at Liang Yu with moist and bright eyes: "Liang Yu, seriously, I really need your help..."


    Chu Yan''s words really messed up his heart.


    He was angry and swaying, and he hated himself like this.


    If he leaves at this time, he is likely to make mistakes.


    Wei Ying was suddenly afraid that he would leave.


    His skills that day let him know that if Liang Yu wanted to leave, he couldn''t stop him at all. If this person suddenly left, he was really afraid that if Chu Yan came back again, he would lose his self-esteem weakly because of his feelings, and would be desperate. into his arms.


    He needs someone to stop him.


    �� a man who does not obey him, nor fear him.


    What''s more, his plan to surrender to him has not yet begun!


    For such a powerful person, leaving him behind would be harmless to the Wei Mansion and to him personally.


    Wei Ying felt that she had several reasons to keep him.


    He was very satisfied with this.


    As long as he has reason to stay, this person cannot leave.


    "You keep asking me to help, Master Wei, what do you want in exchange?"


    Liang Yu''s palm suddenly clamped his chin, and he approached and asked softly, "You don''t have anything valuable to give up, so I can be willing to be trapped in your house..."


    Wei Ying blushed instantly.


    I don''t know whether to be angry or ashamed.


    Is he that bad?


    "I, I''m pretty and have a good figure, aren''t these my advantages?"


    Wei Ying was enraged by his words, grabbed Liang Yu''s shirt, raised his head and approached, looked at him, and said unconvincingly, "Did you not like my body very much that night in the bridal chamber?"


    Having said that, Wei Ying found sadly that she really didn''t seem to have anything to offer.


    Neither make money, nor literary talent, and martial arts can only be a three-legged cat.


    It''s all superficial stuff.


    This naturally proud tone made Liang Yu laugh.


    He lowered his head, looked at Wei Ying up and down, and clicked his tongue: "Master Wei seems to have these advantages left, but what should I do? I go to the Yihong courtyard outside and spend some money to find a face. A small restaurant with a beautiful figure... why should you be angry with your young master here..."


    Wei Ying''s expression changed completely.


    He actually, actually said that he is not even better than the small restaurant outside?


    Things are unbearable and unbearable!


    "You despised me so much, and tossed me like that that night? You''re such a bastard..." Wei Ying rushed forward, grabbed Liang Yu''s collar angrily, and kissed Liang Yu''s thin lips as soon as he pouted.


    His words were so insulting that he was about to explode with anger.


    If he just wanted to take advantage of this man at first, and wanted to seduce him to himself, then at this moment, Wei Ying was so infuriated by him that a raging flame swelled in his heart.


    After all, this is a matter of dignity.


    Wei Ying held back her anger, like a fish that lacked water, holding Liang Yu''s face angrily, kissing him with such force, as if she was dealing with the enemy who killed her father, but almost swallowed him.


    Liang Yu didn''t expect his three or two words to pick this person to explode.


    And also gave him a hug.


    But he just wanted to use his way to give him back, so that he could make up for the contempt of others.


    But the result seems to be more than his unexpected harvest.


    Sure enough, this guy is very good-looking.


    Plant this sooner or later.


    "Say I''m not as good as Xiao Guan... Xiao Guan has such good skin as me, such a beautiful face, such a good family background, and a smart mind..."


    Wei Ying finally let go before gnawing his lips into pig''s trotters, but her tone was still angry: "The most important thing, I''m cleaner than the restaurant! You''re looking for them, aren''t you afraid of flower willow disease?"


    Speaking of this, Wei Ying was in a trance.


    His heart is still on Chu Yan, but his first kiss and body have been given to this person...


    When this happened, it was doomed that Liang Yu was different from the ordinary passers-by in his life.


    "Master Wei is really comparable to Xiaoguan..." Liang Yu felt a tingling on his lips, this guy was really gnawing at him as if he were ribs, he was really enthusiastic.


    He''s thankful it''s on the street...


    "They are also worthy of being compared with this young master?" Wei Ying snorted softly, never admitting it, only snorted, and emphasized again: "I want you to improve your aesthetics, don''t be a treasure when you see a vulgar..."


    I thought again in my heart, how did he say that in such a natural way.


    Could it be that he used to like to go to brothels?


    - I felt uncomfortable at the time.


    "You are still the uncle of my Wei residence, Liang Yu, do you understand that you can clean yourself up for me?" Wei Ying''s brain became more and more angry, and he grabbed his teeth again and emphasized: "If you want to get into any disease, it is the one who gets out and loses. my people��"


    "Unfortunately, I happen to know a little about the art of Qi and Huang, so I don''t have to worry about you, young master..." Seeing his puffed-up appearance, Liang Yu felt a little more cute than before, or it was because he was like this , how much more sincerity?


    As soon as he said this, Wei Ying''s nose was almost crooked.


    "After all, you just want to go to the brothel?"


    Anger erupted on his face, "You always like to run outside, do you also go out to fool around every day? Believe it or not, I will let Daddy report it to Emperor Qing tomorrow and ask him to order the fireworks in this capital in Liuxiang!"


    The author has something to say


    You should all start school now, right?

 Chapter 287： Uncle (9)

    Liang Yu smiled slightly and spread his hands innocently: "This is thanks to Young Master Wei, the bridal chamber kicked me out of bed the next day, and ordered me not to touch a single hair of your hair, you let me be a normal person who just got married. Man, it''s too cruel to not eat meat for three months and sleep in separate rooms every day, of course, you have to go out and find a way... Do you think you can''t blame me? "


    Wei Ying was stunned for a while.


    After talking about it, it ended up on his head, and it was his fault?


    "You, you bastard, you have to think about that all day?" Wei Ying blushed with shame and never admitted that it was her fault.


    "Young Master Wei, this is both reasonable and reasonable, right..." Liang Yu said with a smile. After speaking, he turned around and strode away with a happy smile on his face.


    Wei Ying''s mind circled for a while.


    But he soon woke up, gnashing his teeth for a while.


    Almost letting this man fool him, Wei Ying grabbed him angrily: "You made it clear to me! When you went out those days, did you go for whoring?


    7?"


    Liang Yu paused, looked at him up and down, and smiled without saying a word.


    Seeing his ambiguous expression, Wei Ying''s heart sank for a while, and at the same time a monstrous anger swelled up in his heart, a strong disgusting anti-EB ��o also bred.


    He pushed Liang Yu away and said in a trembling voice, "You actually went to prostitute...I...I castrated you..."


    Wei Ying let out a roar, and then pulled out the jewel-encrusted dagger hanging from his waist, which was usually used as an adornment, and stabbed him at key points with red eyes.


    Liang Yu''s face changed, and he quickly grabbed his hand.


    Wei Ying felt a numbness in his wrist, and the dagger fell to the ground instantly.


    "Liang Yu, you bastard, I''m going to castrate you, kill you..." Wei Ying shivered, dizzy and disgusted, shaking his hand and saying angrily, "Let me go!"


    After he and his bridal chamber, he even went to the brothel and prostitutes.


    Wei Ying couldn''t bear it, she felt sick just thinking about it, and she even felt sick when she imagined it.


    Liang Yu didn''t expect him to have such a big reaction. Not only did he not let go, but instead, he tightly locked him into his arms. Wei Ying screamed and bit down on his chest.


    Liang Yu frowned in pain.


    He simply grabbed the man''s hair and pulled it fiercely. Wei Ying was forced to look up, her eyes were red with anger, and there were faint tears.


    "What did I say, do you take it seriously?" Liang Yu let out a sigh of relief, frowned, and lifted Wei Ying''s chin lightly.


    Fingers first scratched the tears from the corners of his eyes, and then slowly stroked his plump and rosy lips: "You are right about one thing, this small restaurant in the capital is not as beautiful as you... The hair is not as black and soft as yours... The skin is not as milky as yours. As white, tender and smooth... After seeing ''exquisite precious jade'' like you, my aesthetics have definitely improved, and I don''t really like them..."


    Wei Ying was full of anger and sadness for unknown reasons.


    Hearing this, he was stunned.


    The anger in my heart suddenly went out.


    "But there is one thing, they are indeed better than you..." Seeing his dull eyes, Liang Yu raised the corners of his mouth, pinched his cheeks, and said with a smile, "They are all tender and temperamental than yours... "


    "Liang Yu..." Wei Ying understood, opened his hand that was stroking his face, and yelled at him, "Go to hell!"


    After he finished speaking, he left him angrily.


    Say he has a bad temper?


    Are the pubs tender like water?


    They charge money to sell laughter, do they dare to lose their temper at the guests? Isn''t this person talking nonsense!


    As Wei Ying hurried away, her mind was in disbelief at her anger just now. He had been in the same room for one night with him, do you want him to protect himself forever?


    This is too ridiculous.


    What''s more, he is going to leave him in the future.


    It''s just that the overwhelming anger and sadness surged up in his heart just now, so that he felt disgusting and cold, but it was real. When he thought that he might have gone to a small restaurant, a strong feeling rose in his heart. The pain of being betrayed.


    It reminded him of Chu Yan.


    At that time, I rushed back to the capital and suddenly learned the news of Chu Yan''s marriage. His anger was not to that extent. Could it be that just because they were married and had the same room once, he regarded him as a personal item?


    Wei Ying didn''t know that since he was a child, he could get everything he wanted, and no one robbed him of his things.


    Except for Chu Yan.


    Wei Ying''s heart was in a mess at this time.


    Chu Yan''s words made him irritable, while Liang Yu made him overwhelmed, and he didn''t know what to do.


    Wei Ying thought about her thoughts and ignored Liang Yu. It wasn''t until she felt sore feet when she walked that she realized that she was approaching the Duke of Wei''s mansion.


    Taking a sedan chair means riding a horse-drawn carriage, it is the first time to travel this far.


    No wonder my feet are sore.


    When I saw the gorgeous carriage in front of the gate of Weifu, I knew that my father and grandfather had returned.


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the gate, and before he walked towards his yard, he was stopped by the housekeeper: "Master, the old man is waiting for you..."


    Wei Ying looked frustrated.


    However, I still picked up my emotions and prepared to go to greet the second old man first.


    When I entered the main hall, I saw that both my father and grandfather were there.


    "Meet daddy, and say hello to grandpa." Wei Ying greeted the second elder.


    Duke Wei had a kind face, stroked his white beard lightly, nodded and said, "Ying''er, I heard that you went to Han Zhong''s mansion today? Don''t you mess with that kid Chu?"


    Wei Ying''s face was a little ugly.


    He quickly replied: "But after two words, how could the grandson have any entanglement with him again!"


    While speaking, he could not help but grit his teeth a bit.


    Duke Wei listened without commenting on it, only nodded in satisfaction.


    After thinking about it for a while, he asked again, "I heard that your newlywed husband also went with him. Why didn''t anyone come back?"


    Wei Ying was stunned, and when she heard the word "husband", she couldn''t help being a little shy. She murmured for a while and couldn''t speak.


    snort!


    When Duke Wei saw his expression, his heart was clear, and he couldn''t help but sighed: "I saw you selected the boy from the Liang family from hundreds of portraits that day, and I thought I could make you take my heart away, but I didn''t expect it to be like this... "


    Speaking of this, his expression became more solemn: "Yes, men and men are not the right way, Ying Er, since you are not satisfied with this husband, I will discuss with your father and plan to find you another happy woman, too. So that my Wei family can continue the incense, how about it?"


    Wei Ying was stunned.


    Subconsciously want to object.


    But suddenly he thought of Liang Yu''s words, he thought he had a bad temper and was not gentle enough...


    "Okay!" Wei Ying looked up at the second old man, stepped forward and took Wei Guogong''s hand coquettishly: "Then your second old man should find me a gentler woman, I don''t want a tigress..."


    Duke Wei was stunned, and the next moment there was a thunderous laughter.


    "Grandpa, Daddy, I''ll go down first."


    Wei Ying chatted with Er Lao for a while, and felt a little anxious in her heart. She made an excuse and left in a hurry. As soon as she walked outside the hospital, she bumped into Tian Bao who came back.


    "Master, you really came back first, why didn''t you tell me, it made me and Gu Qing panic..." Tian Bao saw him, grabbed up and down to check, and was relieved to see that he was okay.


    "What''s the hurry, can I still have an accident in the capital?" Wei Ying glared at him, turned around and headed towards Beiyuan.


    Tian Bao hurriedly followed, observing his expression and trying to figure out his mood.


    "Master, why did you disappear with your uncle..."


    Tian Bao was full of doubts, and with a little bit of gossip, he asked him carefully: "Where have you been, Master Chu even asked about you..."


    Wei Ying stopped.


    He turned his head and said to Tian Bao seriously, "Next time, let me hear you mention Chu Yan, and I''ll sew your mouth shut!"


    Tian Bao was so frightened that he quickly shut up.


    "Then where did you go..."


    Tian Bao endured all the way, and when he reached the bamboo forest, he couldn''t help but ask, thinking that the young master didn''t see the expression on the young master Chu''s face, and he was ashen for an afternoon.


    He felt that Young Master Chu actually still cared about Young Master.


    Wei Ying put her hands on her back, strode out of the large bamboo forest, and stopped in front of the melon and fruit field, turned her head to look at Tian Bao and said, "Tian Bao, your master, am I really bad-tempered?"


    Tian Bao was stunned.


    He scratched his head and said, "Young master is actually not very bad-tempered, you''re really disrespectful..."


    Wei Ying glared at him, thinking that he couldn''t hear it. Is this a euphemism.


    Tian Bao looked aggrieved, and he didn''t know where the young master was angry again.


    The two masters and servants entered the North Garden along the vegetable field path. There was a faint scent of flowers in the yard in the breeze. Before they reached the door, Wei Ying heard laughter from the room.


    "Master, why did you suddenly leave in the afternoon, and Young Master Wei didn''t see it..." Gu Qing''s voice came from the room, and it was as soft as a breeze, "Did you guys quarrel again..."


    Not far from the door, Wei Ying stopped, pricked up his ears and listened carefully.


    "He''s just a cannonball, he can blow up at any moment..." Liang Yu''s laughing voice came, but what he said made Wei Ying outside the house infuriated. He was like a cannonball?


    "Young master should get along well with Young Master Wei even for the Liang residence..."


    Gu Qing''s worried voice came, Wei Ying just frowned, and then heard Liang Yu lightly say: "If you''re not the same person, how can you be one mind... Don''t force..."


    Wei Ying slammed the door open and rushed in.


    "You can''t have one heart with me, but you can have one heart with Gu Qing, right?"


    Wei Ying broke into the door with an ugly face. It was not good to listen to Gu Qing''s voice outside. Liang Yu said that he was not gentle, did he like Gu Qing''s gentleness?


    As soon as the door opened, Gu Qing was holding a bath towel, wiping the back of Liang Yu who was sitting in the tub.


    Although there was nothing wrong with the two of them, Wei Ying still felt dazzling, his face sank immediately, and he glared at Gu Qing and said, "Do you know what will happen to the servant, Lord Humei?"


    Gu Qing was startled, and immediately knelt down: "Young Master, calm down!"


    In his heart, he secretly complained. To him, Young Master Wei was as terrifying as a flood and beasts.


    "Get off!" The more Wei Ying saw the pictures of the two being close together, the more disgusted they became.


    Especially Liang Yu was naked in the water.


    In the past, Gu Qing waited for him to take a bath every night like this?


    "Yes..." Gu Qing didn''t dare to look at Liang Yu, and stepped back with a look of fear.


    "Heh, you are really blessed." Wei Ying came over and leaned down to look at Liang Yu who was soaking in the hot water, "Gu Qing is the gentle little thing you like, right?"

 Chapter 288： Uncle (10)

    Liang Yu was a little unpleasant to hear his yin and yang strange words.


    This person has been targeting Gu Qing, he can see it.


    "As I said, Gu Qing and I are only masters and servants. You say I have nothing to do with me. If you say that to him, wouldn''t it destroy his market situation. He really delays the marriage by then, so I will be held responsible..." Liang Yu I think his fire is a bit strange, since he likes to speculate here, he does what he wants.


    Sure enough, Wei Ying''s face was even more ugly.


    After staring at him for a while, just when Liang Yu thought he was going to get angry, Wei Ying suddenly took off the clothes outside his body, leaving only the inner clothes, and stepped into the bathtub. .


    The hot water flooded up instantly, and part of it overflowed outside the barrel.


    Liang Yu was suspicious of his actions, "You want to take a bath, there should be a lot of places... Isn''t there a hot spring pool behind the yard you live in? Why squeeze this small place with me..."


    "I''m going to squeeze you, just squeeze you!" Wei Ying glared at him angrily. "This is my home. I like to take a bath wherever I like..."


    The two big men blocked the tub, which was not very spacious, even narrower.


    The two were almost leg to leg and chest to chest.


    Wei Ying had a domineering look on his face, and smugly poked his finger on his chest: "I want to come in as soon as I want, not only this tub is mine, but even you are my master, I want it!"


    Liang Yu was even more surprised to hear that, this little man''s heart is really fickle.


    "In the future, you are not allowed to let Gu Qing bathe you. Because I don''t like it." Wei Ying grabbed the bath towel and rubbed it on his chest angrily. While continuing to teach him the lesson: "I don''t care if you have any adultery before, you will strangle me completely..."


    Liang Yu frowned.


    If he hadn''t known that this person still had Chu Yan in his heart, he would have thought he was jealous.


    But when you think about it, this is nothing but the habitual occupation of your own things by the young master. Even if it is an unwanted piece of garbage, if someone else takes it, he will be angry.


    "Do you know who lived here before?" Seeing that he didn''t say a word, Wei Ying knew that this guy didn''t know the seriousness of the matter.


    He snorted and continued: "The aunt who lived here used to live here. Later, because she committed adultery with her servants, she was beaten to death by my father... Even if you are not afraid of death, if you create an adultery scandal for me, Damaged my face, my father will definitely not let the people of the Liang family go..."


    These Liang Yu naturally know.


    However, his threat at this time is obviously not the same as the last time.


    So Liang Yu gave a certain tolerance.


    "Do you know now?" Wei Ying took the bath towel, grabbed his arm and rubbed it, and continued: "So you have to keep yourself clean, you can neither go to the brothel, nor attack the servants around you, rabbit. If you don��t eat the grass by the side of the nest, do you think this is the truth?��


    "When did Young Master Wei actually care about it?" Liang Yu didn''t move, letting him play around with a bath towel.


    On the contrary, Wei Ying''s face was smoked pink by the steam from the tub, which was really touching.


    "You helped me no matter what..." Wei Ying felt a little uncomfortable under his probing gaze, but when he raised his head like this, he felt that the two were too close.


    You can kiss it almost as soon as you lean forward.


    Wei Ying had never been so close before, nor had he observed him so quietly and earnestly. He knew that Liang Yu was beautiful, but he never had the opportunity to understand the details.


    So close, so crowded in the same space.


    He was forced to look at Liang Yu''s face carefully.


    Liang Yu''s handsome face has a pair of deep and charming eyes. The eyes are dark and bright, and they appear to be full of energy. They are so close that Wei Ying can see the picture reflected in his dark pupils.


    Inside is his own face...


    Wei Ying''s heartbeat suddenly accelerated a lot.


    Especially Liang Yu''s breathing kept spraying on his mouth.


    The fine fluff on his skin was lifted, and there was a burst of itchiness, his face was also hot, and his brain was a little dizzy...


    "Master Wei, have you seen enough?" Liang Yu didn''t expect that he would say such a tyrannical line, but it was his eyes, the pure temptation, that few people could resist.


    "Who looked at you..." Wei Ying''s face was hot, but she refused to admit it.


    "I''m looking at myself..." Wei Ying said, deliberately getting close, staring at him with wide eyes: "Liang Yu, I saw me in your eyes..."


    Liang Yu''s heart moved.


    "This young master is really suave, and I''m addicted to it..." Wei Ying murmured narcissistically, but when Liang Yu blinked, he reached out and moved closer: "Don''t move, you lost an eyelash..."


    When Liang Yu cooperated to close his eyes, he squeezed the eyelashes on Liang Yu''s eyelids, but his lips were so consciously or not.


    It was just right, and it was just right to kiss Liang Yu.


    Wei Ying''s heart almost jumped out of his chest.


    How can this happen, is it because the distance is too close?


    He would have the urge to turn into a pervert and throw Liang Yu down, and he would kiss him in such a way...


    Liang Yu felt the softness on his lips, and was stunned at first.


    Then it was funny.


    This Young Master Wei has a lot of tricks.


    "Master Wei..." Liang Yuzheng wanted to remind him, don''t play tricks to belittle yourself, these are the things he played with earlier.


    Wei Ying directly covered his eyes, and the soft thing that had just been removed from his lips came closer.


    "Liang Yu, from the day you agreed to join my Wei family, you had my mark on you. You will always belong to my Wei Ying..." Wei Ying blushed and sucked on his thin lips, her voice soft and content. But he was completely domineering: "Unless I want to, you will be free, understand..." He wanted this person to remember that he must think about his wife before doing anything.


    Beating him like this will not make a mistake.


    Liang Yu was originally a little distracted because of his initiative, but this guy said such a thing again, which was really disappointing, and his expression also faded.


    "Master Wei, I''m a human, not your puppy." Liang Yu frowned.


    Not wanting to confront him in such an ambiguous space, he simply prepared to get up and get out of the barrel. When he moved just now, Wei Ying immediately jumped up and hugged him, and Liang Yu was dragged into the barrel.


    The water splashed on the two of them, and most of them were wet.


    "I didn''t treat you like a puppy..." Wei Ying found him angry again.


    He stuck to Liang Yu with almost no gap, looked up at him, and said puzzledly: "Before we divorced, we were husband and wife, shouldn''t we follow these rules? If you don''t like it, I can change it. Said, we are married, I also belong to you, I can protect you like a jade..."


    Liang Yu raised his brows: "Keep your body for me, but your heart is with Young Master Chu, right?"


    Wei Ying''s expression froze for a while.


    He didn''t want to mention Chu Yan at this time, but when this person mentioned it, he couldn''t escape.


    "Anyway, when you get married, you should be loyal to each other. I don''t allow you to do anything to hurt me!" Wei Ying blushed and was a little anxious in her heart. He couldn''t lie to deny it, he had Chu Yan in his heart.


    Even if he does such betrayal.


    But he really could not tolerate any possible derailment by Liang Yu.


    Liang Yu smiled sarcastically.


    Wei Ying felt uncomfortable at his expression.


    "If you have to find someone...why don''t you find me..." Wei Ying thought that he would not fall in love with the brothel outside, and he also said that it was only because he rejected him.


    Although now he says he hasn''t done anything.


    But who can guarantee the future.


    He wants to go to the brothel every day, how can he sit upright all the time?


    Human nature can''t stand the test, so people shouldn''t be put in a test environment. If he just needs to solve his physical needs, he can satisfy him...


    Anyway, they have already passed the bridal chamber.


    - There is no difference between a thousand times and a thousand times.


    Wei Ying''s attitude of not taking it seriously, and taking it for granted, made Liang Yu a little surprised. This guy probably hasn''t fallen in love with him yet, but he can sacrifice his life to this point because he is afraid that he will go out to find someone else?


    Should he think he''s great and naive, or should he think he''s stupid and ridiculous?


    I said that before, just to anger him.


    But he didn''t expect this man to take all his words to heart.


    "Wei Ying, Young Master Wei, since you''ve already recommended your own pillow seats, don''t blame Liang for being rude..." Liang Yu raised a vague smile at the corner of his mouth, grabbed him and hugged him as he spoke, "I I haven''t eaten meat for a long time, I''m really hungry..."


    Wei Ying was thrown on the bed with a flushed face.


    Although ashamed, in order to prevent him from cuckolding himself, he felt that he had made the right decision.


    But there was one thing he didn''t expect, that if he slept too much, he would really get emotional out of sleep.


    Wei Ying woke up earlier than usual in the morning.


    Staring at the top of the bed for a while, she recalled her previous plan, and turned to look at Liang Yu next to her. Wei Ying scrutinized him while stroking him.


    This man''s sturdy waist, chest, and legs all carry a powerful explosive force.


    His physical strength is very extraordinary, and he learned it last night.


    Wei Ying''s face became hot.


    But he really could not tolerate any possible derailment by Liang Yu.


    Liang Yu smiled sarcastically.


    Wei Ying felt uncomfortable at his expression.


    "If you have to find someone...why don''t you find me..." Wei Ying thought that he would not fall in love with the brothel outside, and he also said that it was only because he rejected him.


    Although now he says he hasn''t done anything.


    But who can guarantee the future.


    He wants to go to the brothel every day, how can he sit upright all the time?


    Human nature can''t stand the test, so people shouldn''t be put in a test environment. If he just needs to solve his physical needs, he can satisfy him...


    Anyway, they have already passed the bridal chamber.


    - There is no difference between a thousand times and a thousand times.


    Wei Ying''s attitude of not taking it seriously, and taking it for granted, made Liang Yu a little surprised. This guy probably hasn''t fallen in love with him yet, but he can sacrifice his life to this point because he is afraid that he will go out to find someone else?


    Should he think he''s great and naive, or should he think he''s stupid and ridiculous?


    I said that before, just to anger him.


    But he didn''t expect this man to take all his words to heart.


    "Wei Ying, Young Master Wei, since you''ve already recommended your own pillow seats, don''t blame Liang for being rude..." Liang Yu raised a vague smile at the corner of his mouth, grabbed him and hugged him as he spoke, "I I haven''t eaten meat for a long time, I''m really hungry..."


    Wei Ying was thrown on the bed with a flushed face.


    Although ashamed, in order to prevent him from cuckolding himself, he felt that he had made the right decision.


    But there was one thing he didn''t expect, that if he slept too much, he would really get emotional out of sleep.


    Wei Ying woke up earlier than usual in the morning.


    Staring at the top of the bed for a while, she recalled her previous plan, and turned to look at Liang Yu next to her. Wei Ying scrutinized him while stroking him.


    This man''s sturdy waist, chest, and legs all carry a powerful explosive force.


    His physical strength is very extraordinary, and he learned it last night.


    Wei Ying''s face became hot.


    "Liang Yu..." Wei Ying lay on Liang Yu''s chest and poked his cheek.


    The harassment caused Liang Yu to open his eyes, but he was still thinking a little bit, not so sharp. Seeing him blinking at him, Wei Ying scratched his finger on his Adam''s apple lightly: "Husband... Do you want to do some activities in the morning..."


    Although extremely ashamed, Wei Ying boldly expressed to him what he wanted from his heart.


    He knew that he might never be able to be with Chu Yan in the future, but he felt that he would never fall in love with anyone other than him in his life, but he honestly knew that he liked being intimate with Liang Yu.


    His hugs, his body, all made him feel safe.


    Wei Ying is fully confident that she can completely separate her body and mind.


    The body likes Liang Yu, and the heart loves Chu Yan.


    And he would never tolerate that Liang Yu might be unfaithful to his own body, so the best way is to let his energy be taken away early in the morning, even if he goes outside, he is not in the mood to think about this kind of thing...


    Wei Ying felt that she was simply too smart!


    "Master Wei, you have to��"


    Liang Yu stared at him, thinking that he had heard it wrong. Seeing his blushing, but serious look on his face, he frowned: "Your energy is really good..."

 Chapter 289： Uncle (11)

    Wei Ying was embarrassed to endure the shame, and simply jumped up and kissed him.


    ����Someone sent early in the morning, and Liang Yu really had no reason to refuse.


    No matter what calculus he plays, he will eat meat if he has it.


    You don''t need to feel sorry for yourself, right?


    Anyway, it was definitely not him who regretted in the end.


    Gu Qing and Tian Bao had been waiting in the yard early. Seeing that the sun was rising, the owner didn''t seem to want to get up yet, but they were too embarrassed to ask.


    With only big eyes and small eyes, he hid in the corner with a blushing face.


    "Gu Qing, young master and uncle have been together this morning..." Tian Bao shook his head while holding his forehead. "Before, they avoided far away like a cowherd and a weaver girl, but now it is like mixing oil with honey. Sure enough, the young master''s mind is the hardest to guess..."


    "The two masters are in a good relationship, and the servants only need to be happy for them..." Gu Qing lowered his head and muttered in a low voice.


    ��An ant crawled by his feet.


    Gu Qing picked up the ants and put them into a basin full of water. The black ants struggled **** the water and crawled towards the edge...


    "This is..." Tian Bao also nodded in agreement, and suddenly said strangely: "If the young master really has such a good relationship with the uncle, why did he promise the old man to take a concubine for him?"


    As soon as these words came out, Gu Qing''s drooping head suddenly lifted.


    With surprise in his eyes: "When did this happen?"


    "I knew it last night..." Tian Bao scratched his head and saw that Gu Qing''s face was wrong. He was about to persuade him not to mind the master''s business too much when the door of the master bedroom suddenly opened.


    The two stood up startled.


    Tianbao picked up the water basin and walked forward with the towel. He saw Liang Yu standing at the door with an unpredictable expression and a smile on his face, "Master, it''s time for you to get up."


    Liang Yu nodded.


    Tian Bao slipped into the house and waited on the master.


    Liang Yu took the water basin from Gu Qing''s hand, and when he saw an ant in it, he threw it away, and went to the well to draw clean water.


    Gu Qing handed the towel up and couldn''t help but ask, "Master, did you hear what we said just now?"


    "What did you say to speak ill of me?"


    Liang Yu didn''t seem to notice, so he cleaned his face and frowned when he saw Gu Qing''s dazed look.


    He patted him on the shoulder again, thought for a while and said, "You''ve been in a low mood recently, is it because of Wei Ying, or else, you should go back to Liang''s Mansion and take care of my mother."


    "I just need to follow the young master!" Gu Qing''s face turned pale, and anxiously grabbed his sleeve and said, "Please don''t drive me away, young master Wei, he is very good, really..."


    The young master can still care about the thoughts of one of his servants, he is already very happy.


    Seeing him like this, Liang Yu didn''t persuade him any more.


    Everyone has their own aspirations, and the path they choose is ultimately up to themselves.


    "Master, Gu Qing is not afraid of being wronged, Gu Qing is only afraid that Young Master will be wronged..."


    Gu Qing had a look of sadness in his eyes, just saw that the two of them hadn''t woken up in the morning, and there was a blushing and heart-pounding voice in the room, thinking that the relationship between the two would change from now on.


    Who knows Tianbao''s words, let him know that as long as he is in this mansion for one day, the life of the young master will not be so easy.


    What is his grievance, he can''t leave.


    Liang Yu heard what he said, but did not ask more.


    Go back to your room after cleaning your face and rinsing your mouth.


    Young Master Gu Qingzhi was always unable to do anything with that long hair, so he took a horn comb to help him comb his hair carefully.


    Wei Ying sat on the dressing table next door, and glanced at Liang Yu from time to time, but saw that he closed his eyes, not knowing what he was thinking.


    But when he looked at Gu Qing who was combing his hair, he always felt very unpleasant.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion or a lot of heart. Wei Ying always thinks that Gu Qing''s haircut for Liang Yu is always different from when Tianbao is combing his own hair. The way he moves carefully is the same as Tianbao''s pure reverence for the Lord. different.


    "Tianbao, you and Gu Qing exchange." Wei Ying frowned, and of course she must stop what is uncomfortable in her heart.


    If he hadn''t been brought by Liang Yu, he would have been expelled from the Wei residence long ago.


    But his tolerance is really not that much.


    What he felt uncomfortable was not allowed.


    Tian Bao was stunned, and looked at Wei Ying with aggrieved face, "Master, is there something wrong with me?"


    "Why do you ask so many questions, and you will serve the uncle in the future." Wei Ying smiled when he saw Gu Qing looking at him: "Gu Qing, you won''t be unwilling?"


    Gu Qing''s face turned pale, he didn''t know what was wrong with his behavior, so that this young master Wei would always be hostile to him.


    But he is the master, what he wants to do, he dare not say no.


    "Gu Qing doesn''t dare." He put down his comb and was about to walk away, but someone grabbed his wrist. Gu Qing turned his head and saw that Liang Yu was holding him, and shouted with joy, "Master..."


    "Gu Qing has been used to serving me since he was a child, so why should my wife **** him from me?" Liang Yu frowned and looked at Wei Ying, why is this person always targeting Gu Qing and looking for someone to trouble him all day long? Is it interesting?


    Wei Ying''s face turned cold, and the jade comb he was playing with was snapped by him in an instant.


    "You can''t bear it?" Wei Ying glared at him, "It''s just a servant, what can you bear? Is it because you have a guilty conscience, or Gu Qing has an affair with you, so you protect him like this?"


    Gu Qing''s face changed greatly, and he knelt down: "Master Wei, Young Master and I are only masters and servants, there is absolutely nothing unclear!"


    Wei Ying stared at him and sneered: "It''s clear on the surface, but who knows your heart?"


    Gu Qing''s face instantly turned pale.


    Seeing his reaction, Wei Ying''s face became even more ugly.


    Ah! After all, he is a person with a ghost in his heart, and if he cheats, he will cheat.


    "Wei Ying!" Liang Yu frowned and looked at Wei Ying.


    He has stated many times, how can this person always have nothing to do?


    "If you don''t give him to me, you have something to do!" Liang Yu''s attitude made Wei Ying furious, and he slammed on the table, "Liang Yu, you want me to pull this **** into the pig cage. is not it?"


    He always said they were nothing, so why did he protect Gu Qing so much.


    Clearly there is a problem.


    Wei Ying''s attitude towards Liang Yu was very annoyed, disappointed, and even more sour.


    "Wei Ying, don''t make trouble without reason." Liang Yu''s face was already a little impatient.


    "I''m making trouble out of nowhere? It''s obvious that you have a ghost in your heart! I''m going to find the old man to do justice!" From childhood to adulthood, no one has ever turned against him like this, but he is just a servant.


    Wei Ying couldn''t understand why he just refused to follow him.


    Gu Qing''s face changed, and he rushed forward to hug Liang Yu''s legs, and said with red eyes: "Master, let me serve Master Wei, it''s okay... You don''t quarrel because of me..."


    "Gu Qing!" Liang Yu frowned.


    Wei Ying''s unreasonable behavior, of course, he cannot accept. Wei Ying already had an opinion on Gu Qing, but he really let him pass, so why not bother him every day?


    "Master, please." Gu Qing''s voice was about to burst into tears.


    He was really afraid that because of himself, the relationship between the two masters would be worsened, and the young master''s life in this Weifu would only be more embarrassing.


    "Gu Qing..." Liang Yu sighed and had to nod his head.


    Wei Ying clenched his fists involuntarily.


    Gu Qing knelt in front of Liang Yu, looking at him with tears in his eyes, it''s really pitiful, Liang Yu likes such a tender man, right?


    Gu Qing took a deep look at his young master, bit his lower lip and came to Wei Ying.


    Tian Bao was also frightened by the anger of the young master Mo Ming, and did not dare to ask any more questions, so he obediently went to comb Liang Yu''s hair.


    Liang Yu was in a really bad mood because of Wei Ying''s trouble, and his brows were tightly locked.


    Wei Ying stared at the smooth bronze mirror on the cabinet, watching Gu Qing shaking her hair with a comb, the corners of her mouth twitched coldly, even if he wants to be a villain, he must get rid of the factors that make him feel uneasy.


    "Gu Qing, do you have a grudge against this young master''s arrangement? Pulling my hair so hard, on purpose?"


    The slight tense and tingling sensation on the scalp made Wei Ying sullen and scolded unceremoniously, "I think you are very careful in serving Liang Yu, do you have an opinion on the young master?"


    "I''m sorry, I, I''m not familiar with Young Master Wei''s hair..." Gu Qing was already in a state of restlessness and was extremely nervous. After being scolded by him, he accidentally tugged at his hair.


    Wei Ying grimaced in pain, she got so angry that she got up and slapped Gu Qing with her backhand.


    "You did it on purpose! Do you want to rebel?" Wei Ying roared, and Gu Qing hurriedly knelt down.


    "You have committed an injury, you should be punished!" Wei Ying was so angry that she stretched out her foot to kick at Gu Qing, but before she could kick it, Liang Yu grabbed Gu Qing and dodged away, her face finally showing anger.


    "Wei Ying, let''s stop!"


    Liang Yu dragged Gu Qing behind him, staring at Wei Ying with cold eyes, "You have to look at the master when you beat a dog. Gu Qing is my person, do you have to do something to him in front of me?"


    "Master." Gu Qing was behind him, pulling his sleeve with a pale face, and whispered, "I''m fine."


    He is willing to protect him. For Gu Qing, it doesn''t matter how much wronged he is.


    Liang Yu frowned and motioned for him not to speak.


    Wei Ying saw the eye contact between the two, and her anger became even more intense, but it did not diminish at all.


    I just feel that the two people are looking at each other in front of him.


    "Liang Yu, you are going to have trouble with me for a servant, then I have to deal with him today!" Wei Ying''s face was gloomy, and she glared at Gu who was behind him.


    Qing, said gloomily: "Someone! Take Gu Qingqing and me down, and beat me to death!"


    As soon as Wei Ying''s words fell, he looked at the empty courtyard on weekdays, and suddenly a dozen black-clothed guards suddenly appeared.


    In an instant, Gu Qing was restrained and dragged out.


    Liang Yu''s face sank, his figure swept away, he quickly pulled Gu Qing away from the guards, and knocked them to the ground in the blink of an eye.


    Wei Ying''s face became extremely ugly. He knew that this person was very powerful before, but he did not expect that these guards, who were usually boasted as being more powerful than Ouchi''s guards, would be so useless.


    What made him even more sad was that Liang Yu actually confronted him because of Gu Qing.


    Yes, he knew this feeling in his heart was sad.


    Wei Ying felt aggrieved for a while, why did he always turn to outsiders.


    He also swore that the two of them were innocent, but there seemed to be no way for him to take him, so he could only stare at him angrily: "A pair of dog boys and boys! You will bully me with him!"


    After speaking, he ran out of Liang Yu''s North Park with red eyes.


    "Master, Master!" Tian Bao looked at Liang Yu, and then at Wei Ying. He didn''t know who he should go with. Seeing Wei Ying running away, he still ran after him uneasy.

 Chapter 290： Uncle (12)

    A dozen or so black-clothed guards disappeared in an instant.


    "Master, I''ve caused you trouble." Gu Qing smiled weakly and looked at Liang Yu.


    "What''s the trouble? It''s him who should reflect on it!" Liang Yu said with a dark face: "I have to go out for a while beforehand, you can avoid him as much as you can..."


    After saying that, I''m leaving O


    Gu Qing sighed.


    Wei Ying rushed out of the North Garden, out of the small vegetable garden and into the bamboo forest in front of him. The breath in his heart made him feel uncomfortable, so he stopped and sat down on a stone chair in the bamboo forest.


    "Master, are you alright?" Tianbao saw that he was still angry just now, and now he was sullen again, and asked cautiously. After speaking, he immediately received a stare from Wei Ying.


    "I look good? I''m almost mad at him!" Wei Ying hugged her knees, feeling a lot of grievances in her heart.


    The more I thought about it, the more uncomfortable it became, tears fell involuntarily.


    Tianbao saw him like this, and a strange thought flashed in his heart, the young master is not eating Gu Qing''s vinegar, right? Although he is not a good-tempered person, he would never throw fire at people for no reason like this before.


    Moreover, he felt that if the young master cried like this in front of his uncle, it might be more useful than the strong conflict he had just now.


    "Master, why are you targeting Gu Qing so much? I think he''s pretty good."


    Tian Bao squatted down, trying to comfort him. As soon as he said this, Wei Ying was instantly angry: "Even you say good things about him? Get out of here!"


    Tian Bao has been scolded by him a lot since he was a child, but he is not so afraid.


    "Master, don''t you think it''s a little strange that you are so angry?"


    Tianbao didn''t get out, but squeezed to sit next to him, Wei Ying looked at him with a puzzled face: "Tianbao, what do you mean, you also say I''m making trouble out of nowhere?"


    "To be honest, I think the young master is a little bit against Gu Qing..."


    Tianbao honestly told him that he received another glare from him, and quickly said: "I must be on the side of the young master, but I can''t understand the young master''s thoughts..."


    "What do you know!" Wei Ying stared at him with red eyes: "Gu Qing is a vixen, just like my father''s aunties, pretending to be harmless, you can''t see it, but I can see it at a glance!"


    Tian Bao scratched his head.


    This was indeed beyond his comprehension, he said loudly: "Master, I still think you may have wronged Gu Qing... I really can''t see it.


    "Because you''re stupid!" Wei Ying was so arrogant that even Tian Bao, who was always loyal, didn''t even believe him!


    "Okay, if you really think so, Master..." Tian Bao scratched his head and asked him after a while, "So Master is eating Gu Qing''s vinegar? But Master, isn''t there only Master Chu in your heart..."


    After Tian Bao finished speaking, he thought of what he said last time that Chu Yan was not allowed to be mentioned, and quickly shut up.


    He looked at him with a worried look on his face.


    Wei Ying sank her face and stared at him with a frown, "Who said I was jealous? What nonsense are you talking about! I just asked Liang Yu to be loyal to me, is this wrong?"


    "That''s right..." Tian Bao felt that it was too difficult for him to understand, but he still decided to follow the young master''s thoughts and nodded to support him.


    Wei Ying''s face changed for the better.


    "Don''t worry about me, go back and stare at them. If these two do anything wrong, come and tell me right away!" Wei Ying is in a really bad mood. She doesn''t want to see Liang Yu now, she will be angry when she sees him, and she will want to quarrel with him. .


    But let him and Gu Qing get along in private, he just can''t help but think about it.


    He would never see it wrong, Gu Qing looked at his master with an abnormal look, Tian Bao wouldn''t look at him like that, but Liang Yu and Tian Bao couldn''t see it, and Liang Yu felt that he was making trouble for nothing.


    "What a blind bastard!" The more she thought about it, the more aggrieved she felt in her heart, Wei Ying cursed in anger.


    Wei Ying was alone in the bamboo forest, sulking for a long time.


    When it was almost noon, when his stomach was so hungry, he finally slowly returned to the North Garden. He wanted to find Liang Yu, but he didn''t see him. He went to his study, only to see Gu Qing sorting the books on the shelf, frowning. "Where''s Liang Yu?"


    "Young master left the mansion this morning and hasn''t come back yet..." Gu Qing quickly replied when he saw him appear, his face pale.


    Wei Ying frowned and went out again?


    But he didn''t ask any more questions. He took the book from the bookshelf and flipped through it boredly. When he saw Gu Qing going to the door, he stopped him again: "Gu Qing, I didn''t say that, you can just serve me in the future. What are you doing in Liang Yu''s room?"


    Gu Qing''s face turned pale, and he walked over with his head down. "Gu Qing is just habitually looking for something to do..."


    Wei Ying stared at him, thinking that he was really a slave.


    He picked up his fingers again, raised Gu Qing''s chin, and looked at him carefully.


    Gu Qing''s facial features are only considered delicate, but she has a pair of passionate phoenix eyes, and when she looks at people with the raised end of her eyes, it always seems to be a three-point temptation.


    "You like your young master, right?" Wei Ying stared at him for a while, then asked coldly, "You can fool Liang Yu, Tianbao, but you can''t fool my eyes!"


    Gu Qing''s face turned pale.


    But he didn''t refute, just a suffocating silence.


    Wei Ying smiled instead: "What an amorous and pitiful person, are you thinking of seducing your young master all the time, so that you can climb into his bed and serve him?"


    Gu Qing suddenly raised his head.


    His face flushed red, but he still didn''t defend himself.


    Wei Ying was angry at his silence, he waved his hand and slapped him: "If you really dare to think like this, you are a bitch!"


    Gu Qing''s left face was instantly swollen.


    He covered his face and looked at Wei Ying for a while, then suddenly smiled.


    "Yes, I like the young master." Gu Qing''s eyes when looking at Wei Ying changed. He lost his previous obedience, and his eyes were sharp and sharp: "I like the young master, and one day, I will **** him away."


    Wei Ying''s face sank.


    He didn''t expect that he would dare to tell the truth.


    And provoke him like this.


    He was furious and slapped Gu Qing on the other side of the face, Gu Qing did not hide, but silently endured.


    "You''re a sloppy brat like you, but it''s more suitable for a man like Chu Yan." Gu Qing covered his face and approached him, the sullen eyes in his eyes made Wei Ying take a hairy step back, until he caught the corner of the table. Straighten up.


    "I won''t give you the chance to hurt the young master again. You don''t deserve to die for someone like you."


    Gu Qing approached him with gritted hatred in his eyes: "Actually, you insult me, I''m really not angry, I''m just a servant, these are nothing, but I can''t stand others bullying him, so this time, I will definitely Steal him! Because you don''t deserve his sincerity!"


    "Presumptuous!" Wei Ying was forced to take another step back.


    Startled screaming.


    Even more incomprehensible to what he said.


    How could he bully Liang Yu, he was clearly bullying himself.


    Where do you want him to die for yourself again?


    What nonsense is this kid talking about?


    Although he didn''t understand what the kid was saying, he understood the sentence that robbed Liang Yu.


    "Just rely on you as a slave to grab something from me?"


    Wei Ying stood up straight, annoyed at the fact that she was frightened by him just now, and approached him, facing his eyes, "How come you have such a big mouth?


    gas? I think you are out of your mind, daydreaming! "


    Gu Qing just sneered: "Prosperity is like fireworks, do you think your Weifu will not have a day when it will be reset to zero?"


    "You are crazy, dare to curse my Wei family?"


    Wei Ying was so excited that this kid was afraid that he hadn''t woken up yet, so he decided to let him recognize the reality, so he smiled proudly: "You listened to Tianbao outside the door for so long this morning, and you still don''t know me and your young master. How much love?"


    As he said that, he deliberately pulled his collar to reveal the hickey on his collarbone: "Liang Yu, this guy is too unrestrained, he was pestering me yesterday, and he was pestering me again in the morning, you said he likes me so much, how can he still Can''t I see you as a mediocre slave?"


    Sure enough, Gu Qing''s face turned pale.


    "See, your young master wants me to tie me to his waist. You should dream less and be your subordinate with peace of mind, lest one day you will lose your life because of your dreams!" Wei Ying saw His face was pale, and he was in a great mood.


    Very good, now he has another reason to surrender Liang Yu.


    Even a little minion dared to provoke him and bluntly said that he wanted to rob his things. Isn''t this crawling on his head and shitting?


    If he didn''t grab Liang Yu''s heart, wouldn''t he want to make him laugh in every possible way?


    Gu Qing didn''t speak again, and didn''t want to argue with him.


    He will use facts to make Wei Ying admit defeat in the future.


    Wei Ying made Gu Qing annoyed by the call, and she was no longer in the mood to stay in the North Garden, and slipped out of the house.


    Wei Ying met several former friends on the road, all of whom were not as good as his sons and brothers. Seeing him all came up to greet him flatteringly, Wei Ying felt that the anger he had received from Liang Yu and Gu Qing before was, Finally got it right.


    "Master Wei, I see your face is very bad, are you in a bad mood?" A certain young master looked at him very well and smiled with him: "Let''s go to the casino on East Street and bet twice, and if you win money, you So happy of course!"


    When Wei Ying heard this, he immediately felt that this was a good idea.


    Just as he was about to leave with Young Master Jia, Tian Bao, who was following behind him, grabbed his sleeve and shook his head: "Young Master, the old man said that you can eat, drink and prostitute outside, but you can''t gamble, otherwise, let''s change it. land?"


    Wei Ying had never been to a casino before, and indeed always remembered the old man''s words.


    But today, Liang Yu turned against him, Gu Qing turned against him, and now that he heard that Tian Bao was turning against him, he immediately became angry and kicked him away: "Go away! Master is no longer a child, go wherever you want!"


    After speaking, he dragged Young Master A to the casino.


    Tian Bao had a bitter face, and could only follow closely behind. If he wanted to pass the message back to the mansion, he would have to be beaten again.


    Wei Ying was angry, she wanted to do what she wanted to do today, anyone who blocked him would only make him angry, and she thought that she had to win some money from him today, so she could scream


    The suffocation in my heart was relieved.


    I went to the casino with Young Master Jia, but when I was about to arrive, I saw a familiar figure on the first floor next to me.


    Although the figure quickly turned around from the window on the second floor and entered the room, Wei Ying still recognized it at a glance. Who wasn''t Liang Yu?


    Wei Ying lifted her head up and looked at the flat forehead on the door with the three characters Qunfangge written on it.


    Good guy, it''s okay not to look at it, but it made him fire again.

 Chapter 291： Uncle (13)

    Look, the name is a brothel!


    Liang Yu really came to this kind of place, and it was still broad daylight!


    Wei Ying immediately left the casino behind and walked to the door of the brothel. Seeing that the door was tightly closed, he kicked both feet angrily: "Madam, please open the door immediately!"


    Young Master Jia came to persuade him to go to the casino, and told Wei Ying to kick him away, so he had to leave.


    Tian Bao was terrified, and he didn''t know where the young master was angry again.


    - After a while, the wooden door was finally opened by someone. It was the guard in the building who opened the door. Those who knew it was a disturbance immediately came to support the scene, and behind it was an angry old bustard: "Who are you, in the daytime? Let people rest?"


    "You are such a filthy place, ruining the social atmosphere and destroying the unity of husband and wife. I will find someone first, and I will find you later to settle the account!" Wei Ying spit fire at the old bustard, pushed her away and rushed in.


    The two guards shouted and grabbed him.


    Wei Ying angrily ripped off the silver medal from his waist, and the old bustard glanced at it, his face changed, and said embarrassedly: "It turns out that you are the son of Wei, but even if you are the grandson of Wei Guogong, you can''t forcefully break into the building like this. Isn''t it legal?"


    "It doesn''t fit the law?" Wei Ying sneered: "If you dare to stand in my way again, tomorrow I will close the brothel in this street!"


    When the old man heard this, his face became even more ugly.


    He didn''t dare to be angry with him, so he waved his hand to the guard.


    Wei Ying pushed the person in the way and rushed upstairs, when she heard an unpleasant voice from above: "Who is making a noise below?"


    Wei Ying looked up and saw that it was Liang Yu.


    He was stunned at first, then rushed upstairs and grabbed his shirt, gritted his teeth and said, "My dear husband, you''d better explain to me why you are here!"


    Liang Yu was stunned.


    Seeing his angry look, he smiled again, and said to the few people who looked cramped below: "You guys go down first..."


    After finishing speaking, he stretched his arms around Wei Ying''s waist and led him into the innermost room.


    After closing the door, Liang Yu laughed and said, "You look like you''re burning your eyebrows, are you here to catch a **** again?"


    "What''s wrong with catching the rape, if you''re fine, are you still afraid that I''ll catch you?"


    Seeing that he didn''t care, Wei Ying became even more angry, grabbed him and said annoyed: "Why are you running here in the daytime, you should ignore what I said before.


    7?"


    "Since I was seen by you, I really should explain it." Liang Yu helplessly spread his hands. After all, this is a brothel. If you don''t make it clear, this person will be endless.


    .


    "These Fang Pavilions and the Tianhe Building opposite are my property..." Liang Yu explained helplessly.


    The original owner was also very miserable, and was not taken seriously in the Liang Mansion, so he had to seek development outside.


    Doing business outside has always been looked down upon by scholars.


    The original owner did not dare to let the people of Liang Mansion know, and even Gu Qing kept it a secret.


    Therefore, after he joined the Wei family, he had to help with these work matters. Fortunately, he was a businessman, so it was not difficult for him. In the past few months, the business was too fast to last. The revenue of the two industries has been rising.


    Wei Ying was stunned.


    He glanced suspiciously at Liang Yu, but he didn''t seem to be joking. He frowned and said, "Are you short of money?"


    As the concubine of the Liang residence, he is already unhappy, but no matter what, he is better than these lowly businessmen outside.


    "My son-in-law, if I keep spending your money, I''m afraid I won''t be able to keep my head up." Liang Yu smiled lightly, seeing that his anger had subsided a lot, and pinched his face: "This is my husband. Identity makes Young Master Wei feel ashamed again..."


    Wei Ying was shocked.


    How does this person look like roundworms in his stomach?


    However, although he really didn''t understand his thoughts, and felt it was inappropriate, it seemed to damage the reputation of his Wei family, but it was still better than if he was looking for a small restaurant in a brothel.


    So this comparison, Wei Ying is actually not so angry.


    "When did I say something like that?" Wei Ying glared at him and felt much better, but when she saw him, she couldn''t help thinking of Gu Qing''s words.


    - and itchy teeth from anger.


    "It''s fine if you don''t excuse me outside." Wei Ying tiptoed slightly and kissed him actively.


    "I thought it would take a few days for you to talk to me after the quarrel in the morning..." Liang Yu put his arms around his waist and asked in a low voice with a faint smile on his lips, "Why did Young Master Wei take the initiative to vote for Liang Mou? A hug?"


    "I can do whatever I want, and you''ll get used to it in the future." Wei Ying snorted.


    If Gu Qing wanted to rob him, he would show him his love every day, and it was best to be so angry that he would burst his liver and die.


    Thinking of this, he deliberately moved close to Liang Yu''s neck and kissed him several times. Liang Yu''s mark-like behavior was somewhat unexpected, but he also set off fire.


    There is a bed in the room, so I simply rolled up with someone in my arms.


    Wei Ying deliberately seduced him, so there is no reason not to follow.


    Although Liang Yu said that this was just handling work, Wei Ying was still not at ease. After all, this was the place of fireworks, and he had to stare at him before he was willing to give up.


    While Liang Yu was dealing with affairs, Wei Ying was eating pastries and reading books.


    It was not until dusk that the two came out of the Qunfang Pavilion to prepare to return to the house.


    The nightlife in the capital was just about to start, and there were more and more pedestrians on the road. The two shuttled through it. Wei Ying suddenly felt a sense of peace of mind.


    Just as he was comprehending, he suddenly heard the sound of a horse neighing.


    He couldn''t help turning his head to look, but saw Chu Yan in black clothes and a few generals in black, galloping from the direction of the North City Gate. He looked like he had just returned from the city.


    Chu Yan also saw him and immediately stopped the horse.


    "Ying..." Chu Yan couldn''t help calling him.


    Wei Ying''s face changed, she stretched her hand around Liang Yu''s arm, and greeted Chu Yan: "Master Chu, next time you see me, please call me Wei Ying. Only my husband is worthy of such an intimate title!"


    Only then did Chu Yan notice Liang Yu beside him.


    His face darkened instantly.


    But he didn''t say much, just gave Wei Ying a deep look, and the horse turned around and galloped away.


    "Looking through the autumn water like this, do you want me to send you to his bed in the middle of the night tonight?" Seeing that Wei Ying couldn''t look back for a long time, Liang Yu''s cold voice came, and he turned his head and walked away.


    Wei Ying came back to her senses and felt a sense of disappointment in her heart.


    He resented Chu Yan''s betrayal and lost his promise, but when he saw someone, how could he really forget it so easily.


    But he also knew in his heart that the two of them were probably impossible.


    - One is married, one is married.


    "Are you jealous?" Wei Ying shook her head. Seeing Liang Yu''s back, she chased after him a little proudly, and pulled his sleeve: "I didn''t expect my uncle of the Wei family to be a jealous man."


    Liang Yu glanced at him sideways, who is more like vinegar.


    "I''m kind, I''m afraid Young Master Wei will make a joke on this street."


    Liang Yu smiled sarcastically: "If you are so reluctant to part with him, why don''t you just enter his mansion and stay with him? According to your status as the grandson of Duke Wei, asking for the title of a flat wife is not too bad. Come on..."


    Wei Ying''s expression changed.


    He could still hear Liang Yu''s sarcasm.


    "Yes, I can''t forget him." Wei Ying''s face twitched, she grabbed him, and gritted her teeth: "However, even if I really want to marry him, I can''t share it with others, but if he wants to Marrying into my Wei family, I am willing to let him be your equal wife..."


    Liang Yu was stunned.


    He laughed again: "I thought you were going to tell me to give up his position to him, it seems that I have to feel honored..."


    Wei Ying frowned, he didn''t like Liang Yu''s yin and yang tone.


    Isn''t this guy really jealous?


    Wei Ying glanced at him suspiciously, and was a little secretly happy in her heart.


    The two returned to the Wei Mansion with their own thoughts, but they saw the housekeeper waiting early at the door, and when they saw the two came back, they quickly stepped forward and said, "My good young master, and my uncle, you two can be counted back. The old man and the old man are waiting for the two to go and have something to say..."


    Wei Ying was stunned.


    If everything is normal, grandpa and dad will not pass on Liang Yu.


    For them, his son-in-law has no sense of existence, as long as he can accompany his young master and make Wei Ying happy, is there something wrong today?


    The two looked at each other and hurried to the main hall.


    After greeting the second old man, Father Wei looked kindly and pulled Wei Ying over to him and said: "I asked you to come, I really have something to say, the border has been in an emergency recently, and Beirong is in trouble. I will be ready to go to Beijing tomorrow, and I called you here tonight, and I specifically told you, Ying��er, you need to be more sensible when Dad and your grandfather are not in Beijing����


    Wei Ying was taken aback and glanced at his father and then at his white-bearded grandfather.


    He frowned and said, "Daddy is still young, so he should be on the battlefield, but grandfather is very old, how can he let him go in person? Could it be that the court can''t find anyone!"


    When Duke Wei heard this, he glared at him unhappily, "Ying''er, grandpa is not that old yet, even if he really died in battle, this is the glory of a military general!"


    "Grandpa, grandson is reluctant to bear you." Wei Ying hurriedly coaxed the old man.


    Only then did Duke Wei laughed, patted his head, and said with relief: "Ying''er has really grown up, and she knows she is worried about her family. It seems that this is a marriage, and having a husband is really different, but she is sensible. "


    Wei Ying''s face flushed red.


    Duke Wei looked at Liang Yu again and said, "In these days when my father and son are not in Beijing, Ying''er has Lao and grandson-in-law to take care of you. I heard that the two of you have recently felt


    The love has warmed up, and the old man is very pleased. Na Ying''er''s concubine can be slowed down for a while, and we can make a decision after the two of us return triumphantly. How about? "


    Liang Yu was stunned when he heard it, looked at Weiying, and then cupped his hands in response.


    Wei Ying and the two chatted intimately again. Although they were reluctant to leave Beijing with their father and father, they also knew that the decision of the two could not be changed by themselves.


    I can only hope that the two will return soon.


    When he left, seeing that Liang Yu had been silent, he couldn''t help but ask with a smile, "Why, are you worried about my father too? Don''t worry, the reputation of the Wei family Erhu is not for nothing.


    Guan has been calm for too long, until the barbarians in Beirong have forgotten how my grandfather shook the border..."


    "Are you going to take a concubine?" Liang Yu stopped and asked with a gloomy frown.

 Chapter 292： Uncle (14)

    Wei Ying was stunned for a while, he didn''t say anything, he almost forgot about it.


    He thought about it for a while, and nodded honestly: "Yes, Daddy and the others mentioned this before, and I agree. Grandpa didn''t say it just now. Let''s talk about it when they come back."


    Liang Yu looked at him for a long time, sneered from his nose, and walked away from him and walked towards the north garden.


    "Liang Yu, what''s your attitude?"


    Wei Ying was stunned, then caught up with him, and said angrily, "Are you unhappy? Why are you unhappy? Of course I want to take a concubine. If you don''t come back with a woman, will you make my Wei family cut off children and grandchildren?"


    Liang Yu was too lazy to pay attention to him, and his pace was getting faster and faster.


    With his speed like a meteor, Wei Ying couldn''t keep up, so he could only trot, and finally stood in front of him and said angrily, "What the **** are you angry about? Did you know that there is one of the seven things called jealousy? "


    Liang Yu stopped in his tracks, "If you are jealous, then you should leave me immediately."


    Wei Ying glared at him: "I didn''t mean that!"


    Liang Yu narrowed his eyes, suddenly stretched out his hand to squeeze Wei Ying''s chin, looked at him and asked, "If there were no such obstacles, you and Chu Yan would be able to marry smoothly from the beginning, and the two of you would not be able to have children. Are you also prepared? Take a concubine to inherit the lineage?"


    Wei Ying blinked, "Definitely, is there something wrong with this?"


    A chill appeared on Liang Yu''s face, and he gritted his teeth: "Everyone has their own aspirations, I don''t force it, I can only tell you, if I really like someone, I don''t care whether I will die or not... But these, obviously Young Master Wei is I don''t understand..."


    After speaking, he let go and turned to leave.


    Wei Ying looked at him blankly.


    Liang Yu''s words caused a great shock to his heart. If he likes a person, will he not even be afraid of the end?


    Since ancient times, the concept of inheriting the lineage has been deeply rooted in the bone marrow, how could he abandon it so easily?


    Although it feels incredible, for Wei Ying, this kind of surreal emotion that is willing to smash to pieces for the sake of the other party is what he pursues and yearns for...


    After all, he had only seen it from the book.


    Thinking of this, Wei Ying''s heart suddenly became hot.


    He quickly chased after him.


    He may not like Liang Yu, but after his remarks, his affection for him has indeed risen.


    As soon as the two arrived at the entrance of Beiyuan, Wei Ying thought of Gu Qing, so she deliberately and proactively held Liang Yu.


    Receiving the questioning gaze from him, Wei Ying kissed him close to his cheek: "Yu, Daddy is going to fight, I don''t know how long it will take to return to Beijing, he told you to take good care of me, you can''t bully me��"


    "There are so many servants in this Wei mansion, but it''s not enough to serve you? Who dares to bully you?" Liang Yu paused and responded lightly.


    "How can they compare with you..." Wei Ying was slightly annoyed, this person was really puzzled, she grabbed his hand and put it on her waist, and smiled sweetly: "You are my husband."


    Liang Yu frowned, this guy only smiled at him when he was acting.


    I was acting outside for Chu Yan, so who is acting here?


    The corner of Liang Yu''s mouth twitched, and he simply followed the trend. Wei Ying was taken into his arms by him. He maliciously pinched Wei Ying''s waist, Wei Ying let out a soft gasp, and her cheeks turned red.


    "Husband..." In order to show off in front of Gu Qing, Wei Ying deliberately became intimate with him, but Liang Yu''s small gesture made his body almost go soft.


    You bastard, it''s not allowed to bully him, and it''s time to get started.


    He was told to toss around him before, and it was still uncomfortable.


    Tian Bao, who followed behind, stroked his forehead weakly.


    Why do I always feel that the young master was eaten to death by the uncle...


    "Madam''s words, how dare you disrespect your husband." Liang Yu was satisfied with his response, so he leaned over and suddenly hugged Wei Ying horizontally.


    Wei Ying exclaimed.


    In the courtyard, Gu Qing was looking around and waiting. When he saw Liang Yu coming back with Wei Ying in his arms, he stepped forward with a slightly stiff face and said, "Master, dinner is ready, should we eat now or wait a while?"


    Wei Ying was bewildered by Liang Yu, and when she heard Gu Qing''s voice, she took the initiative to wrap her arms around Liang Yu''s neck, put her lips to his ear, looked at Gu Qing, and said softly, "Husband, I''m really hungry. ����


    His soft voice, which was deliberately lowered, was different from his usual arrogant and high-pitched voice, and was so close.


    Liang Yu was confused for a while.


    Knowing that he was doing something strange again, he deliberately pinched the hand on his hip.


    Wei Ying made a shameful voice, and her cheeks turned even redder.


    Asshole, dare to pinch his ass!


    "Husband..." Wei Ying endured the anger in her heart, grabbed his shirt and continued to look at him with soft eyes.


    "Gu Qing, Madam is hungry..." Liang Yu gave instructions to Gu Qing with a smile in his voice, and led him into the living room. Gu Qing lowered his head and responded.


    Sound, I hurried to order.


    After entering the living room, Liang Yu wanted to put it down.


    Wei Ying hugged his neck tightly, "I want you to hold me..."


    Liang Yu glared at him.


    Is he treating himself as a child or trash?


    Do you want someone to hold you while you eat?


    "Yu..." Wei Ying came up and kissed him on the lips, glared at him, and said softly: "You were in the Qunfang Pavilion before, which made me feel uncomfortable now, I don''t want to sit on the bench..."


    Liang Yu originally wanted to get rid of him, but when he heard this, he gave him a serious look.


    "You''re not afraid to spread the word and make a joke, just let it go." Liang Yu deliberately raised his face, but he couldn''t help but smile in his heart.


    "Who dares to laugh at me, I will pull out his tongue!" Wei Ying snorted.


    Gu Qing and Tian Bao rushed over from the kitchen. Tian Bao saw that his young master was sitting on his uncle''s lap, and he was so stunned that he forgot to react.


    It wasn''t until Wei Ying coughed unpleasantly that he quickly pretended not to see it.


    Starting to prepare dishes for the two, Tian Bao poured some wine.


    "Husband, wine..." Wei Ying was so angry because of Gu Qing''s words before, and now when he saw this person, the fire went straight up, and he wanted to hit him hard, and simply pretended to be useless to the end, and pulled Liang Yu''s sleeves: " I want you to feed me..."


    Sure enough, when these words were said, the expressions of the people serving on the side were different.


    Wei Ying focused on Gu Qing and saw that although he tried to calm down, his face was a little gloomy.


    He was happier.


    Liang Yu looked in his eyes, frowned slightly, and finally understood what tricks this guy was playing. For a while, he just thought he was really boring.


    "Madam''s request, of course you don''t dare not obey."


    Liang Yu raised the cup and handed it to Wei Ying''s mouth, but Wei Ying blinked at him, Liang Yu stared at him for a second, Wei Ying was still stubborn, Liang Yu gritted his teeth, took a sip of wine, and crossed his chin. .


    Tian Bao was stunned.


    - The little girls who were serving on the side who had not left the cabinet were all blushing.


    "Thank you husband..." Wei Ying knew that many people were looking at him with hot eyes, but because of the anger in her heart, these shameful feelings were suppressed. Yu''s lips.


    Liang Yu was angered by him, so he simply squeezed his chin and kissed the man''s red lips with wine.


    Sound, I hurried to order.


    After entering the living room, Liang Yu wanted to put it down.


    Wei Ying hugged his neck tightly, "I want you to hold me..."


    Liang Yu glared at him.


    Is he treating himself as a child or trash?


    Do you want someone to hold you while you eat?


    "Yu..." Wei Ying came up and kissed him on the lips, glared at him, and said softly: "You were in the Qunfang Pavilion before, which made me feel uncomfortable now, I don''t want to sit on the bench..."


    Liang Yu originally wanted to get rid of him, but when he heard this, he gave him a serious look.


    "You''re not afraid to spread the word and make a joke, just let it go." Liang Yu deliberately raised his face, but he couldn''t help but smile in his heart.


    "Who dares to laugh at me, I will pull out his tongue!" Wei Ying snorted.


    Gu Qing and Tian Bao rushed over from the kitchen. Tian Bao saw that his young master was sitting on his uncle''s lap, and he was so stunned that he forgot to react.


    It wasn''t until Wei Ying coughed unpleasantly that he quickly pretended not to see it.


    Starting to prepare dishes for the two, Tian Bao poured some wine.


    "Husband, wine..." Wei Ying was so angry because of Gu Qing''s words before, and now when he saw this person, the fire went straight up, and he wanted to hit him hard, and simply pretended to be useless to the end, and pulled Liang Yu''s sleeves: " I want you to feed me..."


    Sure enough, when these words were said, the expressions of the people serving on the side were different.


    Wei Ying focused on Gu Qing and saw that although he tried to calm down, his face was a little gloomy.


    He was happier.


    Liang Yu looked in his eyes, frowned slightly, and finally understood what tricks this guy was playing. For a while, he just thought he was really boring.


    "Madam''s request, of course you don''t dare not obey."


    Liang Yu raised the cup and handed it to Wei Ying''s mouth, but Wei Ying blinked at him, Liang Yu stared at him for a second, Wei Ying was still stubborn, Liang Yu gritted his teeth, took a sip of wine, and crossed his chin. .


    Tian Bao was stunned.


    - The little girls who were serving on the side who had not left the cabinet were all blushing.


    "Thank you husband..." Wei Ying knew that many people were looking at him with hot eyes, but because of the anger in her heart, these shameful feelings were suppressed. Yu''s lips.


    Liang Yu was angered by him, so he simply squeezed his chin and kissed the man''s red lips with wine.


    Wei Ying had no reason to resist, and slammed into his chest.


    Several little girls have turned around and covered their faces in shame.


    Tian Bao stared at him blankly, thinking how could the relationship between the young master and the uncle develop so quickly?


    But looking at it really makes people feel embarrassed and envious.


    They didn''t eat much, and when they were halfway through drinking, the two got angry, and Liang Yu directly picked him up and went back to the bedroom.


    In the middle of the night, Wei Ying was so hungry that she crawled out of bed in the dark, found the cake in the plate on the table in the bedroom, stuffed it into her mouth randomly, and drank some cold water.


    He thought in a daze, he really shouldn''t seduce Liang Yu casually.


    The consequences are unbearable.


    After filling his stomach, he was ready to go back to bed, and inadvertently glanced out the window, but he gasped, and almost didn''t scare his soul out, when he saw a dark shadow by the window.


    Wei Ying almost screamed.


    He calmed down, thinking that he was almost out of his body just now, which is totally unreasonable, and in a burst of anger, he opened the door and walked out.


    I want to see which **** is lying on the window outside in the middle of the night and is scary.


    The lanterns hanging outside and the faint light left, Wei Ying saw Gu Qing standing outside the window, and her face darkened for a while, "Are you sick? It''s scary to stay here in the middle of the night without sleeping?"


    Gu Qing''s face looked a little bluish white under the light.


    Wei Ying felt a little cautious, but more angry.


    "Why don''t you go back?" He gritted his teeth and said, keeping his voice as low as possible, not wanting to disturb Liang Yu who was sleeping inside.


    "I just want to make sure that my young master is fine." Gu Qing''s voice was soft, with a bit of gloom in this extremely quiet night. "I don''t trust you."


    That sentence of my young master made Wei Ying angry.


    "What can he do? Can I hurt him?" Wei Ying pointed at the door: "Get out now..."


    "Master Wei, you deliberately did those things in front of me before because you were afraid of me..."


    Gu Qing did not retreat, but approached him with a sly smile on his pale face: "You know why I am so sure? Because I know your future..."


    Wei Ying stared at him with a neurotic expression.


    What kind of vision Liang Yu is, the servant who serves him not only thinks badly about him, but also has a sick mind.


    "You will hurt him one day." Gu Qing murmured, looking at his eyes gradually becoming gloomy: "So I will definitely take him away..."


    Wei Ying''s face turned black with anger.


    Just as he was about to attack again, Gu Qing left again like a wandering soul.


    Wei Ying was in a hurry and closed the door.


    After returning to the bed, I still felt angry after thinking about it, so I simply hugged Liang Yu tightly, thinking through gritted teeth in my heart, Gu Qing, it is useless to say that you are so fierce, it is the young master I am sleeping with...


    The next morning, Wei Ying and Liang Yu personally escorted Duke Wei and his son out of the city.


    Wei Ying looked at the city gate, and suddenly felt a little sad in her heart: "Grandfather and daddy are both fierce and indomitable tigers in the battlefield, as their descendants, I am not even one-tenth of them, you say, am I very lost? their faces?"


    "They didn''t let you go into a career, they just wanted you to live a more relaxed life like an ordinary person."


    Seeing his sadness in the spring and sadness in the autumn, Liang Yu felt that it was a bit rare, and patted him on the shoulder: "Do you think killing blood on the battlefield is a fun thing? You will lose your life at any time!"

 Chapter 293： Uncle (15)

    The second elder of the Wei family only hoped that he would be a little boy who might have little ability, but was safe and sound, and had a smooth life.


    Just indulged too much.


    However, everyone only has one life, and the experience is also explored.


    "You''re right, so I can''t let them down." Wei Ying listened to what he said and felt that it was reasonable. The status of their Wei family and the wealth accumulated by their fathers and grandparents should be enough for him to live and eat for the rest of his life.


    Thinking about it this way, Wei Ying felt that she really had no ambitions.


    The two walked back and passed the Chunhe Building opened by Liang Yu, but saw a group of people blocking the gate.


    "What happened?" Wei Ying was more curious than him, stepped forward to push away the crowd, and asked curiously.


    But seeing two yamen came out, I looked around, saw Liang Yu, and immediately shouted: "Are you the owner of Chunhelou?"


    Liang Yu glanced around and frowned, "Exactly."


    "Someone was poisoned while eating in the Chunhe Building. The person is already dead. Since you are the boss, let us go to the yamen and tell us..." The two yamen shouted sharply, and immediately rushed up and grabbed him.


    "Bold, do you know who he is?" Although Wei Ying didn''t know what was going on, he immediately rushed forward to block the two yamen and held the silver medal around his waist: "He is the uncle of my Weifu! Still not letting him go?"


    The two yachas were also stunned, and they looked at him up and down, and his tone softened.


    But his attitude is still tough: "Master Wei, this is a case of the Criminal Department. It is Master Zhang who is about to arrest someone. If Young Master Wei has any doubts, go ask him, the younger ones are only acting on orders... Besides... The one who died is Zhang. Your lord''s son, even if you go, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to be kind... You better not get involved..."


    Wei Ying was about to get angry, but Liang Yu shook his head at him.


    Wei Ying could only watch him being taken away.


    Wei Ying thought about it for a while, but was still a little worried, and decided to watch the trial process in person. This Ministry of Punishment is the most tortured place in the world. No matter what, he is also the son-in-law of the Wei family. Sentenced...


    Wei Ying wanted to take a shortcut to the direction of the Ministry of Justice, but he bumped into Chu Yan in black on the way.


    Although he was surprised, he was not in the mood to pay attention to him at this time.


    Just as he was about to pass him directly, he heard Chu Yan''s cold voice: "It''s useless for you to rush... The one who died was Shang Shu''s son, and that kid will have to peel off his skin if he doesn''t die..."


    Wei Ying stopped instantly. Turning to look at Chu Yan''s gloomy eyes, a trace of ominousness flashed in his heart.


    "Could this matter have anything to do with you?" Wei Ying approached with a stride, grabbed Chu Yan and asked, "Tell me now!"


    "Why, do you feel distressed?" Chu Yan''s expression became more gloomy, and he pinched Wei Ying''s chin with a big palm, and narrowed his eyes: "What if I did it? I just gave him a small warning..."


    "Are you crazy?" Wei Ying didn''t want to ask casually, but this person actually admitted it.


    "In order to deal with him, you have to use Master Zhang''s son!"


    Wei Ying was startled and horrified, pulled his hand away fiercely, and frowned, "Young Master Zhang is really dead, do you know that this will bring trouble to my Wei family, and you are taking revenge on me?"


    "You''re wrong." Chu Yan''s cold and hard face rarely showed a hint of tenderness: "I''m so jealous...I heard from your Weifu that you have been very close to this uncle recently...You know what I feel when I hear this. How do you feel?"


    Wei Ying glared at him angrily, her face turning red and white.


    Which sloppy servant in the house is talking nonsense outside? He really wanted to cut this man''s tongue!


    "You''re jealous and you''re going to kill someone else!" Wei Ying had a headache, "Young Master Zhang has been in the same window with us before, how come you don''t have any classmates at all?"


    "I''m not as emotional as you." A trace of impatience flashed on Chu Yan''s gloomy face: "I just want to teach this kid who stole my things a lesson, now you know the reason, if you don''t want him to die on you Wei family, it''s best to keep a distance from him..."


    Speaking, Chu Yan couldn''t help hugging him: "Ying, I said, I''m preparing for our future... I won''t let you know this now... It''s for your own good, but my heart has never changed..."


    Wei Ying felt a little shaken.


    But he still forced him away, "I also tell you, whether I like him or not, he is still the uncle of the Wei family. You''d better come to him less trouble. If you provoke me, you will provoke the Wei family..."


    After he finished speaking, he turned and ran away.


    Chu Yan''s face changed instantly.


    It seems that Wei Ying hasn''t fallen in love with that kid yet, but after all, there is always a bit of concern between words.


    This is enough to make him angry.


    Wei Ying ran all the way, out of breath.


    When he finally arrived outside the strict gate of the Ministry of Punishment, he was already sweating.


    He sat down to take a breath and wiped his sweat. He pulled off his waist card and prepared to go straight, but he saw a familiar figure walking out. He looked closely and saw that it wasn''t Liang Yu. When he came out, he realized that Zhang Shangshu was also behind him. .


    I don''t know what was said.


    In the end, I saw Liang Yu walking down the stone stairs with a calm and unrestrained attitude.


    "Liang Yu!" Wei Ying rushed forward and shouted.


    Liang Yu looked surprised, walked over, stared at him and looked at him, saw his blushing face, and said with a smile, "What are you doing here?"


    "Why are you all right?" Wei Ying dragged him around to check: "They didn''t hit you? What about Young Master Zhang, why did Master Zhang let you out like this?"


    "Young Master Zhang was suspended from poisoning. Fortunately, I found it in time, and I could rescue me when I was caught." Liang Yu dragged him away, and added lightly, "Young Master Zhang has now been sent back to the manor to recuperate. ����


    Wei Ying was stunned.


    Death and suspended animation, could he still **** someone from the King of Hell before he died?


    Wei Ying felt that this guy was talking big, but he came out so safe, I was afraid this might be true.


    I didn''t think much about it, just let out a sigh of relief.


    Although I feel that I really don''t like him, but if he suffers a severe punishment because of himself, then he will really blame himself and die.


    "You, you''ll be fine..."


    Wei Ying always had a guilty conscience when she looked at him, but she didn''t dare to tell him that Chu Yan was causing trouble because she didn''t know what this person would do when he was angry.


    What if he kills Chu Yan...


    "Are you worried about me?" Liang Yu looked at him with a slight smile, and put his hand on his hot cheek, "Young Master Wei has such a heart for him, but Liang is flattered..."


    Wei Ying felt a little uncomfortable, and the guilt in her heart was even worse.


    Confused again, this concern moved him? Did he like him?


    "Husband and wife are originally one body, why are you making such a fuss, like I''m harsh on you..." Wei Ying grumbled in dissatisfaction, thinking about what Chu Yan said earlier.


    After a few seconds of struggle in my heart, I finally decided to listen to my heart.


    Chu Yan was a betrayal and was not qualified to threaten him.


    So he took the initiative to hold Liang Yu''s hand, "Husband, let''s go home..."


    Liang Yu smiled lightly, but did not look at him, his eyes looked into the distance.


    When the two returned to the mansion, Wei Ying immediately asked the housekeeper to prepare some shocking tea for Liang Yu, and thought that the father and the others had just left today, and this incident happened, which made him feel unlucky.


    Then he suggested to Liang Yu: "Daddy, they are traveling, I feel a little uneasy. In two days, you can accompany me to Tai''an Temple to pray for them, and by the way, wash your filth from your body. After all, the Ministry of Punishment is a **** and unlucky place..."


    The two had just arrived at the gate of the North Garden, when Gu Qing, who was cleaning the courtyard, heard their voices.


    He rushed out, grabbed Liang Yu and looked up and down, and said in shock, "Young master went to the punishment department? What are you doing there? Why did Young Master Wei say that? Did something happen to you?"


    Wei Ying angrily tore off the hand he was stroking on Liang Yu''s body.


    "As I said, you can just serve this young master. Liang Yu''s affairs have nothing to do with you!" He hadn''t made it clear to him about the boy who scare him out of the window in the middle of the night before.


    Gu Qing''s face froze, and he didn''t dare to approach. He only looked at Liang Yu worriedly with a pair of passionate phoenix eyes.


    Liang Yu frowned: "Gu Qing, I''m fine."


    Gu Qing''s face lit up with joy.


    Wei Ying didn''t like it. Every time Gu Qing stared at Liang Yu with those charming eyes, it made him very annoying. In order to interrupt the eye contact between the two, he suddenly held Liang Yu''s face and kissed him on tiptoe with red lips.


    Wei Ying was not afraid of being seen, and even wanted to stimulate Gu Qing, so she simply wrapped her arms around Liang Yu''s neck and asked for a kiss.


    It''s useless for him to be jealous, this person is his now.


    The intimacy of the other servants towards the two has gone from being shocked at the beginning to now being accustomed to it.


    Anyway, it has nothing to do with them, the master family has a good relationship, and they have a better life as a servant.


    Only Gu Qingqing had a pale face.


    At the end, Wei Ying felt very happy when he saw his face.


    Deliberately said to Gu Qing: "I''m back today, I''m a little tired of walking, come in and help me squeeze my legs..."


    Turn around and leave.


    Gu Qing glanced at Liang Yu, but unfortunately his expression was dull and he didn''t see anything.


    - When I was lost in my heart, I could only keep up silently with my head down.


    Gu Qing knelt on the ground and pinched Wei Ying''s leg carefully.


    Wei Ying propped her chin up, looking at his low eyebrows pleasing to the eye, the more she looked at it, the more disgusting she became.


    He couldn''t help but sneer and said: "Actually, I admire you very much, you are a slave, you dare to have such delusions, covet your master, but dare to provoke me, if you follow my original temper, people like you should be messed up. It''s right to be beaten to death, but now, I don''t do it, you have to give me a good life, I want you to watch our love every day..."


    After saying this, Gu Qing''s face turned distorted.


    Wei Ying was really happy.


    He leaned down and raised Gu Qing''s chin with his fingers, "Tsk, you look so pitiful like this, I feel pity... Let me tell you, I didn''t have that much obsession with him, but you dared to provoke me. , then I have to hold him tightly..."


    Gu Qing stared at him, and after a long time said softly, "I don''t think the young master would really like someone who has someone else in his heart..."


    Wei Ying seemed to be stepped on a sore spot, and was instantly furious, slapped him in the face.


    Gu Qing rolled down without saying a word, only stood up silently.


    "Who told you to stand up, I kneel down, I''m not allowed to get up!" Wei Ying roared angrily like a cat stepping on its tail, and Gu Qing knelt down again.

 Chapter 294： Uncle (16)

    Wei Ying stomped irritably in the living room.


    "Do you think that after serving him for more than ten years, he has ascaris in his stomach?"


    The more Wei Ying thought about it, the more angry she became. She rushed up to squeeze his chin and stared at him: "You son of a **** is really insidious, you just want to provoke my relationship with him, right?"


    Gu Qing smiled lightly: "If you are so confident, why would you be so angry?"


    "Damn!" Wei Ying blushed and was so angry that she kicked several feet on Gu Qing''s stomach. Gu Qing curled up on the ground and moaned in pain, but she didn''t beg for mercy.


    Wei Ying was so angry that he didn''t know what to do.


    He knew that this dog slave was deliberately angering him, but he couldn''t do anything about him.


    "Wei Ying, what did you do to him again?" Liang Yu went to take a bath and came back, and heard the humming inside, while Wei Ying sat on the side and watched coldly.


    Seeing him, Gu Qing raised his head to look at him, and called out in pain, "Young Master"


    Liang Yu helped Gu Qing, Gu Qing''s face was sweating, and her lips were trembling.


    "Why do you keep embarrassing him?" Liang Yu looked at Wei Ying, his brows turned into caterpillars, he took a bottle of medicine from his pocket, poured two and handed them to Gu Qing, Gu Qing didn''t ask, just drank cold tea eat.


    "Yes, I''m trying to embarrass him on purpose!" Seeing the concerned look on his face, Wei Ying was furious and stood up: "If you really love him, send him out of the house immediately, or I will trouble him every day. !"


    Hearing this, Gu Qing rolled off the seat.


    He hugged Liang Yu''s thigh and cried: "Master, don''t drive me away, I just want to serve you, even if I can''t serve you, I can watch you from a distance, Master"


    Liang Yu only felt a pain in his brain, so he pulled Gu Qing up and let him go back to his seat.


    He stepped forward again, grabbed Wei Ying and walked out.


    It wasn''t until the study next door, when the door was closed, that he said to him sternly, "He has served me since he was a child, and he is considered half of his family. Why do you always trouble him? Can''t you be more lenient with him on my face?"


    "Because he wants to **** you from me." Wei Ying red eyes, clenched his fist and slapped his chest, "He pretended to be a ghost to scare me in the middle of the night, why don''t you question him, always question me?"


    Wei Ying felt wronged to death.


    He also doesn''t want to be mean, but Gu Qing always provokes him again and again, how to make him not angry.


    Listening to his sour words, Liang Yu was stunned at first, and the corners of his mouth rose suddenly.


    He put his arms around Wei Ying''s waist, turned around and pressed the person on the desk, pinched his round chin, and said with a smile: "How can he grab it? He can also drive you out of the house, Young Master Wei. High-ranking? But Madam''s reaction, wouldn''t it be jealous?"


    Wei Ying intuitively wanted to refute, but she couldn''t help but stare: "What''s wrong with being jealous, you are my husband, and I can''t be jealous when someone tries to give you an idea?"


    Liang Yu fell silent.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak for a long time, Wei Yingfu was so heartfelt, he simply raised his head to kiss Liang Yu and hooked his leg.


    Liang Yu''s eyes dimmed, and he shredded Wei Ying''s robe.


    The two of them kissed and rolled onto the small couch by the table.


    After two days, Wei Ying began to ask the housekeeper to prepare to go to Tai''an Temple to pray.


    The housekeeper was greatly relieved to hear that, and felt that the young master had finally grown up.


    When I left, I brought a bunch of picture scrolls over and said to him: "Master, these are left by the old man when he left. He said it was for you to choose carefully. There are some young ladies with innocent backgrounds."


    Wei Ying propped her chin lazily, and when she heard the words, she took the picture scroll and looked at it, and it turned out that there were portraits of beautiful women on it.


    He suddenly thought of Liang Yu''s angry look that day and what he said, and he threw it back, "I''ll talk about these things when Daddy comes back, I don''t have the heart to think about these things right now"


    The housekeeper was stunned, didn''t ask any further questions, and walked away.


    Wei Ying was lying on the desk, flipping through the book for a while, and she couldn''t help thinking about the previous things in her mind. As soon as the two came back, they were messing around in this study...


    On the imperial concubine''s couch, on this table, there are traces of entanglement


    Thinking of this, Wei Ying''s face became hot.


    "Hey, I don''t know what this guy is doing now," Wei Ying muttered involuntarily.


    Liang Yu went to Chunhe Building and didn''t come back all day.


    With nowhere to go in my heart, I simply threw the book, grabbed the wolf and dipped it in ink, and drew aimlessly on the rice paper. I didn''t intend to, but on the rice paper, a figure gradually took shape.


    Although he didn''t draw the facial features in detail, Tian Bao, who was grinding his ink, could see at a glance from the outline of his clothes and face, and said with a smile, "Young master is thinking of Uncle."


    Wei Ying was dumbfounded.


    He stopped writing to refute, but took a closer look at the person on the paper.


    Although he has no facial features, he is indeed Liang Yu.


    Wei Ying was stunned, thinking that she was really too idle, to do things that she would never do before, to paint with a pen, and the most impossible person to paint, should be painting Chu Yan. .


    "Master, haven''t you been very affectionate recently?"


    Tian Bao was delighted to see it succeed, and couldn''t help but say again: "Tian Bao thinks that if you continue like this with Uncle, it is more suitable than being with Master Chu."


    Wei Ying was surprised, the hand holding the pen trembled, and a drop of ink dripped from the tip of Langhao''s pen, dripping on the uninked facial features, turning into a dark mass.


    Wei Ying looked annoyed.


    He raised his head and stared at Tianbao again.


    "Have you seen it, this is God''s will." Wei Ying was suddenly upset and threw the pen away.


    Tianbao hurried to pick up the pen.


    He took the towel again and absorbed the pool of ink.


    Wei Ying looked at it, but she was no longer in the mood to paint.


    "Master, if you miss Uncle, go find him." Tianbao reminded him with a smile when he saw that he was a little irritable.


    Wei Ying glared at him: "Who said I missed him?"


    Tianbao blinked and said with a little worry: "It''s getting dark today, what if the uncle doesn''t go back to the mansion and stays overnight in the Qunfang Pavilion? Even if the uncle is only the owner of that, who can''t keep the girl and the young master seduced? Uncle, after all, uncle is also a talent, isn''t he more pleasing to the eye than those ugly and old guests?"


    Wei Ying''s face darkened upon hearing this.


    I couldn''t help but start to make up my mind.


    "Forget it, this young master goes out to get some air first." Wei Ying walked towards the door with her hands on her back, then turned her head and said, "Let someone prepare dinner, my uncle must be coming back for dinner."


    "Yes, young master!" Tian Bao replied quickly, and only dared to hide his face and smile when he saw that he was gone.


    On the way, Wei Ying was just thinking, as the proprietress, she has to go to the Qunfang Pavilion to give those girls and young masters a good beating.


    But he didn''t want to just walk out of the gate of the Wei Mansion, when he saw a few strong men carrying their sedan chairs parked outside the door, and said respectfully, "Master Wei, Master Chu, please go to the first floor for a chat."


    Wei Ying was stunned.


    Subconsciously, he frowned and refused: "No, I don''t have time."


    The waiting bearer immediately said, "Master Chu asked me to tell you that his wife is also there."


    Wei Ying''s face changed, what does this Chu Yan mean?


    Carrying out his wife, deliberately trying to stimulate him?


    However, he did use the right method. As soon as he heard that his wife was also there, Wei Ying''s anger rose up. He raised his hand with a gloomy face, and the bearer hurriedly pressed the car.


    The sedan chair went all the way to Yipin Building.


    On the second floor of the private room, Wei Ying really saw Chu Yan, and Chu Yan''s wife Yun Sang was sitting next to her.


    "Master Chu, specially asked someone to pick me up here, tell me if you have something, and let it go!" Wei Ying glanced at the two of them and questioned impatiently. He could only treat him with this attitude.


    "I just learned today that Master Zhang''s son is not dead."


    Chu Yan stood up and approached him with a dignified expression, "I didn''t expect that the unassuming son-in-law of your Wei family would have such means."


    Wei Ying couldn''t help but refute in his heart, Liang Yu was just protecting himself, so it shouldn''t be too much to use any means.


    He crossed his arms and looked at him again: "Call me here, just to say this?"


    When she was impatient, Yun Sang, who had been silent, suddenly stepped forward and knelt in front of Wei Ying. "Master Wei, please don''t misunderstand the master again, he is really sincere to you"


    Wei Ying was taken aback.


    He took two steps back, stared at Yun Sang, and then looked at the indifferent Chu Yan.


    "What are you playing?" He looked puzzled.


    "I was married without your knowledge. It was indeed my fault, but my purpose was never to push you to others." With a hint of helplessness on Chu Yan''s face, he approached him, supported his shoulder, and sighed, "If I If you don''t make it clear, you will get further and further away from me."


    Wei Ying stared at him.


    Chu Yan frowned and said, "It''s true that Yun Sang died a few years ago. The one who pretended to be her was my maid and later became the adopted daughter of the Yun family. As for why I got married, it was definitely not because of my father''s persecution."


    Wei Ying was shocked when he heard it. He knew that the Yun family belonged to the Chu clan, but he did not expect the relationship to be so close.


    "You guy was born to be a petite son who is petted in the palm of your hand, how can you understand the changes in this court, you and I can''t get married, not only because of some old grudges between you and my family, but also because of the current Chu Wei. The two families are powerful in the DPRK, but the emperor has been declining in recent years, which is the time when his mind is dim and suspicious, so my two families can only become enemies, not marriage, do you understand?"


    Chu Yan had never talked about these things with him. What he liked was the innocent, pure, lawless, arrogant, domineering, happy and carefree Young Master Wei.


    But at this time, I had to talk to him about it.


    Wei Ying is not stupid, of course he understands.


    It turned out that he married Yun Sang just to avoid suspicion.


    Wei Ying couldn''t help looking at Yun Sang, her mind was confused for a while.


    Yun Sang said sincerely and respectfully: "Master Wei, the young master has never touched me, he really has only you in his heart, all the plans he made are for the long-term of you and him, so I ask Master Wei not to do anything because The slaves and servants will misunderstand the sincerity of the young master again."


    After she finished speaking, she rolled up her sleeves and told Wei Ying to see the Shougongsha on her arm.


    Wei Ying''s heart was in chaos.


    I thought it was him who betrayed him, but I didn''t expect that what he said was actually true?


    Is he doing this really just for their future?


    That oneself, that oneself married Liang Yu, is it also a betrayal of him?


    "Ying, if I want to be with you, I have to give something. As for what it is, I can''t tell you now. I don''t want to implicate you if I don''t tell you."


    Seeing the struggle, hesitation, and various expressions on his face, Chu Yan was secretly relieved, knowing that what he said finally entered his heart, and his efforts were not in vain.


    He grabbed his shoulders again and reminded him in a deep voice: "That uncle of your Wei family is not simple, his existence may affect my plan, and I really don''t want to see you too close to him, if you really still have Me, then promise me, stay away from him, I don''t want me to plan everything carefully, and you end up in someone else''s arms, unless you tell me now that you''re in love with him"

 Chapter 295： Uncle (17)

    Wei Ying''s mind was in chaos.


    Hearing the last sentence, he just instinctively shook his head and retorted: "Chu Yan, I don''t, I don''t."


    A look of joy appeared on Chu Yan''s face.


    "Just trust me." Chu Yan''s cold face finally brought a hint of relief, "I will be very busy for a long time, and I will not have time to look for you.


    When I come to you, we can be together. "


    The determined tone on his face made Wei Ying completely shaken.


    Wei Ying was still in a trance when he came out of the first grade building, but the only thing he grasped was one point. Chu Yan did not betray him, but kept on.


    Working hard for them to be together.


    Discovering this fact made him feel very complicated.


    He is happy, but this happiness is not the same as before.


    But it did make him believe in Chu Yan again. After all, no matter how the Yun family stood in line, they would not sacrifice their own daughter to cheat, so this should be


    real��


    As for Liang Yu, how will he face him?


    Wei Ying''s mind was dignified, but he couldn''t find any clues, but he didn''t know if it was a coincidence or God''s will.


    At this time, it was already dark, and the Qunfang Pavilion, which was quiet during the day, was already crowded with tourists.


    Wei Ying walked in reluctantly. The old man recognized him at a glance. He didn''t dare to underestimate the master. He consciously took him up to the second floor and found the account that was being processed.


    Liang Yu, who was in charge of the office, said, "Master, my wife is looking for you."


    Wei Ying felt extremely relieved when she heard this Mrs.


    The prostitute does not say anything else, the sweet mouth and the ability to see people are the two biggest advantages.


    After she finished speaking, she closed the door wisely.


    "Why are you here?" Liang Yu put down the pen in his hand, raised his head and stared at him for a while, and then asked curiously, "Your face is not very good, and you are not feeling well?"


    Wei Ying felt a move in his heart.


    If he is in a bad mood, he can tell at a glance that he should like him, right?


    What should he do with him?


    After Wei Ying knew the truth about his marriage from Chu Yan, he knew that he and Chu Yan had a chance to be together again.


    Although he didn''t know what he planned, he was so determined to work hard that he couldn''t help but choose to believe it.


    But when facing Liang Yu, he suddenly felt guilty.


    "Tianbao is afraid that someone with short eyes in this building will seduce you and ask me to stare at you." He pretended to be relaxed and went forward, thinking of Chu Yan''s words in his mind.


    Chu Yan asked them to keep their distance.


    What is the safe distance?


    "It turned out to be here to catch an adulterer, but it looks like you''re going to be disappointed." Liang Yu closed the books on the table, "The people in this building are very professional, they know that they can''t fall in love with the guests, let alone the boss. the truth"


    If it were normal, Wei Ying would be very happy to hear this.


    At this time, my heart was still confused.


    Can only stand in front of him like this stupidly.


    Seeing his lost soul, Liang Yu simply stretched out his hand and dragged the person into his arms. Wei Ying was surrounded by him, blushing for a while, and he could only stare at him with wide eyes.


    "There is something in your eyes." Liang Yu grabbed his chin and gradually narrowed his eyes: "Is it related to Chu Yan?"


    Wei Ying''s face changed.


    This guy is really sharp.


    But why do you feel guilty.


    His almost tacit attitude caused a flash of anger on Liang Yu''s face, and he suddenly lowered his head and tightly sealed his red lips. This kiss was a bit more rude and savage than usual.


    Wei Ying shuddered in pain.


    "Liang Yu" Wei Ying called out his name vaguely, enduring his stormy demands.


    While responding involuntarily, an absurd thought suddenly popped up in his mind, could he have both.


    He didn''t think he fell in love with Liang Yu.


    He felt that what he liked more was the intimacy with him. They fit in like this, as if it was destined by God. He wanted to give him his body and leave his heart to Chu Yan.


    If it can go on like this.


    is this OK


    When it was over, Wei Ying''s chaotic mind finally became clear at this time.


    Both, let alone Chu Yan would not accept it, Liang Yu would never tolerate it either.


    He clearly knew that he could only choose between the two, Wei Ying buried his head on Liang Yu''s chest, grabbed his arm and took a deep breath.


    He had never felt that choice was such a painful thing.


    But there are some decisions that he still has to make, and he will get nothing if he is too greedy.


    "Liang Yu, I can promise you"


    He pressed against his strong chest, listening to his heartbeat gradually calming down, slowly looking up at him, and seeing the appearance of beads of sweat rolling down his face, he felt very seductive.


    He clenched his hand and continued: "I can promise you that even if one day we and my body are separated from me, we will always be loyal to you." Liang Yu''s slightly red cheeks became strange when he heard this.


    But didn''t interrupt him.


    "Then, you can promise me"


    Wei Ying felt that this request seemed a bit excessive, but this was what he really wanted in his heart. He got closer and stroked Liang Yu''s thin lips with his fingers.


    "Can you make a promise with me that even if you reconcile, your body will always be loyal to me?"


    In his heart, those who have touched him must abide by this rule.


    Although unreasonable, he still said it.


    Hearing this, Liang Yu immediately laughed.


    "What are you laughing at? I''m talking to you about this very seriously." Wei Ying bit his chin angrily and urged, "Promise me quickly."


    "First, I generally don''t like to swear to people. Second, it''s even more impossible to make such ridiculous oaths. Third, if we are divorced, it will be a stranger.


    Passerby, why should I make such a promise? "Liang Yu had a smile on his face, but his heart was on fire.


    It seems that no matter how it develops, it has finally come to this point.


    This answer directly made Wei Ying''s heart sink.


    "I can do it, why can''t you do it?" Wei Ying glared at him angrily, "Whoever touches me must be loyal to me!"


    "Master Wei, that''s your business." Liang Yu narrowed his eyes, "Don''t take things for granted, I shouldn''t owe you anything, right?


    Your confidence makes you feel that I will do whatever you ask? "


    Wei Ying stared at him momentarily dumbfounded.


    His confidence is nothing more than his feeling that this person likes him.


    Even if he doesn''t like it, he has always been accustomed to ordering others, and naturally feels that others should obey him.


    "So if we reconcile, you will go to someone else to do such a thing?" Wei Ying''s eyes were red when she heard this, "Then I will castrate you when reconciling! You can still go without tools. who to find"


    Liang Yu only felt pain in his lower body.


    "Wei Ying, this joke is not funny." Liang Yu rubbed his brows, every time he thought the relationship between the two was going to go further, this person would always find something to provoke him.


    "Whoever said I was joking, I will never allow others to touch my things." Wei Ying held his face, "I will always protect you, and you should do the same. If you must do it, come to me."


    He was afraid that Liang Yu would refute, so he simply lowered his head and kissed him.


    He was serious, he chose Chu Yan and decided to wait for him, but his body was always open for Liang Yu, and only for him, but his beloved was Chu Yan.


    He believed that Chu Yan could understand him.


    They are soul mates and physical contact is not necessary.


    Liang Yu really shocked him when he heard the call, and wanted to laugh three times. He really didn''t expect him to come up with such a way to keep himself from doing things with other people. It was really hard for him.


    "Wei Ying, I''ve never seen someone more shameless than you." Liang Yu frowned, hugged him and turned over, holding him while mocking him and tossing him hard.


    These words really made Wei Ying feel the pain in his heart.


    But he just hugged Liang Yu''s shoulders tightly.


    In a trance, he murmured: "I didn''t expect that I would be like this"


    But he doesn''t care about his contempt, as long as the results satisfy him.


    A few days later, Wei Ying was finally ready to leave for Tai''an Temple.


    Tai''an Temple was outside Beijing, Liang Yu and Wei Ying were in the same carriage, but Wei Ying was much more silent than usual, but stared at Liang Yu with scrutiny eyes from time to time, and he was confused for a while.


    "Is something wrong?" Liang Yu asked with a frown.


    Wei Ying didn''t answer, just shook her head sharply.


    Liang Yu could see that he had a lot of thoughts, but he didn''t say it, and he didn''t investigate further.


    The group arrived at Tai''an Temple after dark, and spent the night in the temple. The next day they finished the prayer ceremony at noon, and they set off again in the afternoon of the third day to return to Beijing.


    But in a grove not far from the temple, I met several robbers in black.


    "I heard that the young master of the Wei family was in the carriage? Master Wei also asked to get out of the carriage to die!"


    After the man in black instantly subdued a few accompanying guards, he began to order the people on the carriage: "Your grandfather killed my 100 brothers, and today I will let his grandson pay his debts with blood!"


    Wei Ying heard it in the car and jumped out without waiting for Liang Yu to react.


    "The one killed by my grandfather was either a bandit or a rebel. Do you still have the face to seek revenge for this young master?"


    Wei Ying stood at the front of the car with her waist crossed, and glared at several men in black, without any fear: "You bandits are so bold, this place is only twenty miles away from Beijing, and you dare to make trouble here, not afraid that his old man will come back and kill him. Your bandit?"


    "You said that, it seems that you are Young Master Wei." The masked man headed with a wave: "What nonsense, brothers, **** him!"


    With this order, the brothers who were sharpening their knives rushed out with full shouts.


    Wei Ying also has a few tricks of three-legged cat kung fu, and she does not avoid confrontation with them.


    But in the end it was just a three-legged cat. Seeing that he was about to be slashed, Liang Yu, who had been watching in the carriage with the curtain lifted, had to take action. Neatly jumped out of the carriage window and kicked away the slashing knife.


    "Husband, these people dare to steal my way, you teach them a good lesson!" Wei Ying''s face was very happy when he saw him appear, and he slid behind him and hugged him tightly, shouting: "Beat them"


    His attitude made several robbers feel despised, and his face was even more furious, and he slashed directly at Liang Yu.


    Liang Yu knocked down five or six black-clothed robbers in less than a few minutes, and he could actually subdue them faster and more dashingly, but in the end, he deliberately let one person''s knife gently swipe his arm.


    Leaving a not-so-deep incision.

 Chapter 296： Uncle (18)

    "You, you wait!" Several robbers who fell to the ground quickly got up, shouted at them, turned around and ran away.


    "Ah, you''re injured!" When Wei Ying was complacent, he noticed that his arm was bleeding, exclaimed and took him to the carriage, and urged Tianbao to prepare some medicine and cloth.


    Gu Qing looked anxious on the side, and wanted to step forward to help.


    But under Wei Ying''s stare, he could only watch anxiously.


    Liang Yu frowned and let Wei Ying cut off his sleeves with a knife, cleaned and medicated the wounds on his arms, and finally wrapped up a series of movements slowly.


    After the injury was dealt with, the carriage was back on the road.


    Wei Ying''s face turned pale.


    Liang Yu kept looking at him with a sharp look, making Wei Ying feel restless.


    "I''m sorry." After a long time, Wei Ying couldn''t bear the psychological pressure. She whispered to him, and Liang Yu raised her eyebrows: "I''m sorry for what?"


    "Yes, I''m sorry" Wei Ying lowered her head.


    Liang Yu didn''t ask again.


    I just watched for a while in the car and found that the people who assassinated him had been hurt several times and avoided without a trace.


    And although they were masked, their even body shape and the lack of agile temperament on the robbers added to his suspicions. Just now, he blew those few people, Wei Ying, who likes to care about people, but let them be like this. Ran.


    It can only be said that these people were indeed sent by him to act.


    what a showman


    "Wei Ying, I''ve lost a lot of blood, and I''m a little thirsty now."


    Seeing how he lowered his head and didn''t dare to see anyone, Liang Yu suddenly approached and said a word, Wei Ying raised his head stupidly in response, and was about to find water for him, when the man''s hot thin lips were blocked.


    Wei Ying was blinded for a few seconds, and instinctively hugged him.


    Today, these assassins are the people he found, just to test it out, to know if Liang Yu likes him, if he likes him, he will definitely protect himself with all his strength


    This plan was prepared before Chu Yan told him the truth, but after learning about it and making a decision, he should have withdrawn the order.


    But in the end it gave up.


    Maybe he really wants to know, does this person have himself in his heart?


    The final result finally satisfied him.


    Liang Yu was also injured for saving himself, and while he was satisfied, there was a burst of guilt and guilty conscience.


    And, there is a trace of worry.


    Liang Yu really liked him.


    And Liang Yu, who likes him so much, will he really agree when they really want to leave in the future?


    Wei Ying only felt ups and downs in her heart for a while, tangled and troubled, and she didn''t know what it was like, but she felt a little regretful. Maybe she shouldn''t have tried him, and she wouldn''t be so troubled.


    Wei Ying grabbed his shirt by the chest, panted for a while, and calmed the rising heartbeat.


    After a long time, he suddenly said: "Liang Yu, even if we divorce in the future, we can still continue to be friends."


    Liang Yu squinted his eyes and smiled, "What kind of friend? A friend who turns the clouds and rains every night?"


    Wei Ying knew that he was mocking herself, and the smile made him suffocate, but she couldn''t refute, she just grabbed his shirt and asked, "You don''t like it.


    me? Then why don''t you agree? "


    Liang Yu''s face instantly sank.


    He stared at Wei Ying like a needle, and didn''t speak for a long time.


    For the first time, Wei Ying saw an expression similar to disgust on his face. This look suddenly made him feel pain, and he became disgusted with himself. I care more about myself.


    "Don''t look at me with such eyes." Wei Ying couldn''t stand his stare, so she wrapped her arms around his neck and wanted to kiss him. As soon as she touched her, she was pulled away by Liang Yu.


    "Wei Ying, don''t let me be more disappointed in you." Liang Yu''s tone was filled with uncontrollable irritability.


    He can tolerate even this person''s normal, general **** behavior, but what he just said touched his minefield, and it really made him intolerable.


    Wei Ying was astonished at the move he pushed away.


    And his words and eyes made him panic and disappointed even more? Did you let him down a lot before?


    What did he say wrong again?


    Seeing him bewildered and innocent, Liang Yu knew that this person had no idea where he was wrong.


    His face turned black, he stretched out his hand and pulled him closer, and said gloomily: "If I really like you, are you ready to trample my feelings unscrupulously?"


    Wei Ying stared at him blankly, and was shocked by his cold tone and questioning words, which made a buzzing sound in his mind.


    He tramples on his feelings?


    No, he, he never thought so!


    "If that''s the case, then it''s really my sadness that I like you."


    Liang Yu met his watery eyes, with a malicious smile on his face, and let go again: "The robbers just now were played by the people you invited? Did you want to test me? You want to know me Do you like you? Seeing that I was hurt for you, are you very proud and think I''m in love with you?"


    Wei Ying opened his mouth, and his mind became blank.


    Did this man see through everything?


    But Liang Yu said again: "Unfortunately, Bai made you happy, and I was performing just now. I cooperated with your performance to make you happy, but I didn''t expect it, but I saw that you were selfish, domineering, and domineering. , the other side of savagery"


    Speaking of which, he stared directly at Wei Ying and said, "The more disgusting side."


    This is a heart-cutting accusation that Wei Ying has never heard before.


    It is still a person he once looked down upon before, using such an extreme adjective to crusade him.


    And just because of a sentence he might have just said wrong.


    Wei Ying''s face turned pale, his lips and whole body trembled. He glared at Liang Yu, trying to scold him as usual, but he even lost the courage to open his mouth.


    Only the words swirled in his mind.


    Disgusting.


    That''s how he sees himself


    It turned out that he didn''t like himself at all, he was just being affectionate.


    Why is there more sadness than anger in my heart, why suddenly have the urge to cry


    He didn''t expect that he hated himself so much, otherwise he wouldn''t use such words to describe him. Realizing this fact, the overwhelming sadness made his heart suffocate.


    "So I''m so annoying to you." Wei Ying got up in embarrassment and sat next to him. She didn''t dare to approach or look at him, she just lowered her head and murmured a few times.


    Liang Yu''s words made him feel ashamed, and even more hopeless and uncomfortable, and a feeling of wanting to die.


    Liang Yu was enraged by him and spat out evil words.


    But seeing him like this made him feel uncomfortable, but he didn''t plan to explain or apologize to him.


    The two returned to the capital in suffocating silence all the way. The carriage arrived at the Weifu. When they got off the car, Tianbao and Gu Qing both realized that something was wrong with them, and the two of them stopped predicting.


    After entering the mansion, Wei Ying no longer went back to the North Garden with Liang Yu.


    He went directly back to his own Yixin Garden. Tianbao was worried after all, and hurriedly followed, Gu Qing was in a dilemma, and finally gritted his teeth and went after Liang Yu.


    "Master, have you quarreled with Uncle?" Tian Bao realized that something was wrong with his sharp eyes. It was hard to ask just now, but he dared to ask now.


    Wei Ying looked up and glanced at him, but her eyes were red.


    He lowered his head as he wanted to say something.


    "Did the uncle bully you?" Tianbao said anxiously when he saw him like this: "It must be, this uncle is also true, the old man dared to bully you before they left for a few days.


    "Stop talking." As soon as Wei Ying returned to the room, she slumped on the couch by the window.


    His eyes stared blankly above.


    "Young Master" Tian Bao really felt that something was wrong when he saw his abnormal appearance.


    The young master is not someone who will be wronged. If the uncle really bullied him, his temper would have been violent, why is he so quiet?


    "I know, all of you hate me, and so do you. Get out of here!" Wei Ying was in a very bad mood. Hearing Tian Bao''s words, she simply grabbed the Persian blanket under her **** and covered it over her body, turning over and roaring.


    Tian Bao was so terrified that he wanted to touch him, but he didn''t dare.


    I had to sigh: "Master, I''m just outside, you can call me if you need it."


    When the footsteps were gone, Wei Ying collapsed under the gorgeous Persian blanket and burst into tears. While crying, he kicked his legs, knocking down the short table on the couch, and finally covered his head.


    Tianbao heard the faint cry inside, and his heart was even more shaken, and knowing that the young master had a good face, he didn''t dare to come.


    I really thought I was arguing with my uncle.


    While Liang Yu was returning to the North Park, he followed Weiying''s developments on the way, and found that when he was crying secretly alone, the corners of his mouth raised unconsciously.


    "Master, are you alright?" Gu Qing followed behind and asked worriedly.


    From the moment he got off the carriage, he saw the strange atmosphere between the two of them, and Gu Qing knew that something must have happened to the two of them in the car.


    "It''s nothing." Liang Yu replied lightly.


    As soon as the two returned to the North Garden, Tianbao rushed over and begged Liang Yu: "Master, the young master will cry alone in the room as soon as he comes back, the little one is really worried, afraid that he will cry badly. Body, please go see him, uncle."


    "Tianbao, you know better than me the temper of your young master." Liang Yu changed his shirt and came out, and said to Tianbao, "I''m going, he will be even more angry, let him calm down for two days."


    Tianbao''s anger rose when he heard it: "It seems that you really bullied the young master! When the master returns to Beijing, I will make a report and ask him to teach you how to be a qualified uncle!"


    After he finished speaking, he threw his sleeves away in anger.


    "Young master, you''re probably offending someone." Gu Qing knew at this moment that the young master must have said something to offend Wei Ying.


    I''m afraid that he will be brave for a while, and it will be himself who will suffer when he falls.


    Liang Yu just smiled and said nothing.


    For several days after that, Wei Ying did not appear in the North Garden again, while Liang Yu was locked in the garden to read books and practice martial arts. He also did not go to Chunhe Building for the time being.


    Only occasionally Gu Qing would go out to inquire, and then come back and tell him.


    Knowing that Wei Ying has kept herself in Xinyuan these days.


    Wei Ying was stimulated by Liang Yu''s previous words, and her heart was severely hit. She was sluggish for several days, did not want to see people, and lost her appetite.


    Until one morning, when Tian Bao was combing his hair, he inadvertently said: "Young master, you''ve lost a lot of weight, the servant looks really distressed, and you''re right.


    Take care of yourself, don''t torment yourself"

 Chapter 297： Uncle (19)

    Wei Ying stared into the bronze mirror, her face really reduced.


    He seemed to wake up from a long dream.


    Yes, why did that **** scold him like that, he was so sad, why did he say he was disgusting?


    He is only the son of an eighth-rank sesame official, how dare he humiliate him like this!


    The more I think about it, the more angry I get. At first, I was so angry that I couldn''t eat, but now I think about it, and the more angry I became, especially when I heard Tian Bao say that the **** is delicious and full of energy every day.


    The only one who is clearly suffering is himself.


    So unfair.


    He said he was disgusting, he really disgusted him!


    "Tianbao, go to the North Garden!" Wei Ying became more and more angry, smashed the jade comb, got up and left.


    Seeing him like this, Tianbao finally had anger on his face, unlike before, he finally relaxed and hurriedly followed.


    When Wei Ying went straight to the North Garden, Liang Yu was doing morning exercises in the courtyard.


    He was wearing only a thin shirt, because the sports upper body was soaked with sweat, and it was completely attached to the body, revealing the lines of the muscles, and the sweat beaded on the forehead, cheeks, and even the eyelashes rolled down, looking full of sweat. Desire is seductive.


    The only thing that is dazzling is the hand next to him holding a towel to wipe his sweat.


    Liang Yu grabbed the towel in Gu Qing''s hand, smeared it on his face, frowned and glanced at the door: "If you want to see it, just come in and see it. If you are sneaking outside, how about learning to be a thief?"


    Wei Ying outside the door blushed.


    He also didn''t expect that he didn''t break into the door directly, but leaned on the crack of the door and looked in.


    Seeing Gu Qing wipe his sweat to the point of gnashing his teeth, but he wanted to be able to catch a little bit of their adultery.


    In this way, you can refute and scold him back, and you can face him as confidently as before.


    But nothing happened.


    On the contrary, it is myself, why should I be so careful.


    His words still hurt him.


    But hearing this, Wei Ying couldn''t hide anymore, she gritted her teeth and pushed open the door, strode in, raised her chin and looked at Liang Yu: "You two lonely men and widowed men, you still have your own sense, and I''m sorry for not doing anything. Master''s business"


    Wei Ying tried to treat him like before, but even if he said that, when he met Liang Yu''s eyes, the confidence in his heart instantly broke, and the overwhelming sadness came up again.


    Thinking of him saying he was selfish, domineering, savage, bossy, disgusting.


    gosh


    I was so bad for him.


    Wei Ying felt sad again and wanted to cry.


    He suddenly discovered that all his previous arrogance and self-confidence had been destroyed by Liang Yu''s words on the carriage.


    He was so sad that he didn''t know why. He wanted to do something, but he didn''t know what to do. He was just thinking about revenge.


    Thinking of this, Wei Ying suppressed the sourness on the tip of her nose, forced back the urge to cry, turned her head to point at Gu Qing, and said viciously, "You repeatedly violated the law.


    Carry my orders and punish you to go to the laundry room today! "


    Gu Qingmu frowned, but just glanced at Liang Yu.


    Liang Yu frowned, but he didn''t stop him, he could only leave in despair.


    "Is it your true words in the car that day?" After Gu Qing left, Wei Ying approached Liang Yu, tried to look at him calmly, and said bitterly: "It''s a pity that you hate me again, your freedom is still in my hands. ."


    Liang Yu didn''t speak, but felt that Wei Ying looked like she was about to cry.


    "As long as you stay in this mansion for one day, or my Uncle Wei''s house for one day, you have to listen to me." Wei Ying laughed, but there was a trace of indescribable desolation on her face.


    After speaking, he crossed Liang Yu and entered the room where he usually lived.


    As soon as he closed the door, he threw himself on the bed.


    He never felt that he was so useless. The courage and anger in his heart when he came here before, how could it all wither away in front of Liang Yu, and it was so gray


    Yoyo escaped from under his eyelids.


    At noon and at night, Wei Ying had dinner with Liang Yu in the North Garden as before.


    But the atmosphere is no longer there.


    Even Liang Yu felt a sense of suffocation.


    Wei Ying looks like a frosted eggplant all day.


    He didn''t expect that the previous words would hit him so hard. It seems that he is not completely heartless.


    Compared to this, Liang Yu also had a feeling that he would rather see him quarreling with him before, rather than seeing him look so frustrated, so he couldn''t help but wonder if he had let Wei Ying get the M attribute?


    However, for the rivalry between the two.


    He couldn''t have surrendered first.


    Whoever surrenders loses.


    Under the circumstances of such a rift, it is impossible for the two to sleep together in the same bed.


    Liang Yu read a book in his room for a while, and when he was about to go to bed, Wei Ying pushed open his door.


    He looked at Liang Yu, and said in a confident tone: "You said before that you wanted to help me deliver me to Chu Yan''s bed, but now I think this is a good plan, Liang Yu, I want you to deliver me to Chu Yan''s bed tonight. go"


    Liang Yu glared at him, his brows furrowed.


    Wei Ying also stared at him, and his heart suddenly hung up.


    Will he agree to this ridiculous request?


    Liang Yu came over and put the closed book on the table when he walked in front of him, "When?"


    This answer made Wei Ying feel like there was something in his heart, and it shattered.


    He really doesn''t like himself.


    I really hate myself.


    Otherwise, why would you agree.


    "Now!" Wei Ying was so angry that she almost shouted.


    "Okay." Liang Yu said in a low voice, and put out the candle with one palm.


    The room fell into darkness in an instant, he stretched his hand around Wei Ying''s waist, and led people out of the room and instantly floated up to the roof.


    Wei Ying instinctively hugged his waist.


    The wind blew quickly in his ears, which was very comfortable, but his mood sank.


    They haven''t been intimate for seven or eight days, and now they are hugging him like this, but under such circumstances


    Only then did he know how good he was.


    In the past, he would have been very excited about this discovery, and would have pestered him to fly around and play with him, but now, he has no such mood and courage at all.


    He could only use his cheekiness to get him into trouble.


    Try to make him feel the pain too.


    Even a little is fine.


    Chu Mansion is not too far from Wei Mansion.


    Liang Yu took him, and after a few ups and downs at night in the capital, he came to Chu Mansion.


    "There is a ginkgo tree in the eastern courtyard, which is his courtyard." Wei Ying reminded in a light voice, in fact, he had never been to Chu Mansion, after all, the relationship between the two of them has always been bad.


    These are just what Chu Yan told him.


    Liang Yu let out a sneer, and after a few ups and downs, he came to Chu Yan''s courtyard. At this time, only the master bedroom was bright.


    Liang Yu arrived with someone fluttering, landing silently, and was about to leave when Wei Ying grabbed him and whispered, "You wait outside."


    Liang Yu glared at him.


    What, still want him to watch the Spring Palace show?


    Wei Ying looked at him stubbornly.


    Liang Yu was completely silent.


    Wei Ying confirmed that he would not leave, and then walked towards Chu Yan''s master bedroom. As soon as he arrived at the door, he alerted Chu Yan in the room and shouted, "Who?"


    Wei Ying responded lightly: "Chu Yan, it''s me."


    Chu Yan thought that he had hallucinations, and suddenly rushed forward to open the bedroom door. As expected, he saw Wei Ying standing at the door, dressed in a white gown. Under this moonlight, he once thought he was dreaming.


    "Ying, why are you here?" Chu Yan hugged him ecstatically.


    Wei Ying''s face was stiff, and she couldn''t help struggling when she thought of Liang Yu hiding in the dark and watching.


    "I''ve missed you, so I''ll come and see you." Thinking of Liang Yu, Wei Ying''s anger came up again, so after breaking away, she said to Chu Yan with a bit of tenderness on her face, "I didn''t bother you. to you?"


    Chu Yan happily pulled him into the room: "How could it disturb me?"


    Liang Yu hid in the dark. Through the half-opened window, he saw the interaction between Wei Ying and Chu Yan, and his brows furrowed, thinking that this is how Wei Ying is tender to others


    He really looks like a light bulb that shouldn''t exist.


    It seems a little ridiculous.


    Although Chu Yan was surprised by his sudden arrival, he didn''t think much about it.


    It is not surprising that there are such masters in the Wei Mansion. After all, it is the Wei Mansion, and he thinks that his sudden rendezvous in the middle of the night must be after telling him the truth before.


    This person''s misunderstanding of him was lifted, and the relationship between the two naturally returned to the past.


    Very happy.


    "Ying, don''t you believe me and come to catch the rapist?" Chu Yan knew in his heart, but he asked deliberately, with tenderness on his face: "Look, really Yunsang doesn''t live in my room, right?"


    Wei Ying was stunned and nodded.


    He really didn''t lie to him.


    This made him feel uncomfortable for a while.


    Although he didn''t really betray himself, he left the multiple-choice questions to himself.


    "You can just trust me." It was quiet in the middle of the night, his sweetheart was close at hand, and he still took the initiative to break into his bedroom in the middle of the night, Chu Yan couldn''t help but feel agitated, and stretched out his arms to wrap his arms around his waist, "Since you are here, don''t leave tonight. I''ll take you back tomorrow morning?"


    Wei Ying blushed, struggling to grab his hand: "No, then what am I doing! Chu Yan, you were not like this before, why are you so anxious like a disciple?"


    He was just trying to **** off Liang Yu, and he didn''t really want to come to Chu Yan''s bed in the middle of the night.


    Chu Yan was also not angry, he knew that Wei Ying was the best face, and it was really not a good thing to do, and it was not good for people to find out, so he stopped reluctantly, but he was a little unhappy about his resistance to his closeness. .


    Xindao seems to have been too gentleman to him before.


    He really thought he was a gentleman.


    Instead, he called himself a loss.


    "Ying, I didn''t touch you before because I liked you, so I didn''t want to make you unhappy. It seems that I misunderstood you and thought you were not attractive to me?"


    Chu Yan''s low tone was a bit domineering: "Men are all lower body animals, especially in the face of the person they love, how can they not be emotional, not touching you is just respect for you, but don''t think of me too noble because of this. ��


    Wei Ying heard these words from his heart for the first time.


    It was surprising to hear.


    "Bullshit, why didn''t I treat you like this?" Wei Ying didn''t believe his absurdity at all, "Don''t try to take advantage of me, we have to be unreasonable before we get married, even if we think about it, it''s wrong!"


    Chu Yan''s expression instantly stiffened.


    Hearing his righteousness, Chu Yan felt a little mocking, and he didn''t have any evil thoughts towards him, maybe it was because he didn''t like him as deeply as he thought.

 Chapter 298： Uncle (20)

    Liang Yu was forced to listen outside. He was originally annoyed, but when he heard this, the fire finally subsided.


    However, Chu Yan''s expression darkened due to the thoughts flashing through his mind.


    Under the candlelight, his eyes stared sharply at Wei Ying: "You allow the person you don''t love to touch you, but you don''t allow the person you love to touch you? Ying, do you think this is fair to me?"


    He almost gritted his teeth to hold back the anger in his heart and asked.


    Wei Ying was stunned, and subconsciously retorted: "You are different from me, I am married to him."


    "Okay, I''ll take this as the real reason in your heart."


    Chu Yan stared at him sharply, and then gritted his teeth for a long time: "Then I want you to divorce him immediately! Or if you divorce him, whatever! If you really have me in your heart, you will definitely promise me, right? ?Britain?"


    "I, of course I have you in my heart!" His skeptical tone made Wei Ying feel uncomfortable, he first refuted, and then said in a hesitant tone: "But


    Yes, but about Heli, he is always the uncle of the Wei family. Why should I wait for my father and the others to come back?"


    Speaking of this, Wei Ying''s face was a little dazed.


    Liang Yu must have heard these words when he was outside.


    What does he think?


    Does he care.


    Hearing this, Chu Yan''s expression stiffened for a moment, and then slowly said: "The war here can stop at any time, it may end in a month, or it may take a year, you have the heart to make me wait that long. ?"


    "You can''t wait a year, and you still say you love me?" Wei Ying retorted when he heard the impatience in his words.


    "If you are alone, I can wait, but there is still a man in your house who can hold you upright." Chu Yan''s face became completely gloomy, and he couldn''t help grabbing his hand: "Ying, don''t be so cruel to me! "


    If he pushes him like this again, he can''t help but want to hurt him!


    This remark made Wei Ying feel a tinge of guilt, and when she put herself in her shoes, she seemed to be really cruel to him.


    For a moment, my heart shook, "You, you let me think about it"


    Chu Yan finally had a smile on his face. He could answer like this, which showed that he still had himself in his heart, and that was enough.


    Chu Yan said again: "Don''t make me wait too long, I have infinite patience with you, but not with others. If you don''t make up your mind as soon as possible, one day I may be jealous and go crazy. I''ll kill that kid with my own hands!"


    Wei Ying''s heart sank.


    "I will decide this matter as soon as possible, you, you can''t start with him"


    Wei Ying grabbed Chu Yan tightly and commanded in a deep voice, "I owe him all this because of this. If he dies because of me, do you want me to miss him and feel guilty for the rest of my life?"


    These words really suppressed the murderous intent that had just appeared in Chu Yan''s eyes.


    But the idea of ??getting rid of a rival in love cannot be completely eradicated.


    "I''ll be here today, I should be back too" After saying this, Wei Ying thought that the person outside was there, and she couldn''t help but feel more confused, and she didn''t have the heart to talk to Chu Yan, so she got up and left: "Don''t send me away, avoid attracting attention��


    Chu Yan naturally depends on him.


    Standing by the door, I could only see a shadowy figure in the dark grabbing Wei Ying and swept up to the roof instantly. I couldn''t help but be surprised that the master hidden in the Wei mansion was so powerful.


    When you go back, it is as quiet as when you came.


    Never disturbed anyone.


    Liang Yu put Wei Ying down, turned his head and left without speaking to him.


    Wei Ying saw his leaning figure in the dark, and felt uncomfortable for a while. He really didn''t care about himself at all. He heard that he was discussing with others about making up with him, but he didn''t react at all.


    He can be so calm, but he can''t do it himself, and his neglect makes him feel uncomfortable.


    My heart was jammed, it was really uncomfortable.


    "Liang Yu, did you hear it?" Wei Ying was unwilling, she chased after him, and stretched out her arms to block his way. Looking at his vague outline in the moonlight, her eyes became wet.


    He has always been arrogant and domineering, and doesn''t care who likes him or not.


    But for Liang Yu, he seemed to have a hard time letting go.


    When he thought that he hated himself, or even disgusted himself, he was so depressed that he could hardly breathe, he always felt that he was about to die, and his tears always wanted to flow, but he didn''t want to show him his vulnerable side.


    He can only deliberately provoke him like this and keep provoking him.


    "Have you heard? I''m going to leave you soon!" Wei Ying''s high-pitched voice trembled, "I''ll leave you soon, you''re going to be the next cousin, are you really not afraid?"


    "What am I afraid of?" Liang Yu squinted his eyes and asked, looking at him as fragile as glass that would shatter when he was knocked on it, but he was tough, and while he was laughing, there was a hint of pity in his heart.


    But even if this trace of pity is real, it is not enough to coerce his reason.


    So he smiled again and asked, "So Young Master Wei, when will you leave me? Is there an exact date?"


    The indifferent smile on his face and the indifferent expression hit Wei Ying''s heart.


    He really doesn''t care about himself, he doesn''t care at all!


    This discovery made him so painful, so painful that he felt that he couldn''t bear it anymore, and his body curled up involuntarily, squatting on the ground, his hands tightly clutching his chest and clothes, he felt that he was about to lose his breath.


    Papa, tears fell to the ground.


    "Liang Yu, I seem to be sick"


    Wei Ying gasped for breath, grabbed his hem in fear, and looked up at him, "I seem to be killing you, please help me." Liang Yu looked at the tears that rolled down Wei Ying''s face, and felt in his heart. Finally touched.


    But he still didn''t make a statement, but he still squatted down and looked at him, "Okay, I''ll call the housekeeper to find a doctor"


    "No, I''m fine!" Wei Ying felt disheartened for a while, and let go of his hand, and stood up full of grief, but just after taking two steps, she felt black before her eyes, and she suddenly fell forward. go.


    Liang Yu quickly hugged him.


    He grabbed Wei Ying''s hand and probed his lower veins, but he didn''t expect that this person''s psychological endurance was so fragile, and he was stimulated to make his mood fluctuate so much that he fainted.


    "It''s really asking for hardship." Liang Yu picked up the person and went back to the room.


    He covered him with the quilt, saw the tears on Wei Ying''s face, reached out and wiped it off gently, and then went out.


    When Wei Ying woke up in the morning, thinking about Liang Yu''s reaction last night, he still felt uncomfortable. He really didn''t care about himself at all.


    Thinking of this, Wei Ying felt even more discouraged, and the whole person was completely absent.


    He clearly knew that he didn''t care about him, but Wei Ying was self-abusing. At night, he deliberately asked Liang Yu to send him to Chu Yan''s mansion, because only at this time would his face become a little gloomy.


    I don''t know if I''m angry or something else.


    He felt that he actually cared a little about himself.


    But after a few days, Wei Ying found that even though Liang Yu was a little unhappy when he made this request, he didn''t mean to stop him at all. The anger to break the jar.


    That night Liang Yu sent him to Chu Yan''s courtyard again.


    Chu Yan had been waiting for him for several nights, and today he prepared delicious wine to drink with him.


    Wei Ying was in a bad mood, and without waiting for Chu Yan to make a move, she took the initiative to grab the wine jug to pour the wine, and raised her glass: "I heard that you have risen again, Chu Yan, I''m really happy for you, you are better than a useless waste like me. More, and you still don''t despise me."


    With a self-deprecating smile on his face, he drank the wine without waiting for Chu Yan to react.


    "I heard that the emperor''s health is not very good recently, and I need someone like you to help me. Unfortunately, I''m a dude who only knows how to play horses and dogs. Speaking of which, I really don''t think I''m worthy of you." Wei Ying looked He smiled at him and took another drink.


    Heart is bitterly painful.


    Liang Yu''s words always hit him.


    Make him constantly doubt himself.


    How could he influence himself like this, and why should he be influenced by him?


    Chu Yan could see that he was in a bad mood, and was surprised that he could say such a thing, so he brought some snacks to his mouth: "I didn''t expect Xiang Wei, the arrogant and arrogant young master, to say such unconfident words, you recently It seems that it is getting more and more reduced, and the people in the house did not give you food? It seems that this housekeeper Tao has received his salary in vain!"


    "Have you lost weight?" Wei Ying touched her face, "I didn''t notice it anyway and no one cares."


    "Who said no one cares?" Chu Yan pinched his chin and stared at him: "What''s wrong with you?"


    Wei Ying stared at him blankly, then shook her head sharply.


    No matter how much you stay, you should know that there are some things you can''t say to him.


    But the culprit who caused him such pain was outside. His indifferent attitude these days made Wei Ying really indignant, and there was a kind of hatred in his heart that wanted to take revenge on him.


    Since he doesn''t care, why do he need to abide by the agreement to him.


    He didn''t care anyway.


    Thinking of self-defeating, a deliberate and seductive smile appeared on Wei Ying''s face. Usually, when he smiled at Liang Yu like this, he would turn into a beast. This was the conclusion he had figured out.


    Sure enough, he smiled at Chu Yan like this, and the same flame appeared in Chu Yan''s eyes.


    "Chu Yan, I''ll stay with you today, and I won''t go back." Wei Ying said with a broken smile on his face, which made Chu Yan feel shocked, but also had the urge to tear him apart.


    "You''re right, we''re going to be together in the future anyway." Wei Ying raised her voice deliberately, while tearing Chu Yan''s clothes.


    Chu Yan had been sad these past few nights, how could he bear this initiative.


    More eagerly than him, he pulled the man into his arms, ripped off his belt, and tore off his shirt.


    Wei Ying had resistance in her heart, but when she thought of Liang Yu, she resisted and let his hands shred the clothes.


    After closing his eyes for a while, he suddenly felt that Chu Yan had stopped moving. He opened his eyes in confusion and saw that Chu Yan had fallen to the ground for some reason. Wei Ying was startled.


    Suddenly a sneer came.


    Wei Ying looked up, and Liang Yu was standing by the door at some point.


    A cold wind hit, Wei Ying suddenly felt ashamed, quickly closed the wide open clothes, and then looked towards the door, but saw no one, panicked in her heart, and quickly chased out.


    Thinking that Liang Yu was leaving, he saw him leaning against the red pillar outside the door, looking at him with uncertain eyes.


    "You, what did you do to him?" Wei Ying asked in a low voice when he saw that he felt guilty.

 Chapter 299： Uncle (21)

    "Why, it hurts?" Liang Yu raised his brows, "Don''t worry, it''s just a little dizzy, your lover won''t die."


    Wei Ying felt that he was angry, which made him even more nervous, and even covered up the little joy before, pulled his sleeve, and said timidly: "I, I want to go back"


    Liang Yu glared at him.


    Wei Ying didn''t dare to speak, but stubbornly grabbed his sleeve.


    Liang Yu sighed and didn''t speak, just hugged him and swept up to the roof.


    Returning to the North Garden of Weifu, Wei Ying''s mood was a little different from when she left. When she was about to part, she rushed forward and hugged Liang Yu from behind, choked up: "Let''s stop the cold war, okay? I was wrong. , I surrender"


    Just now he fainted Chu Yan, indicating that he cared a little about himself.


    Even if he doesn''t love himself, at least he is possessive of his body. Only then did Wei Ying realize that he is so humble towards him that as long as he shows a hint of caring about him, he will be like a moth to the flame. back into his arms.


    Why is he so humble?


    The long-standing tug-of-war between the two finally came to an end.


    The corners of Liang Yu''s mouth rose.


    He turned around slowly, staring at Wei Ying for a long time without saying a word.


    Wei Ying became nervous.


    He took the initiative to ask for peace, but he still refused to agree?


    So what do you want him to do?


    Liang Yu frowned and tugged at his shirt: "He''s touched this dress, I don''t like it"


    Wei Ying was stunned, and quickly took off the clothes that Chu Yan had torn up and threw them to the ground, leaving only a pair of thin white trousers. The cold wind blew in the middle of the night, and he couldn''t help hugging himself, "It''s so cold"


    As soon as he complained, Liang Yu hugged him horizontally.


    Wei Ying exclaimed.


    Liang Yu took him back to his room and entered his room.


    Wei Ying''s face became hot.


    "Oh, if I don''t stop it, you''re really going to have **** with him?"


    Liang Yu put the man on the bed, but he didn''t intend to let him go so quickly, and leaned down to stare at him: "Master Wei used to doubt me and Gu Qing, so what should we do now? Should we also be soaked in a pig cage?"


    "I, I, I just want to be mad at you" Wei Ying met his eyes, suddenly aggrieved, and her eyes turned red: "But you don''t care at all, I know you hate me"


    "Can you stop hating me?" Wei Ying never thought that she would say something like this to someone, begging someone to like her so humbly.


    He looked at him so sadly and said such words.


    Liang Yu looked at him without saying a word, but his heart was like a mirror. This person had already been tempted by him, but he couldn''t tell who he and Chu Yan were in love with. That''s why he kept torturing him like this. Own.


    Liang Yu wiped the tears from his face, "Do you care about what I think of you?"


    Wei Ying bit her lip and nodded.


    "The words of that day are true." Liang Yu was not ready to push him to Chu Yan, knowing that he was brooding about the words of that day, so he explained again: "I really think you are selfish, barbaric, and domineering. "


    Wei Ying''s face turned pale.


    Liang Yu raised his chin with his fingers, looking at his pitiful appearance, he suddenly lowered his head and sucked his full red lips.


    Wei Ying was stunned.


    Liang Yu added: "Even if you have these shortcomings, I have to admit that I still like you. I said that you were disgusting that day because I was angry with you and didn''t say anything. I apologize to you here, but you also You should reflect on yourself, and don''t take everything for granted. You must know that I''m not your mother, and you must tolerate you unconditionally. The idea that you can act recklessly because others like you is very naive and hurtful, I understand Do you? Now you know how hurtful words are? Will you be able to compare your hearts to your heart next time you treat others?"


    Wei Ying was completely speechless.


    But in this long paragraph, he finally heard the main point.


    He likes himself.


    To say that he is disgusting is not sincere.


    These two things that made him brood, finally let him let go.


    "I was wrong, sorry." Wei Ying sobbed and nodded.


    "Ruzi can be taught." After Liang Yu finished speaking, he lightly held his cheek, lowered his head and kissed his red lips. Wei Yingpei raised her head with a blushing face, her heart was gradually filled with sweetness, and she couldn''t help hugging him back.


    I don''t know if it was an illusion, but when hugging, he suddenly felt that the hearts of the two were getting closer and closer because of this.


    "Wei Ying, your behavior these past few days has made me very unhappy." Liang Yu made his lips blushing, squinting his eyes and looking at him coldly: "I have to punish you well tonight"


    "Xiang Gong, I was wrong." Wei Ying understood what he was talking about. Hearing the sourness in this man''s tone, he felt sweet for a while, and regretted that he should not use Chu Yan to test him, but if he didn''t, how would he know this man''s sincerity?


    Liang Yu snorted, pulled the curtain down, and threw the person down.


    It''s been a crazy night since I haven''t been intimate for a long time.


    The next day, Gu Qing came to serve Liang Yu, only to see Wei Ying on his bed.


    Facing him, Wei Ying was proud in her heart, she wanted to stimulate him a few words, but thinking of what Liang Yu said last night, she accepted that thought again, and said to him lightly: "You can just go out to fetch water and serve the husband''s work. , it''s up to my wife to do it"


    Gu Qing was stunned, and Liang Yu nodded at him.


    He could only leave with a gloomy face.


    Although Wei Ying was proud, her mood was much calmer at this time. Things that she hadn''t figured out before were now understood.


    In the past, always looking for trouble with Gu Qing in front of Liang Yu would only make Liang Yu feel that he was an unreasonable person, which would not only affect his image in his eyes, but would also push him to Gu Qing''s side. He was so stupid.


    Like his wife, he helped him undress, and then slowly tied his hair with a comb.


    Wei Ying deliberately didn''t think about something, and Liang Yu didn''t remind her.


    After breakfast, Liang Yu was going to leave the house, Wei Ying took him to the door, and couldn''t help hugging him and kissing him goodbye.


    Until he was far away, Wei Ying turned his head and saw Tian Bao who was looking at him with his head tilted, and said, "Tian Bao, what are you looking at? I have flowers on my face?"


    "Master, what are you playing with this uncle? Yesterday was still in the cold war, why did you sleep in another bed at night?" Tian Bao scratched his head, his face full of suspicion, and he was talking about two little girls who had not left the cabinet. flushed.


    Wei Ying also blushed.


    "We are husband and wife. What''s wrong with sleeping in the same bed, and we have to come to inform you?" Wei Ying was so angry that she pinched Tianbao''s ears. "You are not allowed to talk nonsense in the future.


    Seeing his smiling face, Tianbao really looked different from before.


    Although he was puzzled, he was relieved.


    He wants to be like before, depressed and unhappy for a long time, for fear that he will get bored.


    "The uncle still loves you, and the little one is happy for you." Tian Bao immediately flattered, and Pi Dian Dian followed him to the study. Wei Ying was happy to hear it.


    "Of course." Wei Ying was smug, seeing Gu Qing wiping the table next to him, she stopped trying to trouble him, but said to Tian Bao, "Yesterday, my uncle told me personally that he likes me."


    When Tianbao heard this, he stared straight at him: "Congratulations to the young master then."


    "No, I just said how could he not like me."


    Wei Ying''s lost confidence and arrogance came back again and sat back at the desk, "I also want to study, I can''t idle around all day, and when Daddy comes back, I''m going to seek an errand in the court. Not to lose his face."


    "Young master, you are really self-motivated, master must be happy to know." Tian Bao was overjoyed when he heard this.


    Hearing what Wei Ying said, he felt at ease in his heart. No wonder the ancients said that family harmony is the way of everything, and that harmony between husband and wife is the way of family peace. Unfortunately, they are all men who can''t have children.


    Wei Ying also noticed that Liang Yu had too much influence on his emotions, but he didn''t want to go into it.


    He likes it now.


    It was almost dusk when Liang Yu came back from Chunhe Building.


    Wei Ying has asked the servants to prepare dinner.


    Due to the heat, the two dined in the courtyard. Before dinner, Liang Yu took out a slender brocade box from his sleeve and handed it to him. Wei Ying opened it curiously and found that the brocade box contained a flowing cloud pattern. White hosta.


    He looked surprised, this was the first time Liang Yu had given him a present.


    Tian Baoxi rushed forward to help him insert it into his hair, and praised: "Young master has a good eye, this hosta is very suitable for the young master."


    "Thank you, Xianggong." Wei Ying felt sweet in her heart, her face was slightly red, and regardless of who was beside her, she leaned over and kissed Liang Yu''s face.


    "Let''s eat." Liang Yu smiled lightly.


    The relationship between the two lasted a few days of warmth, just like a normal husband and wife.


    Wei Ying has been deliberately ignoring the existence of Chu Yan.


    But ignoring it doesn''t mean it doesn''t really exist.


    One afternoon, when he was out of the house again, Chu Yan sent someone to intercept him halfway, and sent him to a house outside his house.


    Wei Ying knew that it was inevitable, but she was still irritable. Seeing Chu Yan''s gloomy face, she warned him: "Chu Yan, I hope this is the last time."


    "If it weren''t for your capriciousness, how could I have made such a decision?"


    Chu Yan also had a gloomy expression on his face. Thinking that his actions these days had almost worn down his patience, he asked straight to the point: "You want me to wait for the decision, can you reply to me now?"


    Wei Ying knew what he was asking, and her expression froze.


    Answering him like that before was only because Liang Yu was so angry that he lost his mind, but now that he and Liang Yu have ended the cold war, making this decision made him hesitate and sway in his heart.


    "Does it have to be so fast?" Wei Ying asked with a stiff expression.


    He knew that sooner or later he had to make a choice, but he always wanted to delay it.


    The obvious swaying and embarrassment on his face made Chu Yan''s heart sink for a while, and his face became even more ugly. He thought, after all, this day has come?


    "If you can''t speak, I can help you." Chu Yan gritted his teeth, took his hand, and said in a strong tone, "Ying, unless you can reject me directly, you must agree today."


    Wei Ying was in a trance.


    He really couldn''t make up his mind.


    He had clearly said to Liang Yu many times that it was easy to say, but at this time, he actually lacked courage.


    "Okay, wait until tomorrow, I, I will invite him to Meiyuan." Wei Ying lowered her head and said in a low voice: "This is what we owe him, and it''s not bad for you."

 Chapter 300： Uncle (22)

    What he didn''t have the courage to do.


    It is better for Chu Yan to do the work for him than to let him do it.


    A smile finally appeared on Chu Yan''s face.


    When the servants of Chu Mansion sent him back, Wei Ying was in a state of turmoil on the way. But he has no doubts about his choice, and he believes that he did nothing wrong.


    He did love Chu Yan, but he really couldn''t bear Liang Yu.


    But he also didn''t think that he liked him, or moved his feelings, it was nothing more than his own possessiveness. All he needed was a little time to adapt.


    But when Liang Yu returned to the mansion in the evening, when he reached out and hugged him, Wei Ying suddenly felt a pain as if his heart was torn apart.


    Suddenly feel so sad.


    "Wei Ying, do you have something on your mind?" During the meal, Liang Yu saw that he was restless and asked lightly with a frown.


    Wei Ying shook his head with a stiff expression.


    It really takes courage to speak up.


    Liang Yu''s brows sank, but he didn''t say anything, so he didn''t ask any more questions.


    Wei Ying was in a very complicated mood for this night''s tenderness. He knew that this might be the last time.


    In the morning, Wei Ying tried to find excuses for procrastinating several times, but after seeing Liang Yu''s face, he knew that the longer he procrastinated, the harder it would be to make a decision, and the more reluctant he was to give up, it would be better to stop early.


    So after breakfast, Wei Ying tried her best and said to Liang Yu: "Husband, don''t go to the store today, go to a place with me, I have something to tell you.


    When Liang Yu heard this, there was a sense of ominousness in his heart.


    But he did not refuse.


    It was almost noon when the two got into the carriage and went out.


    Wei Ying was so worried that she didn''t have the courage to look directly at Liang Yu.


    These things always have to be done, he can''t make a decision, Chu Yan can help him


    Thinking of this, my heart finally became firmer.


    When the carriage stopped outside the Meiyuan Gate, when he got off the car, Liang Yu saw the flat forehead on the door, and his face darkened: "Jingxiang Meiyuan, this is the Chu family''s garden, who do you want me to come to see, see Chu inflammation?"


    "Let''s go in and talk about it, we always have to see you." Wei Ying Road''s mental construction, when he heard his cold voice, his heart jumped wildly, I don''t know if it was fear or a guilty conscience.


    Liang Yu narrowed his eyes and stared at him for a long time before he let out a sneer.


    Wei Ying could only force his composure.


    Wei Ying took him to the main courtyard. Sure enough, he saw Chu Yan, who was sitting in front of the stone table drinking tea quietly.


    When Chu Yan saw him coming, there was a slight smile on his face, and he clapped his palms, and the servants immediately brought wine and fruit food.


    Chu Yan said in a calm voice: "Wei Ying is soft-hearted, and he can''t bear to say some things, so I''m here to help him."


    Chu Yan drank a glass of wine and pointed to the seat next to him: "How about sitting down for a while?"


    Liang Yu glanced at him coldly and sat down casually.


    Wei Ying looked cramped, hesitated for a while, and sat next to Chu Yan, only then did Chu Yan smile: "You are finally the son-in-law of the Wei family,


    We can''t make you suffer too much, lest it be spread out and people think we have bullied you. "


    After he finished speaking, he clapped his palms, and the maid next to him brought it up with a plate.


    It was a stack of bank notes, and Chu Yan handed it to Liang Yu: "This is a bank note of one million taels, please accept it, and then sign this and the book."


    After he finished speaking, he handed over another written He Li book.


    Liang Yu took He Lishu and glanced at it, and then he looked at Wei Ying.


    Wei Ying had a pale face, gritted her teeth and said, "I said, one day I will divorce you, I don''t want to owe you, don''t you like doing business? These are


    You take the bank note, it''s a compensation."


    "Master Wei is really affectionate and righteous."


    Liang Yu stood up suddenly, with a mocking smile on his face, picked up the stack of silver notes and tossed it: "Since you guys are so affectionate and interested, how can I fail?"


    "I really can''t give up this silver note. You really should compensate me. My spirit has been seriously damaged, and I was traumatized by the disgusting mental injury of you two dog boys! So I accept this million with a smile!"


    Liang Yu laughed haughtily, shoved the silver note into his sleeve, but picked up the Heli book and shredded it suddenly, "However, there is one more thing, Young Master Wei, you are wrong, I am not reconciling with you, it is me leave you"


    Liang Yu reached into his arms, took out a divorce book, and threw it on the stone table. "Master Wei, reiterate that we are not reconciling, it is me who divorces you!"


    Wei Ying''s face turned pale, staring at him with a flash of fire in his eyes.


    "You divorce me?" He gritted his teeth, as if in disbelief.


    He had expected all of Liang Yu''s reactions, but he didn''t expect this.


    "Yes, I''ll divorce you!" Liang Yu sneered on his gloomy face: "Even if I''m married, I''m still your husband. You don''t care about a man like you, who thinks about climbing out of the wall all day long. You think I''m very rare. ?"


    Wei Ying''s face was red, he expected Liang Yu to be angry, but he would be so angry that he accused him in front of others, but he didn''t expect it.


    "It''s okay, you and I are not destined to, so why force it."


    Liang Yu glanced at Wei Ying, then glanced away to look at Chu Yan: "For the sake of I have slept with your sweetheart so many times in vain, Mr. Chu should be nice to him, after all, it is not easy for you to be together. right?"


    These words caused a storm to instantly roll up Chu Yan''s face.


    What he cared about the most was that Liang Yu had touched Wei Ying, but he brought it up in front of so many people.


    Chu Yan''s eyes filled with murderous intent.


    Wei Ying felt a buzzing in his head.


    "I wish the two of you a long life, I won''t bother you, let''s go!" Liang Yu got up and left without looking at Wei Ying again.


    As soon as I got to the door, I heard an angry shout: "Stop!"


    In an instant, a group of black-clothed guards appeared and surrounded Liang Yu.


    Wei Ying''s face changed, and she glared at Chu Yan: "What are you doing?"


    "He humiliated you just now, you still want to show mercy to him?" Chu Yan said coldly, "I can''t keep him alive!"


    "Chu Yan, I said you can''t hurt him!" Wei Ying slapped the stone table in a hurry.


    Chu Yan simply ignored him and just waved at the black-clothed guard.


    A dozen guards attacked Liang Yu at the same time.


    Wei Ying watched nervously, but saw that Liang Yu and more than a dozen top guards had faced off for less than a cup of tea.


    A dozen sharp swords pointed at Liang Yu''s chest.


    Liang Yu clenched his fists, his expression shocked.


    The nervous look on Wei Ying''s face suddenly loosened a lot at this time, and she frowned: "Chu Yan, I helped you with what you promised me, I can''t go back and hope you will be a faithful person."


    With a thin smile on Chu Yan''s face: "I really want to kill this kid, but since you have given him the medicine, then he is no longer a threat to me, how can I not believe you?"


    When Liang Yu heard this, he looked at Wei Ying with a gloomy face: "What medicine did you give me?"


    "Medicine to dissipate energy." Wei Ying sank at the look in his eyes.


    Although his face was pale, he still walked over, looked at him condescendingly and said, "I know that your martial arts are extremely high, and since the first time you showed it and threatened me, I was doing this plan. At first, I just wanted to remove a potential threat to myself, but now"


    With a swipe, Wei Ying pulled the dagger from his waist.


    He squatted down and looked at Liang Yu, his eyes were very complicated: "I am divorced from you, I don''t know if you will hate me, whether you will refuse, whether you will retaliate against me, so I can only protect myself with this, and "


    Speaking of this, he looked in a trance again, gritted his teeth and said: "Also, I told you once, if you get away from me, I will definitely castrate you, so that you will not betray me."


    Everything he said was serious.


    This man always thought he was joking.


    Wei Ying looked at him with nostalgia, resentment and resentment in his eyes.


    The moment Liang Yu took out the divorce book just now, he felt deeply that he was hurt by him.


    He actually prepared the book break early in the morning.


    What about the words he said that he liked himself, were they false?


    They reconciled, and he didn''t even fight for it, nor was he angry, not only that, but he even angered him with a letter of divorce.


    Is this what he likes?


    Why?


    This is a little different from what he imagined. He felt that Liang Yu didn''t care about himself at all. This possible fact made his heart hurt when he thought about it.


    His righteous appearance made Liang Yu want to laugh, but he couldn''t.


    "You can hate me, but I won''t let you betray me."


    Wei Ying looked at his icy eyes and felt a sting in her heart, but the hand holding the knife was getting tighter and tighter. After speaking, with a wave of the knife, he was about to swipe between Liang Yu''s legs.


    Liang Yu''s expression changed, his legs swept away Wei Ying''s knife, and he caught it smoothly, while Wei Ying was grabbed by him and rolled over, and was taken to the ground before he could return to God.


    The expressions of more than a dozen guards changed, and at the same time they wanted to attack again.


    A few strong winds popped between Liang Yu''s fingers, the guard fell to the ground instantly, and Chu Yan rushed over with a change in his face.


    But when he saw the knife in Liang Yu''s hand sticking to Wei Ying''s neck, Chu Yan had to stop, gritted his teeth nervously and said, "Liang Yu, you''re dying? Let him go!"


    Wei Ying was also taken aback.


    The stabbing pain in his neck made him nervous, and his eyes stared at Liang Yu: "You, you are not"


    "Do you think I won''t be on guard against you for someone like you who puts your whole heart on others?" Liang Yu lowered his head and said coldly, "I forgot to tell you, I''m still a doctor, and the ordinary poison in this world can''t kill me. "


    "Although I don''t think you deserve to make me angry, I still want to fulfill you"


    Liang Yu grabbed Wei Ying''s hair, the sharp dagger pressed against the skin of his neck, a sinister and bloodthirsty smile on the corner of his mouth: "But I didn''t expect that you would dare to abuse me, the noble young master Wei. When will you learn to respect others?"


    Wei Ying trembled, getting so close.


    He felt Liang Yu''s anger, and even the murderous intent in his eyes.


    He actually thought of killing himself.


    His accusation made him scared and aggrieved, he didn''t want to abuse him, he just wanted to keep his possession


    Is this wrong too?


    Looking at the innocent look in his eyes, Liang Yu''s face became more and more gloomy. It seemed that if this young master Wei gave him a little pain, he would never grow up.


    Thinking of this, Liang Yu''s subordinates exerted force, Wei Ying''s scalp was pulled so tightly that she was forced to lean back, tears streaming down her eyes from the pain, Liang Yu squinted at him: "You know, I already gave it to you. Three chances, but you let me down every time"

 Chapter 301： Husband (23)

    Wei Ying was stunned.


    Three chances?


    "Since you take it for granted that even if the engagement between you and I is terminated, I have to remain loyal to you, so in turn, can I ask you to do the same?"


    Speaking of this, Liang Yu''s eyes have become cold, and after giving him a sneer, the knife that was at his neck slid down.


    The knife fell from his hand and directly hit the key part between Wei Ying''s legs.


    A shrill and sharp scream resounded in the Shizuka Plum Garden.


    Wei Ying fainted instantly under the severe pain of the broken root, Liang Yu threw his hands expressionlessly, and his toes swept up the roof and disappeared instantly.


    Chu Yan roared, rushed forward and hugged Wei Ying who fell down.


    On this day, many people died in Meiyuan, and a lot of blood was shed.


    These were only known to Wei Ying after waking up a few days later.


    Chu Yan has done a lot for him.


    Chu Yan sent people to hunt down Liang Yu''s whereabouts with all their strength. Chu Yan killed all the guards and servants present in Meiyuan that day.


    Just to maintain his reputation.


    But none of this made Wei Ying feel comforted.


    He was lying on the bed and could only stare blankly at the top of the bed. In addition to the severe pain in his body, it seemed that his heartache was even worse.


    "Wuwuwu, young master, my poor young master!" Tian Bao cried so loudly beside the bed that it was so loud that Wei Ying was woken up, and he scolded weakly: "What are you crying for, I haven''t death?"


    "Young master, you finally woke up." Tian Bao said in surprise.


    Wei Ying struggled to sit up, her face turning pale in pain when she moved.


    "Where''s Liang Yu?" Wei Ying''s face was pale and she couldn''t help but ask after a long silence.


    Every time the body hurts, it will affect the pain in the heart.


    This man actually hurt him.


    The knife that was swung down also scratched into his heart.


    The wound hurts as much as the heart hurts.


    The more it hurts, the harder it is to forget.


    "My uncle is missing, and even Gu Qing is missing." Tian Bao cried into tears, "I heard from Master Chu that my uncle''s biological mother has also disappeared. Why did he do this to you, uncle?"


    Wei Ying''s face turned even paler.


    all gone?


    Is everything planned?


    He also took Gu Qing away, because he was going to sleep and fly with him.


    Sure enough they had adultery.


    Said he liked himself.


    "Tianbao, I''m tired." Wei Ying felt cold in her heart, she retracted back to the bed, and murmured, "I need to be quiet."


    Tian Bao wanted to say more, but he pulled the quilt and covered his head.


    Tian Bao had no choice but to close the door and back out. When he saw Chu Yan in the hospital, he quickly wiped away his tears and stepped forward, "Master Chu, I''m afraid I won''t be able to recover from this mood for a while."


    "Okay, I understand." Chu Yan''s face was ugly, he thought about it and then said: "You stay with him more, and, about Duke Wei, don''t let him know first, he can''t stand it"


    Tianbao''s face turned pale and he could only nod his head.


    This morning, news came from the border that Duke Wei and his son died on the battlefield.


    It''s really a leak in the house every night when it rains.


    The two pillars of the Wei family are straddling each other. How does this young master who has been spoiled and raised since childhood support the family? Now that such a thing happens, I really can''t tell him that he will collapse.


    Wei Ying has been recuperating in the Shizuka Plum Garden this month.


    Only Tian Bao accompanied him every day, and occasionally Chu Yan would come to see him.


    Wei Ying''s injury gradually improved, but his mood has been low. He has been bored in the plum garden for a long time and can''t help but want to go out for a walk.


    A person walked back to the gate of the Wei Mansion, but saw the white lantern hanging on the door, rushed in and grabbed the housekeeper to ask, only to find out that his father and grandfather died on the battlefield, and the coffin was just shipped back today.


    Wei Ying only felt a thunderbolt hit his head.


    Darkness passed before his eyes.


    When he woke up, he found himself on the bed, with a tearful housekeeper standing beside the bed, and Chu Yan with a dignified face sitting next to him.


    They are all people who care about themselves.


    But the people who cared about him most, his family, have all left.


    "Ying, I didn''t tell you before because I was afraid you couldn''t stand it."


    Chu Yan held his hand and said solemnly, "Master Wei died on the battlefield. Although it is unfortunate, it is their honor. You should be happy for them. In the future, I will take good care of you."


    Wei Ying stared at him blankly, with no anger in his eyes.


    "Ying, you only have me." Chu Yan took him into his arms. "As long as you want, we can marry at any time"


    Wei Ying didn''t struggle.


    But I couldn''t help thinking of Liang Yu in my mind.


    He hurt him so heavily, why didn''t he hate him, but instead


    Rather miss him.


    It doesn''t fit his character at all.


    Is it because he was really too much to him that he would treat him like this when he was angry, can he forgive him?


    Wei Ying didn''t know.


    He just kept trying to find some reasons in his heart to forgive Liang Yu.


    Otherwise, he couldn''t accept it, and after this, he would keep thinking of him.


    After this kind of injury, they should be mortal enemies.


    "Ying, did you hear what I said??" Chu Yan grabbed his shoulder and shook it. The man''s body was healed, but he was in a trance all day, which made him really worried.


    "I heard it." Wei Ying recovered, looked at him and murmured, "You said you want to marry me?"


    "Yes, this is not what we have always planned?" Chu Yan grabbed his hand and said excitedly: "Although it is ahead of schedule, I can''t wait for a moment, your grandfather and your father have already gone, although it is not appropriate to say so. , but now, no one is stopping us, the emperor will no longer doubt me, I can''t wait to marry you"


    Wei Ying stared at him blankly.


    In normal times, he must be angry.


    But at this time, his heart was actually calm, and he calmly asked Chu Yan: "Chu Yan, can you answer my two questions before I answer you?"


    Chu Yan was stunned, but nodded with a smile.


    "If we get married, will you marry a concubine?" Wei Ying would not have asked such a question before, but at this time, he asked.


    Chu Yan was stunned, frowned and said, "Even if I marry a concubine, it will not affect my feelings for you. You should understand that they are only used to pass on the lineage."


    Wei Ying smiled bitterly.


    Of course he understood, he could even understand, he had thought the same way before.


    But Liang Yu''s words had an impact on him.


    Before this incident, he really didn''t feel that he was in love with Liang Yu, but only then did he realize that he had unknowingly affected him a lot.


    "What if I don''t allow it?" he asked again in a low voice.


    Chu Yan''s expression became strange again: "Ying, I only have you in my heart, is this not enough? And if there are no children, my parents will


    Do you have an opinion, or do you not believe that I am the only one in my heart, do you need me to swear?"


    Wei Ying lowered his head in disappointment.


    No matter how many arguments, it is the same.


    Wei Ying understood what he said, but couldn''t accept it, and was finally disappointed.


    Wei Ying looked up at him again, "I''m going to protect him. This is my promise to him. If we get married, you can''t touch me, can you accept it?"


    he?


    Chu Yan''s face instantly became extremely ugly.


    All his tenderness and patience have been exhausted at this time, "You were divorced by him! His roots were cut off by him! Now you are still planning to defend him, and you are not allowed to


    i touch you? Wei Ying, what do you think of me? "


    Chu Yan couldn''t believe it, his repeated concessions made him say such words to himself.


    Chu Yan couldn''t help but wonder if he was in love with the wrong person.


    His eyes were red with anger, and he grabbed his shoulders, shaking and screaming: "Why don''t you ask your heart, who do you love in your heart?


    How can it be so cruel! Wei Ying, you are so selfish! "


    Chu Yan was completely wounded by his words, and threw his sleeves away in anger.


    The door slammed shut, and Wei Ying''s face turned pale.


    He felt sorry for Chu Yan in his heart, but he didn''t want to apologize or explain anything.


    Even Chu Yan''s angrily refusal made him feel a faint sense of relief in his heart. If Chu Yan agrees to all these requests, he really doesn''t know what to do, does he really want to marry him?


    Wei Ying was startled at this time. He and Liang Yu were separated. The ultimate goal at the beginning was to achieve a positive result with Chu Yan. Why, at this time, he had doubts in his heart?


    At this time, Wei Ying had to face Chu Yan''s question seriously, and began to ask himself over and over again, who does he love in his heart?


    After the cold war between the two, Chu Yan didn''t appear in front of him for a long time, and Wei Ying didn''t care too much.


    But not long after, two major events happened in the capital.


    The emperor died suddenly, and the six-year-old little prince came to power.


    The Chu family''s army defeated the northern rebel army on the border, and Chu Yan became the regent.


    From then on, the Chu family was the dominant force.


    Only then did Wei Ying know what Chu Yan had been planning.


    At this time, they could finally get married, and it was true that there was no one to stop them, but he didn''t think that Chu Yan did this just so that they could be together.


    However, Chu Yan couldn''t fulfill the two requirements he made.


    Therefore, the marriage can only be put on hold. Although the two still meet regularly, the relationship is slowly undergoing subtle changes.


    Three years later.


    Wei Ying and Tian Bao had just returned from Chunhe Building when they saw a gorgeous four-rider snow-white carriage parked in front of the Wei residence.


    In the entire capital, everyone now knows that this is the carriage of the regent, Chu Yan.


    "Master, the Prince Regent is here to see you again." Tian Bao giggled, walked quickly through the door with him, and asked curiously, "Why didn''t you marry Master Chu earlier?"


    Three years ago, he was not very optimistic.


    Three years later, he felt that it would be better for the young master and the young master Chu to be together.


    But the two of them didn''t seem to be in a hurry.


    "Don''t think about gossip all day." Wei Ying glared at him, hurried to the living room, and saw Chu Yan.


    Three years later, after Chu Yan became the regent, he was a little more domineering and calm than before. Seeing him come in, he waved his hand and smiled: "Wei Ying, you are busier than me now."


    Wei Ying could only smile bitterly.


    After Liang Yu left, he didn''t know what to do for a long time.


    Chunhe Building and Qunfang Pavilion were not managed by anyone, so he accepted them, always feeling that maybe he would come back one day.


    There are some things that I didn''t want to understand before, three years, enough to think clearly.


    "I handle some small things, how can I compare to the regent who is in charge of every day?" Wei Ying smiled lightly, her face still pale, "As for Liang Yu, you have whereabouts." A person who wants to hide is hard to find. "Chu Yan sighed and shook his head.

 Chapter 302： Husband (24)

    Before the two people could not talk for a long time because of the problem of concept.


    And he already knew that Wei Ying had no end in his heart, and after a year of despair, he began to try to let it go. The relationship between the two gradually changed, but they were not strangers, and it was impossible to become enemies. After all, Wei Ying was his love. people for so long.


    So the current relationship is more like a normal friend.


    Wei Ying''s face darkened.


    From three years ago, Liang Yu seemed to have disappeared from this world.


    But he couldn''t really disappear.


    He must be somewhere.


    "This matter can only be seen by God''s will. If you two are really destined, you will see each other again." Chu Yan was in a complicated mood, never thinking that the love they thought would fade one day, and now the two can only be like friends the same relationship.


    He even used his power to spare no effort to help him find Liang Yu''s whereabouts.


    "Maybe." Wei Ying smiled bitterly.


    "Recently, there was an urgent report from the border, and the Beirong army was causing trouble again. This time I decided to go north in person. It is necessary to completely remove this cancer. I came today to say goodbye to you."


    Chu Yan chatted with him for a while before talking about the focus of his visit today, and his face couldn''t help but look a little disappointed.


    "Then I wish you an early victory." Wei Ying thought that her former father went to the capital, but in the end, the coffin returned to Beijing. She couldn''t help but grieve in her heart, and raised her glass to him: "Chu Yan, you must come back alive."


    "Don''t worry!" Chu Yan smiled at him and exchanged a toast.


    When it was dark, Wei Ying escorted Chu Yan to the door and sighed deeply when he saw him leave.


    Liang Yu, where will he be now?


    A month later, North Rong Yuntong Pass.


    Yuntong Pass is the junction of Beirong and Anguo, and it has always been the most important pass in Anguo.


    Here, the north is connected to Beirong, and the west is connected to the snow-capped mountains. Originally, the terrain is complex and there is a natural defense line. However, the Beirong people are fierce and fierce, and they often attack conflicts.


    Chu Yan abandoned the affairs of the DPRK and China and personally went to the battlefield to command the Chu family''s army, which was really helpless.


    Chu Yan''s father, the leader of the Chu family''s army, had been seriously injured. It was the Tie Mian general of Bei Rong who injured him. Chu Yan remembered that Duke Wei and his son died under the sword of this Bei Rong Tie Mian general.


    But three years ago, it was clear that the iron-faced general had been seriously injured by Chu''s father before he withdrew his troops.


    Unexpectedly, after three years, this fellow is still not dead, and it is obvious that after three years, his strength has greatly increased, and he has frequently disturbed the world.


    Chu Yan was outraged, and decided to go out in person, and he would have to cut off the head of this iron-faced general.


    Chu Yan put on a suit of silver armor, and with the support of the generals, he went up to the city wall of Yuntong Pass.


    Chu Yan recognized his enemy at a glance. Among the army, there was a man in golden armor. The man wore an iron mask on his face, rode a scarlet horse, and had a sword hanging from his waist. His majesty was very eye-catching.


    Chu Yan did not dare to underestimate the enemy who hurt his father.


    When he was on guard, he secretly wondered what kind of weapon the iron-faced general was holding.


    I have never seen it before, and my heart is secretly alert.


    With the sound of battle, the two sides began to fight, but heard a loud bang, the other side''s red-clothed cannon, and the flying black cannonballs smashed the city wall in an instant.


    In the world at this time, armies still rely on the traditional slaughter and battle of cold weapons.


    As soon as he was on the wall, Chu Yan had been observing the several red-clothed cannons beside the General Tie Mian, speculating on the purpose of this thing, and now he finally understood.


    Chu Yan always believed in his own strength. Although he did not have as many opportunities to fight as his father, he was also self-defeating, but he did not expect to lose so quickly. superior.


    Countless pieces of iron bullets were embedded in his thighs.


    Chu Yan fainted from the pain.


    His soldiers and soldiers didn''t have time to save him, so he was taken away by General Iron Mask.


    Chu Yan was taken back to the Beirong camp and thrown on General Tie Mian''s bed, but he woke up quickly, and was awakened by pain.


    As soon as Chu Yan opened his eyes, he saw the iron-faced general who had just humiliated and taunted him on the battlefield and injured him. He was actually digging up the rotten flesh on his thigh with a dagger. The severe pain caused Chu Yan to let out a low groan. .


    Endured without struggling.


    General Iron Mask is helping him remove the shards.


    "I didn''t expect that the regent of Anguo looks like a talent." General Tie Mian said to him with a bit of flirting while taking the iron piece. Chu Yan''s face was extremely ugly when he heard this.


    He gritted his teeth and reluctantly sneered, "I didn''t expect that the iron-faced general of Beirong is a villain who hides his head and hides his tail and dares not show his face!"


    The thin lips under the General Iron Mask''s mask just smiled lightly, not seeming to be angry, but when picking the iron piece with the knife, he deliberately stabbed the thigh bone hard, and held it and spun it around.


    "Ah." Chu Yan''s face was twisted in pain, and the veins on his neck and forehead burst out.


    This iron-faced general is simply a devil.


    "Although his mouth is a bit tough, he is indeed a tough guy." General Tie Mian seemed to think of something, let out a mocking smile, and pried it out again smoothly.


    A piece of iron.


    Cold sweat dripped down Chu Yan''s forehead, only to feel that his clothes were soaked through.


    The two armies fought against each other, and the leader was seriously injured and captured. He did not dare to imagine what would happen.


    It took a stick of incense, and General Iron Mask finally helped him clean up the iron fragments in his thighs. The water in the basin was stained with blood.


    When the other party helped wrap his legs with a cloth, Chu Yan stared at him and looked at him carefully. Although he couldn''t see his face, he could still tell from the state of the skin on the man''s neck and hands that he really shouldn''t be a man in his sixties. some.


    He couldn''t help but said suspiciously: "General Zhao An, you shouldn''t be so young! Who are you?"


    Beirong actually allowed people to pretend to be their generals of the township?


    "I am indeed not Zhao An, but I am indeed the General Iron Mask." The man under the mask said, "General Zhao is old. Now that he has retired, I am the new General Iron Mask."


    Chu Yan was speechless for a while.


    But it was soon understood that to outsiders, the words of General Iron Mask were what shocked the heart, not his appearance, and this posing as a guy was obviously more deterrent than the real General Iron Mask.


    What a terrible enemy this is.


    It is no wonder that when the two armies are at war, the confrontation tactics will be significantly different.


    "What are you going to do with my captive?" Chu Yan asked coldly.


    He didn''t think his prisoner would end well.


    He has already thought of all kinds of things. This person may force him to betray Anguo, and he may want to pry some information from him. If this is the case, he would rather die.


    But if you can live, who wants to die?


    He still has so much to do.


    "This question, why don''t I tell you when you can leave." General Iron Mask sneered, and got up, "You better not try to escape, otherwise, you will lose more than one leg. ��


    Chu Yan watched him leave, his face ashen.


    He looked down at his bandaged thighs again. Even if he wanted to run like this, he would have to rest for a month to get better.


    But the tone of this man did not seem to have any intention of killing him, which was finally good news.


    He was more interested in who this new General Iron Mask was, and what kind of weapons they used when they fought at Yuntong Pass before, and their power was so great.


    Wouldn''t it be great if you could win over the weapon masters who made them for your own use?


    After Yuntong Pass was captured, the group of dragons had no leader. Although they were strictly guarded, they had no backbone and had to report to the court quickly.


    Chu Yan was placed under house arrest in the enemy camp and stayed in a tent every day to recover from his injuries.


    Several times I wanted to hear something from the pawn''s mouth, but I failed many times, so I had to give up.


    At night, the iron-faced general came again with a jug of wine in his hand, "It''s snowing again in the sky for the past two days, and it''s getting cold, so have a drink."


    "Why don''t you chase after the victory?" Chu Yan took his wine and took a sip, and couldn''t help but ask the doubts in his heart.


    This person is powerful, but not suitable for being a general.


    He lacks the kind of chasing love that military generals have for war, and is more like an accidental intruder who has to provoke a task and complete it in a perfunctory way, but it can still knock you down.


    This made him even more annoyed.


    "Because of the disparity in strength between you and me, I can hit you whenever I want." General Tie Mian''s tone was flat, but the arrogance in his words and his cat-and-mouse attitude instantly ignited Chu Yan''s anger.


    He grabbed the sword from the bed and drew it out, and stabbed at the opponent.


    But before he could stand still, the severe pain in his thigh made him almost fall over.


    "If I were you, I would definitely recuperate and take good care of my body. Only then would I have the capital to want to kill me, don''t you think?" After finishing speaking, General Iron Mask pinched his face on purpose.


    The flirtatious behavior made Chu Yan blushed with anger.


    But he was afraid of this man''s force.


    For the next month, Chu Yan spent all his time in the tent, and the General Iron Mask would come once a day to check on his injury, and secondly, he had to speak out to stimulate him.


    Chu Yan held a fire in his heart.


    But he kept holding it in his heart. After learning that the two had a huge disparity in force, he knew that it was a delusion to leave in an open and honest way, so when his leg injury was almost better, he chose to leave in one night.


    In a dark night, Chu Yan escaped from the Beirong enemy camp by the darkness of the night. He did not dare to take the usual main road, and was going to climb the mountain by moonlight to make a detour, but when he reached the middle of the mountain, a figure suddenly appeared. Frightened and almost fell down the mountain.


    "Prince Regent doesn''t sleep in the middle of the night, why does he like to climb mountains?"


    General Tie Mian stood at a high place, his voice was a little misty in the dark night, and he fell in front of Chu Yan in an instant, stretched out his hand and grabbed him, "The mountain road is rugged, let''s go back with General Ben."


    After saying that, he laughed and took Chu Yan down the mountain in an instant.


    Chu Yan was shocked and horrified.


    Taking him back to the camp, Chu Yan was thrown to the ground with great force.


    He got up in embarrassment, gritted his teeth and said, "Why don''t you just kill me? Otherwise, one day I will escape."


    "I know you want to go back." General Tie Mian suddenly approached a few steps, his thin lips lifted lightly, "Why not, how about we make a deal?"


    Chu Yan was shocked.


    what deal?


    Now that he is fish and meat, the other party will never do anything disadvantageous.


    But there is always a silver lining, "What conditions do you want?"


    "I heard that in the capital of your country, the little boy in the palace of the Duke of Wei is called an exquisite treasure by the emperor. I think he must be a beauty." General Tie Mian


    Speaking of this, he stretched out his hand and squeezed Chu Yan''s chin, and said with a wicked smile, "I also heard people say that this young master Wei is your lover of the Prince Regent."

 Chapter 303： Uncle (25)

    Chu Yan was startled, how could this person even know this?


    "So what?" Chu Yan really didn''t know what this person planned.


    He was very annoyed at the teasing behavior of pinching his chin, and turned his face away angrily.


    "Unfortunately, I also like men. And I''m more interested in this prince regent''s man." General Tie Mian smiled and said something that shocked and angry Chu Yan: "Now you have two choices, Either you stay and become this general''s favorite from now on, or let your emperor pack up that son of Xiaowei and send it here."


    Chu Yan was stunned, gritted his teeth and said angrily, "What if I refuse?"


    "Then I have no choice but to kill you, break the Yuntong Pass directly, and take off your father''s head. Then I will attack the territory of Anguo." General Tie Mian closed his palms, his tone became cold, "Bring a beauty for you to Anguo. Peace, don''t suffer, Lord Regent?"


    Chu Yan''s mind was tumbling, and he was extremely entangled.


    Although he knows that he can no longer let Wei Ying''s heart return to himself, and he has gradually let go of his love over the years, he is the person he has loved for many years, how can he betray and take advantage of him so easily.


    But if he didn''t, he didn''t know how long he would be stuck here.


    And the little emperor of Anguo is too small to be able to govern independently. If he stepped down from the Chu family, Anguo would be instantly annexed by the countries.


    Although his Chu family is very ambitious, he will never watch An Guo collapse.


    Compared with the family and the world, how can the personal love of children be compared?


    As for being his male pet, he couldn''t accept such shameful things.


    Just this question, Chu Yan felt a sense of disappointment in his heart, but suddenly felt fortunate that maybe Wei Ying was right for not agreeing to him, he really couldn''t do it, as he expected, he was desperate for him


    All the plans that were thought to be for Wei Ying before were part of him and more for the Chu family.


    At this time, Chu Yan finally admitted this fact.


    "Okay, I agree to exchange him with you." Chu Yan lowered his head sadly, there were some choices that he had to make, but only when he did, did he realize that his past understanding of himself was not comprehensive.


    He once said to Wei Ying that he did not love himself as much as he thought.


    Only now did I realize that I didn''t love him as much as I thought.


    Chu Yan repaired the book with a pale face, and affixed his own big seal with a golden seal.


    The letter was quickly delivered to Father Chu, who was guarding Yuntong Pass with injuries. Father Chu was overjoyed when he saw the contents of the letter.


    First, his son didn''t die, and secondly, the person the good iron-faced general wanted to exchange was the kid from the Wei family.


    He couldn''t get used to that kid for a long time.


    Just sent away.


    half a month later.


    Wei Ying, who was discussing the purchase of supplies in the store with Tianbao, suddenly received an imperial decree from the palace.


    And the content of the imperial edict was so absurd that he couldn''t believe it was true.


    The news of Chu Yan''s arrest was sent back to the capital very early, and now as a friend, he has always been worried about him.


    But he didn''t expect that the imperial court ordered him to marry and marry General Iron Mask.


    The little emperor was young and did not yet have the power to govern, so he knew that the little emperor only granted Chu Yan''s will.


    Who didn''t know that the General Iron Mask was a half-old man?


    Chu Yan actually let him marry such an old man, even for the sake of An Guo.


    But this kind of betrayal was a huge blow to Wei Ying.


    He felt a little regretful in his heart that the relationship between the two had ended without a single incident.


    Now, that trace of regret has completely faded away.


    How could he sincerely agree, but in fact, whether he wanted it or not, the court''s knife was already on his neck, and he had no right to say no, and he was forcibly sent into the carriage that he was going to kiss.


    And he couldn''t escape.


    He is a descendant of the Wei family.


    His father, his grandfather, are all fighting to defend Anguo.


    They died on the battlefield just to protect the country. Although the court and Chu Yan disappointed him, and this absurd thing made him despair, he had to accept the reality.


    Just the heart is completely dead.


    The place he was guarding, the place where Liang Yu was placed, was completely dead.


    He has become a tool for marriage, who else in this world will care about him, how can he still have a chance to see Liang Yu?


    He wanted to see him again, seriously said sorry to him, and seriously told him I missed him.


    "Master, if you feel uncomfortable, just cry, don''t bear it anymore." The team of escorts and relatives was marching, but the two people in the gorgeous carriage were silent. Tian Bao looked at his pale face and couldn''t bear to choked.


    The young master is really miserable.


    The uncle dumped him, and the young master Chu did not marry him, and now he is forced to have a kiss and marry an old man.


    He is a squeamish son, when has he suffered such grievances?


    If the master and the old man are here, who would dare to bully him like this?


    "Tianbao, I won''t cry." Wei Ying murmured with a pale face.


    Seeing how he was crying, he smiled instead, patted his head and said, "My father and I are on the battlefield to protect the family and the country. As their descendant, I can do something for the safety of the family and country today. , it''s not a humiliation of the Wei family. I really won''t cry, I''m just "


    Saying that, he lowered his head again.


    Just heartbroken.


    What has been missed has been missed and will never come back.


    There is no chance to make up for past mistakes.


    After almost a month on the road, the **** team arrived in Beirong.


    It was already cold winter in Beirong, and the convoy stopped in front of the General''s Mansion.


    Surrounded by a white snow Kaikai, silent.


    Tian Bao, who came from the south, had frozen into a dog and kept rubbing his hands.


    He lifted the curtain and looked at it for a long time, but the gate of the general''s mansion was closed, and he couldn''t help but say with an ugly face: "Young master, it''s too much, they have already sent the news, it''s impossible for them not to know that you arrived today, but they came to greet you. There is no one, and the door is closed."


    Wei Ying was calm, and said lightly: "Don''t say it, no one will greet you, go knock on the door yourself."


    After saying that, he jumped out of the carriage.


    Tian Bao was taken aback and quickly followed.


    The other escorts looked at each other in dismay, but he didn''t expect him to rush forward and knock on the door like this.


    The two guards guarding the gate then shouted at Weiying: "Who wants to break into the general''s mansion?"


    Wei Ying calmly said: "Please let me know, brother, we are from An Guohe personally."


    The guard shouted: "The general has instructed that those who come from Anguo are not allowed to enter through the front door, but can enter through the back door at the entrance of the alley."


    Said and pointed in a direction.


    Wei Ying''s face changed slightly, but she didn''t say anything.


    Tian Bao was so angry that he was about to explode, Wei Ying grabbed him and shook his head.


    The person who escorted him didn''t look good when he saw the situation, but he didn''t dare to say anything when he was in another home, so he could only take him to the back door.


    In this long alley, I finally saw a small door that was half open. Only a servant was waiting, and Tianbao and the two were able to enter.


    Wei Ying went in with a blank face, knowing that this was a deliberate humiliation by the other party, but she couldn''t help it when she was angry.


    The servant took the two of them to the front hall, and finally saw the rumored General Iron Mask.


    Wei Ying had kept her head down, but she raised her head in shock when she heard the man speak. Although she was wearing a mask, how could she not recognize the person who used to share the same bed?


    "The so-called Linglong Baoyu seems to be nothing more than that." General Tie Mian sat upright, holding a cup in his hand and rubbing his fist, but he said to the person next to him.


    "Madam, what do you think?"


    Wei Ying felt that his eyes were so cold, even colder than the snow outside.


    But even so, he was still so excited.


    It wasn''t until the lady''s voice that he turned his head in surprise and saw another familiar person, which shocked him all over.


    Gu Qing was sitting in the position of the mistress, looking at him with a triumphant smile.


    Wei Ying thought in a trance that what Gu Qing had said to him, one day, he would **** Liang Yu away


    he did it


    Wei Ying stirred a ball of bitterness in his heart.


    The joy of seeing each other, at this time only sadness and sadness are left.


    "I looked at it, but I felt that Young Master Wei was born dignified and beautiful, and I was afraid that my husband would tell him to take his soul away." Gu Qing said softly, and then reached out and held General Tie Mian.


    "How could that be? Some people, no matter how beautiful they are, are just gorgeous poisonous snakes." General Iron Mask said this, and he reached out and took off the mask on his face, revealing the stern face inside.


    When Tianbao saw Gu Qing, he was still stunned for a while, thinking that this kid is really lucky to marry a general, and when he saw the general take off his mask, he was stunned.


    "Uncle!" Tian Bao shouted in surprise.


    Liang Yu''s face sank, and Wei Ying hurriedly pulled Tianbao''s hand.


    Tian Bao was stunned, and finally saw that the atmosphere was wrong.


    Liang Yu squinted his eyes and looked at Wei Ying, resting his hand on his chin, before saying after a while, "The order goes on, Young Master Wei has arrived at the mansion, so can their prince regent.


    to send it back"


    After saying this, Wei Ying''s face turned pale.


    Liang Yu smiled slightly, turned his head and said to Gu Qing, "Madam, I''m a little hungry, how about getting someone to prepare something to eat?"


    "Okay." Gu Qing smiled softly, glanced at Wei Ying again, and asked in a low voice, "Husband, how is the residence of Young Master Wei arranged?"


    "Just the northernmost courtyard. He must like it." Liang Yu raised the corner of his mouth and asked Wei Ying, "Master Wei, right?"


    Wei Ying''s face turned pale.


    He married Gu Qing, and they were really together.


    But he married Gu Qing, why did he want him again?


    Yes, he was trying to get revenge on him.


    Deliberately let him live in the north, I think it is to take revenge for all kinds of things that I have done to him.


    Don''t think about it, the house on the north side must be bad.


    Wei Ying didn''t know that his temper had converged to this level in the past three years.


    Or is it only because of facing him that he loses all the edges and corners, even if he is injured and becomes an incomplete man, he still remains


    As soon as Gu Qing left, Tianbao couldn''t hold back the fire in his heart, and couldn''t help but ask: "Master, why are you doing this to the young master? You are so ruthless!"


    "Tianbao!" Wei Ying glared at him.


    "Come here, pull this minion down and beat him to death!" Liang Yu gave an order with a gloomy face, and instantly several sturdy servants rushed in and grabbed Tianbao.


    Wei Ying''s face changed greatly, she knelt down with a puff, rushed forward and hugged Liang Yu''s legs: "General, don''t kill him, he has followed me since he was a child, please, please"

 Chapter 304： Husband(26)

    Liang Yu glared at him and said coldly: "The death penalty can be avoided, but the living crime cannot escape, go to the yard and kneel for an hour!"


    Wei Ying still felt distressed, but at this time, knowing that he was burning with anger, he did not dare to intercede.


    Tian Bao''s face turned pale with fright, but he didn''t dare to contradict Liang Yu at this time, so he obediently went to the yard and knelt down.


    There were only two people left in the house.


    Wei Ying looked up at him blankly.


    This man hasn''t changed at all, only the way he looks at him has changed.


    "Young Master Wei, stay safe." Liang Yu leaned down, pinched his chin, narrowed his eyes and smiled: "I didn''t expect that we would meet in this way, but your young master''s temper is more restrained than before. a lot��


    Wei Ying smiled bitterly.


    He was wounded like that, and his father was dead.


    Weifu is almost an empty shell, how can it be prosperous in the past.


    If it weren''t for the two buildings he left behind, he would not be able to support such a big Weifu''s livelihood.


    His temper has really smoothed out a lot.


    But those injuries were no more shocking than the coldness of him when he saw him again, and the fact that he married someone else.


    "You married Gu Qing." Wei Ying murmured.


    The thing he cared about the most was still happening.


    "Yeah, he has been following me for the past few years, he has been taking care of my mother with all his heart, these things are things you can never do, why don''t I marry such a person, do I want to marry you like this, humiliating me and trampling on me every day? Someone I love?"


    Liang Yu answered lightly.


    Wei Ying shook his face, and his face turned paler.


    If you want to apologize, it should be useless. It should only be ridiculous to confess at this time.


    If he just wants revenge, so be it.


    At this time, Wei Ying didn''t want to ask for anything.


    There''s nothing left to ask for.


    Nothing to ask for.


    Wei Ying didn''t know what was waiting for her in the future, and she didn''t know what Liang Yu was going to do with her.


    But he was mentally prepared, no matter how he retaliates on himself, he accepts it all.


    "Go down." When the snow outside the house thickened again, Liang Yu finally said to him.


    Wei Ying''s head was buzzing, and she walked out of the door in a trance.


    Taking Tian Bao, who was kneeling in the snow and was freezing, the two masters and servants went straight to the north. When they went there, they saw that there was a deserted courtyard. Wei Ying''s originally chaotic brain suddenly calmed down.


    He still hates himself, which shows that he still cares about himself.


    It''s a good thing.


    "Master" Tian Bao looked at him with a bitter face.


    "Let''s go." Wei Ying smiled and pushed open the door of the yard.


    The two masters and servants worked hard to clean up the messy yard. In such a season, it was freezing enough that everyone was going to be stupid.


    But Wei Ying always had a glimmer of hope in his heart.


    If he wants revenge and troubles him, they will always have an intersection.


    This is good.


    Wei Ying has been waiting for Liang Yu''s appearance, looking for trouble with him like he used to do, but he didn''t show up for a long time. After Tianbao inquired, he knew that Liang Yu had gone to the battlefield again.


    Now in the General''s Mansion, Gu Qing is in charge.


    Gu Qing is different from him, he doesn''t bother to bully him at all.


    After waiting for half a year, Liang Yu returned from the battlefield.


    Wei Ying thought, at this time, they can always have a chance to confront each other. He must do something to himself, but nothing happened.


    Liang Yu didn''t bother him, and didn''t even see him at all.


    Wei Ying didn''t want to appear in front of Gu Qing, he hated his current identity, but because of Liang Yu, he had to appear.


    "General, ma''am, Young Master Wei asks to see you." With the servant leading the way, Wei Ying was able to come to Liang Yu''s study, and only allowed to enter the door with permission.


    He saw Liang Yu sitting at the desk and Gu Qing was grinding ink for him.


    Just like it used to be.


    The picture was so harmonious that Wei Ying felt a pain in his heart.


    "I have something to tell you." Wei Ying endured the pain in her heart and forced herself to ignore Gu Qing calmly. "Can you let him?"


    Liang Yu put down his pen and said calmly, "If you have something to say, just say it directly. Gu Qing is my wife, and I won''t carry him behind my back."


    Wei Ying''s figure flickered, and his heart felt like being smashed by a suffocation.


    He didn''t know if Liang Yu liked Gu Qing, but he obviously trusted Gu Qing more than himself.


    This made him jealous, but there was nothing he could do.


    "Can I go out, I have something to do?" Wei Ying blushed, knowing that he deliberately left Gu Qing, it must be so, to make himself suffer, he knew that he was the one he was most afraid of.


    "No." Liang Yu rejected him directly.


    Wei Ying was stunned for a while.


    He also wanted to leave the house before, but was stopped by the servants.


    They said that he was ordered by the general, and he was not allowed to step outside the gate of the general''s mansion.


    I didn''t expect this order to be true.


    "I don''t even have the right to leave the house?" Wei Ying''s heart was bitter, her suppressed temper finally surfaced, and she raised her head and questioned him angrily.


    "If you want the right to leave the palace, then you don''t have the right to enter the palace." Liang Yu''s face was cold, his tone was light but deterrent: "You choose it yourself"


    Wei Ying was stunned.


    He gave him multiple choice questions


    If you leave, you are not eligible to come in?


    In this world, he has nothing left, his father is dead, and Chu Yan also betrayed him, he is the only one left


    He lowered his head silently.


    "Is there anything else?" Liang Yu stared at him for a long time, with a confused expression on his face, and asked casually.


    Wei Ying looked up in a trance, looked at him so close, but felt that the two were so far apart, and Liang Yu''s temperament was much colder than before, perhaps because he had been on the battlefield for a long time.


    The murderous aura on his body inevitably became stronger, and a look in his eyes was frightening, but he always wanted to get closer to him.


    "What do I have to do with you now?"


    Wei Ying couldn''t help but ask, this may be his last hope.


    Liang Yu was stunned for a moment, then glanced at Gu Qing, who was silent next to him, and then looked at Wei Ying and said, "You have to find the answer to this question yourself. Now, go out."


    Wei Ying was stunned.


    He didn''t give him an answer.


    He left reluctantly, constantly flipping his words in his mind.


    Find the answer yourself?


    This question has been vague for Wei Ying for a long time.


    But he soon discovered that he was a strange and embarrassing existence in this general''s mansion. He is neither Liang Yu''s wife nor his concubine, not even a servant or servant.


    The attitude of the people in the mansion was not respectful, but there was no bullying.


    Not too hot, not too far.


    Just like Liang Yu did to him.


    He really couldn''t figure out what Liang Yu wanted to do to him.


    In the mansion, Liang Yu gave him most of the freedom, except that he could not leave the mansion.


    Wei Ying has been groping about how she wants to get along with him. He was unwilling to completely leave his sight, but if it was too close, Liang Yu would stop him.


    In the end, he could only let himself serve him like a concubine, and only in this way could he get close to him.


    At this time, he found that Liang Yu allowed him to get close, but he did not allow him to get too close. This kind of distance, the farther is heartbreaking, and the closer is heartbreaking.


    This deeply tormented his heart.


    But had to continue.


    He wanted to touch his heart again, even a little bit.


    "General, it''s getting cold, let''s soak your feet." On another winter night, after Liang Yu put away the scroll, Wei Ying brought a basin of hot water over, and some medicinal herbs were soaked in the basin, which gave off a faint medicinal smell.


    Wei Ying knelt on the ground, helped him take off his shoes and socks, and put Liang Yu''s feet in the hot water in the basin.


    Wei Ying kept her head down, and her clean hands helped him wash his feet. Liang Yu couldn''t see his face, so he couldn''t see what he was thinking.


    Liang Yu''s expression was also a little dazed.


    It''s become like this between them, who is to blame?


    Wei Gongzi, who was once high-spirited, came to do these things for him voluntarily. What was in his mind?


    Liang Yu wanted to torture him, but in his heart, seeing him in such a low voice, he was still a little uncomfortable, but who can solve the current situation?


    "Wei Ying" Liang Yu suddenly leaned down, pinched Wei Ying''s chin and raised his face, and at this moment he could clearly see how calm his eyes were.


    In the past three years, Wei Ying''s edges and corners seem to have been smoothed a lot.


    Liang Yu looked at him with complicated eyes. When he met Wei Ying''s eyes, he swallowed what he wanted to say. He didn''t know what to say. He found that the relationship between the two had become a deadlock.


    Accept him, he can''t do it, let him go, he can''t do it either.


    "General" Wei Ying was both happy and flustered, looking at him eagerly, thinking that he would say something, but this man was hesitant to say anything.


    He had never seen such an expression on Liang Yu''s face. His face was neither love nor hatred, but a kind of helpless look that he didn''t know what to do, which made him not sure whether to be happy or sad.


    Letting him tangle like this shows that he is not without weight in his heart.


    "General, the water is cold." Wei Ying couldn''t help but smile.


    But he smiled and burst into tears, but he was afraid that he would see it, so he quickly lowered his head and forced the tears back.


    He took a towel and wiped the water off his feet.


    Wei Ying went out with the water basin, and bumped into Gu Qing who was entering by the door.


    His expression froze, and he quickly lowered his head and walked away.


    Gu Qing never bothered him, and Liang Yu didn''t tell him how to deal with his relationship with Gu Qing. He could only use an instinctive way to escape.


    Gu Qing stood by the door, staring at Wei Ying''s back as if fleeing, frowning tightly.


    "Master, I think he is different from before."


    Gu Qing walked to Liang Yu''s desk and took off the cloak that was still stained with snowflakes.


    Seeing that he was silent, he couldn''t help but say: "I think he is a lot more sensible now, you might as well marry him again."


    Liang Yu glanced at him: "Gu Qing, I will never go back on what I promised you back then."


    Gu Qing smiled, and there was a bit of astringency in his eyes.


    "Young master is a trustworthy person, but I only hope that the young master can be happy." Gu Qing turned his eyes to the window and muttered: "Being able to call the young master and husband upright is something I only dared to think about in my last life."


    The night Liang Yu took him and Mother Liang to leave the capital of Anguo, Liang Yu was depressed because of Wei Ying''s actions. It was also at that time that Gu Qing confessed to him impulsively and told him his feelings in his previous life.


    He said that he was reborn, but the young master believed it all.


    The trust of the young master has paid off for him.


    When the young master left Anguo, he was with him during the dark time. The young master was grateful to him. The young master asked him what he wanted, and he honestly said that he wanted to be his wife.

 Chapter 305： Husband (27)

    The young master said that he had someone in his heart.


    Gu Qing knew, but he still wanted it, as long as he wanted the title. So a year after he came to Beirong, Liang Yu became a relative.


    At that time, Gu Qing''s mood was different from now.


    After discovering that Wei Ying had hurt the young master again, Gu Qing had a strong hatred for him, and only wanted to leave with the young master, stay away from him from now on, and never let this person approach him again��a penny.


    But now, this Wei Ying has become unknown to him.


    He was so humble, even more humble than he, the servant who once served the young master, was serving the young master.


    Gu Qing''s heart was shocked.


    He felt that Wei Ying should have changed, and the hatred and disgust he once had for him has also eased a lot.


    He has already obtained the position of the young master''s wife.


    He felt he had had enough.


    "Young master, I know you still have him in your heart. If you like him, then marry him." Gu Qing stepped forward and helped him undress, while he said warmly, "Treat him coldly all day long, you don''t feel bad, right? "


    "Gu Qing, I really didn''t expect you to be so virtuous and virtuous. He treated you like that before, why don''t you take the opportunity to clean up him and say good things for him?" Liang Yu was angry and gritted his teeth: "You can accept it, I But can''t."


    Gu Qing sighed and stopped persuading.


    No one can change what he decides, and no one can stop what he wants to do.


    Times are changeable.


    Before she knew it, Wei Ying had spent more than 20 years in the General''s Mansion.


    In the past 20 years, his relationship with Liang Yu has always maintained a distance that is not too close and not too far away.


    And he is often not at home, almost all the year round in the military camp, or on the battlefield, but Wei Ying has never stepped out of the house, and has no idea what is going on in the outside world.


    But I have heard it mentioned by others, at least I know that other small countries except Anguo have been annexed within a few years. Beirong is very ambitious and has a tendency to unify the entire Western Continent.


    All this is due to Liang Yu.


    Wei Ying vaguely felt that he was often away from home because he wanted to avoid himself.


    He even felt that if his body allowed him, he might have stayed on the battlefield and fought north and south.


    But in this year, Liang Yu suddenly announced his resignation and returned to the field directly.


    Since then, the name of General Iron Mask has become a legend forever.


    And he resigned, not for himself.


    It was for Gu Qing.


    This year, Liang Yu was on the battlefield all year, constantly expanding the territory for the emperor of Beirong.


    However, Gu Qing fell ill due to pulmonary hemorrhoids shortly after he left. He searched for several famous doctors in the capital, but none of them worked.


    And because Liang Yu is now breaking ground for the emperor at a critical moment, all the letters sent from the general''s mansion were intercepted halfway by the people of the Beirong emperor.


    Although the imperial doctor in the palace was also sent.


    But in the end, there is no cure.


    When Liang Yu heard the news, it was too late when he came back.


    Gu Qing''s body was exhausted by the disease, and it was time to run out of oil.


    "Master, I didn''t expect that" Gu Qing was lying on the bed, his hand was held by him, his face was flushed, he didn''t even have the strength to speak before, but at this time, he felt as if his whole body had returned to his youth.


    He thought to himself that this was probably just a flashback.


    "I didn''t expect that I would walk ahead of you." Gu Qing smiled tiredly, with a hint of nostalgia in his eyes, but he didn''t tell Liang Yu more of his heartbreak, he just said softly: "Husband, I want to see Young Master Wei, you, you call him"


    Liang Yu saw his demeanor and knew that his lifespan was not long.


    At this time, giving him a tonic medicine will only accelerate his death.


    With a sigh in his heart, he didn''t ask much. After nodding his head to comfort him, he went out and called Wei Ying in.


    Wei Ying entered the room with a bewildered face. Although she had regarded Gu Qing as a rival in love for so many years, seeing him like this now made her feel sad.


    "Gu Qing, do you have something to tell me?" Wei Ying suppressed the awkwardness in her heart and asked calmly in front of the bed. Seeing Gu Qing''s thin appearance, she didn''t know what it was like for a while.


    "Back then, when the young master promised to marry me, he told me that he had someone in his heart." Gu Qing looked at him with a very complicated expression, at first he was unwilling, but gradually relieved, "I have been thinking, in this life, I have obtained the title of Mrs. Wei. , and when you get his heart, do I count as winning over you?"


    Wei Ying was stunned, her heart beating wildly.


    What does he mean?


    Liang Yu has always only had him in his heart?


    Does he still love him?


    Wei Ying couldn''t believe it, but his words were good when he was about to die.


    Gu Qing, their relationship is a rival in love, what reason does he have to lie to him at this time?


    Wei Ying''s blood that had been cold all along was burning hot because of his words.


    "Losing or winning is meaningless." Seeing that he was silent, Gu Qing murmured again: "Or this is God''s will and not mine, and I can''t have it forever."


    He sighed, only to feel that he was breathing more out than he was in.


    Knowing that his deadline is approaching, and afraid that Tai Luoso can''t finish his words, he grabbed Wei Ying with a thin hand and said, "I still don''t like you, but now, I still ask you that I don''t want to be alone, so you cough after I leave. take good care of him"


    "Gu Qing" Wei Ying looked at him blankly.


    This man he once hated, and now doesn''t like.


    When he was dying, he actually said such words to him, which really shook his heart.


    "Take care of the young master or you will cough." He coughed a few more times, coughing up blood from his mouth, "If you continue to blame him, I will not let you go."


    Wei Ying only felt the strength on his hand, and when he was about to answer, the hand he was holding loosened again.


    As soon as he looked up, he saw Gu Qing''s head hanging down.


    Wei Ying walked out and whispered to Liang Yu, and Liang Yu rushed into the room instantly.


    Wei Ying was disappointed for a while.


    As soon as Gu Qing left, Liang Yu resigned and returned to the field.


    It is really back to Tian.


    He sold the general''s mansion, dismissed all the servants in the mansion, found a small mountain village, bought the old landlord''s house, and lived there.


    Only Wei Ying went with him.


    Even Tianbao had married and had children and was free.


    Only Wei Ying.


    Wei Ying thought that their relationship would get closer after Gu Qing left.


    But found, still in place.


    Liang Yu didn''t say anything, and he didn''t dare to do anything.


    Just carefully maintain the original distance.


    The house left by the old landlord was originally a wasteland in front of the gate. Later, after the two reclaimed it, it became a garden and an orchard.


    Liang Yu was doing farm work there when he had nothing to do.


    Wei Ying was on the side to help with the errands.


    Although he didn''t go further, he was actually quite satisfied with what he was doing now.


    It''s just that there are some regrets and some expectations in my heart.


    When did Liang Yu allow him to really approach?


    When will he get a hug from Liang Yu.


    Wei Ying had been waiting too long for this day.


    On that day, Wei Ying stayed at home to clean up the vegetable garden, and Liang Yu went to the town to buy things, but no one came back until it was dark.


    Wei Ying suddenly panicked.


    Did he want to leave himself behind? Is something wrong?


    Wei Ying threw the **** in her hand and ran wildly all the way to a nearby town, asking around for inquiries, and finally found Liang Yu in a restaurant who was drunk and fell unconscious on the table.


    Wei Ying breathed a sigh of relief, and tried her best to carry him back to the village.


    He threw the person on the bed and tried to wake him up, but there was no response for a long time.


    Wei Ying felt an ominous feeling in her heart. She reached out and put her hand on Liang Yu''s nose, but she lost her breath. She didn''t give up and touched his pulse gate, but even the pulse stopped beating. It was obvious that people were fine when they were in the restaurant, so why did they lose their temper on the way back?


    Wei Ying was so frightened that she collapsed to the ground, her eyes widened, her mind was blank for a moment, and when she regained her senses, she suddenly threw herself on him and cried bitterly.


    "Who told you to die, get up for me!" Wei Ying dragged the unconscious person on the bed and roared wildly, how dare he die like this! Not even a goodbye!


    Still drinking to death!


    "You bastard! Get me up!" Wei Ying shook him, but the person on the bed never responded.


    Wei Ying was finally tired, but she just lay on top of him and burst into tears.


    "I was imprisoned by your side for more than 20 years, why did you leave without saying a word?" Wei Ying cried until she died, heartbroken. He never dared to show the feelings that he had been suppressing all these years.


    But he was always looking forward to hearing back from him.


    But this man never gave him hope.


    Gu Qing said he loved himself, but why he couldn''t see it, he always felt that he still hated himself


    "I know, I know" Wei Ying blushed, looked at Liang Yu, and murmured, "I know you hate me, but I won''t do what you want"


    Wei Ying smiled miserably, and lightly touched the dagger under the pillow at the head of the bed, "Even if you hate me, even if you hate me, I will never let you go in this life. Do you think you can get rid of me if you die, it''s impossible, I Death will haunt you too"


    After he finished speaking, he looked at Liang Yu and stabbed the knife into his heart with tears in his eyes.


    The tip of the knife cut through the clothes and pierced the skin, and blood dripped down on Liang Yu''s neck.


    Wei Ying clenched the knife tightly, gritted her teeth despite the pain, and prepared to push in with all her strength, but someone suddenly grabbed her wrist. He was shocked, and when he lowered his head, he realized that Liang Yu had opened his eyes at some point.


    Wei Ying was stunned, and the knife in his hand fell.


    He touched Liang Yu''s face, saw that he blinked and opened his mouth in shock. After realizing that he was really alive, he lowered his head and slammed his head against his forehead in anger, "You lied to me? Why lie to me! Why? !"


    Wei Ying felt heart-piercing pain, "You hate me like this, would you rather die than be with me?"


    Liang Yu reached out and touched the stab wound in his heart, where the blood was slowly seeping out, and his hand was stained with scarlet color.


    He looked at Wei Ying and said softly, "I just thought, maybe I should let you go"


    He just came back with a drunken self on his back. On the way, Liang Yu suddenly panicked and didn''t know what to do.


    Imprisoned him by his side for almost thirty years.


    He suddenly felt that he might have trapped him for too long, and if he continued to entangle him like this, if there was no result, he might as well just end it.


    So he closed his breath and told him to find that he was dead, and he should leave.


    Then he wouldn''t have to be troubled.


    You don''t have to think about how to treat him every day.


    But this man cried so sadly.


    He also said that death would haunt him.


    "Let me go?" Wei Ying stared at him, angry, angry, and heartbroken, "Why didn''t you let me go sooner? Now that I''ve become a half-old man, I said that I want to let me go, are you ready to run away? Me, go to the young ones again? You bastard!"


    "I used to think that as long as I stay by your side, I can wait anytime, and I can always wait for the end. I didn''t expect you, you bastard, to be so ruthless. I will never wait stupidly again!" Wei Ying sad and happy He added, and his heart was mixed with bitterness and bitterness. He lowered his head and kissed him: "You old man want to spoil young people? You can never dream of this dream with me!"


    Liang Yu sighed, it really is hard to change his nature.


    He pressed for so many years and pretended to be obedient for so many years.


    At this moment, the former temperament is all back.


    After confronting him for almost half a lifetime, Liang Yu was indeed a little tired.


    "Wei Ying, have you ever regretted it?" Liang Yu asked with a sigh.


    Wei Ying looked at him tearfully.


    What is the use of regret, he has thought countless times, if time can come back, if he can go back to the beginning.


    But there is no if in the world.


    Liang Yu looked at him for a long time, and then finally made a move, but he moved into the bed a little, vacating the seat next to him, and said to him: "In the future, you can sleep with me in the same bed."


    Wei Ying burst into tears after hearing this.


    Climbed into bed quickly.


    Liang Yu added: "Master Wei, you are an old man now, so you should cry less."


    "What''s wrong with getting old? You are not allowed to cry when you are old?" Wei Ying glared back, but suddenly a lot of grievances filled her heart, and she squeezed straight to him until she leaned on Liang Yu''s shoulder, but her heart finally settled down.


    "You let me stay because you''re afraid that no one will give you your retirement. Do you really think that a young man thinks you are a bad old man? Only I don''t dislike you and you still want to drive me away, no way" Wei Ying said, but He turned over and tentatively hugged him.


    Liang Yu laughed when he heard his complaint.


    Seeing that he hadn''t stopped Wei Ying, he got closer.


    Wei Ying wasted 30 years of the most precious youth in her life, entangled with him until she was old, and finally she was able to share the same bed again.


    He can''t say he has no regrets.


    It''s just that he couldn''t let the rest of his life be filled with regrets.


    Twilight love, he can too.


    When Liang Yu was about to fall asleep, Wei Yingcai said to him in a very soft voice: "I regret that I was young and ignorant, that I hurt you, that I was too stupid to see my heart, and that I didn''t tell you I love you. You really regret it"


    Liang Yu opened his eyes in the darkness.


    "I also regret it," Liang Yu suddenly said in a low voice, "I regret that the impulse hurt your body, which also made me unable to face you all these years."


    Wei Ying froze for a while, and suddenly burst into tears.


    It turns out that they have been blaming themselves for hurting each other for so many years.


    "Yu, I don''t blame you, and you don''t blame me either." Wei Ying choked and said, "Tonight, let''s start over, let go of the past, and stop torturing each other, okay?"


    "Okay." Liang Yu replied after being silent for a long time, then turned over and hugged Wei Ying for a kiss.


    Wei Ying madly hugged him tightly, and his clothes were quickly removed by the other party.


    In the long-lost intimacy, Wei Ying thought in a trance, how could he feel that this guy has become an old man and has no energy to toss? I knew earlier, before


    He shouldn''t be allowed to go to the brothel to drink!


    Anyway, never again!


    "Is it alright if I don''t take care of the chest injury?" Liang Yu was so tossed that he couldn''t bear it anymore, he finally stopped after crying, and asked softly for a long time.


    Wei Ying felt sweet in her heart and snorted softly: "No need"


    Keep the injury to remind yourself.


    Make no mistake.


    Although it is regrettable that he is not at the best age to stay with him, he really has nothing to ask for.


    Now they are really going straight to the whitehead.

 Chapter 306： young master (1)

    Into the eye is a dark sky.


    A few sparse stars.


    Liang Yu stared at the night sky that seemed to be reaching out and touching. When he found out that he was lying on the ground, he was still a little stunned, but the pain from the back of his head was quickly pulling his reason back.


    But soon, the voice from the other side attracted his attention again.


    Liang Yu turned his head to look, and in front of the sheets of student sheets floating on the rooftop, a burst of cursing, screaming and kicking came into his ears.


    Liang Yu staggered to his feet, touched the bleeding back of his head, endured the piercing pain in his head, and walked forward. At the entrance of the rooftop, under the dim light, seven or eight slender boys were besieging a body. A thin boy.


    The young man has slender limbs, a lean and strong waist, and his punches are fast and accurate.


    The young man''s skills are very agile, even in the face of gang fights by seven or eight boys of the same age, he is not at a disadvantage.


    Although he was not at a disadvantage, after all, his fists were invincible against his four legs, and he didn''t find a coincidence.


    The two sides couldn''t hold on for a long time, and the leader of the other party was obviously impatient.


    A thin man withdrew from the battle, simply grabbed a wooden stick on the ground and hit the boy on the forehead.


    The boy finally fell down.


    "Tell your master, next time you dare to approach my Ma Zi, be careful that I will abolish him!" After he fell, the people around Ou also stopped.


    The tall, flat-headed boy at the head snorted fiercely, waved his hand after saying a cruel sentence, and the group quickly evacuated.


    After all, they just wanted to fight, and by the way, they wanted to teach the people who were prying the corner, not to kill people. This kid''s energy was as if they were killing their father''s enemy. They were really a little scared.


    Liang Yu, who was standing silently observing behind the fluttering sheets, then stepped forward.


    "Young Master" The boy who was crawling on the ground slowly stood up and looked up at Liang Yu. There was blood on his pale face, but there was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth: "They''re gone!"


    Liang Yu has quickly and easily understood the relevant information of this world.


    He knew that the boy''s name was Bai Jin.


    Bai Jin was originally an orphan. He was brought back to the Liang family by the head of the Liang family when he was a child, and was carefully raised with him since he was a child.


    He has many identities, but each of them is related to the original owner. He is a companion, bodyguard, assistant, nanny, and even later became the original owner''s regular bed partner.


    The original owner treated him and couldn''t get along with him in a normal way from the beginning.


    Not a friend, not a lover.


    More like master and servant, but the entanglement is deeper.


    In short, the relationship between the two is indescribable.


    "Master, you are injured." Bai Jin saw the blood sliding down his neck and reminded him calmly, "Do you want to go to the hospital?"


    As he spoke, he wiped the blood from his face.


    "Okay, go check it out." Liang Yu felt a little dizzy after the fusion. It must have been hit by someone from behind, and he was afraid of a slight concussion.


    And this guy''s face was covered in blood, and he looked more injured than him.


    His answer made Bai Jin throw an unexpected glance.


    "Let''s go." Liang Yu didn''t think much, put his coat on his shoulders and walked towards the door.


    Bai Jin suppressed the strangeness in his heart, hurriedly stepped forward, and supported Liang Yu. Liang Yu felt that he was not so weak. He wanted to push him away, but after thinking of something, he simply hugged Bai Jin''s waist.


    Bai Jin trembled subconsciously.


    He glanced at him quietly, and saw that Liang Yu had been half-hanging his head, the strange feeling in his heart was even stronger.


    He and the young master grew up together, and he knew his temperament very well. This man was born to be shy and would not cooperate with others so well, and it was not that he had never fought with others before.


    Never go to the hospital.


    Although he knew that the young master was always moody, he always felt that there was an indescribable strangeness about him.


    The two went down to the empty old building area, Bai Jin supported Liang Yu all the way.


    When the two were waiting for the bus on the side of the road, Bai Jin couldn''t help but ask, "Young master had a conflict with Han Ye today, do you want to see Xu Ting tomorrow?"


    Han Ye was the tall, flat-headed guy just now, one of the famous school bullies in a nearby school, and Xu Ting was his girlfriend, who was stabbed halfway by the original owner.


    Originally agreed to go on a date tomorrow, but was blocked by Han Ye tonight.


    Although there was a huge disparity in the number of people on both sides, the original owner had always been an iron-headed one. They had an appointment on the rooftop of an old building.


    "No." Liang Yu replied lightly.


    Bai Jin cast an unexpected look again.


    If he changed to the former young master, he would definitely want to fight Han Ye desperately, and then **** his woman away.


    This is his style.


    Liang Yu stopped a taxi, and after getting in the car, he found that Bai Jin was still thinking.


    The corner of Liang Yu''s mouth twitched, wrapping his arms around his neck, leaning into his ear and saying, "My young master doesn''t want to pry people''s walls now, I think it''s more interesting to eat the grass on the edge of the nest."


    Bai Jin''s eyes widened instantly.


    Wo Biancao, is it referring to him?


    "Master?" Although he had a dignified smile on his face, almost exactly the same as the original owner, Bai Jin just caught the trace of something wrong, and there was a little doubt in his heart


    getting bigger.


    An unlikely thought flashed through Bai Jin''s mind, but was quickly thrown out of his mind.


    While suppressing his emotions.


    He wanted to ask, but Liang Yu didn''t explain much, and simply leaned against his shoulder with his eyes closed.


    Bai Jin glanced at him, was silent for a while, then lowered his head silently.


    Although somewhat suspicious


    Just wait and see.


    Half an hour later, they went to the nearest hospital, and the two did a careful general examination.


    Fortunately, only some skin trauma.


    After doing the treatment, take the medicine and prepare to leave.


    At the entrance of the hospital, Liang Yu glanced at Bai Jin, who was wrapped in gauze, and touched himself, who was also wrapped in gauze. After a long sigh, he hugged him.


    He took his shoulder and got into the car again.


    On the way, Liang Yu continued to doze off, while Bai Jin frowned and looked at him expressionlessly.


    His eyes gradually became more complicated.


    Forty minutes later, the car entered a large villa with a sea view.


    "Master, it''s here." Bai Jin woke up Liang Yu, who was leaning on his shoulder, and said in a warm and light voice, "Is your head still uncomfortable?"


    "Much better." Liang Yu smiled at him.


    After getting off the car, the two walked side by side in the quiet garden.


    Liang Yu turned to look at him, Bai Jin''s face was always pale.


    Under the orange light, his graceful side profile looks extraordinarily soft, and his facial features are as beautiful as the mountains in the south of the Yangtze River, but they are not feminine, but just


    When he was just fighting, he showed ruthlessness and ruthlessness, which did not match his appearance.


    The overall temperament tends to be quiet, restrained, tough and forbearing, like a calm lake.


    Liang Yu couldn''t help but smile, and thought that the original owner discovered Bai Jin''s beauty after tonight. It was also tonight that the relationship between the two began to deteriorate. From the simple master-servant relationship at the beginning, the relationship gradually became distorted.


    Now, nothing has happened yet, it''s really cheap myself.


    After a while at the gate of the villa, as soon as they entered the living room of Nuoda, the two immediately attracted several people''s glances.


    "Master! What''s wrong with you!" the housekeeper exclaimed.


    Mother Liang, who was talking on the phone in a low voice, looked up and glanced here.


    Seeing the gauze wrapped around Liang Yu''s head, his face changed instantly, and he finished the call and quickly got up and walked towards him.


    In her slightly stern eyebrows, there was a touch of worry: "Why are you injured? Fighting with someone again?"


    "Well, there was a conflict with someone." Liang Yu replied lightly.


    Mother Liang''s face was a little dark, and she sighed and touched his head: "You child, why is it always like this, how can I be at ease?"


    After speaking, he turned to look at Bai Jin, who was silent on the side, but his face became gloomy. He suddenly raised his hand and slapped him: "How on earth do you take care of the young master?"


    Bai Jin received this slap quietly, and the whole person was shaken.


    He lowered his head with a white face: "It''s my fault."


    "Of course it''s your fault" Liang''s mother was furious and wanted to raise her hand again, but was caught by Liang Yu. He frowned and said, "I caused the trouble tonight, so don''t punish him."


    "Xiaoyu, he didn''t protect you well, you still speak for him, you are too soft-hearted." A trace of doubt flashed in Liang''s eyes, but she closed her hands with a smile on the corner of her mouth, "I''ll see your face today. , to spare him the punishment."


    Liang Yu nodded lightly and looked at Bai Jin again.


    He went upstairs, and Bai Jin quickly followed.


    He followed suit behind him, but his lowered face was full of surprise.


    This kind of thing tonight is not unprecedented. The young master has never interceded for him, he has suffered the punishment he deserved, and he has not asked for anything, but his actions tonight have shaken his heart. stand up.


    why.


    Why did the master change.


    Could it be that he was also reborn just like himself?


    But he has already made a plan, already wants to take back his heart, wants to live for himself once, if he is not free for eternity, he will only be a loyal servant forever.


    That''s all.


    But his performance today completely confused him.


    If he was reborn, why didn''t he go directly to Zhao Fan, that was the person he was willing to love with his life, but it was just a tool that was always there and always obeyed.


    He only expressed a little concern for himself today.


    He was shaken.


    Bai Jin smiled bitterly in his heart, how long, how long would it take him to struggle out of the humbleness raised by the Liang family?


    Even if he owes the Liang family, it has already been repaid in his previous life.


    In this world, he just wants to live for himself.


    Bai Jin was in a state of confusion for a while, and his thoughts rushed behind him, but he accidentally bumped into Liang Yu. When he looked up, he noticed that he had reached the door of the study.


    Bai Jin was about to apologize stiffly, when Liang Yu twisted the door and stretched out his hand to pull him in.


    Bai Jin was taken aback.


    "Let me see." Liang Yu turned his face and checked it.


    Bai Jin''s left cheek was swollen, and Bai Jin made him stiff, but stared at him dumbfounded.


    "Next time she does it again, you have to learn to hide." Liang Yu pinched his chin, his fingers rubbed against his swollen cheek: "It hurts, right?"


    "Master?" Bai Jin''s eyes widened.


    He was almost certain that the young master was reborn like himself nine times out of ten.

 Chapter 307： young master (2)

tmllang="en-US">Justamoment...www.shubaow.netCheckingifthesiteconnectionissecure

 Chapter 308： Master (3)

    Liang Yu opened his eyes loosely, raised his chin with his hands and looked at him, and replied lazily, "Make some red bean cakes, potato burritos or something. In fact, you are good at craftsmanship, and I like to eat anything."


    Bai Jin was stunned.


    The young master never praised him, and he didn''t like sweets either.


    "Doesn''t the young master not eat sweets?" Bai Jin asked again, afraid that he hadn''t woken up yet.


    This has not happened before.


    He really didn''t want to be scolded for nothing.


    "Because you like to eat." Liang Yu pinched his face, "Don''t always think about others, sometimes you have to ask yourself if you like it or not"


    Bai Jin was stunned again.


    With a wry smile on his face, it seems that the young master really didn''t wake up.


    To speak such tender words.


    He is just a subordinate existence, how can he choose whether he likes it or not?


    But his words made him feel a little turbulent in the end.


    "Okay." Bai Jin replied lightly, lowered his head and left silently.


    I was ready to be scolded for a while.


    After he closed the door, Liang Yu sat up with a sly smile on his face.


    Liang Yu felt that he was a planner.


    I feel so good,


    After squinting for a while, I went downstairs. I originally thought that I would be able to eat the breakfast carefully made by the male protagonist in a while, but when I went to the restaurant, I heard a scolding: "What are you doing? Are you doing this? I don''t know that the young master doesn''t eat sweets"


    Mother Liang''s voice was not loud, but the majesty and sternness that came from the strong woman made the servants on the side shudder.


    Liang Yu frowned. The original owner''s egoistic and moody personality was completely indulged by the two parents. It is not unusual for the original owner to have such emotional trends.


    "I asked him to do it." Liang Yu said lightly.


    As he approached, he found that Bai Jin had another pale pink slap print on his left cheek.


    He frowned, looked at Mother Liang and said, "Since he is a gift from you, then he is my person, don''t be rough with him in the future, even if you want to beat him, only I have the right to beat him. he"


    "Xiaoyu is blaming her mother?" Liang''s mother was not angry, but gave him a surprised look.


    Why did he suddenly protect Bai Jin so much?


    "No, I just don''t like other people touching my things." Liang Yu replied in a serious tone. After speaking, he pulled Bai Jin, who had been bowing his head silently, and sat down beside him.


    "It''s really rare, Xiaoyu has learned to hurt people." Mother Liang narrowed her eyes and looked at Bai Jin again. "Xiaoyu doesn''t like it, my mother will pay attention to it later"


    Liang Yu didn''t say a word, just ate breakfast silently.


    Mother Liang stood aside and watched for a while, and found that he really ate the red bean cake on the plate, so she believed his words.


    I didn''t think much about it, I just thought he had changed his taste.


    "Mom is going to the company now, so I won''t accompany you." Mother Liang smiled slightly, kissed him on the face, and gave Bai Jin a warning look before leaving.


    Bai Jin was stiff all over.


    It wasn''t until he heard the sound of high-heeled shoes fade away that he turned to look at Liang Yu.


    He ate two red bean cakes and a potato burrito in a hurry. He was drinking blueberry juice and seemed to really like it.


    Even your eating habits have changed?


    "Look at what I''m doing, you''ve worked so hard for a long time, why don''t you eat quickly?" Liang Yu looked at him dumbfounded, but thought it was a little cute, and smiled again.


    Wake him up: "It won''t taste good when it''s cold."


    Bai Jin glanced at him, then lowered his head silently, and ate breakfast quietly.


    His face was calm, but his heart was surging.


    When he put down the cutlery, Liang Yu, who had been silent, suddenly pinched his chin and smashed his face, and his fingers lightly touched his face that had just been slapped by Liang''s mother.


    After touching it lightly, he looked at him with a heavy face: "Didn''t you say that you have to learn to hide?"


    Bai Jin blinked and hesitated.


    He wanted to dodge, but his habitual thinking prevented him from dodging.


    "Next time, I will punish you." Liang Yu pinched his cheek, "On you, I can only leave traces, remember?"


    Bai Jin felt a little strange in his heart.


    But he didn''t say anything, just lowered his head silently.


    After that, Liang Yu didn''t go out, and he and Bai Jin reviewed the questions in the study on the second floor.


    Bai Jin is a **** of learning in the innate sense. He has a very high talent and loves learning. If he gives 20% of his efforts, he will always get better grades than others. He is a powerful protagonist.


    The principle master is the acquired scholar.


    Even if his family is wealthy, this splendid family background will not make him easier in his studies. What he relies on is the hard work and blessings of ordinary people.


    Therefore, when Xueba faces the Xue God, he can ask him for advice in an open and honest manner.


    Although Bai Jin couldn''t refuse him at all.


    "Jin, it looks like I won''t be able to do this test question again." Liang Yu clenched his pen and moved closer to Bai Jin, looking at him with a distressed expression: "Mr. Xiao Bai, please help me with the lecture. Bar?"


    The corner of Liang Yu''s mouth was holding a smile. He was not a scholar, and he was at the level of an ordinary person, but he did have a headache when he saw these equations. After all, he has been an adult for many years.


    Bai Jin glanced at it, "Didn''t the young master know this question before?"


    "I did it yesterday, and I forgot it today." Liang Yu approached him with an innocent expression on his face and said, "It''s not like Teacher Xiaobai has a high IQ of 160, so you can just let my mortal mind go."


    Bai Jin narrowed his eyes slightly, wondering if he should be flattered or amused.


    "Why do you need to demote yourself?" The corner of Bai Jin''s mouth rose, he pulled up the stool again, next to him, and began to explain to him patiently, halfway through, his eyes suddenly stopped for a second.


    Bai Jin saw the problem solving on the other page, the writing on it


    Bai Jin frowned deeply, his eyes slowly turned to Liang Yu, the two of them looked at each other, his eyes were not domineering, but Liang Yu felt an overwhelming sense of oppression.


    Liang Yu felt something, glanced at the notebook, as if he didn''t pay attention, and asked with a slight smile, "What''s wrong, Teacher Xiaobai? Are there any problems with my questions?"


    In the confrontation between the two, in the end, Bai Jin was defeated first.


    The turmoil in my heart is getting higher and higher.


    At first, he just suspected that the young master was reborn, but now, the small details of life make him begin to doubt that the young master may not be the young master at all


    No matter how the handwriting is concealed, it will reveal a person''s writing habits.


    What''s more, the handwriting on the paper is not like it at all, and it doesn''t even mean to imitate.


    It seems that all the habits of the young master and even his personality are changing. If there is no reasonable explanation, then he is not the real him, and it seems to be the only thing that can make sense.


    "Nothing." Bai Jin retracted his gaze and suppressed the turbulence in his heart.


    It''s just suspicion, he only has suspicion, there''s no evidence.


    But if this were true, it would be too shocking.


    But his rebirth was originally very mysterious.


    If this suspicion is correct, if he is a fake young master, then, who is he?


    How can anyone in the world look like this?


    When did he come to him, before he was born again?


    When was the real master replaced?


    While Bai Jin was talking about the topic to Liang Yu, he was thinking about various possible reasons in his mind.


    But whatever it may be, it''s shocking enough.


    The more Bai Jin thought about it, the more terrified he felt.


    The doubts in my heart are getting bigger and bigger, and I am more eager to verify.


    "Mr. Xiaobai is not only smart, but also very patient."


    Under his tireless explanation, Liang Yu actively gave him the praise he deserved: "I don''t think you should open a dessert shop, maybe you should be a teacher."


    When he turned his head, he realized that Bai Jin was staring at him for some time.


    Once again, with the kind of exploratory eyes just now.


    The smile at the corner of Liang Yu''s mouth continued to rise, and it seemed that he had revealed a lot of flaws.


    "Master" Bai Jin looked at him, suddenly stretched out his hands, cupped Liang Yu''s cheeks, and asked half-truth, "Why do I think you''re different from before, Master?"


    As he asked, his fingers inadvertently pinched around his face.


    At such a close distance, he did not see any signs of surgery, there is no such clever cosmetic surgery in the world.


    It can only be natural resemblance.


    But there are no two identical leaves in the world, so it is even less possible that there are exactly the same people.


    "What''s different?" Liang Yu blinked and let him pinch his face to check.


    Bai Jin stopped moving, his eyes fixed on him.


    Except for the skin, there is no similarity at all.


    This guy, where the **** did the counterfeit come out of?


    for what purpose?


    Where has the real young master gone?


    He must figure it out.


    "Maybe I''m thinking too much." Bai Jin smiled unnaturally.


    Once you start to doubt a person, then you will pay attention to this person everywhere, and the more you observe, the more you will feel that he is full of flaws.


    From Bai Jin''s point of view, this fake is too disrespectful. If the young master heard him ask such a question, he would definitely not use such polite language. Instead, they will scold first, and then answer.


    "This young master is a little hungry, so don''t read for now." Liang Yu knew that he was suspicious and didn''t take it seriously.


    He didn''t want Bai Jin to keep him as the original owner.


    Look better.


    Bai Jin nodded meekly, and went downstairs after asking.


    After lunch, the weather was a little cooler.


    Liang Yu took a nap, and when he woke up, he felt a little lazy, so he said he was going to take a bubble bath.


    Bai Jin felt a move in his heart, and thoughtfully went to fill the bathtub with hot water, then came in with a clean bathrobe, hesitated for a while at the door, and asked, "Master, let me give you a bath. "


    Liang Yu was soaked in the hot water and was so smoked that he almost fell asleep.


    His shrugging eyelids finally stretched a little, and with a faint smile: "Okay, I''ll trouble you."


    Bai Jin lowered his head, waited for Liang Yu to soak for a while, then took the bath towel and began to rub his back with moderate force, while Liang Yu kept his eyes closed and let him move.


    "Master, go and lie down on the chair." After rubbing his back, Bai Jin still didn''t give up and wanted to examine his whole body.


    Liang Yu almost couldn''t hold back his laughter, but he forced himself out of the bathtub and lay down on the soft leather bench beside him.


    Although Bai Jin was only checking his body, in such a state, his face was still slightly red. He could only restrain the shyness in his heart, and began to take the bath towel and stretch Liang Yu''s arms, chest, and abdomen. thighs to the toes.


    - don''t let it go.

 Chapter 309： young master (4)

    Liang Yu knew that he was checking himself, and he could actually tolerate it, but this kind of energy almost holding a magnifying glass made him feel like a piece of meat on a chopping block.


    "Master, do you have enough strength?" Bai Jin rubbed him from head to toe, and found that this man''s body was no different from that of the young master, and the positions of the moles were exactly the same.


    The idea that he was a fake had to be shelved.


    This frustrates him a bit.


    However, why does he still intuit that this person is fake?


    If this body is real, then there is only one possibility, either the young master is reborn and his temperament has changed greatly, or this guy is a man who took his body. After all, he can be reborn.


    Of these two possibilities, he seemed to believe the latter more.


    One is the iron law that is hard to change by nature, and the other is that he selfishly hopes that this person is fake


    But this matter, if not for him to admit it, seems to be neither falsifiable nor proven.


    "Well, it''s pretty good." Liang Yu lay down comfortably, enjoying the service of this person, while secretly jealous of the original owner, he didn''t cherish such an almighty and caring guy at all.


    While he was sighing, he suddenly felt that Bai Jin had stopped moving.


    "What''s wrong?" Liang Yu opened his eyes comfortably and asked.


    But seeing Bai Jin''s face flushed red, he glanced at him and immediately lowered his head, Liang Yu followed his gaze down suspiciously, his expression became a little embarrassed.


    Raised the flag!


    Well, can''t blame him for that.


    This guy is so good.


    When I rubbed hard just now, there was only pain, but now the massage is very gentle, and it made him feel so comfortable and ecstatic


    "Don''t press it." Liang Yu hurriedly sat up and pulled the bath towel to cover the embarrassing place.


    Bai Jin lowered his head and took off the shower head to help him clean.


    The two faced each other, and the hot water in the shower head sprinkled down in strands, and the steam enveloped the entire bathroom.


    Bai Jin didn''t know where to turn his eyes.


    Whether he looked up or down, he was at a loss.


    The atmosphere was awkward and ambiguous.


    "So you''re so shy so easily." Liang Yu saw that he was uncomfortable and deliberately approached him.


    Bai Jin took a step back in shock, flicked the shower in his hand, and the water sprayed all over him, making his clothes soaked.


    He stared at Liang Yu in embarrassment.


    "Why, did I make you feel terrible?" Liang Yu found it a little funny, seeing how nervous his whole body was, he finally decided to let him go. Reaching out to take the shower from his hand, he rushed towards it at will.


    "No." Bai Jin lowered his head and said in a low voice.


    Before he figured it out, he''d better act cautiously.


    "Your massage skills are really good, you almost fell asleep." When Liang Yu changed his shirt, seeing that his face was still flushed, he patted his shoulder with a smile, and walked out of the bathroom with a big laugh.


    Bai Jin pressed against the bathroom door, gasping for breath.


    He carefully looked at his whole body and concluded that it was indeed the body of the young master.


    Only another guess remains that cannot be verified for the time being.


    He touched his hot cheeks and felt the cold wall irritate the skin on his back.


    Obviously, in his previous life, he existed as the young master''s bed partner for a long time, and it happened in any position and place, why did he still feel shy at this time.


    He has long been forced to lose his sense of shame.


    In the previous life, Father Liang was not angry at first when he learned that he had climbed into his son''s bed, and even forced him to accept all kinds of humiliating training.


    Just to make Bai Jin more able to win his son''s favor on the bed.


    All Bai Jin''s self-esteem and shame were completely lost at that time.


    He should have no idea what the blushing was.


    He could even skillfully open up his body for the young master from the previous life like a prostitute, show various poses, and put on the most seductive and seductive look for him to have fun.


    Such a self, why was he so helpless when he just faced him.


    The look in his eyes always made him want to run away.


    I can''t help myself.


    Especially when I think of the way he raised a big flag to him


    "Bai Jin, Bai Jin, don''t make any mistakes again." Thinking of this, Bai Jin lowered his head in panic, clenched his fists and took a few deep breaths, trying to calm himself down.


    The biggest mistake in my past life was to fall in love with the young master.


    Not being free all your life is actually not too bad.


    Falling in love with the wrong person is a real tragedy.


    God reborn him, isn''t it just for him to correct his mistakes?


    So he must never make the same mistakes again.


    Bai Jin glanced at the soaked clothes, sighed, and changed into clean clothes first.


    Just walked out of the dressing room, but was blocked by the housekeeper, Bai Jin said stiffly, "Butler Hao, is there something wrong?"


    Butler Hao''s body is straight, his hair is meticulously combed, his eyes are sharp as knives, and a thin smile spreads around his high forehead: "I have something to tell you, come with me."


    Bai Jin felt a tinge of unease in his heart.


    He lowered his head and followed silently behind him.


    Going straight to the large terrace behind the second floor, Butler Hao stared at the calm sea in the distance and was silent for a while.


    When he was uneasy, he turned his head and handed Bai Jin a business card, "The madam said, since the young master asked you to have **** last night, he should be interested in matters between men and women, boys are energetic and always need to have diarrhea. Instead of the young master touching unclean people outside, it is better for you to serve the young master, and the madam will be more at ease."


    With a buzzing sound in Bai Jin''s mind, he forgot to react.


    Seeing Bai Jin''s stiff expression, Butler Hao grabbed his hand and shoved the business card into his hand: "You try to find time to go here by yourself, and Boss Zhao from ''Taoyuan Township'' will personally find someone to teach you how to serve men."


    Bai Jin''s face turned pale, and his head hung down stiffly.


    In this life, can''t you escape?


    His hand holding the business card trembled uncontrollably.


    He never wanted to experience this shameful experience again, but the consequence of refusing in person was that he was dragged into forcible training, so he could only be obedient.


    "Yes." Bai Jin''s voice forced out of his throat.


    Butler Hao looked at him like this, with a hint of pity in his eyes. After all, he was a child who grew up in Liang''s family. Even if he had a dog for a long time, he would still have feelings.


    "Do it well." Butler Hao sighed softly and patted him on the shoulder.


    Bai Jin stood as stiff as a chicken, listening to Butler Hao''s footsteps leaving before slowly raising his head, looking at the sea in the distance with a dull look in his eyes.


    If nothing has changed, what is the point of his rebirth?


    He shook his head sharply.


    always do something


    Bai Jin clenched his fists, turned and walked away.


    Coming to Liang Yu''s study, after a little hesitation, Bai Jin twisted the door open.


    Liang Yu was reading a book while leaning on the reclining chair by the floor-to-ceiling window. His slender legs were elegantly folded, and he was in a very relaxed state.


    He guessed that he should be in a good mood at this time.


    Then if you go to ask him at this time, you should think about it carefully.


    Bai Jin didn''t want to beg anyone, let alone beg this person.


    But at this time, he had no choice. If he didn''t ask him, he would be forced to go to ''Taoyuan Township'' again, and he never wanted to take another step there. If he went to ask his wife, he would definitely not have good fruit to eat, but if he asked him, he might succeed.


    After all, in the past two days, the young master seems to have become more humane.


    Bai Jin closed the door gently and walked over slowly, organizing the language in his mind.


    "Master" Bai Jin squeezed a smile on his face and called softly.


    "Is something wrong?" Liang Yu raised his head slightly, only to find that his face was very pale. "What��s wrong with you?"


    Bai Jin knelt down and begged, "Master, I don''t want to ask for help."


    Liang Yu was taken aback.


    Sitting up straight, he stretched out his hand and pulled him up, frowning and said, "What are you talking about, why are you kneeling down?"


    Bai Jin lowered his head and bit his lip.


    Seeing that his expression was wrong, he felt uneasy for a while, and hesitantly handed out the business card given by the housekeeper.


    Liang Yu picked it up and glanced at it, "What is this?"


    "A pornographic place," Bai Jin replied calmly, his face paler, "Last night I slept in the same room with the young master, and the lady thought she thought you were


    With physical needs, so��


    Speaking of this, Bai Jin''s pale face began to flush red, and his face dropped to the ground.


    It was too embarrassing to say something like this to him, but he had to grit his teeth and say, "That''s why Madam wants me to study here."


    Speaking of this, he clenched his fist tightly and slowly released it.


    Looking up at Liang Yu, he couldn''t help grabbing his hand, his voice became a little more excited: "I beg the young master to stop the madam, I don''t want to go to such a place"


    Liang Yu felt his wrist hurt from being pinched.


    He looked at Bai Jin''s panicked face, with suppressed hatred and shame in his eyes.


    "Okay." Liang Yu understood the meaning of the words, but Bai Jin''s eyes made his chest a little blocked, and he couldn''t help reaching out and stroking his face, and said warmly, "Don''t worry, I''ll call my mother. She''s so ridiculous."


    He sighed and shook his head.


    Under his shining gaze, Liang Yu immediately called Mother Liang.


    "Xiaoyu, what''s the matter, miss your mother?" There was a touch of tenderness in Liang''s hard voice.


    Liang Yu sighed, the family background of the original owner is indeed extraordinary, and the parents of the original owner are a bit beyond the norm when it comes to pampering their children.


    Liang Yu kept his tone as calm as possible: "I didn''t tell my mother before that you gave me Bai Jin, he is my person, I should decide what to do with him. Why let him go in private? Do things you don''t want to do?"


    "Xiaoyu, mother is just." Liang''s mother heard the annoyance in his emotions, and felt a little hurt for a while.


    She just felt sorry for her son and wanted to do everything she could to make him happy. Isn''t that right?


    Bai Jin lowered his head slightly when he heard this.


    But he still didn''t dare to look at him.


    "I''m greedy for Bai Jin''s body, and I really want to sleep with him. But I don''t need your mother''s help to get to this point. Do you think your son can''t even surrender to a man? I''m not a child anymore, does my mother still Are you going to teach me everything? Not only will you not help me, but you will push him further and further, and he will hate me more and more, understand?"


    Liang Yu''s tone was a little heavier, he didn''t want this mother Liang to hold him back.

 Chapter 310： Master (5)

    "What, Xiaoyu you" Liang''s mother keenly felt that something was wrong in his words.


    Although he was very proud of his confident and arrogant tone, he still noticed that he seemed to care about Bai Jin unusually.


    His brows couldn''t help frowning: "Xiaoyu, he is yours, why do you need to be careful with him? You want him? It can''t be easier, I can let him accompany you tonight"


    "Okay mother! I''m in charge of my own affairs! I don''t need a puppet!" Liang Yu found that she didn''t understand at all, so he didn''t bother to explain any more, as long as she understood what she meant.


    She loves her son so much and will agree.


    Mother Liang, on the other end, was stunned for half a second with the phone, and then she murmured: "Xiaoyu really has the domineering demeanor of his father, and he is getting more and more imposing."


    She did not feel that Liang Yu was disrespectful.


    In her opinion, her son should be arrogant and arrogant.


    As for Bai Jin, since her son said so, it is not easy for her to intervene.


    After all, his tone was all about the dignity of a man. If he helped him again, his son would lose his temper.


    Thinking of this, Mother Liang felt that her son was getting more and more cute.


    Fortunately, what he is interested in now is the body of a man. If it is a girl, he has to take preventive measures to prevent pregnancy. If he gives birth to a child at such a young age, it will be incredible.


    Let him practice on Bai Jin, that''s fine.


    "Okay, she shouldn''t mention it again." Liang Yu put down the phone and said to Bai Jin,


    Seeing that he was still hanging his head, after hesitating, he reached out and touched Bai Jin''s soft black hair gently: "It''s because I asked you to sleep with me that this happened, can Jin blame me?"


    Bai Jin raised his head and looked at him blankly.


    Only then did he notice that he called himself Jin.


    No one has ever called him that, and Bai Jin feels quite fresh.


    And as expected, he agreed.


    Bai Jin''s high-hanging heart slowly fell to the ground at this time.


    Thinking of what he just said, in addition to the hot cheeks, his eyes were also three-pointed confused.


    What he said was really easy to confuse people.


    It will make people misunderstand that he seems to like himself, but no, he knows that the young master likes another person, and he is even willing to die for that person


    What he likes is probably his body.


    Bai Jin bit his lip and shook his head: "How dare I blame the young master?"


    As he spoke, he lowered his head, started to unbutton his shirt with his fingers, and said softly, "If the young master really wants it, Bai Jin can serve you as a reward for helping me."


    Only when the fourth button was unfastened, Liang Yu grabbed his wrist.


    Looking up, he met his slightly angry eyes.


    "Who wants this kind of repayment from you? Who do you take me for!"


    Liang Yu glared at him fiercely, reached out to help him twist the button, pinched his delicate chin and lifted it slightly, slightly annoyed: "Why do I look like a pornographer?"


    "But Master, didn''t you say?" Bai Jin felt a little guilty when he saw him.


    But just now he was talking with his wife, and he clearly said that he wanted to sleep with his body.


    "What''s the matter? That''s my business!"


    Liang Yu gritted his teeth for a while, this guy is sometimes a bit dead-headed and won''t turn around. Looking at his doubtful eyes, Liang Yu snorted: "Even if I really want it, it''s only when you are willing."


    Bai Jin was stunned, and quickly said, "Master, I am willing to do so."


    "What I''m talking about" Liang Yu found that the man didn''t understand, so he leaned down and approached him, close enough to see the reflection in each other''s eyes, he solemnly affirmed: "I said willingly, I mean you"


    He lightly pressed his finger on the place of Bai Jin''s heart, "Whenever you have the idea of ??wanting to sleep with me, that''s the real willingness"


    These words made Bai Jin completely stunned.


    sleep with him?


    Bai Jin stayed for a few seconds at first, but when he regained his senses, his face suddenly changed drastically.


    He stared at Liang Yu with wide eyes, and his breathing began to quicken.


    This person is definitely not the young master. Even if the young master changes again, it is impossible to become like this.


    A person''s status, growth environment from childhood, and parental education determine a person''s three views of thinking.


    The young master may change his mind about his true love, and may suddenly fall in love with him, Bai Jin.


    But he will never learn to put himself in other people''s shoes. The young master is used to others taking him as the center and will always ignore other people''s feelings, whether it is intentional or unintentional.


    Just as the rich cannot truly appreciate the pain and suffering of the poor, and the poor cannot imagine the happiness of the rich in a broad sense, the position determines the mind, and the **** determines the head.


    Bai Jin is such a witness.


    But he is also a person.


    Always being ignored, how can you not be sad.


    Thinking of this, Bai Jin knows that the vague guess in his heart has almost become a certainty at this time.


    Looking at Liang Yu''s eyes changed again and again, he stretched out his hand, grabbed Liang Yu''s neck tightly with both hands, pulled him closer, and gritted his teeth and asked, "You are not the young master! Who are you? Tell me, who are you? ?"


    Liang Yu was stunned by his questioning.


    The corners of his mouth twitched into a smile.


    He stared at Bai Jin again, carefully observing his expression.


    Urgent, angry, and with a hint of unobservable anticipation.


    Liang Yu shrugged and said with a smile: "Why did Jin say I''m not your young master? We have exactly the same skin. When you gave me a bath before, didn''t you rub my whole body and check it carefully? "


    Bai Jin was stunned, this person, this person knew that he was doing inspection and verification before?


    "You, you really aren''t the young master!" Bai Jin got up in shock and said angrily, "Who are you? Tell me!"


    "Who I am depends on who you want me to be."


    Liang Yu was in a good mood. Seeing how excited he was, he wanted to help him calm down, so he held his hands lightly, winked at him and said, "So Jin, who do you want me to be?"


    Bai Jin was completely overwhelmed, and subconsciously grabbed Liang Yu''s hand.


    Looking at Liang Yu''s expression became complicated.


    If he is the young master, if he is really the young master, he will know all his unbearable past.


    He had an unfortunate, shameful life, and that humble love.


    For him, this is a double mental injury.


    If he is not the young master, the only loss is the ridiculous love that made him a little regretful, thinking that it blossomed and never came to fruition. But if he is not the young master, he can completely abandon the past that made him painful.


    The love in his previous life was not icing on the cake for him, but made it worse. He had been trained to have low self-esteem in front of the young master, but after falling in love with him, he became even more humble to the dust.


    In the end, dying to save the young master''s lover was actually a relief to him.


    Because life is too hard.


    What he owed the young master and the Liang family had already been paid off.


    In this life, he just wanted to live for himself.


    Therefore, if he is not the young master, he can get real freedom, whether it is spiritual or physical freedom


    Thinking of this, Bai Jinxin already knew his choice.


    He leaned down, grabbed Liang Yu''s collar lightly again, stared at him with burning eyes, his voice was much lower than before: "Tell me, who are you?"


    "Aren''t you always suspicious?" Liang Yu raised the corner of his mouth: "I thought you already had the answer in your heart."


    They were so close that Bai Jin could see Liang Yu''s face clearly. It was a familiar face, but suddenly it started to feel strange. Those eyes were deep and peaceful, and they smiled from time to time.


    He suddenly felt flustered.


    He gently turned his face away, and when he heard the last sentence, his heart suddenly jumped up, staring at him with threatening eyes: "I want you to tell who you are"


    "Probably, I''m just a person who got lost and couldn''t go home. I was trapped in this body by coincidence." Seeing him so persistent, Liang Yu sighed faintly, and finally gave him a positive answer.


    Not everything he said was false.


    At that time, he also had a period of confusion and did not know who he was.


    He understands that maddening feeling.


    Bai Jin''s expression froze, his pupils shrank for a while, and the hands that were gripping his collar trembled, "You mean, you are a ghost who borrowed a corpse to revive his soul?"


    "I didn''t say that." Liang Yu shrugged.


    Pulling his hand away lightly, he turned to enter the room, and Bai Jin swayed in front of him, "You can obviously put it on, why do you want me to expose you? What is your purpose?"


    The guess was finally confirmed, and it was too late to be shocked, and more puzzles were thrown to him.


    If it is not exposed by him, if he does not admit it.


    No matter how suspicious he was, his genes decided that he had no way to take him, but he admitted it, which gave him a handle to be caught by himself


    Why did he do this?


    Liang Yu just waited for him to ask this question, so he took a step forward.


    When he was close to kissing his red lips, he gave a wicked smile: "Because of you, I didn''t say that, I''m greedy for your body and greedy for you."


    His eyes were naked and warm.


    Bai Jin panicked for a while, and quickly took a step back, "What did you say?"


    "I want to get you."


    Liang Yu smiled again, took a step forward, and forced him to lean against the marble guardrail on the balcony, before he smiled and said, "Otherwise, why would I deliberately expose so many flaws, so that you can expose me and catch me? My handle?"


    "You" Bai Jin put his hands on the guardrail and looked at him dumbfounded for a while.


    He has thought about all kinds of things, but he has never thought of such a reason.


    Does he like himself?


    Did he deliberately let himself find out?


    "If you want to leave, if you want to be free, I will fulfill you." Liang Yu was close to him, his lips pressed against Bai Jin''s ear, his voice was low and provocative: "But I am not helping you in vain, I also ask for something, I What you want is on you"


    As he said that, his fingers slowly slid down from his neck, and finally poked at the position of Bai Jin''s heart.


    Bai Jin''s heartbeat suddenly accelerated.


    Just staring at him stupidly, not knowing what to do.


    It''s not that he hasn''t been confessed.


    But the situation in the previous life was different from this one. This person was too sudden. He was just suspicious.


    Bai Jin had never faced such a situation in his life.


    Looking at him with dull eyes, he kept thinking in his mind, what should I do, how should I answer him?

 Chapter 311： young master (6)

    Bai Jin took two deep breaths, and his chaotic brain gradually calmed down.


    He looked at Liang Yu, who was smiling but not smiling, and was finally able to think and began to think of countermeasures.


    Although he said so, he did not know this person at all.


    He didn''t explain anything, what his name was, where he came from.


    How could this make him believe him?


    Thinking of this, Bai Jin''s eyes gradually darkened, and he frowned: "You really shouldn''t let me get the hang of it, instead of making me believe that you like me, it''s better to let you and I become a cooperative relationship, which can convince me more. Relationships are also more convincing��


    "Oh?" Liang Yu raised his eyebrows.


    Knowing that he won''t let down his guard so soon, he doesn''t care.


    "Just as you agreed before, three years later, tell your wife and give me freedom." Bai Jin said this, and his emotions gradually calmed down, "You give me freedom, I will keep you secret, and you can continue to be your Liang family. "Master"


    Liang Yu looked disappointed, lowered his head, and sighed, "It seems that you don''t believe me"


    Bai Jin bit his lower lip, but remained silent.


    He didn''t even let him know his real name, how could he believe it?


    Whatever you like, I''m afraid it''s just a lie.


    "Okay, I promise you." Liang Yu raised his head, the corners of his mouth raised slightly: "Anyway, after three years, you still won''t leave me."


    Bai Jin didn''t rush in and let out his anger. At this time, he could only stare at him slightly annoyed. Why is this person so sure that he will like him! Where did he get so much confidence!


    Knowing that he is not a young master is naturally a good thing for Bai Jin.


    When facing him, there is no such huge psychological pressure, and it will no longer feel so painful to get along with him. But before leaving, he didn''t have to cooperate with him and play his role.


    Just as it was his previous reward for his protection and respect.


    "The world is unpredictable, don''t be too confident."


    A faint smile appeared on Bai Jin''s face, but it was a little more sincere and relaxed than before, he stretched out his hand, "When a monk hits the clock, you will be my young master for three years. After three years, I hope we can become friends. "


    Although he doesn''t know much, Bai Jin can see from his previous actions that this person can be trusted.


    But this trust is not built overnight.


    "Friend," Liang Yu smiled helplessly, grabbed his hand and shook it hard, "Friends are not bad either."


    He was really in no hurry.


    The two shook hands, then looked at each other and smiled, as if they had really become friends.


    "When will I be able to know all the information about your fake?" Said it was impossible not to be curious about him, Bai Jin died of curiosity, where did this guy come from.


    Why did he meet the young master again.


    Where is the real young master?


    Liang Yu smiled slightly, turned to look at him and said, "When will you let me know all about you, then it should be fine."


    Bai Jin was startled when he heard it, but he understood again in an instant.


    With a sigh in his heart, it turned out that he had also made the mistake of not knowing how to compare his heart with his heart. He had never trusted him, so how could he really trust himself.


    "Master, thank you." Bai Jin felt ashamed for a while, lowered his head and laughed at himself, looked at him again, and said something serious.


    He could not have let himself find out.


    He can always be his young master of the Liang family, and he can always be bossing himself. If Liang Yu wanted him, he could have occupied himself righteously last night, but he didn''t do it.


    This person''s mind is beyond the reach of the previous young master.


    "Thank you, I have something for you." Liang Yu laughed and put his hand on his shoulder.


    Bai Jin froze for a moment, then slowly relaxed his shoulders, looked at his side face, and couldn''t help but smile.


    With the same face, he can easily distinguish different souls.


    Really interesting.


    The next morning, the two were to return to campus.


    Liang''s mother sent the two to school by herself.


    The black Bentley stopped in front of a private high school, and the driver quickly helped open the door.


    Mother Liang, who was sitting in the front seat, turned her head and looked, "Xiaoyu, it will take another two weeks to go home. Mom is really reluctant."


    Mother Liang really hoped that her son would live at home and let the driver deliver him every day, but her son wanted to be independent and live in a dormitory like everyone else, so she could only follow him. Fortunately, the living environment of students in private high schools was very different. good.


    Liang Yu said helplessly, "It''s only two weeks."


    Mother Liang is an image of a strong woman outside, and she is very feminine when facing her only son.


    Mother Liang sighed in her heart. Sure enough, her son has grown up and doesn''t love his mother at all.


    He also knew that he had to accept this fact, and looked at Bai Jin, who was on the side, and frowned: "Xiao Jin, you can''t just rely on the young master to spoil you now and forget your identity. You must take good care of the young master for me at school."


    Liang Yu''s brows sank, but still nothing.


    "Yes, ma''am." Bai Jin replied respectfully.


    He helped hold Liang Yu''s schoolbag, nodded to Mother Liang and got out of the car.


    As soon as Liang''s mother''s car left, Liang Yu just grabbed the schoolbag from Bai Jin''s hand, put it on his back, stopped him by the shoulder and said with a smile: "You will be free when you arrive at school."


    Bai Jin glanced at him and just smiled lightly.


    As soon as he entered the school, he began a study career that made Liang Yu feel evil.


    He and Bai Jin were in the same class and at the same table, and they were basically in a state of conjoined twins outside.


    The original owner was quite critical about this, but Liang''s mother was very firm on this matter, believing that Bai Jin was with him all the time, not only as a companion, but also to protect her son''s safety from time to time.


    The original owner is also helpless.


    When Liang Yu was in class, he spent eight minutes listening to lectures, and two minutes wandering around in a daze, or observing others.


    Fortunately, he has been a high school student for N times. Even if he is a little lazy, most of the knowledge can be said to be skilled, and he is not worried about the performance of the school.


    Bai Jin, who was sitting next to him, frowned because he was fishing in troubled waters in class.


    "The college entrance examination is coming soon, how can you be lazy and distracted at this time, you have to be worthy of your current status." Liang Yu received the small note handed over by Bai Jin, and opened it.


    He glanced at Bai Jin.


    How could this guy understand his mood?


    Liang Yu smiled and wrote on the back of the note: "No way, I want to sleep as soon as I go to class. Who calls the teacher is not a handsome guy like you, but an uncle from the Mediterranean Sea."


    Bai Jin glanced at the teacher above, peeked at the note, and glared at him.


    "It''s up to you to waste your life as you like! It has nothing to do with me anyway." Bai Jin wrote another sentence and handed it back with a bit of anger in his always gentle and calm eyes.


    Liang Yu was stunned.


    A smile slowly appeared on his face, and he wrote back: "Mr. Xiaobai is right, I will listen to you."


    Bai Jin glanced at him, his face flushed slightly.


    Liang Yu really put away and looked around and listened intently.


    Bai Jin glanced silently, a slight smile on the corner of his mouth.


    As soon as the get out of class was over, Liang Yu let out a whimper and hurried out of the classroom towards the toilet.


    When he came back, someone suddenly grabbed his arm outside the classroom door. Liang Yu turned his head and saw that it was a girl with long hair and a shawl.


    He recognized Xu Ting, that is, because her original owner had fought on the rooftop before.


    Xu Ting glared at him with an angry face: "Liang Yu, why did you let me dove yesterday!"


    Liang Yu''s expression froze, and then he remembered that he forgot to call her yesterday.


    At this time, I can only quickly apologize: "I''m sorry, I should have called you yesterday, but I forgot."


    The anger on Xu Ting''s face subsided, and seeing that he was still covered with gauze, she said with concern: "Han Ye called me and said you had a fight with him, are you alright?"


    Liang Yu touched his head embarrassedly, "No big problem"


    "You''re stupid, Han Ye is as strong as a bear, why are you fighting with him? If I hurt you, I still feel bad for you." Xu Ting glared at him angrily, and said again.


    Shaking his arm: "You missed your appointment yesterday, how about going out to eat together at noon today?"


    "Xu Ting" Liang Yu''s expression was stiff, and he really didn''t want to deal with this kind of thing.


    But, but it seems to have to do.


    He gently pulled away the girl''s hand on his arm and frowned, "No, I probably won''t date you again in the future."


    "What do you mean?" Xu Ting widened her eyes angrily and raised her voice a bit.


    "Yeah, I''m not interested in you anymore"


    Liang Yu smiled bitterly, seeing the girl''s eyes widen in shock, he added: "I think Han Ye likes you very much, it seems a bit wrong for me to pry him around the corner."


    "You only said that after prying, you are crazy!" Xu Ting was furious, raised her hand angrily and gave him a slap.


    After finishing the fight, he turned and walked away handsomely.


    Liang Yu sighed and touched his face.


    As soon as he turned around and walked into the door, he bumped into Bai Jin who was staring at him with narrowed eyes.


    Bai Jin stood in the back and watched silently, and when he saw him being slapped, he almost laughed, but he still had a little sympathy.


    "Master, are you okay?" Bai Jinqiang suppressed his smile, dragged him to the table for two, and looked at his face.


    He was beaten yesterday, he drugged himself, now he''s beaten


    "You told me before, and now it comes to you, why don''t you hide?" Bai Jin found a small medicine bottle from the desk, dipped some transparent scented ointment on his fingers, and gently wiped it on his cheek.


    He asked curiously.


    "Because I deserve this slap." Liang Yu sighed.


    Although it was for the original owner.


    Bai Jin stopped and stared at him for a while.


    "Young master will not be beaten like this." Bai Jin retracted his hand, screwed the bottle cap on, and said softly.


    Liang Yu said lightly, "I''m not him."


    Bai Jin was silent for two seconds, then leaned in again, blowing gently on the place where the medicine had just been applied.


    After blowing it twice, Liang Yu''s ears were a little red.


    "My young master, it turns out that you are still blushing." Bai Jin saw it interesting, and burst out laughing.


    Liang Yu glared at him, and sure enough, when facing himself, he began to dare to tease him. If he was the real young master, he would never dare to do so. Really, let him know the truth, don''t know if it''s good or bad.


    "I''m different from him in many ways. You''ll know later." Liang Yu saw him smirk, but he was actually more gratified than depressed.

 Chapter 312： Master (7)

    As he said that, his hand reached out and grabbed him.


    Bai Jin was stunned for a while.


    Staring at him holding his hand, he glared at him secretly, but Liang Yu didn''t let go, but clenched it hard.


    Bai Jinxin jumped wildly.


    After knowing that he is not a young master, facing this guy who doesn''t know where he came from, he will naturally not be so nervous, depressed, always careful, always submissive, those suppressed natures are exposed little by little.


    "Master" Bai Jin''s face flushed, and his voice was a little trembling.


    Just as he was about to remind him not to take the opportunity to take advantage of him, the class bell rang.


    When they stood up, the two were still holding hands.


    Liang Yu finally let go, but he didn''t let go, and scratched his fingers lightly on Bai Jin''s palm.


    A tiny electric current ran through his limbs.


    Bai Jin almost screamed.


    Seeing that the teacher looked, he hurriedly lowered his head.


    Liang Yu had already withdrawn his hand.


    Fortunately, Liang Yu never molested him in class after that.


    Otherwise, Bai Jin really doesn''t know what to do with him.


    He is really afraid that it will affect his studies. After all, he will have the freedom, so getting into a good university is a very important point in his life. Although he was easily admitted to a famous university in his previous life, he is still afraid of changes.


    So at this time, he can''t let too many things distract him.


    After eating in the cafeteria at noon, the two returned to the dormitory together.


    The clothes dried during the holiday were still on the balcony, Bai Jin went to collect them, patiently folded them neatly, and put half of them in his wardrobe and the other half in Liang Yu''s wardrobe.


    Seeing that Liang Yu''s desk was also in a mess, he also helped to sort it out.


    Liang Yu came out of the bathroom and saw that he was helping to make the bed, grabbing his hand, "I''ll do this in the future, you can rest by yourself"


    "No, it''s still my responsibility to take care of you now." Bai Jin glanced at him, smoothed the wrinkles on the sheets, went to the small refrigerator to get a bottle of juice, unscrewed the lid and inserted the straw into his hand .


    Seeing that he was still stunned, Bai Jin smiled lightly: "I said, you are still my young master these three years."


    He gave him freedom and he took care of him for three years.


    This is the reward, he willingly.


    Even if Liang Yu wanted him now, he could immediately undress and serve him.


    For Bai Jin, freedom is what he is willing to trade for everything.


    What''s more, this person doesn''t ask for much.


    "Since you are so dedicated, then I will accept it with a smile." Liang Yu smiled helplessly, and drank the juice in one breath.


    Bai Jin smiled without saying a word. Seeing that his hands were soaked with water, he brought a towel over and took his hand to carefully wipe the water.


    Liang Yu was enjoying the service of the beauty, and was full of emotion.


    At this time, two roommates also came in, the one with a big head and a thick neck was called Zhang Heng, and the other with dark skin and a very honest appearance was called Zhong Yu.


    As soon as the two came in, they stared at them and laughed.


    "Liang Shao, to be honest, I don''t envy you anything else, I just envy your Liang family for being able to train such an obedient dog. I said why didn''t my mother get me such a lovely person to serve me." Zhang Heng He sat on the opposite bed, kicked off his sneakers, and looked at the two with an expression of envy and hatred.


    I didn''t feel anything wrong with what I said.


    After all, in his opinion, Bai Jin is the dog of the Liang family, and the former Young Master Liang thought so too.


    Bai Jin''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t say anything.


    Liang Yu''s expression sank.


    Before he got angry, Zhong Yu on the bed next to him couldn''t help but said, "Can''t you say something human, Zhang Heng?"


    Zhang Heng snorted, glanced at Bai Jin who lowered his head and said nothing, and smiled strangely: "Zhong Yu, do you feel bad? The owner of this dog doesn''t feel bad, what kind of kindness do you want you to show?"


    Before Zhang Heng could finish speaking, someone suddenly slapped him in the air on the left side of his face.


    "Who, who hit me?" Zhang Heng cursed while covering his face, looking left and right.


    Zhong Yu looked confused.


    Liang Yu said coldly: "Even if he''s a dog, he''s my own dog, and it''s not your turn to make irresponsible remarks. Next time let me hear your nonsense, be careful that I won''t let you speak. !"


    Zhang Heng was slapped, and he was in a daze. Hearing this, he instantly became angry.


    He jumped up and rushed towards Liang Yu: "I just said what''s wrong, what can you do to me!"


    Before Zhang Heng could touch Liang Yu''s hand, Bai Jin grabbed his wrist. He swept Zhang Heng''s lower plate with his long legs, and the man fell to the ground with a thud, and fell to Liang Yu in a kneeling posture. before.


    Liang Yu was taking off his shoes and getting ready to go to bed.


    Seeing him kneeling, he couldn''t help laughing: "Master Zhang, even if you are not convinced by me, you don''t need to give me such a big gift, right?"


    Zhang Heng''s face was distorted, he jumped up irritably, and turned around to beat Bai Jin, but he was grabbed and held to the ground again in an instant. Zhang Heng''s hands were twisted behind his back, and he screamed in pain.


    "You say it''s okay for me, but I''m not allowed to hurt the young master." Bai Jin''s voice was light, but the coldness in his words made people shudder.


    Zhang Heng''s face was ugly, and he never thought that this person who usually only knows how to keep his head and do things and not talk much, is so powerful.


    Sure enough, it''s the dog that doesn''t bark that bites.


    But he could only beg for mercy.


    "Who, who wants to hurt him?" Zhang Heng quickly defended, "Young Master Liang, I can''t afford to offend him, you, let go!"


    Bai Jinsong shook him.


    Zhang Heng crawled back to his bed in a daze, looking at Bai Jin with shock, fear and anger.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so good." Zhong Yu on the bed next to him looked at Bai Jin with a look of surprise, "You always look so well-behaved and docile, other classmates think you are easy to bully in private, but usually It''s because of the fear of Young Master Liang that no one dares to trouble you."


    Bai Jin glanced at him with a complicated expression, and lowered his eyes silently.


    Liang Yu saw it with a smile on his face, "Bai Jin is not only my companion, but has always been my bodyguard. He has been practicing martial arts since he was a child, you don''t know it, so don''t provoke him."


    As he said that, he stretched out his hand and pulled, and Bai Jin fell down and sat beside him.


    Bai Jin glanced at him in surprise.


    Liang Yu didn''t explain, just stretched out his hand to wrap around his waist,


    Although Bai Jin is strange, he is completely worthy of all his actions and does not struggle.


    However, Liang Yu suddenly leaned into his ear and whispered, "I didn''t expect my rival in love in the dormitory."


    Bai Jin was stunned, and subconsciously glanced at Zhong Yu opposite.


    Sure enough, he had a sad expression on his face.


    Bai Jin lowered his head and felt a strange feeling in his heart.


    In his last life, Zhong Yu had confessed to him, and even helped him after his accident.


    When he was just reborn, when Bai Jin recalled his previous life, he also thought that if Zhong Yu confessed to him again this time, he would be willing to give Zhong Yu a chance.


    But at this time, the thought suddenly faded.


    "I''m sleepy. Let''s take a short break." Liang Yu looked at him thoughtfully, only smiled slightly and said something in his ear, released the hand on his waist, and lay on the bed with a yawn.


    Bai Jin returned to his bed, but was upset.


    This fake young master said that he likes him, is he serious?


    This matter has always troubled Bai Jin.


    But it is only a month before the college entrance examination, and he can''t devote all his time to this matter, and focus more on studying.


    Fortunately, Liang Yu did not give too much ambiguity.


    During this month, most of the time, the two were just ordinary students, with the same relationship as master and servant.


    When the college entrance examination was over, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    There was an organized graduation trip in the class, but both of them refused with a tacit understanding.


    Because of her previous status, Bai Jin did not have a close relationship with her classmates, so she didn''t have any feelings about graduation, nor did she have any regrets about her classmates who were about to be separated after graduation.


    I feel that there is no point in participating in this activity.


    Liang Yu has only been here for a few days, so naturally he has no affection for these classmates.


    "Although I didn''t go on the trip organized by my classmates, I think it would be good for the two of us to organize a private trip. What do you think, Xiaobai?" On the way back, Liang Yu suddenly proposed this suggestion.


    Bai Jin was stunned.


    "It''s better to go out to relax, let''s go." Liang Yu saw that this man was too thoughtful, so he suggested going out to play for a few days.


    "Okay, okay." Bai Jin recovered, nodded, and asked curiously, "Where do you want to go, young master?"


    "Where do you want to go?" Liang Yu actually had no opinion on where to go, mainly to accompany him to relax.


    Of course, by the way, I also took the opportunity to warm up the relationship between the two. After all, there can be many stories on the way when the two lonely men and widows are traveling.


    "I, I have to think about it." Bai Jin also traveled with the young master before, but most of them went abroad, but at that time, the young master was the center, and he went wherever he went.


    At this time, I was asked back, and I really didn''t know where I wanted to go.


    It was the first time in his life that he wanted to travel by himself.


    Bai Jin seriously started to search on his mobile phone, and finally chose a relatively small and unpopular tourist destination in the southwest of the country, but it was farther away from the city.


    Two days later, the two took their luggage on the journey.


    After three hours of flight, I arrived in an urban area in the southwest, and I didn''t have time to rest, so I rented a car and started to travel by car to the destination.


    The car left the city and finally drove onto a quiet winding mountain road.


    There are dense jungles on both sides, and the air is very fresh.


    "You can find this kind of remote and small place. Xiaobai, you are really amazing." Liang Yu opened the car window a bit, and the wind from the forest blew in, but it was very comfortable and cool, not in the urban area at all. dryness inside.


    Bai Jin was driving, and after hearing this, his face became unnatural for a moment.


    After a while, he explained to him with a smile, "I also saw it on the Internet unintentionally. It is said that it is a place that has just been developed, so not many people know about it."


    "The best scenery is really worth visiting, otherwise" Liang Yu gave him a look that wanted him to look good.


    Bai Jin replied of course, but the smile at the corner of his mouth was a little stiff.


    The car drove on the mountain road for three hours, and finally drove into a quiet town. The town was in the valley. Liang Yu found that there were colorful spire houses scattered here, which was very different from the architectural style of other places.


    And at the very end, there is a lake with clear water and clear water, with snow-capped mountains reflected on both sides.


    Although it can be seen, it is indeed a small tourist area.


    But the artificial traces are too large.


    Whether at home or abroad, there are more places worth visiting than this.


    Travel so far to an unremarkable town.


    Liang Yu gave Bai Jin a complicated look.


    What is the intention of this guy bringing him here?

 Chapter 313： Young Master (8)

    "It''s here..." Bai Jin drove the car to the end of the town, where there was a homestay.


    In front of the door hangs the four characters of Tianxin Inn.


    The inn is located by the lake.


    As soon as the two of them parked their car, they welcomed the staff of the two inns, greeted them warmly, helped with the luggage, and the two opened a large guest room with a fair price.


    The room is next to the lake.


    Floor-to-ceiling windows offer sweeping views of the lake outside.


    "How is it, the scenery is still good?" Bai Jin was a little tired after driving all the way.


    - After entering the room, he sat on the lazy sofa by the floor-to-ceiling window and asked Liang Yu cautiously.


    "This kind of lackluster scenic spot is not worth traveling so far, and the scenery is not as good as the place where we live."


    Liang Yu squeezed beside him, leaned closer and narrowed his eyes, "Xiao Bai took me to such a remote place, does he want to have a love story with me here?"


    Bai Jin''s expression stiffened slightly.


    Why is this person''s intuition so sharp?


    He was indeed purposeful, deliberately choosing this little-known place.


    But certainly not what he thought.


    Bai Jin turned slightly sideways, looked at Liang Yu earnestly, and confronted him with his eyes. Finally, he was a little guilty and defeated. He lowered his head and said softly, "Young master, maybe something will really happen..."


    Liang Yu frowned, reached out and brushed the hair on his forehead: "You are tired from driving, sleep for a while."


    Bai Jin was indeed a little tired, not only physically, but also mentally.


    He didn''t know how he was so confused and brought him to this place, but he just did...


    Maybe to verify something.


    "I''m going out to familiarize myself with the environment." Seeing him closing his eyes, Liang Yu said lightly and left.


    Bai Jin sighed.


    Liang Yu left the inn alone and wandered around indifferently.


    This town is at a high altitude, with snow-capped mountains behind the lake, the weather is very cool, and there are not many pedestrians on the road.


    After buying a bottle of drinks at the stall by the lake, Liang Yu started walking around the lake, but as soon as he reached the back of the inn, he heard a cry for help and screams.


    Liang Yu hurried forward, only to see a group of people crowded by the lake.


    Only then did Liang Yu see someone fluttering and struggling in the lake.


    - I asked the onlookers on the side to find out that someone fell into the water. A staff member went down to save the person, but was dragged by the person who fell into the water and couldn''t get up.


    Liang Yu''s brows sank, and as soon as he took off his jacket, he jumped into the lake and swam over.


    When they went to swim, the two of them had already sunk to the bottom of the lake. It took a little effort for him to take them and swim to the shore. At this time, other rescuers were also coming, and they joined him to bring them to the shore. the shore.


    When rescued, the two were drowning and breathless.


    Liang Yu was helpless, and began to perform cardiopulmonary resuscitation for the two drowning people.


    "Ah, alright, alright, you young man really has a hand!" The two woke up together, kneeling and spitting water, while the onlookers breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Hurry up and change your clothes, you are all soaked..." The rescuer next to him brought the two drowning people and said to Liang Yu, "Go and change your clothes too, To avoid a cold..."


    Liang Yu nodded.


    - While walking, I twisted the wet clothes on my body, and the icy lake water soaked my body, it was indeed a bit cool.


    Just two steps away, he saw Bai Jin coming over and handing him a towel in his hand.


    Liang Yu gave him a strange look, but didn''t ask any further questions, rubbed his head, and returned to the inn to change into wet clothes and take a hot shower.


    After coming out, he saw Bai Jin standing by the floor-to-ceiling window.


    Only then did Liang Yu notice that where he was standing, he could see the scene just now.


    "I didn''t let you rest, why did you get up again?" Liang Yu asked him while wearing the bathrobe from the inn, rubbing his wet hair with a towel.


    "I''ll do it." Bai Jin didn''t answer, just let him sit on the small sofa, took a towel to help him wipe his hair, and after absorbing some water, he picked up a hairdryer to help blow it.


    When it was half dry, there was a sudden knock on the door.


    Bai Jin put down the fan and went to open the door.


    When he saw the young boy in work clothes outside, Bai Jin''s expression stiffened for a moment, and quickly returned to normal: "Is something wrong?"


    "I heard that the husband who saved me just now lives here. I want to thank him." The boy''s hair was also wet, and he smiled shyly at Bai Jin, and Bai Jin stepped aside.


    The boy walked in, saw Liang Yu sitting by the window, and said in surprise, "So you really live here."


    Saying that, he put the hot bowl of noodles in his hand on the small round table in front of him, "Thank you for saving me just now, this inn is my home, sir, you saved me, and you are a guest here, then this The room fee will be waived in a few days, as a reward..."


    After speaking, he smiled nervously at Liang Yu: "Also, I, my name is Zheng Fan, I don''t know your surname..."


    Hearing the name, Liang Yu''s expression froze slightly.


    He began to stare at the boy in front of him carefully.


    Zheng Fan has a pointed melon-seed face, delicate and lovely facial features, fair and tender skin, and bright eyes when he smiles...


    Well, it''s a beautiful boy.


    It turns out that this young man is the true love of the original owner.


    Bai Jin brought him here, did he deliberately let him come to see this kid?


    Liang Yu frowned slightly, but still reached out and shook hands with Zheng Fan: "My name is Liang Yu."


    "Mr. Liang..." Zheng Fan blushed, looking at his eyes so bright, he thanked him again and again: "Thank you very much today, otherwise two lives will be lost, eat this bowl of noodles quickly, I , I made it myself, it will be warmer after eating..."


    Bai Jin stood by the door, watching coldly.


    The fist is gradually clenched.


    He deliberately brought Liang Yu here, just to know how he would meet Zheng Fan.


    This has always been the thing he cared about the most.


    In the last life, the young master came to this time and rescued this boy. Since then, he has fallen in love with this young man, and he will never forget this town called Pengyuan...


    It was also from this time that his life began another, more tragic situation.


    "The accommodation fee has been waived, and there is still free food to eat?" Liang Yu raised his brows and smiled at Zheng Fan: "Then I''m bothering Mr. Zheng, and now I''m helping my friend cook noodles, I don''t know No? I haven''t eaten since I came here."


    "Ah?" Zheng Fan was stunned.


    As he turned his head, he noticed Bai Jin standing by the door.


    Zheng Fan''s expression suddenly became embarrassed. The two of them traveled together and lived in the same room.


    Wouldn''t it be a couple?


    "No, no problem..." There was a trace of disappointment on Zheng Fan''s face, and he squeezed a smile at Liang Yu, "Wait a moment, I''ll deliver it in a while, Mr. Liang, eat slowly..."


    Zheng Fan blushed and hurriedly backed out.


    Bai Jin gently closed the door.


    "Master, what do you think of this boy?" Bai Jin didn''t know in what mood he came here, or how jealous or unwilling he was.


    Most of all, fear.


    Liang Yu took chopsticks, rolled up a ball of noodles and put it in his mouth. After taking two bites, he felt that the taste was very good.


    Wen Yan glanced at him: "You mean that staff member? It''s very good, and she looks good..."


    "Really..." Bai Jin''s face turned pale.


    Seeing him almost gobbling down that bowl of noodles, Bai Jin''s mood became bitter, and his chest was uncomfortable.


    Even he couldn''t avoid it, was he fascinated by Zheng Fan at a glance, did he just like him so much?


    "Is the noodles he makes so delicious, young master?" Bai Jin squatted down and murmured while watching him, his eyes were a little dazed.


    - Time Liang Yu and Young Master overlapped together.


    I just felt an indescribable sadness.


    "It''s delicious." Liang Yu raised his head and found that his eyes were sad. He frowned and wiped his mouth with a tissue. "It''s delicious to eat anything when you''re hungry. Would you like to take a bite?"


    After he finished speaking, he rolled up a ball of dough and brought it to Bai Jin''s mouth.


    Bai Jin was stunned.


    He blinked and looked at him blankly.


    Is he eating in such a hurry just because he is too hungry?


    Isn''t it because Zheng Fan did it for him?


    "Do you want to eat or not?" Liang Yu glared at him, seeing the sad expression on his face and the happy expression on his face, he knew that this person was thinking nonsense again.


    Bai Jin''s face turned red, and he opened his mouth and ate it obediently.


    "I haven''t eaten anything since I got on the plane. I''m really hungry." Liang Yu glanced at him, took two bites of noodles, and finally drank the soup.


    Wiping his mouth, he smiled again: "You will wait for the next bowl in a while."


    Bai Jin blinked, "No hurry, I''m not that hungry."


    After a while, Zheng Fan brought noodles in again, and brought in some fruit by the way. Bai Jin ate while paying attention to Liang Yu, and found that he didn''t seem to have anything special about Zheng Fan, and the unbalanced feeling in his heart finally slowed down. Slowly faded.


    It''s really pointless to do this.


    Bai Jin thought to himself.


    However, he really wanted to know too much.


    Fortunately, the young master will fall in love with Zheng Fan at first sight, this person has no...


    If even he fell in love with Zheng Fan, Bai Jin didn''t know how he would feel.


    "Mr. Liang, there is a small bar at the back of the inn. You can go there to sit in the evening..." Zheng Fan brought a drink and tried to have a few words with Liang Yu, but his response was indifferent.


    "Okay, I see." Liang Yu replied lightly.


    Zheng Fan left with a look of disappointment.


    This kind of place is the most suitable place to have an affair. If the handsome boy who saved him hadn''t had a male close friend, it would have been great...


    "Master, I think that staff member seems to be interested in you." After the big stone in his heart fell, Bai Jin was relieved, and he started to joke about him.


    "Oh? I didn''t see it." Liang Yu crossed Erlang''s legs, took a toothpick and inserted a small piece of watermelon into his mouth.


    He raised his eyebrows and smiled again: "Listen to what you said, I might have an affair here? He just asked me to go to the bar, or else, I''ll go sit in a while"


    Bai Jin was sending his face to his mouth, and his expression froze when he heard this.


    "I''m teasing you." Seeing that his face became ugly, Liang Yu was in a better mood. He reached out and squeezed his face lightly, and said with a smile, "I want to be with you more than a sweet boy like him. Such a calm and fresh beauty is coming to an affair..."


    "Master!" Bai Jin blushed and glared at him angrily.


    But the irritability and anxiety just now disappeared.


    He is really afraid, afraid that this person also likes Zheng Fan, he can like anyone, but Bai Jin only doesn''t want him to like Zheng Fan.

 Chapter 314： Young Master (9)

    "Hey, it seems that young master, I have the intention of falling flowers, and the water is ruthless." Liang Yu shook his head and sighed, "If there are no peach blossoms on the road, it would be such a pity..."


    Liang Yu said and got up.


    Bai Jin''s heart tightened and he grabbed his hand involuntarily.


    "Master, where are you going?" he asked, only to realize that he was so nervous.


    "Young master needs to go to the toilet." Liang Yu laughed secretly.


    Bai Jin was stunned, and quickly let go.


    There was only himself left in the room, Bai Jin patted his chest, why were you so nervous just now...


    After eating a little something, the two took a nap in the afternoon.


    Wake up at nine o''clock at night.


    The inn also served barbecue, so Liang Yu and Bai Jin made a self-service barbecue in the yard.


    Zheng Fan was busy taking the ingredients out of it.


    Because they are guests and may need help at any time, Zheng Fan is waiting quietly, waiting for dispatch at any time.


    Perhaps due to the resentment and anger of the previous life, Bai Jin always felt a little bit of competition in his heart when he saw this young man. He diligently grabbed Liang Yu''s job and took over the entire barbecue.


    "Master, how''s the repayment taste?" Bai Jin brought the grilled chicken wings and beef skewers to Liang Yu''s table, poured a bottle of sour plum juice for him again and again, and asked him warmly.


    Liang Yu graciously picked up and ate a few skewers. Seeing him staring at him, he complimented him, "Very good, apart from giving birth, there is nothing else you can''t do..."


    Bai Jin wanted to hear his compliments, preferably to Zheng Fan who was on the side.


    Even he doesn''t know anything now.


    But he did it so naively, just to make himself mentally balanced.


    But the nonsense this guy said made him blushed.


    "Young master coaxed me again..." Bai Jin lowered his head and muttered in a low voice.


    Are these words true from him?


    Even if it wasn''t, he found that he liked to hear it, and even if it was fake, he actually longed for someone to say something sweet to him.


    Bai Jin didn''t know that he was craving so much.


    "I''m not coaxing people, I''m sincere in every word. "


    Seeing that he was suddenly in a low mood, Liang Yu glanced at Zheng Fan on the side, feeling a little weird, and then handed a skewer of roast beef to Bai Jin''s mouth, "Don''t worry about me, you can fill your stomach too."


    Really, he still wanted to show off his barbecue skills.


    As a result, the man robbed him of his life.


    Bai Jin took it obediently and ate it quietly.


    My heart suddenly calmed down.


    Zheng Fan didn''t know when he left, and Bai Jin suddenly didn''t care so much about him.


    After observing for so long, Liang Yu really doesn''t seem to be interested in him, so why should he take Zheng Fan as a thorn in his side...


    It won''t happen again in the future. In order to please Zheng Fan, the young master keeps coming to make him become Zheng Fan''s free servant, so he doesn''t need to be hostile to an unimportant person for no reason.


    "Master, have a few more drinks tonight, it shouldn''t matter." Bai Jin''s mood suddenly improved, and after that, he went to ask for another bottle of red wine.


    Liang Yu took the wine from him, poured half a glass for him first, and then poured it for himself.


    Suddenly he looked at him with a wicked smile: "Aren''t you afraid of drinking too much, chaotic?"


    "Don''t be afraid." Bai Jin raised his glass and took a sip, pursed his lips, touched him lightly, looked into Liang Yu''s eyes, and said seriously, "I said, even if you want me now, you can always..."


    "I also said, when you are really willing..." Liang Yu finished speaking, and folded a few more barbecues.


    The mood is really good.


    Bai Jin looked at him silently for a long time.


    Does he want him to take the initiative, but he really doesn''t have the courage...


    He desperately needs some strength to push him and make him braver.


    Thinking of this, Bai Jin felt distressed in his heart, and drank the red wine in one mouthful.


    Liang Yu watched his pale face turn red, and his eyes, which were usually calm like lake water, were also clouded by alcohol.


    "Master..." Bai Jin''s alcohol intake is not light, but because of his high mood, he drank a few glasses in a row.


    Without stopping Liang Yu, he was actually drunk. He reached out and grabbed Liang Yu''s hand, lying on the table looking at him, muttering.


    "I''m very happy today, young master..." Bai Jin said seriously.


    "Just be happy, it was originally here to let you relax." Liang Yu reached out and touched his face lightly, frowning: "If you drink too much, stop drinking.


    Bai Jin grabbed his hand and put it on his face, frowned and shook his head: "I''m fine, I''m just happy... You don''t know, you don''t know how scared I am..."


    How afraid that he will like Zheng Fan.


    The latter words were swallowed back in the stomach.


    He didn''t say anything, just stared at Liang Yu.


    Liang Yu smiled slightly, but he didn''t say anything, but he understood what he was talking about.


    "You''re not the same as the young master..." Bai Jin opened his eyes wide and watched Liang Yu slowly and leisurely eating the skewers, his leisurely expression was like the old man who saw the old man with a fan under the tree at the entrance of the village.


    The young master has always been on the top.


    Loving the young master added more bitterness to his life without freedom.


    But if you like this guy...


    He should, should be able to be happy.


    Liang Yu ate two skewers and drank a little wine.


    Bai Jin suddenly grabbed his hand again.


    He stood up swayingly, but staggered because of drunkenness, and when Liang Yu reached out to pick it up, the man fell into his arms.


    Liang Yu looked down at him quietly.


    Bai Jin also opened his eyes wide, looking at Liang Yu for a long time, an impulse surged in his heart, he lightly grabbed Liang Yu''s shirt on the chest, lifted his body, gently pressed it against Liang Yu''s lips...


    Liang Yu''s pupils shrank, and just as he was about to react, the man slid down again.


    He reached out and wrapped his arms around his waist, hugging him.


    "Master, my master..." Bai Jin leaned on his chest and murmured.


    Liang Yu''s eyes were complicated.


    He couldn''t tell whether the young master in Bai Jin''s mouth was his fake or the real young master.


    It was impossible to tell which person he saw in his eyes when he just kissed.


    But he didn''t plan to do anything to him at this time, he just bent down and hugged Bai Jin, returned to the room, and put him lightly on the bed...


    The next day, Liang Yu read a morning newspaper by the floor-to-ceiling window in the living room, and Bai Jin didn''t wake up until then.


    He rubbed his eyes and walked out, Liang Yu pointed to the small table: "You drank too much last night, I''m afraid you have a hangover and headache, I asked the store to cook some hangover soup for you, drink it first..."


    Bai Jin usually wakes up earlier than him, but woke up this evening, secretly startled.


    After drinking the soup obediently, he looked at Liang Yu stupidly, thinking about what happened last night, did he kiss him after drinking too much?


    "I..." Bai Jin crouched down and looked at him nervously, "I didn''t offend you last night, did I?"


    "What do you think?" Liang Yu casually took the magazine and glanced at him again, "Go wash up, we''ll go out for a walk in a while, we can''t just waste money, right?"


    Bai Jin was disappointed for a while.


    What answer do you want to hear?


    He came to the washstand, stared at himself in the mirror, and beat his head angrily.


    Did you kiss him last night?


    This guy is ambiguous again, leaving him guessing alone.


    Bai Jin shook his head and changed into a fresh new outfit after washing.


    The two left the inn and casually wandered around the town.


    "Since I''m out for a trip, I''ll take a few pictures..." Liang Yu held a camera in his hand and saw a large wall of roses flowing down in front of a blue spired house, so he asked Bai Jin to stand there. .


    "Me?" Bai Jin was stunned.


    Shouldn''t I be taking pictures of him myself, he''s the young master.


    Liang Yu urged him and explained, "I noticed that you don''t seem to have a single photo at home. You always have to leave a few young figures, so you can cherish them when you are old."


    Bai Jin was stunned.


    He really doesn''t like taking pictures, he doesn''t have to, and he doesn''t take pictures at all.


    For him, the images of his previous life had no meaning at all.


    But now, he felt that what Liang Yu said was quite reasonable.


    Bai Jin stood by the flower wall with a somewhat restrained posture, smiling unnaturally at the camera.


    Liang Yu put down the camera and saw that this person was as stiff as wood.


    - It looks like a guy who lacks self-confidence. After frowning, he said loudly to Bai Jin: "Your white shirt and black trousers match very well today. You are very energetic and youthful, and it matches this flower wall..."


    "Is there?" Bai Jin tried his best to make a few tourist gestures while talking to him.


    "Of course, but if you can smile at me, you will be even more handsome." After Liang Yu finished speaking, he raised the camera.


    Bai Jin knew that he wanted to relax himself, and a burst of warmth surged in his heart. When has anyone ever cared about his thoughts, maybe it''s only him, and thought that he didn''t even notice that he didn''t even have a photo of himself...


    The guy said he liked him.


    it should be true...


    Bai Jin suddenly became happy, and a smile naturally appeared on his lips.


    Liang Yu quickly captured it and made a 0K gesture to him: "Yes, let''s change a few scenes..."


    Liang Yu pointed to the lake and asked him to do an aerial split.


    "No, you''re stupid." Bai Jin protested.


    "Where are you stupid, go and split one! You are the most beautiful boy in this town!" Liang Yu urged him, Bai Jin had to stand by the lake regularly and learn to jump up and split in the air.


    Liang Yu almost burst out laughing.


    Back at the inn at noon, the two of them sat on the bed and checked the pictures on the camera together.


    "Master, your photography skills are not as good as mine."


    Bai Jin put his hand on his shoulder, saw that many photos were blurred by him, and laughed out loud for a while.


    He tapped lightly on his shoulder, "You''re so active, you thought you were so good at your skills, but you''re so ugly, what a straight male photographer..."


    "What''s wrong." Liang Yu was not convinced.


    "One is uglier than the other, and I deliberately made my splits look ugly..." Bai Jin grabbed his hand, "Quickly delete these, I don''t want to keep these ugly"


    Eight


    With a puzzled look on his face, Liang Yu turned to ask him, "What''s so ugly, except for a few that are a little blurry, the others are clearly pretty... I''m an amateur with this level, it''s not bad..."


    Because Bai Jin was lying on his shoulder and was already very close, Liang Yu turned his head, and the two of them kissed nose to nose, lips to lips...


    The air suddenly became quiet and stagnant.


    Bai Jin''s eyes widened, and the whole person was dumbfounded.


    Liang Yu thought to himself, this is really not his intention...


    But the kisses are all kissed, so let''s continue kissing.


    So he took advantage of the situation to hold the two blushing lips, and put his palms lightly on Bai Jin''s cheeks, prying open his soft lips little by little, until they were deeply entangled.

 Chapter 315： Master (10)

    Bai Jin''s body was soft and numb, trembling slightly.


    The brain is like a crash, forgetting how to turn, just instinctively open his lips.


    This should be the first kiss in his life...


    Liang Yu felt his nervousness, and put his hand around Bai Jin''s waist lightly, and he fell softly into his arms. Liang Yu''s heart moved, and his iron arm tightened him, and put one hand on the back of his head.


    It was too intense, and Bai Jin''s whole body softened into mud.


    "Young master..." Bai Jin only felt that his brain was itchy, his cheeks were flushed, and he buried himself on his shoulders and gasped, "I, I am dizzy..."


    Liang Yu looked down at his hair, and suddenly asked softly, "Xiao Bai, who is the young master you called?"


    He was drunk last night and he let him go.


    Today, he should be awake.


    Bai Jin was shocked when he heard it, and looked up at him in amazement.


    "You and the young master, I can distinguish very clearly." The red tide on Bai Jin''s face receded a little, but it was still magnificent and moving.


    He thought that only he was troubled by the young master, him, and Zheng Fan.


    Unexpectedly, this person has the same distress.


    "Really, can you really tell the difference?" Liang Yu squeezed his chin lightly and asked with a frown, "Then do you want to kiss your young master or me..."


    "Master, I have fantasized about it, but I have long recognized that it is over..."


    Bai Jin looked at him seriously, although he didn''t know what it meant to be entangled with him like this, he wasn''t so confused that he couldn''t tell who was kissing him.


    The young master in the previous life also kissed him, but most of them were when he was lustful.


    But Liang Yu''s kiss was different, with a bit of pity.


    When Liang Yu heard his answer, he was naturally satisfied, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, "So, when you responded to me just now, you were thinking about me..."


    Bai Jin''s face was hot.


    It shouldn''t be so fast, how could it be so fast, I clearly decided that even if I wanted to respond to this person''s feelings, I decided that it would be three years later.


    Could it be as he said, after three years, even if he sets himself free, he is not willing to leave?


    Bai Jin suddenly panicked.


    He was afraid that he would lose himself like in his previous life.


    He should have refused.


    However, he was greedy and wanted more. In his previous life, love and freedom were hopeless for him. In this life, with freedom, he also wants love...


    Even if he loses, he is still young, so he should still have a chance to choose again...


    "If you don''t want me to call you someone else, just tell me your name." Bai Jin put his palm on his chest and asked softly, "Tell me, your name..."


    A wry smile appeared on Liang Yu''s face, "This is embarrassing, my name is the same as your young master. Not only the name, but also the face..."


    Bai Jin was stunned.


    "It''s so strange, are you a young master from a parallel time and space?" Bai Jin saw that his expression didn''t look like a joke, and reached out and touched his face, "Are you really called Liang Yu too?"


    "If it''s fake." Liang Yu shrugged.


    "Then where did the real young master go?" Bai Jin asked with all his doubts.


    "Probably, he''s dead." Liang Yu sighed.


    Bai Jin was stunned. Although he expected it, he still had a strange feeling in his heart.


    But he didn''t want to think too much about the original young master. He just couldn''t help but put his palms on Liang Yu''s chest, looked at him without moving, and said warmly, "After that, I will call you Master Yu..."


    "Okay." Liang Yu smiled slightly and asked again, "I haven''t kissed enough yet. May I ask Xiao Bai, can I kiss you again?"


    Bai Jin''s heart choked.


    "You are the young master, how dare I refuse to do anything." He blushed and lowered his head.


    The smile on Liang Yu''s face widened, he stretched out his arms to embrace him, and then lowered his head to cover his lips.


    Bai Jin gently closed his eyes.


    Shyly and cautiously, he tried to respond to Liang Yu.


    Bai Jin blushed and thought, it''s not good, her brain started to get dizzy again...


    Until Bai Jin''s lips were bruised and swollen, looking at the tenderness, Liang Yu asked softly, "Is Jin willing to accept me..."


    "I, I don''t know." Bai Jin leaned his head against his chest, his mind was in chaos, and he didn''t know how to answer him at all.


    Liang Yu sighed, today''s progress has been rare.


    He didn''t force him, reached out and patted his back lightly, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know, just let it be, if in the end, you still can''t


    Fall in love with me and I will let you go..."


    Bai Jin blinked.


    Suddenly, water mist appeared in the eyes.


    He raised his head slightly, looked at Liang Yu and said, "I will work hard..."


    He was suddenly less afraid, and he was willing to work hard to like this person. Even if the two couldn''t be together in the end, he believed that he would give him more happiness than pain.


    So, it doesn''t matter if you fail.


    All he did was open his heart and accept him wholeheartedly.


    "Don''t force it, just follow your heart in everything." Although he didn''t admit anything now, his willingness to use such an answer exceeded Liang Yu''s expectations.


    He always had some pity for this man.


    Reaching out his hand and gently brushing the broken hair on his forehead, he reminded warmly.


    I don''t want him to force himself to accept him, and he doesn''t need to.


    "In this life, I don''t want to force myself anymore." Bai Jin shook his head and smiled. Although this person may not understand, this is his sincere words.


    In the previous life, he barely survived, and in this life, he just wants to do what he wants.


    "That''s good." Liang Yu hugged him suddenly, lowered his head on his chest, and took a deep breath: "This young master is tired, I want to sleep on top of you..."


    After he finished speaking, he fell down, but his hand was scratching at his armpit.


    Bai Jin laughed.


    In the end, the two fell asleep hugging each other.


    Two days later, the two left the town.


    Before getting on the bus, Zheng Fan personally helped the two with their luggage and sent them out of the inn.


    "Mr. Liang, I hope you will come to play again next time." Zheng Fan had a lovely smile on his face.


    He enthusiastically helped put the luggage in the trunk, handed a small bag of things in his hand, and blushed slightly: "This is a special product of the small town, I made it myself, and it was given to the savior for free..."


    "This..." Liang Yu hesitated.


    Just thinking about how to refuse, Bai Jin smiled and took it from Zheng Fan, "Thank you, there is a chance, the young master and I will come to play..."


    It wasn''t until after getting in the car and driving a hundred meters away that Liang Yu raised his eyebrows and asked, "How did you accept it?"


    "Young master can''t hurt others'' hearts for a kind gift from someone." Bai Jin was brooding about Zheng Fan''s existence before, but now, knowing that Liang Yu didn''t like him, he naturally wouldn''t be hostile to him anymore.


    Thinking about it, I couldn''t help but glance at the rearview mirror.


    From a distance, I saw Zheng Fan still standing on the side of the road, watching the direction their vehicles were leaving.


    In the last life, Zheng Fan entered the entertainment industry later and became a little star who was not popular at all. The young master made him popular...


    In this lifetime, they shouldn''t meet again.


    Liang Yu glanced at him silently, and found that in comparison, Bai Jin''s face when he went back was obviously much more relaxed, and he was no longer so preoccupied.


    He sighed softly.


    Thinking about it, he took out what Zheng Fan had just sent, opened the iron box, and found a box of jujube cakes inside.


    He picked up and ate a piece: "It tastes pretty good."


    Then he took another piece and fed it to Bai Jin''s mouth: "Don''t you like desserts? Try it too."


    Bai Jin never thought in his life that he would eat anything given by his rival, but now his mood is different, so he obediently eats it.


    "Well, it''s really good." Bai Jin carefully paid for it, Zheng Fan was really good at craftsmanship, and after thinking about it, he glanced at Liang Yu again and found that he ate several pieces in a row.


    The young master seems to like eating this.


    Bai Jin looked at it, thinking that when he went back, he would learn to cook for him too.


    In the afternoon, the two returned to Liang''s villa. Mother Liang checked her son up and down, and found that he was not short of anything. Only then did a smile appear on his sharp face, and his attitude towards Bai Jin became milder.


    "I''m tired all the way back, go to Master Qing and take a bath, go get tired." Mother Liang nodded in satisfaction and patted Bai Jin on the shoulder.


    "Yes, ma''am." Bai Jin replied respectfully.


    The brisk mood on the road suddenly became suppressed after entering this house.


    When carrying luggage upstairs, Bai Jin''s steps on the stairs seemed to become heavier.


    He just couldn''t help thinking that if he and this young master were really together, they would definitely continue to live in this house...


    This place bears too many memories for him, more pain than happiness.


    He wanted to leave, but he didn''t want to stay here.


    Back in the bedroom, when Bai Jin was helping to pack his luggage, Liang Yu found that he was in a daze again, he frowned, squatted down and looked at Bai Jin and said, "Since you came back, your mood has been low, not happy?"


    "No." Bai Jin shook his head stiffly.


    He was just thinking, if they were really together, would he really be happy if he still lived here with the young master, this was already in conflict with the plan he had in mind when he was reborn...


    However, how could this person abandon everything in the Liang family?


    Seeing Liang Yu''s concerned eyes, Bai Jin''s heart is even more uncomfortable. It''s clear that it hasn''t officially started yet, why did he think so far...


    Isn''t it okay to believe him?


    It''s not a decision, it doesn''t matter if you fail.


    Indeed, human desires are infinite.


    "Jin, if you look at me like this again, I''m going to kiss you." Liang Yu noticed that he was staring at him and began to daze again, with a little melancholy in his eyes, and reminded him with a chuckle.


    Before he finished speaking, Bai Jin suddenly took the initiative to come over.


    kissed him.


    Liang Yu looked at him in surprise.


    What''s wrong with this guy? After returning from a trip, he suddenly became enthusiastic about him?


    Bai Jin wrapped his arms around his neck, and his voice was a little uncertain and erratic: "Master, please give me more courage..."


    He was afraid of swinging like this, he wanted to be firmer.


    Have more courage, even if these things really happen in the future, you can still face it bravely.


    "Uh, what do you want me to do with this?" Liang Yu finally realized that something was wrong with him, and lifted him slightly with his fingers: "Xiao Bai, what''s the matter with you?"


    Bai Jin lowered his head slightly, his face extremely hot.


    But the decision was made in an instant.


    For this person, he wants to work hard to fall in love with him, to temporarily abandon his disgust and scruples towards Mother Liang and this house, and to love madly once, so he needs courage, and this courage, only this person can give him...


    Bai Jin lowered his head, lightly unbuttoned his shirt with his fingers, and whispered softly, "Master, please...let me..."

 Chapter 316： Master (11)

    "Bai Jin?" Liang Yu was completely shocked.


    Holding his lowered chin, forcing him to look up, staring in surprise: "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "I know..." Bai Jin bit her lip lightly, blushing to the point of bleeding, resisting her embarrassment, her fingers began to lightly unbutton Liang Yu''s clothes, and looked at him seriously: "You said, I will wait until I am truly willing. When... this is the time... I, I think Young Master Qing..."


    In the last life under the crotch of the young master, he said more lewd things.


    Under the training, he has lost all shame, and he has long since lost his blush. A person who has no human dignity, only pain and torture are left in intercourse.


    But when facing the person in front of him, those shame seemed to return to the body.


    "What you want, I will naturally satisfy you." Liang Yu''s eyes were instantly lit with fire, he hugged the person and threw him on the bed, and rushed on, "You don''t regret it..."


    Love the fire, burning the air in the whole bedroom hot.


    Who said that in order to enter a person''s heart, one must first enter his body?


    Bai Jin thought of this in a trance.


    Suddenly it makes sense.


    Mother Liang came upstairs. She wanted to find her son because of something. When she walked to the door, she heard a strange voice from inside.


    Mother Liang''s hand that knocked on the door stopped in the air, and her expression became a little ugly.


    Xiaoyu came back by plane and was tired all the way. This Bai Jin didn''t know to let him rest, but he was still pestering him to do this kind of thing. It was totally unreasonable. With his son, he could only suppress his anger and go downstairs.


    Afterwards, Bai Jin went to put hot water on Liang Yu and let him take a bath.


    "Let''s go clubbing together, you should be tired too." Liang Yu saw that his face was still slightly red, although his expression was calm, but his eyes were bright and bright, and his heart was full of excitement.


    "No." Bai Jin blushed and said, "I''m going to prepare clothes for the young master, you soak it first..."


    Bai Jin gently closed the bathroom door and went to Liang Yu''s cloakroom, but saw Liang''s mother standing inside, her face was cold and intimidating, Bai Jin''s heart sank, and he greeted nervously: "Why is Madam here? ?"


    "Why am I here to let you know the rules!"


    As soon as Mother Liang finished speaking, she raised her head in anger, raised her hand and slapped it. "Young master just came back. You don''t let him rest and seduce him to bed. Do you want him to die in your bed? My son''s body needs to be injured a little bit, so be careful that I will ruin you!"


    When Bai Jin opened her mouth, she actually predicted her behavior, but she didn''t hide. She quietly endured the angry slap and was beaten to the ground.


    It just occurred to him.


    If the young master saw the slap print on his face, he would definitely feel sorry for him...


    I just gave him my body...


    I started wanting him, and cared more about myself.


    If he can care, he can give up everything in the Liang family for him, and leave here with him. Although leaving this place is extremely gorgeous, it is embarrassing for him...


    How could he do it.


    You should love him enough, and after accumulating enough disgust for the Liang family...


    So Liang''s mother''s roughness, he suddenly began to accept it.


    Every time she insults and beats someone, if it can get him more love, it seems to be worth it.


    Thinking of this, Bai Jin lowered his head, and the corner of his mouth raised a smile.


    What he owes to the Liang family and to Liang''s mother has been paid off in his last life.


    In this life, he is only for himself.


    He doesn''t care about the means, he only cares about the results.


    So, Bai Jin raised his head, looked at Mother Liang with a calm expression, and explained in a light tone: "Madam, it was indeed the young master that Bai Jin deliberately seduced just now, but the young master also likes him very much, so why should Madam be so angry..."


    Speaking of this, Bai Jin''s heart filled with sweetness.


    Liang Yu was very gentle just now.


    The happiness he gave him was something he had never experienced in his previous life.


    He had never met anyone before, and had no comparison, so he didn''t know how the young master treated others in bed, but after being with this person, the sway in his heart suddenly vanished.


    At the moment when Liang Yu was united with him, he suddenly had the idea that he wanted to possess this person forever, for all his thoughts.


    In his last life, when he loved Young Master, he never had such thoughts.


    Or dare not.


    However, now this kind of thought is growing like a vine in my heart.


    As long as he always has only himself in his heart, never leaves him, never falls in love with others, he can do anything...


    "What did you say?" Mother Liang glared at him, more surprised.


    In her previous impression, Bai Jin had always been obedient and well-behaved. No matter whether she was scolding or beating, she would never contradict her, which was something she was very satisfied with.


    But now, he dared to talk back!


    And so eloquently!


    "It turned out to be the young master you seduced!" Mother Liang looked disgusted, pinched his chin with her fingers, and said angrily: "Tell you not to rely on my son''s favor and be arrogant, he is still a teenager, more If you don''t persuade him, you even take the initiative to seduce him, so ignorant, do you want to go to the confinement room to accept punishment?"


    Bai Jin trembled.


    He knew what Mother Liang meant.


    He used to be afraid, but now suddenly he is no longer afraid of anything.


    "If the young master doesn''t like me, it''s useless for Bai Jin to seduce me. Madam, it''s better to accept the facts earlier..." He never dared to tell her these words before.


    "You''re quite proud, aren''t you?" Mother Liang shivered with anger, and simply slapped him again.


    The other side of Bai Jin''s face was swollen again.


    He crawled down, calm in his heart, but with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "I''m just telling the truth." Bai Jin couldn''t say no to his wife.


    However, in the past life, it was all hidden by the habitual obedience, but in this life, it was Liang Yu who revealed and inspired the blood in his bones that he thought had been wiped out.


    "It seems that you really want to go against the sky, even a dog dares to bark at its owner!" Liang''s mother was very angry at his disobedience, and even more puzzled why Bai Jin, who was always obedient, had suddenly changed now.


    I just feel that my son has become too kind, and this kid has made an inch.


    No, if he is so small, this kid has to climb on top of his son?


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she became. Mother Liang was so angry that she even kicked Bai Jin a few times. Bai Jin didn''t hide, she just cleverly avoided the vulnerable parts so as not to let herself be fatally injured.


    After she stopped, she curled up in the corner and looked up at her: "Madam, even if I am a dog, your son still likes me very much. Does this make Madam feel like a failure?"


    Mother Liang stared at him, her anger rolling in her chest, rising higher and higher.


    This kid doesn''t know what''s going on insane. Today, he suddenly tried his best to provoke her and anger her. Could it be a mental problem?


    But no matter what the reason is for him, she feels that this kid is short of training, otherwise he will forget his identity and do whatever he wants just because Xiaoyu likes it.


    After this?


    Thinking of this, he walked out with a gloomy expression on his face.


    To the housekeeper standing outside the door, he said coldly: "Take him to the confinement room, this kind of disobedient dog, you have to beat him until he is obedient!"


    The butler''s face stiffened, but he had to nod his head: "Yes, ma''am."


    Mother Liang threw her sleeves away in anger.


    The housekeeper went in and saw that Bai Jin was still sitting on the ground, she sighed and frowned, "You shouldn''t contradict Madam, isn''t this asking for trouble."


    Bai Jin lowered his head and remained silent.


    The housekeeper was helpless, and the men behind rushed in and dragged Bai Jin out.


    The confinement room that Liang''s mother said was in the basement of Liang''s house.


    This is the place where he felt nightmare-like fear countless times when he was a child, and the back gradually became numb.


    Bai Jin was taken in, and the basement door slammed shut.


    There was a smile on his face.


    He didn''t expect that one day he would take the initiative to enter such a place...


    Is he too greedy.


    The young master gave him one point of love, and he wanted to get ten points.


    Maybe it''s because he has lost too much and never gained anything, so he just wants, wants to see the young master, his eyes are full of him, and he forgets everything and abandons everything for him...


    Liang Yu was indeed a little tired.


    ��Lu took the car, got off the plane and didn��t rest when he came back, so he had another intense lingering with Bai Jin.


    Soaked in warm water and fell asleep in no time.


    After the water was cold, Liang Yu soaked for a long time, and he woke up from the cold before he came out of the bathtub frowning? But he didn''t see the clothes brought by Bai Jin, so he had to go out wrapped in a large bath towel.


    After changing his clothes, he went to look for Bai Jin again, but he didn''t see anyone after walking around.


    Downstairs, still no one was seen.


    Liang Yu was a little suspicious, and seeing that Mother Liang, who was talking to the housekeeper, looked a little bad, he felt a little uneasy in his heart, and couldn''t help but ask: "Mother, where''s Bai Jin?"


    When Mother Liang saw him, her cold and stern expression became gentle, and she came up to help him lighten his neckline.


    Seeing a light pink hickey on his neck, his face became gloomy, "Xiaoyu, although my mother also supports people not to suppress herself, but you now


    When I''m still young, some things can''t be done too often, it will hurt the body..."


    Liang Yu was stunned, and immediately understood what she meant.


    His expression was finally a little uncomfortable.


    It''s really not his fault today, Bai Jin took the initiative to seduce him, how could he resist?


    "Well, I''ll pay attention in the future." Liang Yu took a half step back and asked with a smile, "Where''s Bai Jin, why didn''t I see him?"


    "Xiaoyu is still shy, really..." Seeing his uncomfortable appearance, Mother Liang felt that her son became more and more cute. Hearing him mention Bai Jin, she felt a surge of anger in her heart, and said angrily, "You just came back to him. It''s really inappropriate to seduce you to do this kind of hurtful thing, I''ll let him go to the confinement room and let him know the rules!"


    "What?" Liang Yu''s face changed drastically.


    The anger on his face also followed, but he didn''t tell Mother Liang at this time. After inquiring, he turned around and rushed towards the basement.


    He kicked the door and rushed down to the basement, and when he saw Bai Jin''s appearance, Liang Yu''s breath froze.


    "Bai Jin, Bai Jin!" Liang Yu rushed forward with a single stride, and rescued Bai Jin, who was hung with both hands and covered with whip marks on his naked upper body. He hugged him and shouted several times in his arms.


    "Master..." Bai Jin opened his eyes reluctantly and looked at him weakly.

 Chapter 317： Master (12)

    "They are crazy, what did they do to you!" Liang Yu''s face was gloomy, and he gently hugged the person in his arms. This action involved Bai Jin''s injury, and he frowned and let out a painful groan.


    "It''s all my fault. I couldn''t help seducing you, that''s why the lady is so angry, don''t blame her..." Bai Jin looked at the distressed look on his face, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and his palm lightly pressed against his face .


    Liang Yu glared at him, grabbed the person to examine the injury carefully, and found that the skin was only severely injured, not the internal organs and internal organs, and finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    But the anger in my heart continued to rise.


    "Master..." Bai Jin still wanted to say something, but Liang Yu hugged his princess by the waist and rushed out of the basement.


    When passing the living room, Mother Liang saw her son''s gloomy face, and suddenly felt a little uneasy. She followed up to the second floor, and was about to follow up to ask him, but Liang Yu slammed the bedroom door.


    Liang Yu didn''t want to see this person now, for fear that he could not help but want to kill.


    Bai Jin was placed on the bed, Liang Yu took the first aid kit, first helped to disinfect the whip wounds and stick wounds on his body, and then took the wound medicine he had made before, and began to carefully smear the wounds on his body.


    Bai Jin was lying on the bed without any strands, letting him apply medicine to himself.


    His face was buried in the quilt, his body trembling with pain.


    Others are much lighter than the previous life.


    After all, no matter how angry the lady is with him, she still has to worry about Liang Yu, because the young master has changed his attitude towards him recently, so there is only trauma, and his ribs were often broken in his previous life.


    "Master, it''s nothing, I''m used to it." Bai Jin buried himself in the quilt, pouted his hips, and said softly, "If Master can hug me, I won''t feel the pain..."


    Facing the snow-white peach buttocks raised in front of him, in normal times, Liang Yu would not be able to help but suspect that this guy was seducing him.


    But at this time, there was only pity in his heart, and he couldn''t help sighing. He stretched out his hand from behind him, and took advantage of the situation to pick up the man and hold him in his arms. Bai Jin arched it in his arms, and turned around like a baby. hold.


    "Master, have you been holding me like this all the time?" This posture made Bai Jin feel very secure, and put his face on his chest lightly.


    "Xiao Bai, you need to lie down and rest now." Liang Yu pressed his heart and stroked his face lightly. He looked like a kitten curled up in his arms.


    "Don''t..." Bai Jin''s face was close to his heart, and his palms lightly wrapped around his neck.


    Just now, he saw Liang''s mother''s slightly worried eyes. In fact, he didn''t have a winning mentality, and he didn''t really hate his wife. After all, she


    Adopting himself, although he just made him the dog of the Liang family, he did not have the mentality of revenge.


    After all, she has lost her real son.


    This is the biggest tragedy for a mother.


    He does all this just for himself.


    She just became his knife.


    "Okay..." Seeing that he stayed still, Liang Yu also followed him, but felt a little strange in his heart, since that small town, Bai Jin seems to have changed a lot, not so much restraint and rationality.


    His chest was reassuring to Bai Jin, so he fell asleep after a while.


    Liang Yu then put him back on the bed.


    After pulling the quilt, he opened the door.


    When the door closed, Bai Jin''s closed eyes suddenly opened.


    Although his whole body was in severe pain, Bai Jin felt that it was worth it when he hugged him and looked at him with gentle eyes. Moreover, he should have accumulated quite a bit of anger towards the Liang family.


    But not enough.


    He didn''t have so much confidence, and felt that he would give up the glory and wealth of the Liang family for himself.


    So, this is just the beginning...


    It turned out that he was so greedy, and Bai Jin only discovered at this time...


    When Liang Yu went downstairs, he saw Liang''s mother looking at him nervously, which made his mood complicated. This Liang''s mother was very tough on anyone, but her son was his weakness.


    But even so, Liang Yu''s actions towards her were really intolerable.


    "Xiaoyu, what are you doing looking at your mother like this?" Liang''s mother felt guilty when faced with her son''s threatening gaze. She felt uneasy at the moment, and proud at the moment, and her son''s momentum became stronger and stronger.


    "You know, if you were not my mother, but an outsider, what would I do?" Liang Yu stared at him, gritted his teeth, and slammed his fist on the coffee table, "You shouldn''t do anything to Bai Jin!"


    The black marble coffee table was smashed in an instant.


    The cups and plates fell, and Mother Liang and the servant butler on the side were startled.


    "Xiaoyu?" Liang''s mother had never seen such a son, she would get angry at her, and the appearance of anger was so terrifying.


    "Bai Jin is about to ruin you. Mom just wants him to be more sensible, what''s wrong?" Liang''s mother looked at him with trepidation and a little aggrieved: "You have changed a lot recently, and it was Bai Jin who made you become like this. ?"


    The more she thought about it, the more frightened her mother became, and a horrifying thought suddenly flashed through her mind: "Xiaoyu, are you in love with him?"


    "What''s wrong with falling in love with him, isn''t he the one you sent me to?"


    Liang Yu tried his best to suppress his anger and tried to reason with her, "When you sent such a person to me, when I got along with him day and night, you should have expected such a future, right?"


    Mother Liang''s face changed suddenly, and she wanted to refute, but she couldn''t answer this.


    "I brought him back, not for him to rob my son!"


    Mother Liang was stunned for two seconds at first, and then she was furious. She slapped the table and glared at him angrily: "I thought about it, but I didn''t expect Bai Jin to be so scheming and seduce you to fall in love with him. I am Liang. The family must not be broken because of this, I will send him away tomorrow, and never step into the Liang family..."


    "If my mother wants to drive him away, I will also leave with him." Liang Yu replied calmly when he heard this.


    Mother Liang stared at him with a stunned expression, and she said with a disappointed face for a long time: "Xiaoyu, I didn''t expect that you, you, you are a man, and you say such things to your mother, you make me so sad!"


    After he finished speaking, he sat on the sofa angrily, feeling a little chilled for a while.


    "Master, you shouldn''t say such things to your wife. Don''t you know how much your wife loves you?" The housekeeper stepped forward to appease Liang''s mother, and glanced at Liang Yu reproachfully.


    Liang Yu frowned, his face full of helplessness.


    It was because he knew that the original owner''s mother had deep feelings for him and could not bear to hurt her, otherwise he would have moved out long ago.


    "Mother, I know you love me very much." Liang Yu sat down and said to Mother Liang seriously, "I hope this is the last time, if you really care about my son, you should not do anything to hurt Bai Jin again. because if he doesn''t feel safe here, then I''ll take him out of here..."


    Mother Liang was shocked when she heard it.


    Shocked and heartbroken.


    The son even said that he wanted to leave the house for Bai Jin!


    She had a sad expression on her face, and her anger towards Bai Jin rose to the extreme.


    For the first time, I regretted extremely, why I brought this ungrateful white-eyed wolf into the house in the first place, not to seduce his son, but also caused the relationship between himself and his son to become unbalanced.


    Really shooting myself in the foot.


    Watching her son go upstairs step by step, Mother Liang clenched her fists hard.


    She has to be calm, she has to be calm. Although she can''t wait to turn Bai Jin''s bones to ashes, she must be calm, otherwise, if she is more impulsive, she will definitely push her son farther and farther away...


    Liang Yu went upstairs, looked at Bai Jin who was sleeping quietly, and gently stroked his face with his fingers.


    When Bai Jin woke up again, it was the next morning.


    Liang Yu sat by the window and looked into the distance.


    Bai Jin looked at him quietly.


    I noticed that looking at him now, and when I looked at him like this before, my mood was completely different.


    He got out of bed with bare feet, came to Liang Yu''s side, and hugged him from behind.


    "Master, you didn''t quarrel with your wife last night, did you?" Bai Jin put her face on her back, wrapped her arms around Liang Yu''s waist, and whispered softly, "Actually, I''m very grateful to her..."


    Without her, there would be no Master.


    "Well..." Liang Yu responded lightly, and turned around to hug him into his arms.


    Liang Yu touched Bai Jin''s soft hair for a while, like folding a cat.


    "Go wash up and accompany me out for a while." Liang Yu touched his ear and suddenly said softly.


    Bai Jin blinked.


    "Where are you going?" After returning from the town, all those previous scruples and worries slowly disappeared. Staying by his side, Bai Jin could feel calm.


    "I''ll know in a while..." Liang Yu tapped his finger on his pretty nose and asked, "Also, does it still hurt that much?"


    Bai Jin blushed and nodded.


    Then he widened his eyes again, and then remembered the injury on his body. He touched his arm and waist. The burning pain that came from the whip wound yesterday was much lighter when he slept.


    "Where did the young master buy the medicine, it''s so powerful?" Bai Jin was shocked and lost in his heart.


    I still want to endure the injury for a few more days to see how he feels distressed for himself.


    "The wound medicine I developed by myself..." Liang Yu said casually, pinched his face again, and frowned, "Mother is rough with you, you can completely avoid it, why not?"


    Bai Jin was stunned, his eyes flickered, and he lowered his head and said softly, "Is she a lady, or your mother..."


    Liang Yu stared at him for a long time before sighing softly.


    He touched his head again: "Fool, don''t you know that this will make me feel bad?"


    Bai Jin didn''t dare to look into his eyes, buried his face in his palm, shook his head, and said in a low voice, "Master... I''m sorry..."


    I''m sorry to deliberately arouse his distress like this.


    It''s just that he has to do it.


    - A man feeling distressed for another person is the biggest omen of falling in love with this person, so once is not enough, he still wants Liang Yu to feel more distressed for him


    stronger


    "Okay, let''s go." Liang Yu looked at his well-behaved face and said lightly after a long time.


    "Yeah." Bai Jin replied softly.


    Bai Jin left the room, and as soon as he came downstairs, the housekeeper stopped him: "Bai Jin, Madam is looking for you."


    Bai Jin was stunned.


    He didn''t ask much, and silently followed behind the housekeeper.


    She knew in her heart that Madam was going to throw fire on him because of what happened yesterday.


    In my heart, I was already prepared.


    No matter what kind of anger, he will bear it.


    The housekeeper took him to the flower room in the backyard. Mother Liang was arranging flowers with scissors and pruning branches. Bai Jin watched silently. This woman has the tough side of a strong woman, but also has the elegance of a high-class socialite, Miss Qianjin.

 Chapter 318： Master (13)

    "Sit down." Mother Liang pointed to the opposite side of the table.


    "Madam..." Bai Jin glanced at her, sat down silently opposite, watched her put a lily into the vase, and asked calmly, "Madam is looking for Bai Jin, is there anything?"


    "When I took you away from the orphanage, I thought that your child was very suitable for me."


    Mother Liang looked at him indifferently while planting the flower branches: "I have always been satisfied with you because you are very obedient. But now, I am beginning to suspect that I have done something wrong..."


    Bai Jin knew what she was referring to, but was just silent.


    "Fortunately, the mistake has just begun, and it can still be corrected." Mother Liang put down the scissors after placing the flowers.


    Suddenly he took out a check and put it on the table.


    "Today I am willing to set you free." Mother Liang gently pushed the check in front of him and looked at him coldly: "Bai Jin, holding this check, I consciously disappeared from Xiaoyu''s world, this is me Last mercy to you..."


    Bai Jin seduced her son and climbed onto his bed, but Mother Liang didn''t think there was any problem.


    However, now her son has a quarrel with her mother because of her, and even wants to leave the house, which is absolutely intolerable to her.


    Bai Jin thought that she came to him, either to give him a scolding like before, or to beat him, but she never thought that she would use such a method...


    He did not expect that he had been trying so hard to ask for the freedom.


    The lady gave it to him so easily.


    It turns out that all of these are masters who succeed and masters who fail.


    Bai Jin was shocked, picked up the check and glanced at it. The check of 50 million should be a drop in the bucket for them, but if they were ordinary people, they should be able to live a good life...


    In fact, if it was before, if Madam is willing to give him freedom, even if he doesn''t want money, he can''t ask for anything...


    Bai Jin took the check, only to realize at this time that the balance in his heart had already tipped to Liang Yu''s place, and even the things he wanted most were within his sight, and he didn''t even have any turbulence.


    "Madam, I won''t leave the young master." Bai Jin calmly folded the check.


    Looking at Mother Liang, for the first time there was no fear or dodge, calm and firm: "You shouldn''t use money to buy and sell the young master''s love, if I want to leave, it must be because of him, not because of you..."


    "Bai Jin, don''t be too aggressive!" Mother Liang slapped her palm on the table with a hint of disgust on her face, "Tell me, what conditions do you need to let my son go?"


    Bai Jin lowered his head and smiled bitterly in his heart.


    He never thought that Liang''s mother, who used to be domineering and majestic in front of him, would say something similar to a plea to him.


    "As long as the young master likes me for a day, I won''t leave him." Bai Jin replied lightly.


    Mother Liang was extremely angry, and it was only at this time that she realized that this docile young man in her impression may have been hiding and suppressing her sharp nature all along.


    Totally different from before.


    This further shows that this person is a deeply scheming person.


    She actually mistook a wolf for a rabbit.


    With such a person and his son, who can guarantee that Xiaoyu will not be calculated by him?


    "It seems that your appetite is really not small." Liang''s mother sneered, "If you are toasting like this without eating and drinking, you will regret it one day..."


    "Madam, your son likes me." Bai Jin sighed softly in his heart.


    This was also the case in the previous life. After the wife learned that the young master fell in love with Zheng Fan, the incident caused a huge wave in the Liang family. In order to maintain the love between the young master and Zheng Fan, he could not help but be pulled out as a shield.


    "Doing this to me will only embarrass him."


    Bai Jin knew that it was impossible for a strong woman like Madam to try to get him to understand her, but she should be able to listen to her son who cared about her.


    "Oh, is this how you started to rely on me so disrespectfully?"


    Mother Liang clenched her fists tightly, her eyes cold and said: "Unfortunately, love is the most fragile thing in the world, you''d better hope that Xiaoyu''s love for you is so firm, otherwise, you will end up doing what you said today. regret!"


    She really underestimated.


    Not only did this dog dare to commit crimes, but now it almost wanted to climb on top of her.


    However, Xiaoyu seems to be fascinated by him now. If he is forcibly kicked out of the Liang family, his son will be angry with him.


    Thinking of this, Mother Liang''s anger calmed down a little. She knew that it was normal for children in their youth to be rebellious. If she forcibly stopped them on the surface, the more rebellious her son would want to be with him...


    Mother Liang''s last words touched Bai Jin''s sore spot invisibly.


    He really couldn''t be sure.


    I can''t be sure that Liang Yu will love him forever...


    After all, he came too suddenly.


    He didn''t even dare to think about whether there would be a day when he suddenly disappeared like he appeared...


    Thinking of this possibility, Bai Jin''s face suddenly turned pale.


    Mother Liang looked in her eyes, her eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Madam, if it''s all right, Bai Jin will leave first." Bai Jin''s mood became a little bad, and he didn''t want to face her anymore. After she frowned and nodded, she got up and left.


    When he left, the stone in his heart became heavier and heavier.


    Madam would not let them be together so easily, and Liang Yu, would he be willing to give up everything in the Liang family and leave with him...


    After cleaning up and washing, the two drove out of the gate of Liang''s house.


    "I saw you go to the back garden just now, what did your mother say to you?" Liang Yu saw that he was thinking again, and probably guessed that he was afraid of being scolded by Liang''s mother again.


    "I didn''t say anything." Bai Jin smiled slightly.


    Liang Yu simply stopped the car on the side of the road and turned to look at him: "Xiao Bai, I hope you have nothing to hide from me..."


    Bai Jin''s heart tightened.


    He shook his head with a stiff smile, "It''s really nothing, it''s just a mother''s worry about her son. Like most mothers in the world, they regard the person who stole their son as an enemy..."


    When Liang Yu heard this, he laughed.


    "Oh?" He raised his eyebrows and said, "Are you going to take me away now?"


    "Yeah. I want to **** you." Bai Jin looked at him with sparkles in his eyes, and said softly, "Who told you to appear in my life... Who asked you to admit your true identity..."


    Who told you to love me?


    His biggest wish for rebirth was to leave the place that shackled him.


    But just now Mrs. put the opportunity in front of him, but he refused.


    "Yes, it''s my fault now." Liang Yu smiled and spread his hands, "I''m still going to use three years to win your heart... I didn''t expect this young master to be so charming..."


    Bai Jin couldn''t help smiling when he heard his proud words.


    After bowing his head for a while, he looked up at him again, his eyes soft: "Don''t you know, it only takes a second to really fall in love with someone..."


    Although he doesn''t fully understand this person yet.


    Or maybe because of this second, it may be a lifetime of heartache in the future.


    But now, he does have the idea of ??wanting to take him away. From the moment he kissed himself in the inn room in the small town, this feeling came naturally...


    "It turns out that you can still talk about love." Liang Yu''s heart moved, and he turned his head and turned his face to kiss him.


    Bai Jin closed his eyes lightly and responded to him cautiously.


    The light in his life.


    He wants to catch it.


    "Master..." Bai Jin''s lips were red and swollen from being kissed, his beautiful eyes looked at him with wet eyes, and his face was flushed.


    "If it wasn''t for the wrong location, I wouldn''t be able to resist asking for you." Liang Yu squeezed his face lightly and narrowed his eyes: "Don''t seduce me like this next time..."


    Bai Jin only felt his cheeks get hotter.


    Although Liang Yu said this, he was really in a good mood because of his confession, and he drove to his destination in no time.


    When he got out of the car and saw the building in front of him, Bai Jin was slightly surprised: "Master, do you want to buy a house?"


    "Well, if you have this idea, let''s take a look at the house first..." Liang Yu walked side by side with him to the sales department, and discussed with him, "What kind of house do you want, I personally prefer the apartment building in the downtown area. Graduation and work will be close by then����


    After taking two steps, it felt wrong again.


    Turning his head to look, Bai Jin stared blankly at him two meters away from him.


    "What''s wrong?" Liang Yu frowned.


    "Why did the young master buy a house? You didn''t discuss this with your wife?" Bai Jin couldn''t ponder his innermost thoughts, and he didn''t dare to ask directly, so he could only talk sideways.


    I want to know what he thinks of the identity of the young master of the Liang family.


    "What to discuss, isn''t it normal for a child to leave home after an adult?" Liang Yu approached, pinched his face, and smiled again: "There is only one solution to the conflicts between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law in this world, that is, don''t live in Together."


    Bai Jin''s heart moved, was it because of himself?


    Although he was happy because he thought of himself, what Bai Jin wanted more was that he left the Liang family for himself...


    Although it may be too difficult for him, no one should be willing to change it, who would be willing to give up a family like the Liang family and become an ordinary person outside...


    It''s really too much for him to ask him like this.


    Liang Yu deliberately said the words mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. He thought this person was going to be shy, but he lowered his head and wondered what he was thinking. When Liang Yu saw his action, he knew


    He is worried again.


    "Xiao Bai, don''t you like it?" Liang Yu stepped forward and cupped his face, "I thought you would be happy if you did this."


    "No, I''m really happy." Bai Jin suppressed the loss in his heart, "I''m just surprised, and I''m curious about who you were before... Why are you always thinking of others..."


    Liang Yu was stunned.


    He smiled and shook his head: "You''re wrong, I''m not as good as you, I just have so much patience with the people I like. Does this make it difficult for you to understand?"


    Bai Jin was stunned.


    Yes, he likes himself, so he can be willing to think about him.


    But as for myself, it seems that I always want to get it from him, so I didn''t think about him once.


    Even if he is really greedy for the glory and wealth of the Liang family, he can''t bear the identity of Young Master Liang, and is unwilling to leave, so what, he loves himself enough.


    "Well, I was stunned, and the young master forgives me." Bai Jin pursed his lips and chuckled, and looked around again, seeing that there was no one around, he came over and kissed Liang Yu''s lips boldly.


    "Seduced me again." Liang Yu was in a good mood and dragged him into the sales center quickly.

 Chapter 319： Master (14)

    The two spent most of the day wandering around and looking at several houses.


    Because Bai Jin didn''t have a favorite room, Liang Yu had not made a decision yet. Anyway, there was still a lot of time, so he could choose slowly.


    In the evening, the two chose a good restaurant for dinner.


    The atmosphere here is good, and Liang Yu likes the light and luxurious decoration style very much, but unfortunately it is at night, otherwise you can still enjoy the sea view.


    "I have to drive in a while, so stop drinking." After Liang Yu ordered, he said something to Bai Jin. Bai Jin nodded, and Liang Yu raised his head and said to the waiter, "I want two freshly squeezed drinks. , and water."


    "Yes, please wait a moment, sir." The waiter nodded slightly and left with a smile at the two of them.


    Liang Yu couldn''t help but look at the waiter more than once.


    There is a strange feeling in my heart.


    "Master, isn''t the waiter very beautiful?" Bai Jin said in a slightly sour voice.


    "I thought your heart was as calm as well water, but I didn''t expect Xiaobai to drink vinegar." After being stunned for a while, Liang Yu laughed again, but he didn''t think there was anything wrong.


    Compared with his submissive appearance before, he prefers such a natural and real Bai Jin.


    Bai Jin smiled bitterly in his heart. In the past, he knew that he could not ask for it, so he did not dare to ask. Now that he has confessed to himself, why is he still flinching?


    Of course, you have to keep a close eye on your own things.


    "Not only will I be jealous, but I might even feed you poisoned apples." Bai Jin blurted out the words in his mind without thinking, and he was startled when he finished speaking.


    Liang Yu sneered when he heard it, stretched out and grabbed his hand, "I''m going to die, you''re going to be a widow, is Xiaobai really so cruel?"


    "If you die, I will accompany you to die." Bai Jin''s mood was unusually calm, and he answered as a matter of course.


    Liang Yu was dumbfounded.


    He frowned slightly again, although he was quite moved, but for him, this person took feelings too seriously, which was not a good thing.


    "Xiao Bai, people should live for themselves. Emotions can only be adjusted, not the main food of adult life. If I really die, you should also live well..."


    Liang Yu knew that he had raised different views in the Liang family, and felt that it was necessary to correct him.


    Bai Jin just smiled and said nothing.


    For him, he has already earned it all his life, so even if he really lost it, it shouldn''t be a pity.


    -Once he is in love with people, he finds that his heart is like a huge hole that cannot be filled, and there will always be infinite feelings into it, maybe because what he lacked in his previous life, he can finally get it in this life.


    Therefore, even that demand needs to be doubled to meet.


    "No." Bai Jin stared into his eyes, his words full of power: "I will treat the young master as the main food..."


    If Liang Yu was drinking water, he would be so frightened that he spat out water.


    Good guy, he looked at Bai Jin''s appearance so simple, but when he talked about it, it was a set of things!


    To treat him as the main food, doesn''t that mean you want to eat him every day?


    He died of kidney failure!


    "Xiao Bai..." Liang Yu was about to make a joke when the waiter next to him came over and said, "Sir, your drinks..."


    The waiter took the orange juice and put it in front of Bai Jin, and then took a glass of watermelon juice and handed it to Liang Yu, but when he handed it over, his hand suddenly slipped, and a large glass of watermelon juice fell off and splashed on Liang Yu. Yu shirt and pants on.


    The waiter''s face changed greatly, and he apologized to him in panic: "I''m sorry sir... I, I just missed..."


    The restaurant manager noticed the situation here, and immediately came over, glared at the waiter fiercely, and then lowered his head and apologized to Liang Yu repeatedly.


    Although Liang Yu was annoyed, he didn''t attack. He just took a tissue to wipe the juice off his body, but his white shirt was still dyed pink.


    The restaurant manager had a cold sweat on his face, and said to him unwillingly: "Master Liang, the staff member was a student just now, so his work is a bit boring. You see that your clothes are dirty, why don''t you go to the lounge to change clean clothes first? Let him apologize to you again, if you don''t mind..."


    It was really uncomfortable to be wet, so Liang Yu agreed.


    The manager took him to the lounge, and quickly found a new set of staff uniforms, which were also white shirts and black trousers, but the brand was not equal to what he was wearing. Fortunately, Liang Yu took it and didn''t get angry.


    The manager wiped away the cold sweat and scolded the waiter who was standing at the door with a guilty face after going out: "Yan Qing, I said what happened to you, and you caused me trouble in just a few days, do you know what Young Master Liang is? Fortunately, he didn''t pursue his identity, so I will go in and apologize to the guests later!"


    "It''s my fault." Yan Qing looked ashamed.


    After waiting for a while, the door opened, and the manager saw Liang Yu changed into his work clothes and hurriedly greeted him: "Master Liang, we are responsible for washing the dirty clothes, and today''s meal is free, and a bottle of red wine that has been preserved for ten years is considered a gift. apologize��"


    After he finished speaking, he stretched out his hand and pulled the nervous-looking young man from behind, and gave him a hard wink.


    Yan Qing stepped forward with a face of shame and said to Liang Yu, "Sir, I''m really sorry, I just came here, and I soiled your clothes with my hands and feet. I''m willing to accompany you for this suit..."


    "You pay, can you afford it?" Before Liang Yu spoke, the manager reached out and pressed Yan Qing''s forehead.


    "If you can''t afford it, you should have to pay it." Yan Qing''s face flushed, and she said to Liang Yu again: "After the summer vacation, I should be able to buy a set.


    It will be paid to Mr., but, just leave the contact information of Mr...."


    The manager thought to himself that this kid is so stupid, what kind of person is Young Master Liang, do you care about losing a piece of clothing? What they care about is attitude, he really pays back the money, isn''t he sick?


    "No need, just be careful next time." Liang Yu frowned.


    "Sir, I must pay you, I don''t want to owe anyone anything..." Yan Qing grabbed his hand in a hurry, Liang Yu turned his head, narrowed his eyes and stared at him.


    Yan Qing blushed and quickly let go.


    "Young Master Liang said you don''t need it, so don''t make trouble for others..." The manager glared at Yanqing when he saw it.


    He had to quit.


    Liang Yu walked to the door, thinking that it was wrong, and turned to look at Yan Qing.


    Yan Qing smiled nervously at him.


    Liang Yu shook his head, looked down at the tooling on his body, and returned to his seat.


    After the meal, the two did not go back immediately, but took a walk in the nearby park. When they were about to go back and went to the parking lot on the road, they saw two people pulling on the road.


    "Yan Qing, I told you long ago, stop pestering me, I''m done with you already! Why are you so mean..." A burly young man, his tone was full of impatience, and he simply beat people One push.


    The man who was holding him was vigorously pushed away, stumbled backward, and happened to crash into Liang Yu''s arms.


    Liang Yu frowned and grabbed the opponent''s shoulder.


    "I''m sorry sir..." The other party hurriedly turned his head to apologize to him, and when he saw him, he said with an embarrassed expression: "Ah, it''s you again sir... It''s really bad rrn"


    bogey/ibx


    Bai Jin, who was standing beside Liang Yu, frowned slightly.


    When I saw this Yan Qing, I felt a strange feeling in my heart.


    - Can a stranger meet twice in a short period of time?


    "It turns out that you have already hooked up with other rich men, so why are you looking for me? I think you are so affectionate..." The tall man who pushed him saw the person Yan Qing was looking at, with a twisted pooh on his face. Voice.


    "What nonsense are you talking about, this gentleman I only met today..."


    Yan Qing''s face paled, frowning at the man: "I''m looking for you, I just want to take my things, I don''t want to pester you any more..."


    "Haha..." The man sneered and suddenly threw a key in his face, "I''m sorry for you, you don''t need to find a man to show off your excitement


    Yan Qing''s face was scratched with blood by the key.


    He looked at the man who left, with a wry smile on his face, wiped the blood on his face, looked at Liang Yu, and said apologetically: "I''m sorry, it seems to have affected you, sir, my life is really a mess..."


    "I don''t know how your life is going, but your acting skills are pretty good." Liang Yu looked at him, his eyes were very familiar, and his voice was cold: "Unfortunately, since you are acting, there are always flaws. sent you to approach me?"


    "Sir, you, what did you say?" Yan Qing''s expression froze instantly.


    Bai Jin also looked at Liang Yu in surprise.


    Although he also thought it was a bit strange, how could he see that this person was acting?


    "The chance of two completely unknown strangers meeting twice at different places within two hours is about 1 in 100,000, and both times, you can just create a little conflict, let me treat you The stranger made an impression."


    Liang Yu gently rubbed the watch cover on his hand with his fingers, and looked at Yan Qing coldly, "The man you just quarreled with seems to be your ex-boyfriend who just broke up. However, there is trust in each other, and for a couple who just broke up and hate each other, isn''t this contradictory?"


    This person is very powerful. In a few simple words, he can reveal two pieces of information to people: one is that this person just broke up with his ex-boyfriend, reminding others that he is still single; It''s easy to feel pity for him.


    Yan Qing was stunned, and stared at him carefully again up and down.


    "Are your eyes inlaid with X-rays?" Yan Qing''s complexion changed, the dullness and softness on his face were no longer, and replaced with an old lady''s most condescending expression.


    Approaching him, he put his palm on his shoulder: "You can see that this business is messed up, you are too thief... Also, it was my senior brother just now, of course, there is a tacit understanding. Oh, hey, it''s a pity to lose a business..."


    Liang Yu patted his hand that was stroking on his shoulder, "Who asked you to come?"


    "Although this business is a failure, I am very professional, and of course I can''t sell the buyer''s information."


    Yan Qing looked frustrated, looked at Bai Jin next to him again, and tried to regain some confidence: "If it weren''t for him, I would probably be half successful in this drama of flirting and seducing?"


    Liang Yu sneered, "There is no one in 100..."


    Yan Qing shrugged his head completely, raised his head and glared at Liang Yu: "I''m a student of the Drama Academy, just wait, I''ll come to you when I get better in my acting skills!"


    After saying that, he snorted and turned away.


    Liang Yu looked confused.


    His hand was suddenly clenched, Liang Yu turned his head to look, Bai Jin was looking at him, his eyes were unbelievably bright under the light.

 Chapter 320： Master (15)

    When Yan Qing was exposed and admitted, Bai Jin remembered what his wife said, love is very fragile, so he guessed that this person was probably sent by his wife to seduce Liang Yu...


    Even if this Yan Qing fails, there may be another Chen Qing and Li Qing.


    This Yan Qing has a beautiful face, and he is considered to be the same type of portrait.


    Can he withstand so many temptations?


    "No matter how many people come, I won''t let them take you away." Bai Jin felt fear and hatred, he never got anything, what he finally got for the first time, must his wife separate them.


    Uneasy, Bai Jin held Liang Yu''s face and looked at him deeply: "Master, you are mine..."


    Yes, this man is his.


    The only thing he really had, he would never let anyone else take it away.


    "Congratulations, Xiaobai has learned to label me as you." Liang Yu pinched his pale face, "It seems that no matter who sent me, I have to thank him..."


    Before he finished speaking, Bai Jin kissed him on tiptoe.


    Liang Yu stretched out his hand, held the man tightly in his arms, lowered his head and brutally abused his rosy lips.


    "Yu..." Bai Jin murmured, "Let me be your person forever, trap me in your cage... Don''t let go..."


    If you let go, he will surely kill him.


    He shouldn''t have appeared in his life, shouldn''t have let him fall in love with him, shouldn''t have seduced him so much desire, but all this happened, and Bai Jin''s gushing emotions couldn''t be controlled at all.


    Liang Yu''s heart moved when he heard it, his big palm involuntarily clasped the back of his head, gnawed at his tender lips, and robbed him of the sweetness in his mouth. He didn''t let go until he was out of breath, and said softly, "I won''t go back tonight. now..."


    Bai Jin hugged him and felt that his body was different.


    Cheeks flushed.


    The two spent the night at a nearby hotel.


    The first time with him, Bai Jin took the initiative, but he was still a bit shy at that time, but this second time, he suddenly gave up his shyness, and learned from the men who served him that he was forced to train in his previous life. For the first time, what he once regarded as a shame, was willing to use it so enthusiastically to keep him warm and to please him.


    Looking at Liang Yu''s wide-footed and slightly aftertaste face, Bai Jin suddenly no longer hated what he was brooding about.


    "I want to buy a house early, and I will definitely move out early in the future." Liang Yu held his face, lowered his head and kissed Bai Jin''s lips forcefully, "It''s always inconvenient to have too many people in the old house, right? Bar��"


    "Master..." Bai Jin wiped the sweat from his forehead with his fingers, and said softly, "Thank you."


    "Thank me for what?" Liang Yu was stunned for a moment, and then said with a wicked smile: "I worked so hard, you should thank me, after all, it was me who contributed, if you were a girl, you should have mine in your belly now. planted..."


    Bai Jin chuckled.


    But he didn''t explain, just tears in his eyes.


    Thank him for setting him free, thanking him for redeeming his heart.


    Let him stop putting some painful experiences in the past as shackles on his body.


    "I''ll convince my mother to move out in the future. Even if she doesn''t agree, I''ll move out."


    Liang Yu stopped laughing and looked at him seriously, knowing that this person was under a lot of pressure in Liang''s house, plus it was indeed there, it was inconvenient to do anything with him.


    Bai Jin didn''t expect him to be so determined.


    Feeling complicated for a while.


    Is this an escape? The problem with Liang''s mother must always be solved.


    However, there is really no better way right now.


    "Okay, I''ll go wherever the young master is going." Bai Jin said warmly, but his legs were lightly wrapped around his waist.


    Liang Yu''s eyes dimmed, and he turned off the wall lamp.


    The next day, the two returned to Liang''s house, and when Bai Jin saw Liang''s mother, he was quite uneasy.


    After all, no matter how much the young master played in the past, he would never leave home. If the two of them spent the night in the hotel last night, she would definitely lose her temper if she changed her mind. Semi-torn state.


    But Mother Liang did nothing.


    Not only this day, but even in the days after, when Madam faced him, she has been maintaining the surface peace.


    At the same time Bai Jin breathed a sigh of relief, he felt even more uneasy in his heart.


    He is more afraid of the unknown than the known.


    Perhaps to verify his guess, in this holiday after the college entrance examination, as long as Liang Yu is outside, he can always meet all kinds of beauties and throw them in his arms.


    Although these, it did not affect Liang Yu.


    But Bai Jin not only did not feel relieved because of this, but became more and more nervous.


    This kind of nervous mood continued until the start of school, and Bai Jin''s heart was relaxed. After all, the university is in a foreign city. No matter how long Mother Liang''s hand is, it is not always easy to reach out to other places.


    Bai Jin and Liang Yu were admitted to the same university.


    When they left, Liang''s mother escorted the two to the airport by herself.


    With a bit of sternness on her cold face, she said to Bai Jin, "You are studying abroad now, and we can''t take care of him. In the future, you must take good care of the young master..."


    Although Liang''s mother is very unwilling, but now is a very important period of life for her son.


    Therefore, she can only tolerate Bai Jin''s current existence.


    The little damage done in the middle is just to disgust him, so that this kid will not get carried away. After all, Xiaoyu is in college now and needs someone to take care of her, and she can''t go to accompany a better one for a short time now. Substitute��


    When Xiaoyu graduates, this kid will be useless.


    "Madam, don''t worry, Bai Jin will serve the young master well." Bai Jin met Liang''s mother''s sharp eyes and forced a calm face. In fact, she could probably guess why Madam had not completely killed him at this time.


    It''s because he still needs it.


    It''s just that she may not understand that now, she has already volunteered to serve the young master, and she doesn''t need to have such thoughts anymore...


    "That''s good." Mother Liang sneered lightly at the corner of her mouth.


    Frowning, he turned to look at Liang Yu, and the expression on his face became truly soft.


    He came forward and hugged him, with a look of reluctance on his face: "You child, when I asked you to apply for the university in this city, you are self-willed, you have to apply for a foreign place... Didn''t this make my mother worry about you all the time..."


    "Mother, children always have to grow up and leave home, you should learn to accept this early..." Liang Yu smiled lightly and hugged her. Apart from being strict with Bai Jin, Mother Liang treated him well. There''s really nothing to choose from.


    This is why he has been scruples all the time. Although he can''t bear her actions towards Bai Jin, he still hasn''t moved out for the time being. For her, the loss of the original owner is already quite sad. If she leaves, she probably can''t stand it. .


    But the contradictions will one day be reconciled by him.


    After the plane took off, Liang Yu found that Bai Jin still had melancholy in his eyes, and shook his hand: "Don''t think too much, you don''t have to be so nervous when you go to school..."


    Bai Jin smiled bitterly.


    The worry in his heart was not because he was afraid that Mother Liang would treat him badly, but because he was afraid that she would do anything to separate the two of them.


    The energy of the Liang family is too great, and he is just an ordinary person.


    If he didn''t like this person, he left the Liang family and fell in love with other ordinary people, and his life should be very smooth...


    But now, not only is he trapped in freedom again, he may even die because he offended his wife.


    But even so, he still refused to let go.


    After all, it was the only thing he ever got.


    "Master, I''m actually not worried about anything." Bai Jin leaned slightly on his shoulder and said softly, "I just hope that you can show me some more love..."


    Only in this way will he have more courage to confront Mrs.


    Take the young master away from her.


    Liang Yu didn''t answer, just touched his face.


    The two arrived at University A in the afternoon, and they were still assigned to the same dormitory.


    For the two of them who have been reborn once and the other countless times, university life is no longer exciting or new, but it is just a stage that must be passed. The two have already done their job and began to face the lackluster university. Prepare for life.


    After the two of them tidied up the bed, they sat together in a daze, and the same thoughts appeared in their minds at the same time.


    But soon, the two freshmen who appeared at the door of the dormitory broke their silence: "Hi, are you my dormmates..."


    ��Two young boys, one behind the other, come in.


    Liang Yu and Bai Jin turned their heads, but they were speechless for a while.


    Invariably, I was thinking, what kind of **** fate is this!


    The other two freshmen in the dormitory, one was Zhong Yu, their former common roommate, and the other was Zheng Fan, who had met in the small town. When they turned their heads, they were also stunned.


    Zhong Yu was surprised and delighted when he saw Bai Jin, his dark face and eyes were unusually bright: "Bai Jin, I didn''t expect that we would become roommates again!" Bai Jin''s attention was on Zheng Fan. Unexpectedly, I would see this person again in this life, and my mood became a little complicated for a while. I was not hostile to him at first, but at this time, my heart suddenly became nervous again.


    Hearing what Zhong Yu said, he just nodded coldly.


    "Mr. Liang, I didn''t expect to have such a fate, but you are in the same dormitory at the same university!" Zheng Fan came over with his luggage and threw it on the bed, stretched out his hand towards Liang Yu, and smiled very cutely.


    "It''s really surprising." Liang Yu raised his eyebrows and shook hands with Zheng Fan meaningfully.


    What''s the matter, they all live together with each other''s rivals?


    "Master, it''s getting late, let''s go out to eat something..." Bai Jin looked at him, suddenly feeling uncomfortable, and said something to Liang Yu in a low voice.


    There was no hostility towards Zheng Fan before, because at that time I knew that the young master had no intention of him, and I thought that the two would never meet again in the future, but now under the same roof, it is inevitable to see each other all day.


    In the end there is some taste in my heart.


    "I''m really hungry." Liang Yu saw that he was unnatural and didn''t break it.


    The two walked on the campus, looking at the couple students passing by, Bai Jin couldn''t help but naturally held Liang Yu''s hand.


    "Master, Zheng Fan is actually a classmate with us, don''t you think this is really fate..."


    After thinking that he would never see each other again in this life, but just after realizing what he thought was wrong, something in Bai Jin''s heart began to shake.

 Chapter 321： Master (16)

    If there is such a providence, will Liang Yu fall in love with him in the end...


    "Xiao Bai." Liang Yu didn''t expect that this guy was still thinking about Zheng Fan.


    Seeing his thoughtful expression, Liang Yu said to him with a serious expression: "In this world, many people have a relationship with strangers, some people are just passing by, some are friends and classmates, and some are lovers. , so even if it is predestined, there are shallow and deep predestined relationships..."


    Bai Jin was stunned to hear this, unable to refute for a while.


    Maybe what he said was right, just like himself and the young master in the previous life.


    It is fate that I can be brought home by the Liang family. I fell in love with the young master but could not get it in return. This is because the fate is not deep enough.


    "Besides, I should be worried if I''m worried..." Liang Yu said this, put his hand around Bai Jin''s smile, and raised the corner of his mouth: "That Zhong Yu, I think he''s very interested in you..."


    Bai Jin was stunned and said quickly, "Master, I don''t feel anything about him..."


    After this answer, I realized that not only was he worried that Zheng Fan would take away the young master, but the young master was also worried that he would be taken away by others?


    Thinking of this, Bai Jin was relieved.


    "That''s right, instead of worrying about others, you might as well give me a little more confidence." Liang Yu held his face, kissed his lips forcefully, and whispered, "Trust is the cornerstone of all relationships, don''t Make yourself suspicious..."


    Bai Jin''s heart was hot, and his face was slightly red.


    But he couldn''t help but hug him.


    After that, Bai Jindu really verified what Liang Yu said in his life.


    As long as you give the other party enough trust and the feelings are deep enough, no other third person can get involved at all.


    During the few years in the university, Zheng Fan and Zhong Yu, who were in the same dormitory with them, did not express it, but the two of them had a unified attitude and gave a firm rejection. Although it hurt people''s hearts, after all, pursuing rejection is an ordinary person. Nothing more than normal to experience.


    The two were also lost at the beginning, and then slowly let go.


    It wasn''t until one day when Bai Jin and Liang Yu went back to the dormitory on a date night, they found Zhong Yu and Zheng Fan hugging each other, and they didn''t know when they had hooked up. Unexpected. But the mood of the two was actually secretly relieved.


    In the past four years, their relationship has also stabilized.


    In the past four years, the relationship between the two has been smooth, and no one has intervened in it. Bai Jin has forgotten the crisis and is immersed in the tenderness that Liang Yu gave him.


    It was not until he returned to Liang''s house after graduation that Bai Jin''s long-standing dream finally came to his senses.


    "Xiaoyu, you are the only child in our Liang family, you have chosen a related major yourself, and you are ready to take over in the future.


    From the beginning of the day, you will officially enter the Liang family, and we, the Liang family group, expect to be carried forward by you. "Liang''s mother looked at her son who had grown into a young man and was even more stalwart and handsome, and her eyes were full of love.


    "I will start from the grassroots level. Mother, you are still so young. Of course, the main battlefield is still your mother." Liang Yu smiled slightly, but there was no objection to this arrangement.


    Mother Liang was greatly relieved to hear that, her son is now really sensible and considerate, and he will even praise others in disguise.


    "As for Bai Jin..." Mother Liang turned around and looked at Bai Jin, who was silent on the side, with a very shallow sneer on the corner of her mouth.


    But he still maintained a peaceful expression on his face: "Xiaojin, you are still as before, serving the young master with all your heart, and just give him the necessary care..."


    Bai Jin was shocked when he heard this, and raised his head slightly, but he was not surprised.


    In his last life, he was arranged to join the Liang family, and he was raised as the young master''s right-hand man at first, because at that time, the young master had no feelings for him, and he only existed as a tool for the young master to relieve his desires.


    Therefore, the self in the previous life can be arranged to work in the Liang Group, because he is not a threat to his wife.


    But in this world, the young master fell in love with him.


    The lady took him as a thorn in her eyes.


    Is this a test, or do you really want to cut off his wings and make him completely lose the possibility of flying?


    "Mother..." Liang Yu frowned when he heard Mother Liang''s arrangement, and said in disapproval, "Why don''t you directly ask Bai Jinjin to help Liang''s family, his ability to handle affairs should also help me..."


    "Xiaoyu, you can''t rely on others in this matter." Mother Liang patted Liang Yu''s shoulder with a smile on her face, "You can''t even rely on us, so that you can fully grow..."


    "Then he doesn''t have to be the same as before. Even if he doesn''t join the Liang family, he can go to another company. I''m an adult now, and I don''t need to be taken care of like before..."


    Liang Yu''s brows were twisted into knots. Mother Liang completely imprisoned Bai Jin in the Liang family, completely depriving him of possible development opportunities. If he was admitted to a famous university, just to be his own babysitter, then read this What''s the point of a book?


    Mother Liang was about to speak, but Bai Jin was the first to answer: "Young master, just listen to Madam''s arrangement, I have no objection..."


    He reached out and grabbed Liang Yu''s hand, "Master, I''m willing to serve you..."


    Even if the road is blocked because of this, he is the only one in the world from now on, and he has no complaints. He was forced in his previous life, and in this life, he is voluntary.


    "Xiao Bai..." Liang Yu glared at him.


    He knew Liang''s mother''s intentions, why didn''t he resist at this time?


    "Master, please." Bai Jin felt Liang''s mother beside him, staring at him with a cold light, with his back like a beam.


    Kneeling directly in front of Liang Yu, hugging his legs, "I don''t care how the outside world is, as long as I can serve the young master. Madam is also for you, if I go to Liang''s family, I will definitely be occupied. Get rid of your energy and care less about the young master..."


    Mother Liang narrowed her eyes.


    She didn''t expect this kid to be so tolerant.


    She is still playing such a well-known and sensible play in front of her.


    But also, if he hadn''t shown his true side to him before, she would have thought that this kid was so obedient and obedient.


    The more he expresses his position like this, the more Mother Liang feels that this kid has a deep scheming.


    "Xiao Bai, you..." Liang Yu sighed in his heart when he looked at his determined eyes.


    Sometimes he really doesn''t quite understand Bai Jin''s mind. He wants to leave the Liang family all because he wants to find his own value in the vast world outside. Even if he falls in love with him, he doesn''t have to break his wings.


    "Bai Jin is really sensible, and it''s worth noting that my Liang family has raised you for more than 20 years."


    Mother Liang looked at him with cold eyes, and suddenly smiled again, and reached out and patted Liang Yu''s hand, "Xiaoyu, he is so sensible, you should accept it too..."


    Liang Yu was also helpless.


    If Bai Jin showed a hint of unwillingness, he would definitely argue with Liang''s mother on the grounds, but with his attitude towards this, he would not be able to interfere arrogantly.


    After all, he has always been willing to respect his lover.


    "Mother, I accept your arrangement for him." Liang Yu could only choose to compromise, but he changed the conversation and said sternly: "I want to move out recently, Bai Jin is with me, I hope you have no opinion..."


    He knew that Bai Jin was unhappy living in this Liang residence. He had already bought a suite in college, but he never had a chance to mention it to Liang''s mother. Liang Yu thought that it was time.


    Otherwise, he went to work in Liang''s family, and Bai Jin stayed in Liang''s house all day. If he faced Liang''s mother, he would feel more suffocated.


    Mother Liang''s expression froze. Although she was angry and lost, she had already anticipated this day. After all, he had grown up and could not stay at home forever, which was not surprising.


    "Just out of school, I want to be independent. Now children are really not loving family."


    Mother Liang looked sentimental, but she did not reject him, but said a little sadly: "Mom can agree with you, but you have to promise me that every Sunday, you have to come back here..."


    Bai Jin was surprised to hear this, and looked at Liang''s mother in disbelief.


    She actually agreed.


    Did she really figure it out, accept them together, and won''t trouble him again?


    But is it possible?


    Mother Liang has been calm for four years and has not done anything to him. Bai Jin has never dared to relax. At this time, she can''t help but wonder if her love for her son has overcome her disgust for him?


    "It''s natural." Liang Yu knew that this would hurt her heart, but in order to avoid more conflicts, he had to make a choice.


    Liang Yu chatted with Liang''s mother a few words, and went upstairs with Bai Jin again.


    After entering the study, Liang Yu closed the door and questioned Bai Jin: "Xiao Bai, why did you agree to my wife just now? Do you really want to be my babysitter for the rest of your life? With your ability, you can clearly show off in the company. fist..."


    "Madam has her reasons for arranging this way." Bai Jin stretched out his arms to hug his waist and chuckled: "There is a woman behind every successful man. You go to work in the Liang Group, and I will be your internal helper. Is there anything wrong?"


    "However, I always feel that doing this wronged you..."


    Liang Yu couldn''t refute his words, but in his heart, he felt some regrets and Sisi''s apologies. He did this largely because he didn''t want to conflict with Mother Liang.


    "I don''t feel wronged." Bai Jin pressed his face to his chest.


    "Xiao Bai..." Liang Yu frowned.


    Bai Jin didn''t give him a chance to speak, so he raised his head and kissed his thin lips.


    Liang Yu''s eyes dimmed, he hugged him, turned around and moved to the desk, and shredded his clothes as soon as he stretched out his big palm...


    Bai Jin endured his encroachment in pain, closed his eyes tightly, and couldn''t help thinking in the chaotic frenzy, for the sake of the young master, he really is willing to do anything


    However, it is obvious that he has already got the young master.


    Why is she getting more and more flustered.


    This kind of fear made him unable to help hug Liang Yu more tightly.


    "Master, don''t leave me..." Bai Jin blushed and looked at him with red eyes, his red and swollen lips trembling slightly, clinging to Liang Yu tightly: "Never leave me. ����


    "What are you uneasy about?" Liang Yu frowned and kissed his red lips again.


    Bai Jin shook his head, Liang Yu couldn''t help sighing, and simply hugged the person in his arms.


    This man is so insecure.


    - A week later, the two moved out of Liang''s house, and the apartment they were buying was in an international apartment complex not far from Liang''s Group.


    At this time, Bai Jin should have felt more relaxed.


    But the anxiety in my heart never subsided.

 Chapter 322： young master (1st chapter)

    Although Bai Jin was still anxious because of his wife, he moved out of Liang''s house with Liang Yu and began to enjoy the two-person world, and his mood was indeed much better than before.


    And before nothing happened, he could only suppress the slight anxiety in his heart.


    I don''t want to cause too much trouble to Liang Yu.


    After all, now that they have their own nest, they have already taken a big step forward.


    "Master, your bag." When preparing to go out for work in the morning, Bai Jin helped Qing Liangyu with her clothes, and then handed the work bag to him. This is his work in the morning, and he has done it very smoothly .


    "Xiao Bai, if you are bored at home, you can go out and find something else to do..." Liang Yu took the briefcase and looked at him with a frown. How could he stay at home every day?


    Bai Jin was stunned for a moment, then shook his head with a light smile, "Master, it''s hard to go back on what I promised Madam."


    Saying that, he leaned over and kissed him on the face, and said warmly, "Don''t worry, even if I''m at home, I''ll find something to make myself less idle, and not all work has to go out, right?"


    After saying that, he winked at him.


    Liang Yu was stunned and came over again.


    He can find a way to adjust himself.


    Staying at home for a long time, he is not like an ordinary housewife who has to take care of children, nor is he like other noble ladies who can go shopping, or do beauty tours or something. If there is nothing to do all day, people will become obsolete.


    Bai Jin watched him enter the elevator, and then heaved a sigh of relief.


    From the time his wife forbade him to go out to work, he knew her intentions.


    Although he didn''t really mind this matter, he also knew that staying at home all day as a pure babysitter would be completely abolished and disconnected from society, so he naturally had to take precautions.


    Although the major he learned can no longer be used, he still has time to learn some work that can be done at home.


    In this way, I can fully accompany the young master without letting myself be left behind in the times, and I do not hope that there will be a day when I cannot communicate with the young master in the future when I talk to the young master...


    Thinking of this, Bai Jin has made a plan in his heart, and is ready to go to the book center to buy some reference books in a while.


    On the other side, Liang Yu drove out of the community in his car.


    He was still thinking about Bai Jin in his mind, and he always felt a little sorry for the fact that he chose to stay at home, so he was also thinking about it in his mind.


    How to treat him better in the future, try to make up for it.


    He didn''t want to conflict with his wife, and Liang Yu also knew that he didn''t want to embarrass himself.


    Just as I was thinking about it in my head, when I was approaching the intersection, a harsh sound suddenly came from the front.


    Liang Yu''s mind was condensed, and he looked carefully, but it was a car in front of him that collided with the red car coming in the opposite direction. Seeing that his car was about to hit the **** of the car in front, Liang Yu braked urgently. car.


    The traffic police rushed over quickly and began to divert the traffic.


    Seeing that someone was in charge, Liang Yu didn''t intend to intervene, and drove directly around again. When passing by the retrograde red car whose front was smashed, Liang Yu caught a glimpse of the driver who was lying on the driver''s seat. Lots of blood.


    - I feel a little familiar.


    Liang Yu searched in his mind for a few seconds before he remembered who this person with a little impression was.


    He finally recognized that it was the man named Yan Qing who had seduced him in the first place.


    Liang Yu sighed that the world is really small.


    No more ideas.


    After get off work in the afternoon, Liang Yu walked out of the office building with the crowd of company employees.


    In his mind, he thought about buying a bunch of flowers to send to Bai Jin for a while. When he went to the parking lot, he saw a man standing beside his car. When he got close, Liang Yu recognized it. It was Yan Qing who he had only seen in the morning.


    His face was pale, and there was an obvious wound on his forehead, but he was not bandaged.


    "You are the heir to the Liang family, Young Master Liang?"


    Yan Qing stood beside his car, looking at his dark eyes, with a gloomy and inquiring look, slightly different from the temperament of Yan Qing that Liang Yu once remembered.


    Liang Yu raised his eyebrows and looked at him with his arms around his chest: "After four years, your acting skills have improved a lot... I just didn''t expect that Mr. Yan hasn''t given up the challenge to me, I didn''t expect that I would treat you So attractive... Do you think I should feel honored?"


    He clearly came to find him on purpose, but his eyes were unfamiliar.


    Hearing this, a strange smile appeared on Yan Qing''s face.


    This expression made Liang Yu''s back feel cold for a while, and his brows couldn''t help frowning: "So what are you doing today? If you still want to do the same thing before, I advise you to go back earlier, why waste your time?"


    "You''re wrong, I''m here to take back what should belong to me." Yan Qing walked over, still with an inscrutable smile on his face, but his eyes were extremely cold.


    Approaching him, he suddenly grabbed Liang Yu''s collar with both hands, pulled him close, stared at him with gloomy eyes, and asked in a low voice, "Why don''t you?


    Think about it carefully, have you ever stolen something from someone else..."


    Liang Yu''s expression changed slightly.


    "What do you mean?" This kid obviously had something to say, but Liang Yu felt an ominous feeling in his heart.


    "It seems that you still have some ideas in your heart." Yan Qing''s mouth curled, and he didn''t let go of his hand.


    He just stared at Liang Yu with a condescending look, and said with a bit of contempt, "Are you really the young master of the Liang family? In my opinion, it''s just a despicable thief who stole other people''s things... You say, I Is that right?"


    Liang Yu was shocked, then his face sank, grabbing Yan Qing''s hand and pulling the person away.


    Looking at him slightly warily: "Who are you?"


    "Who am I?" Yan Qing smiled sarcastically, "I should ask you this question, who is your kid, and how did you run into this young master''s body to occupy Nestle?"


    A crack finally appeared on Liang Yu''s tense face.


    As soon as he said this, Liang Yu already knew the identity of this kid.


    The original owner''s consciousness ran into Yan Qing''s body at some point. Could it be the car accident that morning?


    It''s not that he didn''t encounter the awakening of the original owner''s consciousness before, but he didn''t expect that this time, he was directly resurrected...


    "I''m afraid you are mistaken, I am the young master of the Liang family."


    Liang Yu was only shocked for two seconds, and quickly regained his composure. He inserted his hands into his trouser pockets with ease, and looked at Yan Qing coldly: "Your accusation has no basis."


    This guy said he was a thief, it seemed like there was nothing wrong, but didn''t this guy also occupy Yan Qing''s body?


    So don''t laugh at a hundred steps.


    "Heh, I know how you are willing to return this young master''s body to me. After all, my identity as the young master of the Liang family is beyond the reach of many people..."


    Yan Qing was not surprised by his answer, but the anger on his face made his eyes darker. His eyes were red and he said bitterly, "If you are me, then who am I?"


    "You stole my body and dared to touch my people..."


    In anger, Yan Qing grabbed him again, gritted his teeth and said: "I will take my things back, when the time comes, you little thief who came from nowhere, this young master will break your corpse into ten thousand pieces. !"


    Yan Qing had a car accident in the morning and passed out. After waking up, the original owner''s consciousness was in his body. After the original owner found out that he was possessed by someone else, he left the hospital as soon as possible and spent a day to investigate.


    As a result of this investigation, it was discovered that the young master of the Liang family moved out of the gorgeous Liang mansion and lived with Bai Jin.


    I found out that the young master of the Liang family has recently changed his temperament.


    But the Liang family didn''t think much about it, but Yan Qing knew that before his rebirth, he wouldn''t do these things at all, and the people who did these things were because the young master of the Liang family should be a fake.


    Since he can be reborn on someone else, the young master of the Liang family who suddenly changed his temperament must also be an outsider. How is this impossible?


    So he personally came here to block Liang Yu, just to verify it himself.


    In this confrontation on the spot, the 70-80% suspicion in his heart has now reached 100%. This guy is indeed a fake! This made Yan Qing angry and shocked, and even more angry that the person he touched him, possessed Bai Jin, and even lived with him!


    It just doesn''t make sense.


    Yan Qing was reborn to pursue Bai Jin again.


    In a previous life, Bai Jin died to save his lover Zheng Fan.


    Before that, Yan Qing always thought that his favorite was Zheng Fan, but Bai Jin was just accustomed to the existence of this person, and also used to his sacrifices and demands from him.


    Too used to it, so it became a matter of course.


    It was not until after his death that Yan Qing realized that this person who used to exist behind him like a shadow, but who he didn''t really care about, was so important to him.


    After marrying Zheng Fan for many years, not only could he not forget it, but he missed Bai Jin more and more.


    As for Zheng Fan, who married him, after marriage, because he often couldn''t help comparing Bai Jin with him, Zheng Fan''s character became more and more strange because of this, and the two often began to quarrel because of this. Zheng Fan used to be cute. Innocent, in his eyes, gradually became hypocritical, pretentious and unreasonable. Although they still lived together, their feelings were gradually wiped out and never the same as before.


    So for the original owner, Zheng Fan gradually became the white rice sticking to the wall. It was tasteless to eat, and it was a pity to abandon it, while Bai Jin became the white moonlight in the heart of the cinnabar mole between his eyebrows as the sun, stars and moon moved.


    Until he died of old age, he was still thinking about it, praying with regret that God would give him a chance to choose again, and he would never lose Bai Jin again.


    God pity him, he was born again.


    Although he felt a little regretful that he was reborn on someone else''s body, it was also God''s second chance to pursue his true love and treat Bai Jin well.


    But now I found out that this counterfeit was the first to get on the ground, and I wished that he could be beaten to ashes.


    Especially when this kid stole his body, he didn''t seem guilty at all!


    But it doesn''t matter, if Bai Jin knew that he was a fake and who he was, he would obediently return to him...


    Liang Yu sat in the car and watched Yan Qing leave with a smug look, still feeling a little depressed.


    The original owner actually possessed someone else and came back.


    His next move is actually not difficult to predict. He will probably find a way to get his body back and Bai Jin back, although I don''t know if he can succeed in this setting without a fantasy background.


    But just the fact that he went to Bai Jin gave Liang Yu a headache.


    He really had no way of knowing what choice Bai Jin would make if faced with him. After all, Bai Jin was willing to die for the original owner...


    Liang Yu drove away thoughtfully. When he got home, Bai Jin had prepared dinner and was sitting on the sofa in the living room by himself with a thick book in his hands.


    When he saw him coming back, he put down the book and stepped forward to unbutton his suit jacket for him.


    "Master, what''s wrong with you?" Bai Jin sensitively found that he didn''t seem to be in a high mood, and put his hand on his cheek, "Are you tired from work? Eat more then? I''ve stewed soup for you..."


    Liang Yu threw the briefcase, suddenly hugged him, and threw him on the sofa.


    Bai Jin blushed slightly, looking at him in surprise: "What happened today?"


    Liang Yu stared at him without speaking for a long time, but when he was about to speak, he lowered his head and tightly sealed his red lips.


    Bai Jin''s face was hot, and his arms were lightly wrapped around his neck to give a gentle response. Although this man didn''t say anything, he actually felt a trace of uneasiness in him.


    "Master..." After he let go, Bai Jin looked at him with moist eyes, a little puzzled, this person is abnormal today.


    "My husband." Liang Yu''s anger subsided slightly, his fingers began to unbutton his shirt, and he gave a wicked smile: "Today I want to eat you first, then eat..."


    Bai Jin was stunned.


    Looking at his expectant eyes, he endured shyness and called out to her husband.


    Liang Yu didn''t speak anymore, lowered his head and kissed again.


    Bai Jin hugged him excitedly, and the two rolled on the sofa...


    Although he bought a lot of study reference books during the day, Bai Jin worked hard to find something to do for himself, but he still felt lonely in such a big room, but this person hugged him like this and gave him After such domineering and vicious possession, he felt that his empty heart was finally filled...


    After the incident, the food on the table was cold.


    Bai Jin entered the kitchen to warm the dishes, and Liang Yu followed and hugged him from behind.


    "What''s wrong with Yu today? It''s becoming very sticky to me." Bai Jin hooked his lips, usually because he lacked a sense of security, and always had to get tired of his body to feel at ease.


    "Because today, I met someone."


    Liang Yu hugged him from behind, Bai Jin couldn''t see his expression, only felt that his mood was a little uneven, just when he was about to ask, he heard him say softly: "Xiao Bai, your real young master is back... "


    "What!" Bai Jin was so shocked that the white plate in his hand fell to the ground and shattered.


    He turned his head in shock, looked at Liang Yu with an unpredictable expression, and found that he didn''t look like he was joking, so he asked cautiously, "Yu, you, are you telling the truth?"


    Liang Yu nodded and stared at him with hooked eyes. After two seconds of silence, he told him that he had met Yan Qing in the company before.


    Bai Jin was stunned when he heard it, and his mind was not a little confused.


    He wanted to refute, maybe Yan Qing was lying to him, after all, he was an acting student.


    But reason let him know that there is no logic at all.


    Since he can be reborn and Yu can be possessed by the young master, why is it impossible for the real young master to survive on someone else?


    "Then, what are you going to do?" Bai Jin''s mind was blank for two seconds before he finally thought again.


    He looked at Liang Yu with a bit of caution and inquiry on his face. Of course, he was shocked that the real young master came back, but in addition to the shock, there was a trace of undetectable joy in his heart.


    He always hoped that Liang Yu could leave the Liang family completely and live an ordinary life with him.


    But because Liang Yu was kind to him, he didn''t insist on it later. But now that this real young master is back, according to his temperament, he must be unwilling to be robbed of his identity.


    - I will definitely dismantle Liang Yu in front of my wife at all costs.


    At that time, Yu will have to leave the Liang family...


    Then they can really live their two lives, and he no longer has to worry about his wife coming to separate them...


    Although he knew he might be a little selfish in his thoughts.


    But he was so looking forward to things going the way he expected.


    "Let''s act according to the circumstances." When he looked at Liang Yu inquiringly, Liang Yu was also watching him carefully.


    For him, he is not worried about whether the original owner will expose him. He is more concerned about whether Bai Jin will be shaken when facing this real young master.


    After all, that was the man he used to serve and love with his life.


    Bai Jin blinked. In these four words, he didn''t hear any plans. He didn''t know whether he should be disappointed or happy. Yu didn''t seem to be worried about it. He didn''t care about the identity of the Liang family, or he didn''t care about the existence of the young master at all. as a threat?


    Although it was his reaction that made Liang Yu feel a little relieved, he still felt that it was better to ask directly instead of guessing on his own. After all, he didn''t want to doubt it.


    he.


    Liang Yu grabbed Bai Jin''s shoulders with both hands, looked into his eyes, and asked word by word, "Xiao Bai, I want to know, how did you feel that the real young master of the Liang family appeared and might come back to find you? look at?"


    Bai Jin was stunned for a moment.


    What does he think?


    He frowned and said with a little doubt: "What do you want to ask..."


    Speaking of this, a thought flashed through his mind, and his eyes widened, "You, are you doubting my heart for you?"


    Liang Yu was silent for a while, and then said softly: "It''s not suspicious, it''s just a little unconfident. After all, you and I have only known each other for four or five years, but your young master is someone you have served for more than ten years..."


    Bai Jin''s eyes instantly turned red when he heard it, but he was flushed with anger.


    "Why are you not confident, you obviously don''t believe me!" Bai Jin''s eyes were full of water, and he grabbed Liang Yu''s shirt angrily, forced him to the back on the stage, lowered his head and bit his lips angrily. .


    Bai Jin had always been docile in front of Liang Yu, but this time he was really angry.


    Angrily, he bit Liang Yu''s lips, tears fell on his face, and choked up: "I said earlier that I have ended with the young master, don''t you think I can''t tell who is in front of me and who is more to me. Is it important?"


    Liang Yu''s heart moved, and he sighed again.


    He reached out his hand and gently wiped the tears from his face, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have asked you that..."


    "You know, I''ve wanted to blame God many times, why he didn''t let me meet you earlier, why you''re not my real young master..." Bai Jin grabbed his hand and gently loosened it, then wiped off the beam The blood on Yu''s lips gently kissed him and said to him with tears: "But I don''t dare to blame God, I''m afraid that if he gets angry, you will suddenly disappear from the young master''s body, just like you It suddenly appeared like this����


    The author has something to say


    The 2,000 plus more have become a chapter, too lazy to score chapters haha

 Chapter 323： Master (18)

    "I''m sorry, I was wrong." Because of the taste in his heart and the grudge against the original owner, Liang Yu couldn''t help but bluntly wanted to ask, but it finally hurt his heart and felt guilty for a while. Moving, stroking his tears, "Xiao Bai forgive me, please?"


    Bai Jin burst into laughter, didn''t speak, just leaned over to kiss him.


    Liang Yu hugged him tightly.


    Since his heart is still on his own, the return of the original owner is naturally not a threat to him.


    Although both of them were slightly affected by the return of the real young master, they did not care too much. After all, for them, their feelings for each other were not affected, which was the most important thing.


    But even so, Bai Jin didn''t want to see the real young master.


    Although he foresaw it was inevitable.


    "Bai Jin!" On Thursday, Bai Jin was about to go grocery shopping and met Yan Qing downstairs.


    Bai Jin wanted to pretend he didn''t know him, but Yan Qing had already stopped him. Bai Jin had to stop and force himself to calm down. He turned to look at Yan Qing with a light smile and said, "Sir, do we know each other?"


    Bai Jin''s unfamiliar eyes made Yan Qing difficult to accept.


    When You Qi saw Bai Jin, his excitement made him unable to restrain himself, so he rushed forward and grabbed Bai Jin''s hand: "Xiao Jin, I am your young master!"


    Bai Jin seemed to be stunned, looked him up and down again, and smiled sarcastically: "Oh, I remembered who you are, aren''t you the student who studied acting and wanted to seduce the young master, what is this trick today? Can''t you let go of my young master..."


    After speaking, he bypassed Yan Qing to leave.


    Yan Qing''s face changed, anxious and angry, and caught up to stop him.


    With gloomy eyes, he questioned him sharply: "Bai Jin, the young master beside you is a fake at all. You know me so well and love me, can''t you really tell the difference? Xiao Jin, I know I couldn''t handle you in my previous life, So when I came back from the rebirth, I only wanted one thing in my heart, that is to love you well..."


    Bai Jin was shocked, looking at Yan Qing with a complicated expression.


    He is indeed too familiar with the young master, even now his skin belongs to another person, but after holding his soul, even if it is another person''s face, with such an expression and demeanor, he can easily recognized.


    And what he said shocked him, and suddenly felt that he was ridiculous.


    It turned out that he was really reborn just like himself.


    What is this?


    He had never confessed in his previous life, but it turned out that he had already seen it, and he thought that the young master had long been accustomed to ignoring and demanding from him, so it was natural that he did not understand his heart at all.


    Turns out he knew...


    This made him even more cold.


    But at this time, in addition to happiness and sadness, the feeling of hurt is not so strong.


    "Sorry, I really don''t understand what you''re saying."


    Bai Jin''s expression remained indifferent, "I have the young master in my heart, and the young master also has me in my heart. No matter what method you use to destroy us, it is useless!"


    "Bai Jin!" His reaction made Yan Qing angry and happy.


    He was angry because he couldn''t prove it to him, and he was happy because he felt that his feelings for that kid were completely because he mistook him for himself, and let him take advantage of it in vain.


    And this matter, in a few words, can''t explain clearly.


    "Bai Jin, let''s talk in another place, okay?" Yan Qing suppressed the irritability and anxiety in his heart, approached him, and whispered: "You should know my temper, if you don''t want to sit down and listen to me, then I There would be a hundred ways..."


    Bai Jin felt irritated when he heard this.


    He didn''t expect that when the real young master came back, he didn''t want to go to his wife''s first to reveal Yu''s identity.


    what is this?


    He really wanted to know, how did the young master who loved Zheng Fan so much in his previous life find himself after being reborn? If he is looking for it, he should also look for Zheng Fan.


    "Okay, change the place." Bai Jin''s face was still cold.


    Of course he knew the young master. When he pursued Zheng Fan, he did everything possible, even pampering him.


    If he is rejected here, then it is very likely that he will not be at peace today.


    So the two moved to another place, in a nearby tea restaurant.


    "Sir, talk to me if you have anything. I''ll listen." Bai Jin poured tea into his own cup with the pot, but restraining his habit of pouring tea, he stiffly picked up the cup and took two sips.


    This action made Yan Qing feel uncomfortable.


    He was accustomed to all the thoughtful care of this person for him. After all, the two of them grew up and lived together since childhood. This person is like air, which will always be ignored, but indispensable.


    This is what he realized after his death.


    Well, it''s not too late.


    "Xiaojin, I know you may not believe it, but please listen to me first and finish a story..." Yan Qing usually has no such patience, but at this time, he had to suppress the irritability in his heart.


    He began to speak in a succinct manner, talking about the past life, with some regret and some nostalgia in his eyes, and finally turned into sentimental.


    "You and Zheng Fan were kidnapped together in a previous life, and in the end you saved him with your life..."


    When it came to the ending, Yan Qing''s face was moved, and he looked at Bai Jin with an affectionate expression, "In the past life, you paid everything for me, but I didn''t cherish you, and in the future, the young master will never..."


    Saying that, he stretched out his hand across the table and held Bai Jin''s hand: "After you died, I have always regretted and regretted that I didn''t treat you well. Fortunately, God gave me a chance. In this life, I will never let you down again. , I will repay all the debts my seniors owe you..."


    Bai Jin listened to him talking about his past life, and his expression became dazed for a while.


    He really didn''t expect that what he didn''t get in his previous life would actually be possessed after his death.


    In the past, he must have felt happy, but at this time, he only felt full of ridicule.


    "Sir, your story is very touching."


    Bai Jin regained his senses and pulled back his hand coldly, "But, I think your paranoia is a little too serious, and it''s too funny to imagine yourself as my young master..."


    After Bai Jin finished speaking, he stood up and said, "I''ve finished listening to your story, it''s time for me to go."


    "Bai Jin!" Yan Qing''s face sank, but he didn''t expect that after he listened patiently, he still didn''t believe it?


    He hurriedly chased him out, stopped him on the side of the road, gritted his teeth and said, "Do you not believe me, or do you not want to believe me? I can tell you and me clearly from childhood to adulthood, and you can still say that I am in go Ape?"


    Bai Jin kept her expression tense, not allowing herself to reveal too much, and frowned: "Sir, I have really endured with you for a long time. If you keep pestering me, I have to call the police."


    Yan Qing said angrily: "You refuse to face this fact, have you already betrayed me, betrayed my Liang family, Bai Jin, you fell in love with that thief?"


    Bai Jin has always been able to deal with him calmly, but when he heard this, his face was shocked.


    Yan Qing saw it in his eyes, and his heart was even more angry!


    Sure enough, he already knew the truth, and he still fell in love with that fake!


    "I really expected everything, and I didn''t expect that you would dare to betray me!"


    Yan Qing''s face twisted with anger, grabbed Bai Jin''s wrist, and said in a cold voice, "I don''t care if you know that he is fake, or willing to


    Don''t want to face it, you are my person, my Liang family''s person, from the moment you were brought into the Liang family, you belong to me, you better remember this fact! "Bai Jin''s expression became stiff, and he suddenly felt a coldness rise from the soles of his feet.


    "You guys should have gone to bed, right? In your last life, does he know how lewd you were on my bed? You really don''t think of me when you see his face in his bed?"


    Realizing his betrayal made Yan Qing unacceptable, his anger burned his reason, and he began to want to hurt him as uncontrollably as before.


    Bai Jin''s body shook, and his face became even paler.


    He glared at Yan Qing and said with a livid face: "Yes, I know he is a fake, but I still fell in love with him."


    Yan Qing''s expression froze for a moment, looking at him so hard that he forgot to speak.


    Bai Jin approached him, gritted his teeth and said, "Also, like you, I am also reborn, but the difference is that I am not as ridiculous as you, and I will not return to you.


    There is hope. I haven''t betrayed you, because what I owe you to the Liang family has already been repaid in my last life, isn''t it? "


    Originally, Bai Jin didn''t want to admit it, but the last words this man said deeply stimulated him.


    The things that let him relieved suddenly made him fear and fear again. For him, the respect and love from the past are gone now, only what remains.


    Anger and indifference...


    "It''s over if you say it''s over?" Yan Qing was stunned for two seconds, and then became angry.


    He actually admitted it, but he would rather he pretended to deny it as before. Bai Jin''s expression clearly told him that Bai Jin regretted falling in love with him. This is a deep blow to the confident Yan Qing.


    He knew that he owed him a debt, but he had never been soft-hearted. Even at this time, he subconsciously showed a tough attitude.


    Yan Qing habitually said harsh words to him: "Xiao Jin, I can forgive you for being disrespectful to me now, as long as you come back to me, I will still spoil you.


    I love you, otherwise, you may regret doing this to me today after you let me end that fake with my own hands! "


    "What do you want to do to him?" Bai Jin''s face changed slightly.


    "What do you think I can do, grab my own things, and the people who should belong to me!" Yan Qing gave him a deep look, and said no more, and flung his sleeves away in anger.


    Bai Jin was stiffly present, watching his back as he left, feeling uneasy in his heart.


    He didn''t know what this man would do.


    If he goes to his wife, can he convince his wife to believe him, and if his wife believes him, what will they do with Liang Yu?


    Do you want to drive him out of the Liang family, or do you want his life, or do you want to find someone to drive the soul out of his body so that the young master can return to his original body? Thinking of this, being kicked out seems to be the best outcome.


    Thinking of this, Bai Jin''s heart skipped a beat.


    If Madam believes Yan Qing''s words, she will never be so kind to Liang Yu. If their bodies can''t be replaced, then Liang Yu will be in a personal crisis...


    Bai Jin was no longer in the mood at this time, and returned home again.


    No matter how he calmed himself down, he was still restless.


    He hated this kind of elusiveness, and began to feel that it would be better to take the initiative to wait for Yan Qing''s next move like this passively...


    A dark thought flashed through Bai Jin''s mind.


    He hesitated for a moment, then hurried to the study, and found a saber in a drawer. Bai Jin held the handle, and the sharp and bright blade reflected his face.


    The coldness in his eyes appeared and disappeared.


    To completely eliminate this danger, there is only one way.


    That is to kill Yan Qing.


    Thinking of this, Bai Jin''s hand holding the knife couldn''t help shaking. He never thought that one day he would kill the young master.


    But now there is no need to make a choice in this matter, and his heart has been completely biased towards another man...


    Only by killing Yan Qing can Yu be absolutely safe.


    Bai Jin put the knife on his waist, put on a looser shirt, and went out without hesitation.


    Bai Jin drove in the direction of the Liang family''s old house. On the way, he was thinking about all kinds of things. What if Yan Qing had seen his wife and explained the situation to her?


    Will the lady believe it?


    If it wasn''t for his experience of rebirth, he would definitely not have believed Yan Qing so quickly, so Madam, as an ordinary person, shouldn''t have believed him right away...


    Bai Jin didn''t know if this would be the case, he could only look forward to it.


    otherwise��


    A dark thought popped up in Bai Jin''s mind again.


    But at this moment, the phone suddenly rang.


    Bai Jin hurriedly parked the car on the side of the road, saw that it was not Liang Yu''s number, and hesitantly picked it up to answer it.


    Sure enough, it was Yan Qing''s voice: "Xiao Jin, I''m in the Liang family''s old house now, and my wife is by my side. I just told her a story. Do you believe it or not?"


    Bai Jin''s heart sank, this person is still too fast.


    He calmed down and said coldly, "What do you want to do?"


    Yan Qing''s evil laughter came: "Madam wants to talk to you..."


    Saying that, she handed the phone to Mother Liang, who had an unpredictable expression next to her, "Bai Jin, you''d better come back right away, I have something I want to ask you in person, if you don''t want something to happen to my precious son, you should listen to it. mine, right?"


    Bai Jin''s face changed greatly, and he forced himself to calmly say, "Madam, I''ll go back right away."


    He didn''t expect that Yan Qing had persuaded his wife so quickly. He didn''t know if his wife completely believed him, but at least he had doubts about Yu now...


    If she was just suspicious, of course she wouldn''t do it to him easily.


    But if she was determined, it was really hard for him to predict what she would do.


    Thinking of this, Bai Jin''s heart thumped wildly, and he felt relieved when he touched the knife on his waist again.


    Forty minutes later, Bai Jin''s car drove into the Liang family''s old house.


    With the housekeeper''s reminder, Bai Jinxin couldn''t help but hang high when he knew that his wife and Yan Qing were in the study on the second floor, but he firmly pushed open the door of the study, and sure enough, he saw Yan Qing and his wife talking on the balcony.


    Mother Liang raised her head, stared at him like a needle, and smiled slightly: "Xiaojin, this Mr. Yan just told me a ridiculous story, he actually said that he is my son, the one who is in the company now. It''s a fake..."


    Bai Jin''s face turned pale, and his fists were slightly clenched. He just looked nervously at Mother Liang, and then at Yan Qing, who had his arms resting on the guardrail with a relaxed expression on his face.


    "Xiaojin, I really can''t believe what he said, why don''t you help me identify it?" Mother Liang approached, pinched his chin with her fingers, and said softly, "You spend more time with the young master than I do, you You should be more familiar with the young master than me, right?"

 Chapter 324： Master (19)

    Bai Jin''s heart was beating wildly.


    When Mother Liang said this, not only did he not reassure him, but he was even more frightened.


    He couldn''t tell from her face whether this person believed in Yan Qing, although it is common sense that a mother would not trust outsiders so easily, after all, Yu was still wearing the skin of a young master...


    He can only bet on the side he believes in.


    "Xiao Jin, you are the person who knows me best, you must not violate your conscience..." Yan Qing drew a familiar smile on his face and approached him, "How to answer, you better be careful Think about it, and then tell the madam..."


    Bai Jin couldn''t help but take a step back, clutching the guardrail behind him with one hand, and placing the other hand on the place where the knife was thrown at his waist.


    He glanced at Yan Qing, then at Mother Liang, gritted his teeth and said, "Ma''am, this person is a liar, he only harbors resentment because he failed to seduce the young master, and wants to destroy our relationship..."


    After Bai Jin finished speaking, she found that Mother Liang''s expression was still calm and smiling.


    - Shi was anxious, and said again: "Madam, I know you don''t like me, but even if you don''t like me, you should still believe in your son..."


    Mother Liang stared at him, with a thin smile on her face at first, but her eyes became a little colder.


    She said coldly, "You''re right, a mother should trust her son, I could be fooled by the same skin at first, but now, I will never make mistakes again, but I didn''t expect that you The white-eyed wolf actually betrayed my Liang family so thoroughly!"


    Mother Liang''s remarks made Bai Jin''s heart alarm sound.


    Without waiting for his brain to react, he stretched out his hand and quickly grabbed Yan Qing next to him. When he realized it, the saber in his right hand was already attached to his neck, and the other hand grabbed his half-length hair, forcing him to look up. beginning.


    Bai Jin looked at Mother Liang coldly and said, "Madam, since you have found out, I have nothing to say. I just ask you to let me and Yu go... Otherwise, I will kill the young master immediately and make you lose him again!"


    With anger on her face, Mother Liang said sternly, "Bai Jin, you are so bold!"


    Yan Qing''s face turned dark, disappointed and painful: "Xiao Jin, you, you want to kill me for that fake?"


    "Master, I have no choice." Bai Jin looked at Mother Liang who was approaching, and pressed the hand of the knife handle to the flesh under her neck, blood dripped down her neck, and Mother Liang was somewhat afraid.


    "Okay, I promise you." Mother Liang stared at him gloomily.


    Bai Jin let out a sigh of relief.


    "Thank you madam..." Bai Jin put down the knife that was attached to Yan Qing''s neck.


    Yan Qing breathed a sigh of relief, touched the shallow wound on his neck, turned his head and prepared to teach Bai Jin a lesson in person, but saw that his face suddenly changed, and his five fingers became claws to grab him again.


    Yan Qing didn''t know why, but instinctively took a step back.


    But when he heard a gunshot, Bai Jin was shot on the shoulder, and the impact of the bullet caused Bai Jin''s body to fall backwards.


    "Xiaojin!" Yan Qing exclaimed, subconsciously rushing forward to grab him, but it was a step too late.


    He could only helplessly watch him fall from the balcony on the second floor to the garden below, knocking his head on the garden stone platform.


    Yan Qing turned her head in shock and stared at Mother Liang: "Mom, why did you hurt him!"


    "This person''s heart is no longer on you. You shouldn''t be soft-hearted towards a betrayal." Mother Liang said coldly, putting down the gun in her hand.


    Just now, she just hid the gun under the table with precaution.


    She didn''t want to use it at first, but she didn''t expect that Bai Jin had completely disappointed her.


    Yan Qing glared at him angrily. She was angry and angry for a while, but she didn''t argue with her. She just rushed downstairs and shouted frantically for someone to take Bai Jin, who was lying in a pool of blood, to the hospital...


    Yan Qing originally thought that he would be seriously injured when he fell, but the doctor in the private hospital reported that he had no major injuries except for the gunshot wound and the swollen back of his head, and some minor concussions.


    - It''s time to be overjoyed.


    "Xiaojin, when you wake up, we''ll start again..." Yan Qing held his hand and muttered, "No, we should deal with that fake guy first, otherwise I''ll never feel at ease..."


    Behind her, Mother Liang frowned.


    What kind of flirtatious kung fu does this Bai Jin have? He is fascinated by fake goods, and he is also fascinated by his own son.


    However, the most important enemy now is the kid who dares to tease her.


    Bai Jin woke up after lying on the bed for an hour. After he opened his eyes, he saw Yan Qing with a happy face and Liang''s mother with cold eyes next to him. He was shocked, and subconsciously shook off Yan Qing''s hand: "You, who are you, madam, why is madam here? Why am I in the hospital?"


    Bai Jin looked at Mother Liang nervously, and then looked at Yan Qing with a strange expression.


    He saw a familiar shadow on his face.


    Yan Qing was stunned and turned to look at Mother Liang, who frowned and exchanged glances with him.


    Yan Qing went to the doctor immediately, and the doctor explained that he had lost part of his memory because he was hit on the head.


    Yan Qing was surprised and surprised to hear this, and secretly delighted in her heart.


    This is God''s will!


    Seeing Bai Jin like this, he completely forgot that kid!


    Sure enough, it was his stuff, and no one else could take it away!


    Yan Qing turned to look at him and grabbed Bai Jin''s hand: "Xiao Jin, I''m your young master. I broke your heart in my previous life. In this life, I will never make you sad again..."


    Bai Jin''s face changed and changed, carefully observing Yan Qing, although it was an unfamiliar face, the familiar feeling was very strong.


    Add the default expression of Mrs.


    Bai Jin''s mind suddenly became blank. He always felt that he had forgotten something important, but he couldn''t remember it. He only remembered that he was reborn. The original plan was to leave the Liang family...


    Seeing his expression, Yan Qing thought he didn''t believe it, so he started to talk about their previous life from beginning to end, and how he was reborn, and finally talked about Liang Yu, a fake.


    "Xiao Jin, that kid actually took up my body, this is really a thorn in my heart."


    Speaking of this, Yan Qing''s face sank, and he held Bai Jin''s hand tightly, "Xiao Jin, I want you to kill the fake who stole my body with your own hands, as long as he is dead, we can rest in peace. , we will get married in the future, and I will pay you back ten times the love I owe you in my previous life..."


    Bai Jin was shocked when he heard that, the young master was also reborn, and he confessed to him...


    What he couldn''t ask for in his previous life, he got it so suddenly and easily.


    He was naturally happy, and he was a little curious about the fake in his mouth, but he never had any reason to disobey the young master''s order.


    Bai Jin suppressed the weirdness in his heart, and smiled at Yan Qing gently: "Since he is the enemy of the young master, then he should be damned..."


    After saying that, he tore off the quilt and got out of bed.


    Yan Qing grabbed him, "You are still injured, what are you doing?"


    Bai Jin said calmly, "Master, it''s not too late for this matter. I can''t let such a person do evil in your face. I''ll deal with him today..."


    Yan Yu was greatly moved by his reaction, and as expected, Bai Jin, who forgot that **** boy, was still loyal to him.


    Mother Liang frowned when she heard it. Although she was very displeased by what her son just said about marriage, she didn''t plan to do too much right now.


    Yan Qing felt sorry for Bai Jin''s injury, but he was really worried about Liang Yu''s existence, especially the attitude of this kid to him before, which made him hate him more and more.


    Even more jealous is that Bai Jin once loved him.


    Therefore, if Bai Jin kills him with his own hands, for Yan Qing, the jealousy in his heart and the grudge against Bai Jin can be completely eliminated.


    It was no longer blocked.


    So Bai Jin took off his sick clothes, and was driven by Yan Qing back downstairs to the apartment where he and Liang Yu lived.


    He had the saber on him. Although he had a gunshot wound to his shoulder, it didn''t matter. He was completely confident to kill this fake.


    Because it was only three o''clock in the afternoon when he came back, and he had nothing to do, Bai Jin looked around in the room. He saw the photos on the bedside table in the two-person bedroom, and couldn''t help but pick up the photo frame.


    In the photo is a photo of himself and Liang Yu. The sunny smile on Liang Yu''s face allows him to distinguish the difference between this fake and the young master at a glance, because the fake in the photo is staring at himself, and the young master will never use it. Looking at him like that.


    Looking at this photo, Bai Jin felt a strange feeling in his heart.


    There was a tinge of sourness in my heart.


    He just came back from the rebirth, so this impostor is with the self before the rebirth?


    Even if it was himself before his rebirth, the one he loves at this time should be the young master, how could he not recognize that he is fake...


    Bai Jin didn''t know, but he was full of doubts in his heart.


    But he didn''t want to think more, just wanted to complete the instructions given to him by the young master.


    The young master said that as long as this fake dies, they will be able to get married in the future. Getting married is something he never dared to think about in his previous life.


    God actually let them have a double birth, in order to fulfill themselves.


    With such expectations, Bai Jin returned to the living room, sat on the sofa, and waited silently.


    - It wasn''t until six o''clock in the evening when the doorbell finally rang.


    Bai Jin''s heart jumped, he quickly stood up, and touched the saber on his waist again.


    He calmed down and went to open the door.


    "Xiao Bai..." As soon as Liang Yu entered the door, he threw down his briefcase, hugged Bai Jin with his hand, kicked the door with his foot, and pressed him against the door as soon as he turned around. "I''m so tired at work, give me a loving hug."


    Bai Jin was startled, almost screamed, and immediately touched the knife at his waist.


    In the next second, the man''s arm wrapped around his waist, and the other hand pinched his chin. Liang Yu''s fiery thin lips precisely grabbed his lips, and he aggressively pried open the gap between his lips and drove straight in...


    "Hmm..." Bai Jin''s mind went blank, his legs almost slipped, and he couldn''t help grabbing Liang Yu''s arms, trying to push him, but lost his strength in the hot kiss.


    He only felt a buzzing sound in his head, and he forgot the purpose of his coming.


    The young master has never kissed him like this...


    Why does this guy''s kiss make him feel this way...


    "Xiao Bai, you seem to be very shy today..." Liang Yu bit his lips and asked with a sullen smile.


    - While kissing him, he stretched his hand out of his clothes and stroked his smooth and delicate waist. He was about to praise his slender waist, but his hand touched the hilt of the knife he put on his waist, and he couldn''t help but stop.

 Chapter 325： Young Master (20)

    Liang Yu frowned and asked lightly, "Xiao Bai, what are you doing with a knife on your body..."


    Bai Jin''s face turned pale, and when he met his indescribable eyes, he felt guilty for a while.


    He opened his mouth and was about to explain, when he heard Liang Yu laugh again: "I see, you carry a knife with you because you are afraid that Yan Qing will trouble you, so you can use it for self-defense..."


    Saying that, he took off the knife he was throwing away and threw it aside.


    "Don''t take this kind of dangerous item with you, be careful to hurt yourself..."


    As he said that, he put his arms around his waist again, led someone to turn around to the sofa, and threw him on the sofa, "I don''t know what''s going on, I really want to bully you today... When I was working in the company, I was in my head. Reminds me of peeling you naked and pressing you on the desk several times..."


    Listening to his words, Bai Jin couldn''t help trembling in his heart, a fire strung up in his heart, and it burned his whole body...


    In his mind, he made up the appearance of bullying him by pressing himself on the desk.


    how so��


    "Xiao Bai, after thinking about it, I think it''s better for us to leave here."


    Liang Yu''s fingers neatly unbuttoned his shirt, revealing Bai Jin''s delicate collarbone.


    - Side said: "However, I did stole the body of the real young master of the Liang family, but it is impossible for me to return him, and I don''t want to conflict with him, so let''s leave here..."


    When Liang Yu said this, he had already stripped half of his shirt. At this time, he saw a bullet mark on his left shoulder. Although the blood was no longer bleeding, the wound was clearly fresh...


    Liang Yu''s expression changed, "Xiao Bai, you were shot? What did you do?"


    "I..." Bai Jin opened his lips, wanting to say that I''m here to kill you!


    "You want to kill Yan Qing, and then get hurt?" Liang Yu lowered his head to hold his face, and said slightly angrily, "Why didn''t you tell me that you were going to do such a dangerous thing? Come back! Did you know I would be worried? If I really want to do something like this, I should do it too����


    Bai Jin looked at him blankly.


    He''s actually worried that he''s going to do something dangerous...


    The young master never would. The young master in the previous life had asked himself several times to protect Zheng Fan and the boy he loved. As for himself, the young master felt that it was natural for him to be in danger. After all, he was used to it since he was a child...


    "Xiao Bai, next time you don''t agree with me, and then put yourself in danger by making your own decisions, I will punish you!"


    Seeing that he was biting his lip, Liang Yu thought he was guilty, and frowned, "No, now I still have to punish you..."


    Bai Jin was thinking about how he would punish him when the other''s thin lips came up again.


    The familiar breath and familiar kiss of the other party made him involuntarily raise his head and start responding, as if this body had been done thousands of times, Bai Jin closed his eyes lightly, his clothes were gradually falling, and he thought in a trance in the tide of desire.


    Why don''t you push him away...


    He softened.


    He even took the initiative to open his body and allow him to possess himself.


    Could it be because his predecessor''s familiarity with him affected his judgment, and thinking of this, he felt a little sour in his heart...


    What he likes is the self before he was reborn.


    Not the reborn self.


    It''s all his own, so why does he feel so jealous...


    After the affair, Liang Yu let him rest and went to the kitchen to prepare dinner.


    Bai Jin huddled on the sofa, with his hands tightly around his chest, listening to the sound of chopping vegetables coming from the kitchen, he really knew that this man was not the young master, and the young master would never do such a thing in the kitchen, after all, he didn''t need to...


    He went down to the ground barefoot and went to pick up the saber that had fallen in the corner.


    His left hand was clenched tightly and placed behind his back.


    After a little hesitation, he came to the kitchen.


    This impostor trusts him very much, so if he wants to kill this person, it''s a piece of cake, kill him, and the young master will marry him...


    Bai Jin couldn''t help but stepped forward and came behind Liang Yu.


    Liang Yu was cutting the vegetables and turned to look at him.


    "Why, are you hungry?" He raised his eyebrows and smiled: "You usually cook, but today I will show you my husband''s craftsmanship, but it''s no worse than yours, Xiaobai..."


    That husband made Bai Jin''s heart skip a beat.


    The knife in his hand almost fell.


    "Why, don''t believe it?" Seeing his wide eyes, Liang Yu said proudly, "I never had a chance to perform in front of you before, but now that your hand is injured, I just have a chance..."


    As he spoke, he leaned in and kissed his lips.


    Bai Jin held the knife''s hand, and his strength gradually loosened.


    He returned to the living room full of confusion and hid the general knife in the drawer of the coffee table.


    He should have killed this man simply and neatly. After all, this was the young master''s order. He never doubted or disobeyed his order. Besides, this person should die if he dared to pretend to be his young master.


    Why did he hesitate a few times.


    - An hour later, Liang Yu made three dishes and one soup.


    The two of them dined together, and the taste was as good as he said, but Bai Jin was a little ignorant because of something in his heart.


    After the meal, the two watched the game together in the living room. Liang Yu saw that he was hugging his knees and laughed: "Usually you are the most tired of being in my arms at this time, why don''t you pester me today..."


    After he finished speaking, he opened his arms to Bai Jin: "Today you are injured, I will make an exception and take the initiative to give you the honor of hugging."


    Bai Jin was stunned. Before his rebirth, he liked being held by him like this?


    Although a little surprised, it doesn''t seem to be surprising. If he completely trusts a person, he will indeed do such a thing.


    After a little hesitation, he slowly climbed into Liang Yu''s arms.


    "We''ll leave here in two days, and I can''t put you in danger any more." Liang Yu hugged him and stroked the hair on his forehead, "I don''t want to be enemies with the Liang family, this is the best way..."


    Bai Jin said in his heart, you don''t want to be enemies, but they want to kill you.


    Even he was sent to kill him, but now, he is nestled in his arms like this.


    His embrace was so warm, his chest was so broad and firm, and his strong arms embraced him like this, it made him feel very secure, and he finally understood how the unreborn self would like to be tired of being in his arms...


    In his previous life, he had always been in a position to protect others, but holding him like this made him feel protected.


    As the night wore on, Liang Yu, who was watching the game seriously, began to mess around with his hands irregularly. Bai Jin didn''t feel disgusted, but his body softened into mud in his arms. When he bowed his head and kissed him, Involuntarily raised his head to cooperate.


    Until he was carried into the bedroom by him, pressed on the big bed, and intimately united again.


    A thought flashed through Bai Jin''s mind, he suddenly didn''t want to kill this man...


    He wanted to steal him even more.


    But as soon as tomorrow, if they don''t succeed, the young master and his wife will know that they have betrayed them...


    If you don''t leave this place within a day, then the young master and his wife will never let this man go. Bai Jin suddenly has a murderous intention in his heart. If he kills his wife and young master...


    But he had to force down this dark thought.


    Liang Yu didn''t seem to like this approach.


    "Xiao Bai, what are you thinking, or did I just not try my best?"


    After the end, during a short rest, Liang Yu found him in a daze, and couldn''t help frowning and brushing his sweat-soaked hair, "If this is the case, then I have to perform better..."


    "If you want to leave, then go tonight." Bai Jin grabbed his hand, "No, leave now..."


    "Xiao Bai, don''t be in such a hurry..." Liang Yu frowned, finding anxiety in his eyes.


    "If it exceeds tomorrow, Madam will kill you!" Bai Jin thought of this, and immediately pulled him up from the bed, "We have to leave tonight, leave this place, no matter how far Madam''s hand is, there is nowhere else to stretch it out. ����


    Liang Yu watched him hurriedly looking for his suitcase and began to pack his clothes, and his eyes became a little complicated.


    But after a long time, a smile appeared on his face.


    "Okay, you said it''s tonight." Liang Yu stepped forward and hugged him from behind, Bai Jin couldn''t see the expression on his face, only heard him whisper in his ear, "Where should we go?"


    "Going to places that Madam can''t think of, it''s better that we can change our identities again."


    Bai Jin felt his scorching breath squirting in his ears, and his heart froze, and he couldn''t help grasping his arm, "We are just like ordinary people, living an ordinary life, okay..."


    This was his idea when he was reborn, to leave the Liang family, find an ordinary person to fall in love with, and live the ordinary happiness of ordinary people.


    "Okay." Liang Yu smiled and kissed his earlobe.


    Bai Jin closed his eyes, the faces of Yan Qing and his wife flashed in his mind, and his fists clenched slowly.


    This is probably the biggest bet he has ever made in his life.


    But instead of believing in the real young master who was reborn on someone else''s body, he actually chose to believe in this fake young master who he just met.


    Although he couldn''t explain it, he just believed this man.


    Perhaps it was because of the love and concern he showed for himself between his words and actions, which made him greedy.


    He also had a possessive heart for him.


    Knowing that he liked the self before the rebirth, he still accepted him with this face, and chose to betray the young master and his wife...


    Two hours later, the two got on a night flight to another place.


    From then on, he is not the fake young master of the Liang family.


    He is not the dog of the Liang family.


    In the end, the two chose a small town in the south, where they bought an old farmer''s house and renovated it.


    Liang Yu gave them new identities.


    The two opened a farmhouse in the village. Because the town is not big, the traffic flow is not usually large, but it is enough to maintain a plain and warm life.


    enough.


    When they are busy, they deal with guests, and when they are free, they grow flowers and grass, or go fishing in the natural lakes contracted by their families.


    For Bai Jin, this is the life he wants.


    On a quiet and peaceful Sunday afternoon, the last guest was sent off. Liang Yu and Bai Jin sat fishing by the small lake in front of the farmyard. The sun umbrella above just blocked the sun, leaving them in the shade .


    The climate here is different from the city they stayed in before. Although it is a hot summer, as long as it is not in the sun, it will not be as hot as a big city, so it is really a comfortable place.


    "Xiao Bai, do you think we have entered old age early..." Liang Yu drank the juice, stared at the lake, and asked Bai Jin next to him.


    "Yeah." Bai Jin smiled slightly, and added: "Because you want to avoid the Liang family, you have to live this kind of life with me here.


    Even if he does not become the young master of the Liang family, there are many possibilities in his life.


    But he came here for himself, and since then he has hidden the light and became an ordinary person.


    "What about you, do you regret it?" Liang Yu asked without answering.


    Bai Jin was stunned, knowing what he was asking.


    It was also when he arrived here that he realized that this man had known early on that he brought a saber home that day to kill him.


    He knows everything.


    Bai Jin blinked, "I just know that I made the most correct choice at the time..."


    After living a reclusive life with him here for almost a year, Bai Jin''s lost memory finally recovered.


    Every time I think of that decision, I will break into a cold sweat. If I did not obey the direction of my heart, but obeyed the orders of the young master like in my previous life, this person would have died under his knife...


    The young master actually wanted him to kill the person he loved the most with his own hands.


    If this is the case, he can''t imagine how heart-rending pain and regret he will face after recovering his memory.


    Thinking of this, Bai Jin''s heart tightened, and he leaned over to kiss Liang Yu.


    Liang Yu was about to respond to him, but he heard a loud and clear voice: "Liang, come and come, you have friends to see you..."


    Hearing the voice of the village chief, Bai Jin blushed and got up quickly.


    Turning to look, his face changed.


    �� Behind the enthusiastic village chief, followed by Yan Qing in a black baseball cap and a black coat, his pale face was expressionless.


    "Xiao Liang, this friend of yours came to see you from afar. You should be very good friends..."


    Seeing the reaction of the two, the old village chief thought they were too happy, and he was still smoking leaf cigarettes, and said with a smile, "I have already helped you to complete the task of sending people..."


    Seeing Yan Qing appear, Bai Jin''s heart beat wildly after being shocked.


    This is based on his premonition of the crisis.


    The next second, seeing Yan Qing put his hand into the black coat, Bai Jin''s body jumped up faster than his head and rushed towards Liang Yu. The small stool with the fruit plate in the middle was knocked over and fell into the lake.


    boom��


    A loud gunshot shook the birds on the trees by the lake.


    Shocked by the pipe in the mouth of the old village chief, the old village chief just instinctively screamed, hugged his head and squatted down.


    Yan Qing''s original goal was to target Liang Yu, but after seeing Bai Jin blocking the gun for him, he stayed there for two seconds. He was even more angry, and roared at Liang Yu: "You **** impostor! I must kill you today. Here, I want you to die..."


    He said that he was going to shoot Liang Yu again.


    Liang Yu expected that Yan Qing might come from a bad person, but he didn''t expect that he would want to kill people, and he didn''t expect Yan Qing to pounce on him, so he just hugged him subconsciously.


    Seeing that Yan Qing was about to shoot again this time, he grabbed Bai Jin and pushed him to his side, picked up the fruit knife that had just fallen to the ground, and threw it out with all his strength...


    The sharp fruit knife cut off the handle of the gun neatly and evenly, as well as half of Yan Qing''s palm.


    Yan Qing screamed back and forth, and then stumbled into the lake.


    The clear lake water was instantly dyed red.


    The old village chief looked at the gun that fell on the ground, and the severed palm with four fingers attached, and screamed again in fright. He rolled his eyes and fainted.


    "How are you Xiaobai..." Liang Yu picked up the blood-stained Bai Jin on his back and rushed into the small farmhouse behind him.


    After finding the first aid kit, he began to sterilize to help him retrieve the ammunition. Bai Jin gritted his teeth. When he retrieved the ammunition, he almost fainted in pain.


    "Yu, I won''t let anyone hurt you..." Bai Jin''s injury was dealt with, he was half-held in his arms, his forehead was soaked with sweat, and his hand was against his face, "Because you are the only thing I have... "


    "There is no next time." Liang Yu said in a low voice.


    Put him down to rest on the bed, and then walked out of the balcony on the second floor to see Yan Qing climbed up from the lake with a painful face.


    Liang Yu stood upstairs, looked down at him and said coldly: "It takes ten minutes to go to the town, and there will be a hospital in the town... Next time, I will personally go to the city to get the heads of you and Lingtang! "


    Yan Qing raised her head and glared at him angrily, then looked down at the severed palm that was still bleeding.


    He could only take off his clothes and wrap his hands to stop the bleeding. No matter how much he loved Bai Jin, he cherished his life even more. He didn''t even have time to let him go with harsh words, so he turned and hurried towards the town.


    "Will we still have trouble?" Bai Jin, who was lying on the bed, was still worried, and followed him out. Seeing Yan Qing leaving, his heart was not settled because of this, and he hugged him from behind.


    "Don''t be afraid, there is me."


    Liang Yu smiled and turned to hug him.


    Bai Jin leaned on his shoulder and smiled.


    ��End of this article��

 Chapter 326： The daily life of the demon leader (1)

    Everyone knows that there is an Excalibur Villa outside Danyang City.


    Divine Sword Villa is the most admired and well-known sect of the rivers and lakes.


    Today, it is the great day when Meng Nanshan, the young owner of Divine Sword Villa, married his wife. Eight martial arts schools, countless heroes from all over the world came to congratulate, and the villa was full of guests.


    Everyone says that the groom''s house is rich and handsome, and the bride is like a flower and a jade.


    In addition, everyone on the rivers and lakes knows that the encounter between the owner of the young village, Meng Nanshan, and the bride, Xiao Hongyu, is a story about a hero saving beauty.


    Now that the two are married, they are actually golden boys and girls, and they are blessed by heaven.


    In the bustling villa, after seeing the graceful bride torn off her hijab, countless guests were gossiping about it, attracting the envy of countless heroes.


    Even Wenrenhong thought so.


    Although he was heartbroken at this time, he still came to the wedding scene.


    You can''t bless with your own mouth, but you have to meet with your own eyes.


    The girl he once liked married a hero who was praised by everyone in the world. Although he pushed it out with his own hands and tore his heart to pieces, he really came to give blessings.


    It''s just that he can''t toast the new people in such a grand manner as others.


    He could only hide in a tree that no one noticed, holding a pot of wine, watching the liveliness and noise below from a distance.


    He can''t appear. If he appears, it will cause a lot of confusion. Naturally, he can''t come to grab the attention of the bride, so a person is watching from a distance on this tree.


    Finally, the auspicious time of worship came.


    Wen Renhong was still sitting on a tall and lush ginkgo tree in the courtyard. It was far away, so she couldn''t actually see the scene of the worship, but the lively voice inside could clearly reach her ears.


    "Worship heaven and earth!"


    "Two thanks to the high hall!"


    "Happy husband and wife!"


    When the cheers came, Wen Renhong also laughed, but there were tears in her eyes.


    He picked up the jug, raised it in the direction of the main room, and murmured, "Hongyu, I wish you all a long life..."


    Wen Renhong hid in a tree alone and stayed there until late at night.


    Until the whole villa became silent, until the lights of the new house were seen to go out.


    Only then did he let out a sigh, and his figure flew out of the tree as soon as he swept away, and swept up to the roof of the house in a superb and light work. No one was alerted.


    Like never came.


    Although it was late at night, I heard Renhong didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    Usually he can wake himself up, but tonight, he needs anesthesia, and he will only be anesthetized this time.


    So after leaving the Divine Sword Villa, he came directly to Danyang City. Most of the city was silent, except for a long alley, full of babblings.


    Wen Renhong randomly picked a brothel.


    At this time, there is only wine here.


    He was dressed in flawless snow clothes, and his face was enchanting. Although he still looked like a young man, he had a strong aura and stern eyes, which attracted many people''s glances as soon as he entered the door.


    Wen Renhong ignored her, as long as she had a drink, she sat alone at a table, drinking and watching the performances on and off the stage with cold eyes.


    Although he has a peerless appearance and a good temperament, he looks like a man who is not easy to mess with, so even a lecherous guest would only dare to take a peek at him, and no one would dare to come over to talk to him.


    It wasn''t until Wen Renhong was half-drunk that she heard the sound of five watch from outside the door.


    He knew he had to go.


    Even if you get drunk, you can''t make yourself drunk too ugly.


    He didn''t allow himself to get drunk in such a place.


    When he walked out of the brothel, the sky was still gray. He went out of the city and found his white horse in the woods outside the city. direction to leave.


    When it was completely dawn, the white horse suddenly stopped on the official road.


    Wen Renhong felt that her face was still hot and her head was dizzy.


    Knowing that he was still awake, he heard the sound of water nearby, so he dismounted from the horse and came to the river. He picked up the water and tried to wash his face, but when he stood up, he was drunk and fell into the river.


    The river was not turbulent, but the volume of water still carried him downstream.


    Wen Renhong could have easily got up from the river, but she gave up the struggle and just stared at the sky above her with wide eyes, letting the water carry herself downstream.


    In order to avenge the annihilation of the family, he lost his childhood sweetheart with whom he had sworn an oath, and turned himself into another person...


    - a person who makes himself feel disgusting.


    Over the past few years, he has never regretted it, but after witnessing Xiao Hongyu''s marriage last night, he felt as if he was dead.


    In order to take revenge, he had lost too much, and the exhaustion that had been accumulating in his heart had weighed on his spirit from last night to today.


    Even the will to live has been lost.


    He didn''t know how long he had been floating in the river, but he felt that his body was getting colder and colder.


    He was frozen in the back and lost consciousness.


    When he woke up again and opened his eyes, Wen Renhong found himself on a river beach, and what he saw in front of him was a familiar mountain line, which made a wry smile appear on the corner of his mouth.


    It seems that God does not allow him to die.


    He was directly drifted here. The mountain in front of him is called Jiuxia Peak. The peak is extremely dangerous.


    Laughing at himself.


    Suddenly I heard footsteps in the distance.


    Wen Renhong simply closed her eyes, not even having the desire to manage people.


    "Wow, how come there is someone here!" Wen Renhong heard the sound of running getting closer, and a child''s voice came into her ears.


    Liang Yu was carrying a small bamboo basket on his back and a small **** in his hand. He was about to go out early to dig for herbs in the mountains, but when he saw a man in white lying by the river, he hurried over.


    Liang Yu squatted down and first stared at the male protagonist carefully, and found that although he closed his eyes, his eyes were clearly rolling.


    Zhi was pretending to be dazed and didn''t puncture it. He just poked Wen Renhong''s face with his finger, and muttered, "Where is this fairy sister from, why is she lying here..."


    Wen Renhong was originally in low spirits, but when she heard the child''s words, she suddenly had the urge to hit someone.


    Call him sister, and dare to poke him in the face!


    Did you know that just a look in the middle of the teaching would make the audience freak out?


    "I don''t know if he is dead or not." Liang Yu saw the blue veins on his neck looming, knowing that this person must be angry with him, but he did not restrain himself, and murmured again: "It would be a pity if such a beautiful fairy sister died. Now, how good it is for me to be a daughter-in-law..."


    Wen Renhong''s other hand soaked in the water was clutching a large amount of sand.


    Brave little devil!


    Still want Xiao to want him to be his daughter-in-law?


    I want him to know his own identity, so I don''t want to go home and cry for dad...


    Liang Yu didn''t understand why this person was pretending to be dead, but he still put his hand between Wenren''s red nose and probed, and said happily, "There''s still anger! Sister Fairy, I''ll save you right away..."


    Saying that, Liang Yu used his small body, grabbed Wen Renhong with both hands and dragged it to the shore.


    Wen Renhong groaned inwardly, did this kid think he was a strong force, and didn''t want to pay attention to him at first, but when he thought of letting him drag him away like this, his clothes were already soaked in the river water, and he was afraid that he would be too dirty to see.


    Then a moan came out of his mouth, and he sat up limply from the water.


    "Ah!" Liang Yu exclaimed, taking a few steps back in fright.


    Wen Renhong stood up from the river beach, looked down at the soaked clothes on her body, some mud and sand on them, and couldn''t help frowning.


    With a smile in his eyes, Liang Yu blinked again, jumped forward, grabbed Wen Renhong''s hand, and said in surprise, "Sister Fairy, you''re awake, it''s great!"


    If it was normal, Wen Renhong would not pay attention to such a kid at all.


    Besides, he just dared to tease him verbally.


    But after soaking in the river for a long time, his body was cold, and when the little devil''s hand came to hold him, it was very warm. For some reason, Wen Renhong let go of the ruthless and stern side that he usually used to be in front of the church members.


    "What place is this?" Wen Renhong asked with a faint smile.


    "This is Xiaoqiao Village." Liang Yu found that he hadn''t let go of his hand, and a successful smile appeared on his lips.


    He tugged at his hand again and said, "Sister Fairy, your clothes are soaking wet, and your hands are so cold, come home with me and cook a bowl of **** soup to go cold, or you will get cold..."


    After speaking, he turned his head and pointed not far behind: "My house is over there, very close..."


    "Okay, if the little brother doesn''t mind disturbing you." Wen Renhong gave him a soft smile, "Then I''ll go and disturb you for a while..."


    Liang Yu''s eyes lit up.


    He closed his eyes just now, although he also felt that this person had a beautiful face, but when he opened his eyes, he realized that the most extraordinary thing about this face was all in these wonderful eyes, and it was obviously cold and airy. When looking at people, it seems to be affectionate, always a little coquettish.


    In the original book, it is said that this person is a monster and confuses people, and it is in these eyes.


    He had no intention of seducing people on purpose, but instead, he looked around in the eyes, flirting with hearts and moving people everywhere.


    Especially after he practiced that evil kung fu.


    It has a more androgynous temperament.


    Calling him "Sister Fairy" by himself really humiliated him.


    At this time, when he looked at himself, he seemed to be angry and smiled. Although his face was very pale, he was still pitiful and itchy...


    "Little devil, what are you looking at?" Wen Renhong glared at him and asked angrily.


    He always felt that the eyes of this little devil did not look like a child, but he was only seven or eight years old, and even with his small face, he could see that he would be an outstanding handsome man in the future.


    But now, he is still a kid after all, so he shouldn''t start thinking about women at this time, right?


    It''s probably too early.


    "Sister Fairy looks so good when she smiles." Liang Yu scratched his head, not forgetting that he played the original owner''s image of a simple, honest and simple mountain village fool, and smiled a little silly, "Our entire village, no, including Baiyun Town, all Without your beautiful sister..."


    "You little brat, you can talk with a small mouth." Wen Renhong smiled. "How many girls have you said this to?"


    In my heart, I thought, you have never seen me kill someone.


    If you met, you wouldn''t say I''m pretty...


    "No, I swear to God, I only told the fairy sister!" Liang Yu tried to put on an honest expression, "I never lie!"


    Said, holding Wen Renhong''s hand tightly, she happily pulled him back.


    I thought to myself, is this the daughter-in-law I picked up?


    The author has something to say


    In the comments, I saw someone saying that when I write sweet, I want to see cruel, and when I write cruel, I want to see sweet, so you are sweet or want to be cruel [laughs]

 Chapter 327： The daily life of the demon leader (2)

    A scenic mountain road.


    - Tall and one short, the two in tandem held hands, attracting the attention of several villagers along the way.


    The two passed by a farmland where a peasant woman was weeding the crops.


    The peasant woman stopped the things in her hand and watched the two come over with a strange expression.


    Curiously, he raised his voice and asked Liang Yu, "Isn''t this the puppy egg of the old Liang family? Who was the one who was pulling this early in the morning? Why is he soaking wet?"


    "Auntie, this is the daughter-in-law I picked up!" Liang Yu smiled, very proud.


    He seemed to be afraid that his daughter-in-law would run away, so he held Wen Renhong''s hand tightly.


    Not afraid that he might get angry, he just said to the peasant woman, "Auntie, don''t you think my daughter-in-law is pretty?"


    The peasant woman was stunned when she heard it, and then she carefully looked at Wen Renhong, and she was muttering in her heart. She couldn''t tell whether it was a man or a woman for a while. She said she was a woman. She had never seen such a tall woman, she said yes. Man, I have never seen such a beautiful man.


    Wen Ren''s face was red with joy and anger.


    Seeing the woman staring at him, he only smiled slightly.


    She couldn''t tell the difference, so she made fun: "Goddam, how old did you start thinking about women? It''s just full of nonsense, I''m not afraid to go back to your uncle and give you a slap..."


    Liang Yu shrugged.


    He is telling the truth...


    Not now, but in the future.


    Wen Renhong looked at the frustrated expression on his little face and couldn''t help but chuckle.


    The peasant woman saw it in her heart and thought again, it seems that she is a woman, how can a man laugh so wickedly?


    - It looks like a vixen who will seduce people.


    No wonder this Liang family''s puppy was taken away by a woman at such a young age.


    "It turns out that your kid is called Goudan''er." After being dragged away, Wen Renhong laughed sullenly, laughing at the dejected kid.


    "That''s my nickname!" Liang Yu''s face was black, and he wanted to get angry when he said this.


    Why do rural people have to call such a rustic name?


    Seeing his puffy face, Wen Renhong suddenly felt a little cute. He couldn''t help bending down and reached out to grab his bun''s face, "Then what''s your name?


    Woolen cloth? "


    Liang Yu''s expression stiffened.


    He was being ripped off like this!


    He was also asked about the name he didn''t want to say!


    "It''s fine if you don''t say it." Wen Renhong was in a bad mood at first, but now he was teasing this kid, but he found it a little funny, so he generously forgave his mouth full of nonsense.


    "My name is Liang Xiaoer." Liang Yu was reluctant.


    But he wanted to know, and he said it honestly.


    Wen Renhong was stunned for a moment, and then burst into laughter, "I think it''s better to be called Goudan. The name Xiaoer is very boring when I hear it..."


    Liang Yu helplessly shrugged his head.


    With a depressed expression, he smiled in his heart. Who said that there is no future? When I marry you in the future, isn''t this the greatest prospect?


    Seeing that he seemed to be lost, Wen Renhong couldn''t bear it, so he touched his head and bluntly comforted: "This is sad? A name can''t determine a person''s life, there are still beggars in history who finally became emperors. ?"


    Liang Yu smiled, raised his head, and asked innocently, "What''s the name of the fairy sister?"


    Wen Renhong''s expression stiffened.


    He has two names, one known and one feared.


    - One, the name he was buried with.


    Looking at Liang Yu''s overly bright eyes, with a child''s unique innocence, he couldn''t help but let his guard down and whispered softly, "My name is... Wen Renhong..."


    Liang Yu blinked and grabbed his hand again, "After that, I''ll call you Sister Hong''er, okay?"


    Wen Renhong''s body was shocked, and her expression was dazed.


    Sister Hong''er, Xiao Hongyu called him that many years ago.


    The first time he went to Xiao''s house when he was a child, Xiao Hongyu saw him and regarded him as a girl, calling him like this...


    Wen Renhong heard this call again, her heart was mixed with bitterness and bitterness, and she murmured: "Okay..."


    Seeing his desolate expression and broken eyes, Liang Yu looked really pitiful, so he could not help but hug him.


    The only thing he was dissatisfied with was the height difference between the two. Although he should be considered tall among his peers, he still didn''t have Wenrenhong''s chest. Thinking of this, Liang Yu''s expression couldn''t help but sigh...


    Wen Renhong was stunned.


    This kid is really brave.


    "Sister Hong''er, your waist is so thin." Liang Yu wrapped his arms around his waist and compared them, looking up at him, "And you''re still fragrant..."


    It is a cold aroma that soaks people''s hearts, not strong, and it appears and disappears from time to time.


    Wen Renhong tapped lightly on his head, and said angrily, "I didn''t expect you to be such a lecherous little puppy, why does your mouth always look like it''s soaked in a honey pot..."


    He said that, but his face was not really angry.


    Maybe he reminded himself of what Xiao Hongyu looked like when he first met Xiao Hongyu, also at this age, even though the two had nothing in common.


    "I''m telling the truth." Liang Yu''s face was innocent.


    What did he say that wasn''t true?


    "Okay, I''m wet, you''re not afraid of getting dirty." Wen Renhong saw how frowning his little nose and eyebrows, how could he get angry and scratched his nose.


    Liang Yu just smiled, like a lucky boy.


    After walking through a short field road, there were two earthen houses with small courtyards next to each other in front of them.


    The one on the left is smoking.


    Liang Yu pointed to the earth-walled house on the right, "Sister Hong''er, that''s my home..."


    Liang Yu pushed open the fence gate of the small courtyard and entered the earthen house. He asked him to wait in the guest house first, and then went to the inside house to hold a stack of dry clothes, "Sister Hong''er, this is what my parents left behind. You can choose the clothes you like, go inside and change to the dry ones..."


    Wen Renhong glanced at it, the clothes were all coarse fabrics.


    He asked softly again: "Where are your parents?"


    "My parents got sick and passed away half a year ago, and now I''m the only one left in my family." Liang Yu lowered his voice and said with a smile, "My uncle lives next door..."


    Wen Renhong was stunned, but he didn''t expect this kid to be an orphan.


    Hearing these words, he was brokenhearted, touched his heart for a moment, touched his head, stretched out his hand to take the coarse cloth, and went into the back room to change clothes.


    Liang Yu went to cook **** soup.


    ��I was thinking, he likes to touch his head so much, but he can''t make him a habit...


    Wen Renhong didn''t understand this kid, so he called him sister all over the place, yet there were men''s clothes in the clothes he gave him.


    Naturally, he also chose men''s clothing.


    And the clothes of the poor can be worn enough to keep out the cold, but they really can''t pay attention to the shape and style.


    Wen Renhong went out of the back room and went to the small fire room. When he saw Liang Yu was cooking **** soup, he casually found a stool and sat down, while secretly looking around.


    It''s really a family.


    "Your parents are gone, how can you survive by yourself?" Wen Renhong asked casually.


    He touched the sleeves again. This kind of rough fabric was really uncomfortable to wear on the skin. He had not worn this kind of fabric since he was a child.


    Liang Yu brought firewood into the fire pit, resting his chin in one hand, looking at him with a crooked face, "I have learned herbal medicine from my father before, I usually collect herbs to sell, and also chop firewood. When I grow up, I can learn to grow. Hunting... the uncle next door will occasionally help me..."


    The original owner is indeed a very miserable child.


    Fortunately, rural children began to learn to work at a very young age, so they would not be spoiled.


    Although he said it easily, he heard a different feeling in Wenren''s ears.


    A few years ago, his family was destroyed. Although it was tragic, the legacy left by his parents would not make his life worthless. In addition, he was older than Liang Yu, so although he was devastated at the time, it was not the same. Haven''t had any hardships in life.


    Later, he entered the Shuiyue Palace and became the godson of the palace lord.


    He once felt that he was the most miserable person in the world. At this time, when he saw that this child lost his parents early, but still had an optimistic attitude, he couldn''t help feeling moved and pity...


    Liang Yu didn''t seem to see it, and stared at him.


    Wen Renhong changed her body to a rough cloth, and untied her wet hair. She was wiping it with a cloth towel. Even in such a simple dress, her fair and delicate face made her look quite charming.


    Wen Renhong wiped her hair half-dry, saw him staring blankly, and deliberately said with a cold face: "Puppy egg, stare at me like this again, be careful I will dig out your two eyeballs..."


    Listening to the threat, Liang Yu wanted to laugh in his heart, but he still reacted like a child and covered his eyes in horror.


    "Sister Hong''er is so fierce..." Liang Yu glanced at him through his fingers, then withdrew his gaze and muttered, "Then I won''t watch..."


    At this time, the **** soup in the pot on the fire pit had boiled, so he hurriedly poured a bowl and put it on the small table to cool.


    "The little guy is scared?" Wen Renhong''s mouth was slightly raised, and he reached out to squeeze his chin, "You dared to yell at me to be your daughter-in-law before? I don''t know who the other party is, so dare to say such a thing, now , was frightened by me again, you little guy, you don''t have much courage..."


    Maybe there are too many people in the world who are afraid of him.


    He actually didn''t want this little devil to be so afraid of him.


    After all, he hasn''t heard anyone dare to talk to him like this for a long time, and it makes him feel so amused.


    "Marrying a daughter-in-law is important, but life is also important." Liang Yu hugged his knees, pulled the small stool away from him, looked at him fearfully, and whispered.


    Said: "Sister Hong''er is beautiful, but I''m also afraid that you will dig my eyes..."


    Wen Ren was stunned.


    He moved the stool to his side, patted him on the shoulder, and said with a smile, "I''m just scaring you. You said I have nothing to do with your eyes, and it''s not worth the money."


    When Liang Yu heard this, he immediately raised his head: "Really?"


    Wen Renhong suppressed a smile and nodded, but she was still a child, she touched his face and said, "Just to remind you, when you meet someone who doesn''t know the details, don''t look around, don''t talk nonsense, and be careful that misfortune comes out of your mouth... "


    Liang Yu breathed a sigh of relief and defended in a low voice, "I didn''t say nonsense, I just thought Sister Hong''er was beautiful... Because you are so pretty, I couldn''t help but take a few more glances..."


    Looking up at Wen Renhong, he just smiled.


    He couldn''t help but smile, and handed him the cold **** soup on the table: "Drink it now, warm up."


    Wen Renhong won''t get sick so easily now, but she still takes it and drinks it.


    "Sister Hong''er, your clothes are dirty. I''ll wash them for you first, and you can take them back when they''re dry, okay?" Seeing that he had finished drinking the **** soup, Liang Yu began to find a reason for the two to meet next time. .


    Holding the dirty clothes he changed, he put it into the tub to soak.

 Chapter 328： The daily life of the demon leader (3)

    "No need to wash, it''s dirty if it''s dirty, throw it away." Wen Renhong frowned slightly.


    "The clothes are actually not that dirty, but they are stained with muddy water, and they look very expensive." Liang Yu also hoped to use the clothes as a reason, otherwise, he is a demon sect, and he is an ordinary mountain village boy. What to use to get involved.


    Wen Renhong thought for a while, then chuckled, "Then you should sell him, it should be able to exchange a few taels of silver to subsidize your household, which is a reward for you."


    "How did that happen? This is Sister Hong''er''s clothes." Liang Yu shook his head violently, stepped forward and grabbed his hand and shook it, "What a pity to throw away such beautiful clothes..."


    After Wen Renhong entered the Shuiyue Palace, she had a morbid liking for pure white and flawless clothes, as if to express her condolences to herself who was kind, innocent and clean in the past, so he could not tolerate dirt on his clothes.


    But looking at Liang Yu''s expectant eyes, he suddenly couldn''t bear to refuse.


    So I could only reluctantly agree: "Okay, then please wash the puppy eggs for me..."


    Liang Yu was originally overjoyed, but after a while he said with a bitter face: "Sister Hong''er, don''t call me a dog, okay?"


    "Then what''s your name, Liang Xiaoer?" Wen Renhong saw his disgusted little face, the more she looked cute, she reached out and rubbed his bun''s face, jokingly said, "You don''t like this name?"


    "I don''t like it!" Liang Yu shook his head and protested seriously. How could he have such a casual name with such a handsome face!


    Liang Yu rubbed his shoulders, sat next to him, and grabbed his hand: "Sister Hong''er, why don''t you give me a nickname, I think you have read books and are very knowledgeable."


    "You''re flattering kung fu, but it''s a set of sets." Wen Renhong couldn''t help but laugh, and saw him looking at his eyes as bright as stars, shining like fireworks, his heart moved, and he said with a smile: "Then Let''s call Yu..."


    Liang Yu blinked and said it wasn''t my wife?


    "Sister Hong''er, I have never studied, so I don''t know how to write." Liang Yu''s face was filled with disappointment.


    Wen Renhong''s heart softened, she grabbed his small hand, and gestured with her fingers on the palm of his hand.


    Liang Yu grabbed his hand tightly, "Sister Hong''er, I don''t know where you live. If it''s very close, can you come to see me often and teach me to write... I don''t want to be an illiterate blind man..."


    He lowered his head sadly.


    Wen Renhong froze for a while.


    I thought to myself, this kid is really good at climbing up the pole...


    But maybe it was his innocent looking look that made people unbearable, or maybe it was the similarities between the two of them, and Wen Renhong found that he was retreating for him.


    Back again.


    He smiled slightly and asked, "I''m usually very busy, and I''ve never done a loss-making business... If you don''t have money, what can you give me in exchange..."


    "I can tell stories." Liang Yu was stunned at first. He is indeed a poor man now, and he can only afford food and clothing. This guy who has everything, he can''t give anything, he can''t give material, but he can give spiritual happiness.


    He hugged Wen Renhong''s arm, "When my father was alive, I told a lot of stories. Sister Hong''er, you always seem unhappy. I hope I can tell you stories to make you happy..."


    "Oh?" Wen Renhong was slightly different.


    He is just a child, but can he see if he is happy or not?


    "I''ll tell you a story about a mermaid now." As a little kid, Liang Yu really couldn''t show more skills, so he had to search from his limited story library and prepare to tell him Talk about "The Daughter of the Sea".


    I hope that Mr. An will not get up and beat him.


    Wen Renhong usually likes to read, except for the collection of classics and poems, and other miscellaneous books, but she has never heard this kind of story, it is indeed a bit of novelty, until at the end, the mermaid turned into a bubble, He just stared at Liang Yu.


    This is obviously a tragedy, he actually said that it can make him happy?


    "Sister Hong''er, isn''t it very touching?" Liang Yu tried to squeeze two tears, but he couldn''t cry, so he had to bury his face and rub against him, "Sister Hong''er, if you were that prince, I would be the princess. , I will save you like this..."


    Wen Renhong''s heart moved when she heard it.


    He couldn''t help laughing, it really is the purest heart of a young man. When he saw Xiao Hongyu, the words he liked were so natural and undisguised.


    It''s just that times change...


    Of course Wen Renhong wouldn''t think too much about his words, after all, he was still a kid.


    "Okay, although it doesn''t make people laugh, this little story is quite interesting. Just treat it as tuition. I teach you a class, and you just tell a story, how about it?" Wen Renhong is not close to others. Very used to it, and patted him on the head.


    Wouldn''t he be rubbing his nose on his arm?


    Liang Yu stopped immediately, looked up at him, and smiled slyly: "That''s great, so I can see Sister Hong''er often..."


    Wen Renhong couldn''t help but see Xiao Hongyu''s shadow on him. Although the two were completely different, maybe the innocence was very similar, which made him look a little dazed for a while.


    When his heart was full of emotions, Liang Yu grabbed him again and said, "Where does Sister Hong''er live, I''ll see you later..."


    "I live nearby." He smiled slightly, looked at the sky outside again, and sighed: "At this time, it''s time to go back. I''ll come to see you when I have time..."


    Liang Yu had no reason to keep him.


    So after sending him out, he carried the wooden tub to the river to wash his clothes.


    The Shuiyue Palace is on the Jiuxia Peak behind Xiaoqiao Village.


    The villagers of Xiaoqiao Village all know that the Jiuxia Peak is the headquarters of the Demon Sect. After all, they still plant the land of the Shuiyue Palace, and they have to pay the rent to the Shuiyue Palace every month. After being a soldier and a soldier, no one knows the respect of the master of the Shuiyue Palace.


    Even in front of you, you can''t recognize it.


    Because the nearby villages are all the territory of the demon sect, people from outside dare not come in to harass, and there are often cases of being robbed by mountain bandits in other places, which has never happened in these villages.


    Compared to other places, it is also considered to live and work in peace and contentment.


    Not rich, but safe.


    After washing the clothes, he came back with a wooden tub and hung the clothes on the bamboo poles. Liang Yu sat in the yard in a daze and began to analyze the situation. I am still young, so I am not in a hurry to attack the male protagonist.


    What is more important now is to make oneself rich, get rid of poverty and go well-off.


    Not to mention the problem of face in Wenrenhong in the future, that is, eating only some vegetables and coarse bran all day long will not starve people to death. However, this can only be called survival, not life, and people will suffer from malnutrition in the long run...


    If you are skinny and inept, can you still be an old man?


    However, the original owner''s parents didn''t leave him a few cents, and he needed the principal to do anything. So Liang Yu first threw Wen Renhong aside, thinking about making money.


    With such a plan, Liang Yu folded his sleeves and started to dry.


    First, he made his own bows and arrows, and then used the few rice noodles left at home to bake a few large biscuits as dry food. He simply made a small bag and went out the door.


    He was going to go deep in the mountains to pick up some precious yams and hunt some more valuable animals to sell hides.


    There is a large mountain range behind Jiuxia Peak, which is his goal.


    For a month, Liang Yu stayed in the deep mountains. He hunted and collected medicine during the day. At night, he found a cave to live in. After eating the dry food, he picked wild fruits. The caught prey left the skin and eaten the meat. Things, all packed into the space ring...


    Liang Yu felt that he had been living like a savage for a while.


    When Liang Yu finally remembered his human identity, he went back to the town, sold the goods first, and came back with a small bag in his hand.


    Rice, holding a roast goose in the other hand.


    He bought it in the nicest building in town.


    Returning to his small courtyard, as soon as he pushed the door, he saw a beautiful woman in white robes and snow sitting in the courtyard.


    Liang Yu''s eyes lit up, and he was in a good mood.


    "When did you come, Sister Hong''er?" Liang Yu was dressed in coarse cloth, but smiled like a little fairy, and shook the roast goose in his hand, "I knew you were coming, I would buy some wine..."


    Wen Renhong raised her long eyebrows slightly: "I''ve been here once before, but you''re not at home...Puppy Egg, where did you get the money to buy meat, didn''t you steal it?"


    Hearing that he took the initiative to come to him once, Liang Yu was in a better mood.


    But when he heard the puppy behind him, his little face became a little frustrated. Why did he seem to like calling himself that?


    "How dare I steal things, I''m so small, if I steal things and get caught, won''t I be beaten to death?" Liang Yu straightened his chest upright, and said to him proudly, "Sister Hong''er, you can''t be beaten to death?" Look down on people, I earned this money myself..."


    After speaking, he went to the house and moved a small table out.


    I took two plates and a kitchen knife, sliced ??off the skin and meat like a piece of Peking duck, and put them on the plate neatly.


    He handed over the chopsticks, then went to take out a jar of Daughter Hong left by Liang''s father from the house, poured it into the bowl in front of Wen Renhong, and said with a smile, "This roast goose should be regarded as Xiao Jinghong. My sister''s����


    Wen Renhong felt even more weird in her heart, this kid acts like an adult sometimes, maybe it''s because of his family that forced people to ripen early...


    With admiration, he lifted the bowl and took two sips, and then ate two pieces of roast goose.


    Since he has eaten all kinds of delicacies from the mountains and seas, he does not find it strange, but when the kid stared at him, his greedy expression made him suddenly feel that the food in his mouth became delicious...


    "How long have you been eating meat?" Wen Renhong laughed and pushed the plate in front of her.


    Liang Yu thought to himself, it''s not that he hasn''t eaten meat for a long time.


    He eats it every day in the mountains.


    It''s just that the meat of the prey eaten on the mountain is just roasted casually, and the taste is naturally incomparable to the meticulous work in the store. In addition, he runs in the mountains all day, exercise a lot, and grows body, so it is easy to get hungry.


    So now it looks as if I have never eaten.


    Liang Yu ignored him again, just picked up a roast goose leg and gnawed it. Anyway, he was a child, what image did he want.


    "That''s right, this is like a child." Wen Renhong smiled happily when she saw that his mouth was full of oil.


    He felt that this kid was too adult-like sometimes.


    It''s not a good thing to be like an adult. It can only show the difficulty of his life, and he is forced to be sensible early. He can''t be as innocent and willful as an ordinary child. After all, it is a bit pitiful.

 Chapter 329： The daily life of the demon leader (4)

    With that said, Wen Renhong took out a few books from the small burden she brought.


    "You said before that you needed to be literate, so I brought a few books here." For those who are studious and motivated, he finally likes it a little bit, this kid is also a fate with him, and the Shuiyue Palace is very close to here.


    When he has time, he is willing to come down and teach him.


    "Teacher, you are so kind!" Liang Yu wiped his mouth. He took a bowl and poured some boiled water, "I''ll give you a toast!"


    After he finished speaking, he drank.


    Wen Renhong laughed and said: "You are water, right? You have to be sincere, shouldn''t you drink?"


    "Sister Hong''er, I''m still underage and can''t drink."


    Liang Yu moved to sit beside him, picked up the book and flipped through it casually, thinking that this one is also very interesting. The books he bought are for convenience and interest, not books that orthodox scholars can read.


    It is just right for the original owner, the mountain village boy, to meet the basic needs of literacy.


    The purpose is clear.


    "Oh, is there such a thing?" Wen Renhong had a fresh look on his face, poked his finger on Liang Yu''s face, and sneered: "It''s a puppy egg, you don''t dare to drink it... You don''t even dare to drink wine, how can it be in the future? Sir?"


    "Sister Hong''er, what does drinking have to do with a husband. Those who are too good at drinking are drunkards and reckless husbands." Liang Yu is not fooled. Children''s drinking is not good for health!


    He grabbed Wen Renhong''s arms, and said to him with a very serious expression: "I don''t drink now, and I will still be a good man in the future... You will know later..."


    Wen Renhong just smiled and said nothing.


    Not arguing with a child, he touched his head and said, "Do you have a pen, ink, paper and inkstone at home?"


    Liang Yu slapped his head: "No, I forgot to buy it just now, I can only do it next time..."


    Wen Renhong had also anticipated it, and after thinking about it, he pulled out the sword from his waist and swiped a few strokes on the ground. A vigorous and powerful word appeared in front of Liang Yu''s eyes.


    Wen Renhong said: "Can you recognize this word? It''s the nickname I wrote on your palm before, the nickname you took."


    Liang Yu blinked, "It looks familiar."


    "Puppy Egg, as a teacher, I have neither so much patience nor so much time, so I won''t teach you too much like a master. You better brain, you better be flexible."


    He is a big devil, and he came to teach him to read in person.


    After Wen Renhong finished speaking, she stretched out her arms and hugged Liang Yu in his arms, letting him grab his sword.


    - Scratched on the ground one by one: "Puppy egg, if you are too stupid to learn for a long time, I will spank you..."


    Liang Yu hummed and smiled: "Sister Hong''er, don''t underestimate people, I''m very smart!"


    How could he let his future wife spank him?


    Then there is the law of kings.


    "It''s useless to brag about cows." Wen Renhong also snorted.


    After grabbing his hand and teaching him to write a syllable word on the ground, stroke by stroke, he only stayed for a few seconds, and with a flick of his palm and a wave of his sleeve, the words on the ground were instantly flattened.


    Liang Yu looked at him dumbfounded: "Sister Hong''er, you are amazing, are you the legendary martial arts master?"


    Wen Renhong smiled softly and scratched lightly on his nose, "I don''t know if it''s high or not, but I''m sure it can easily spank your butt, so you''d better remember it, if you make a mistake, I''ll just do it. Hit you up..."


    Then he handed the sword to him.


    Liang Yu rubbed his nose, the sword was quite heavy, and he was pretending to be a child again, so he had to hold the hilt with both hands, and with a little difficulty, he wrote a crooked word on the ground.


    "Although it''s not as good as Sister Hong''er''s writing, it''s definitely not wrong." After writing, he shook his arm and handed him the sword, looking at Wen Renhong with bright eyes.


    Wen Renhong was indeed a little surprised.


    I don''t know if this kid is extremely smart, at least not a fool.


    If he is too stupid, he really doesn''t have much patience to teach him, after all, being a teacher also wants to receive feedback, and he doesn''t have the patience of a master, and his request for feedback is shorter...


    "It''s not bad, but the words are too ugly." Wen Renhong stabbed him in the face, "disgraceful as a teacher."


    Although Liang Yu felt that acting like a spoiled child did not fit the status of Gong, but now he is a child, and acting like a spoiled child is just and fair!


    "Then Sister Hong''er teach me more." He took the opportunity to hug Wen Renhong''s slender waist and rubbed his face against him. Does this guy have a cleanliness addiction? This clothes are clean and spotless.


    Last time I was all white, this time I was all white again.


    People need to be pretty and be filial.


    He''s white, doesn''t he look more handsome?


    Because of his young age, even though he said that he wanted him to be his daughter-in-law, Wen Renhong didn''t take it seriously, so he didn''t realize that he was occupying his own room.


    Yi, I just think that this child may like to be close to him.


    Maybe it was because he told him his real name, so when facing him, he couldn''t help showing the other side of the truth.


    So I don''t feel disgusted with his closeness.


    "Okay, don''t act like a spoiled child. Class is over." He patted his forehead, holding back a smile.


    Liang Yu quickly corrected himself.


    All morning, Wen Renhong taught him how to read and write hand in hand in the courtyard, and before he knew it, the sun was already in the middle of the day.


    Liang Yu went and poured some water and handed it to him, "Sister Hong''er, I learned more than 20 words in the morning. Isn''t it amazing? Should I be rewarded?"


    Wen Renhong raised his brows, "Do you still want a reward?"


    "That''s right, if the Master gives some rewards, the students will be more motivated, Sister Hong''er, don''t you think?" Liang Yu just wanted to use all kinds of opportunities to enhance his relationship, and create opportunities if there are no opportunities.


    Wen Renhong said: "Then what do you want?"


    Liang Yu originally wanted to say, if you are willing to kiss me on the face, that''s fine.


    But he was afraid that it would scare him too much.


    Rolling his eyes, he smiled and said, "I just hope Master can stay with me for a while, I feel so bored at home alone..."


    Wen Renhong was stunned, touched his face lightly and said, "Okay, I''ll be with you all day today."


    Liang Yuzheng felt dark in his heart. Out of the corner of his eyes, he saw a figure outside the fence. When he turned around, he saw a young man leaning on the fence and staring inward. Liang Yu recognized Liang Kun, the child of the uncle''s family next door.


    Seeing that he found out, Liang Kun smiled at him.


    He simply pushed open the door and came in, "Dog Dan, who is this lady..."


    Liang Kun looked about fourteen or fifteen years old, with a rough face and a sturdy figure, and he usually acted boldly and cheerfully, but now he suddenly became shy, squeezed and sat down beside Liang Yu, and bumped him with his elbow.


    "Where did you meet such a beautiful lady?" Liang Kun asked him, his eyes staring at Wen Renhong. After all, he had never seen such a beautiful person in this village, or even in the town.


    "He is my master." When Liang Yu saw his eyes, he felt bad.


    Today Wen Renhong still did not use a crown to tie his hair, his long black hair was only tied with a long white hair band, and it fell loosely and draped over his shoulders. With his indescribable face, it was really very cool. Misleading.


    Liang Yu thought to himself that he and others mistook him for a woman. Apart from his beautiful face, this guy doesn''t always wear his hair like a normal man, so it''s not easy to be regarded as a girl.


    From the look in Liang Kun''s eyes, he knew that he was moved.


    After all, beauty is scarce everywhere.


    Hot ah.


    She quickly grabbed Wen Renhong''s hand, "He''s not only my master, but also my daughter-in-law that I brought home, Liang Kun, don''t try to attack him..." Wen Renhong frowned slightly, but didn''t refute anything.


    Liang Kun''s face flushed red, this is usually a naive cousin, when did his eyes become so poisonous, he just glanced at this beauty a few times, and he could see what he was thinking


    7?


    No, what daughter-in-law?


    Liang Kun slapped Liang Yu''s head and glared at him: "You are dreaming and haven''t woken up yet? This young lady looks like a rich family daughter, how could it be your daughter-in-law, where did you pick it up? There is such a thing. Good thing, you didn''t tell your brother about me, you really lied and didn''t make drafts..."


    "I didn''t lie to you. If you don''t believe me, ask him." Liang Yu touched his head.


    He glanced at Wen Renhong again, his hands gripping him nervously.


    Wen Renhong looked at Liang Kun with a mocking look on his face, and then at Liang Yu, his face was full of nervousness, and there was a little anticipation in his eyes. He should have debunked his nonsense, but somehow he softened up again.


    "I stumbled and fell into the water a few days ago, and it was Puppy Dan who rescued me. It''s not wrong to say that it was picked up." Wen Renhong squeezed on his little hand and smiled lightly, which was an answer.


    Liang Kun was stunned when he heard it, and when he saw him smile again, the end of his eyes rose, his eyes were rolling, and he felt that his bones were also brittle.


    He opened his mouth and said, "You, are you really a daughter-in-law who was picked up by a dog?"


    Wen Renhong smiled without saying a word.


    He only admitted that it was picked up, but didn''t say it was his daughter-in-law...


    This little guy is talking nonsense, he won''t care about him, but he certainly can''t admit it.


    "Did you hear that?" Liang Yu looked at Liang Kun triumphantly.


    Liang Kun looked at him with admiration, "You kid is really lucky! Why didn''t I have such good luck picking up a fairy from the sky! Which river did you pick it up from, I''m going to see if there are any more? ����


    "It''s the river in front." Liang Yu pointed at him with a serious face.


    When Liang Kun heard this, he looked at the two of them left and right, and ran to the river.


    After he had gone far, Wen Renhong glared at Liang Yu: "Puppy egg, you dare to talk nonsense when you hold a person, are you really afraid that I will cut your tongue off?"


    Liang Yu covered his mouth.


    After staring at him for a while, he loosened up a little, and said vaguely, "I''m serious, I like Sister Hong''er, and I want to marry you as my daughter-in-law as my life goal!"


    Having said that, his voice was a little lower, and he said with a little fear: "So, Sister Hong''er, can you not scare me all the time..."


    Wen Renhong glared at him, both funny and angry.


    Afraid that he will cut his tongue, how dare he talk nonsense?


    "If you know who I am, you don''t dare to say such things." Wen Renhong said in a low voice, but he didn''t want to let him know his identity at this time.


    Maybe never know well.


    After all, he can only relax in his heart here.


    "Then who are you, Sister Hong''er?" Liang Yu grabbed his hand and blinked: "You are holding a sword again, and your martial arts seem to be very high. Are you a chivalrous woman in the world?"


    Wen Ren''s red eyes changed slightly.


    Yes, everyone likes a hero who acts as a chivalrous person.


    But he is not, he is the big devil!


    He is still a thief as his father, and a devil who is not ashamed.


    "No, I''m just an ordinary person who knows some kung fu, and I''ve never been in the world." Wen Renhong subconsciously denied it, and stabbed him in the face again, "Puppy egg, Master is a little hungry, go to Qing Master, get some food..."


    Knowing that he was changing the subject, Liang Yu blinked and stopped asking.

 Chapter 330： The daily life of the demon leader (5)

    All day long, Wen Renhong was in this small courtyard, accompanying Liang Yu to teach him to read and write.


    This kid accepts knowledge very quickly, which makes Wen Renhong very gratified, and also has a sense of achievement in teaching and educating people.


    The day went by faster than he was on the mountain.


    Seeing that the sun was about to go down, the farmers who were farming outside came home with their tools.


    Liang Yu had a look of reluctance on his face, "Sister Hong''er, are you leaving?"


    "Why, can''t bear me?" Wen Renhong held him in his arms, taught him to write the last word, and pinched his tender face, "I will come more when I have time. After I leave today, I will I''ll give you homework, but next time it''s a random check..."


    Liang Yu thought to himself, this person really has the potential to be a teacher.


    Liang Yu turned around and hugged his waist, buried his face in Wen Renhong''s arms, and sniffed the cold fragrance on his body.


    Wen Renhong touched his head: "One has to take care of oneself..."


    "Yeah." Liang Yu nodded.


    Wen Renhong smiled lightly, left the book, and finally said goodbye to him and left.


    It wasn''t until she stepped out of Liang Yu''s sight that Wen Renhong stopped and sighed as she watched Tianyouyou, who was gradually darkening in the distance.


    He found peace here.


    Maybe it''s because, here, he is no longer the palace lord of the Shuiyue Palace, not the ruthless and frightening devil in the rivers and lakes, just an ordinary person, just like himself, just an ordinary young master...


    He has some pity for Liang Yu.


    But he had no idea at all to completely rescue him from his predicament.


    It was actually easy for him.


    Either take him back to the Shuiyue Palace, let him become his disciple, or an ordinary sect, or give him a sum of money, or if he can''t find a reliable family for adoption, it will make his life easier than now. .


    But he didn''t.


    Maybe he just wanted to see with his own eyes what this child who suffered from a similar experience to him would grow up in the end.


    Or, there are other reasons.


    Can''t figure it out yet.


    Suffering can temper the human nature, and he personally wanted to see him become tougher and stronger with his own eyes.


    As soon as Wen Renhong returned to Jiuxia Peak and entered the main hall of Shuiyue Palace, she saw two guardians waiting.


    When the guardians on the left and right saw him, they immediately knelt down: "Congratulations to the palace master!"


    Wen Renhong hummed lightly, and sat on the top of the main hall with a flick of her sleeves. She looked down at the two guardians below, and asked blankly, "Hufa Ye, is there any news on the whereabouts of Divine Doctor Feng?"


    Zuo Hufa Ye Fen quickly replied: "The people of the subordinate faction have been looking everywhere, and a search order has been issued, but at present, there is no news of Feng Shenyi..."


    Wen Renhong''s face was ugly, "It''s been a month, and there is still no clue to find someone? Ye Hufa''s rumored tracking technique for thousands of miles has disappointed me a little!"


    Hufa Zuo looked terrified and smiled bitterly: "The subordinates are not doing well, the palace master calms down."


    Feng Shenyi has retired from Jianghu for ten years. There are too many people looking for him, but no one has been able to find any trace of Feng Shenyi. In the past month, Zuo Hufa has sent more than 100 followers to find him. People, but looking for someone who wants to hide is not looking for a needle in a haystack.


    The right guardian on the side had a red face and a gloomy face, fearing his majesty, and gritted his teeth to help out: "Palace Master, the guardian has done his best on this matter, and he was ambushed when he went to the Valley of Divine Doctors and suffered internal injuries. ����


    Wen Renhong''s eyes sharpened, and she gave Hufa a cold look.


    The right protector froze in his heart and quickly lowered his head.


    After a long while, he suppressed his irritability, frowned and grabbed the armrest of the copper seat, "Okay, go down and get some medicine for yourself..."


    The left and right guardians were ordered to leave.


    Wen Renhong went all the way back to the Mochizuki Tower where she lived alone.


    This small building stands on a cliff that slants out from the foot of the mountain in the back mountain, and it is still some distance away from the main building of Shuiyue Palace.


    Not only maintains absolute silence, but also has a certain security.


    Wen Renhong sat on the terrace on the second floor of the small building, overlooking the distant mountains under the cliff. From here, you could see Xiaoqiao Village, and even Liang Yu''s small earthen house...


    "Palace Master." The maid, Bi''er, carried the wine jug, and stepped forward to smack him in the cup.


    "Go down." Wen Renhong didn''t look back, just looked into the distance lightly.


    After Bi''er left, Wen Renhong''s indifferent face showed a few traces of anxiety that could not be concealed. The "Yin Yang Jue" he practiced had reached the sixth floor. Feel the abnormality of the body...


    Although this was the result he knew early on, when he really faced this day, the anxiety and fear in his heart was still stronger day by day, so he was eager to find Feng Shenyi, maybe he was the only one in the world who could help him.


    He had already taken some medicine from Fang Lang in the Water Moon Palace, but he could only restrain his increasingly anxious, violent, and perverse emotions.


    Others are powerless.


    Wen Renhong held the wine glass, drank it, and then lay tiredly on the floor.


    As soon as Wen Renhong left, Liang Yu closed the door, lit the oil lamp before dark, threw the money bag on the bamboo bed, and poured out three silver ingots.


    - One ten taels, three thirty taels.


    This is his harvest in the mountains this month, all from selling precious animal skins and precious herbs. Although this can last for several years for ordinary farmers, it is still too little for him.


    After all, the precious things in the mountains are limited, and all the places he goes to are places that ordinary people can''t go to.


    Liang Yu hopes that he can save enough money before he becomes an adult, so that he can live a real idyllic life in this rural area, instead of farming the land for worrying about life.


    After all, taking farming as a hobby and relying on farming to survive are two completely different things.


    After all, he still couldn''t bear the hardships of such pure peasant''s manual labor.


    I want to live a little easier.


    Who in this world earns the best money?


    Rich people and rich women.


    Rich people are afraid of death, rich women are afraid of old age...


    So Liang Yu started to use his brain. He wanted to make some medicines and sell them first. Any skin care products that would not die, will be used for beauty. As long as they are useful, rich ladies will be willing to spend money to buy them...


    Going directly to the pharmacy to buy medicines is a faster method.


    But he didn''t do that. Instead, he found Uncle Liang next door and asked him for help. He found half of the young manpower in the village to help him go to the mountains to collect medicine for him, and the purchase price he gave was higher than that of ordinary medicine dealers. doubled.


    This has successfully stimulated the enthusiasm of the villagers, and it is true that there are more people and more power.


    -Several large grate baskets of medicinal materials were sent back from the world.


    Even Liang Kun, the cousin next door, came to help.


    "Dog Dan, where did you get so much money? You didn''t steal it from someone, right?" Liang Kun helped to sort out the medicinal materials and put them on the big round dustpan for drying, asking everyone''s doubts.


    Liang Yu had already thought about this question for a long time.


    With his hands on his back, he said with a show of pride: "It''s my daughter-in-law, I! The beautiful elder sister in white that you saw that day, his family is rich,


    He couldn''t see my suffering, so he left some money for me, but I thought I couldn''t sit back and eat. So I want to find some way to make money..."


    Liang Yu could see that, as long as he didn''t go too far, he wouldn''t expose him if he told any lies.


    The question is how to get around him.


    Liang Kun''s eyes lit up when he heard it: "That lady is indeed the daughter of a rich family, you are really lucky! You even gave you money, why can''t I come across such a good thing!"


    Liang Yu sighed with a melancholy face: "Maybe God pity me for losing my parents early, so let me meet such a person."


    When Liang Kun heard what he said, he was no longer envious.


    Liang Kun put down his work, wrapped his arms around his shoulders, and said with a smile: "Dog Dan, according to you, that lady is really good, but you have not grown up yet, so you are not afraid of waiting for you to grow up, She has already become someone else''s daughter-in-law, do you want my brother to help you?"


    Liang Yu glanced at him, and Liang Kun smiled evilly.


    "Sister Hong''er''s sword is very powerful. If you are not afraid of death, you can try it." Liang Yu touched his chin, although he didn''t like the obvious coveting in Liang Kun''s words, he was not worried.


    After all, he never thought that Wen Renhong would like Liang Kun.


    Liang Kun couldn''t beat him again, so naturally he had nothing to worry about.


    Liang Kun glared at him, poked his finger on Liang Yu''s forehead, "Why don''t you know what''s going on, brother is giving you advice, if this woman''s heart is not tied, she might run away, as long as you want her body, She can''t run away..."


    "If it''s mine, he can''t run away. You can''t ask me to take a chain to tie him." Liang Yu spread out his hands and picked up Wen Renhong''s book on the languid reclining chair.


    He couldn''t help but look up at Jiuxia Peak again.


    The place on the top of the mountain should be the place where Wen Renhong lives?


    Throughout the month, Liang Yu was busy with pharmaceuticals.


    By the end of the month, there had been a lot of success.


    While dozing off on a bench one night, I suddenly heard footsteps outside.


    "Puppy Egg?" Wen Renhong recently went down the mountain to run errands. This time, he came back to pass the small village. Seeing that his earthen hut was still lit up, he was going to come over to see how the little guy was doing.


    Liang Yu woke up, rubbed his eyes and saw him. He was all white in the dark sky, thinking he had seen a ghost, and was so frightened that he lost sleep.


    "Sister Hong''er?" Liang Yu stretched out, ran forward and hugged him: "Why did you come at this time...I thought you forgot about me..."


    Wen Renhong was stunned, feeling ashamed, and touched his face: "I''ve been very busy recently, and I just stopped by to see you today..."


    He leaned down and glanced at him, smiled and said, "I haven''t seen you for two months, and have you grown taller again?"


    Liang Yu pulled him into the room, closed the door lightly, and poured a glass of water and handed it to Wen Renhong.


    What is this guy doing?


    Killed?


    Although the clothes were snow-white, there was a faint smell of blood on his body.


    "Are you mad at me?" Wen Renhong asked after taking a sip of water.


    Seeing his frowning eyebrows and a thoughtful expression on his face is really fun and cute.


    "No, I just miss Sister Hong''er." Liang Yu threw himself into his arms, took the opportunity to touch him, and touched Wen Renhong''s waist, he heard a groan and frowned.


    Really hurt, Liang Yu touched his hand, "Sister Hong''er, your face is so pale, are you not feeling well?"


    Wen Renhong was slightly startled, this child is really observant. He smiled and shook his head: "It''s just that I met a robber a few days ago and suffered a little sword injury. Now I have seen the doctor, it''s fine..."


    As he said that, his expression was a little terrified.


    The author has something to say


    Is no one watching? [crying]

 Chapter 331： The daily life of the demon leader (6)

    Liang Yu frowned slightly. With his current martial arts skills, few people in the world should be able to hurt him.


    How could the person who hurt him be just a robber?


    "It''s fine." Liang Yu couldn''t say anything, but he took the opportunity to hug his waist again, raised his head and said with a sad face, "Those bad people are really cruel. Seeing how beautiful Sister Hong''er is, they can''t help it..."


    Wen Renhong was in a bad mood, but when she heard this, she burst out laughing.


    He secretly thought in his heart, it''s okay, the people who hurt him have all died under his sword, but the thing that makes him feel hateful and caring the most is that the villain who attacked him even dared to disguise himself as Xiao Hongyu.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to hurt himself at all.


    This world knows that he is popular, only Xiao Hongyu.


    But Ruby would not do such a thing.


    Then who else knows that Xiao Hongyu is the person he cares about?


    Seeing that his face turned pale again, Liang Yu grabbed his hand and patted his chest: "Sister Hong''er, I will grow up soon, and I can protect you when I grow up..."


    Wen Renhong''s heart moved.


    He smiled and pinched his face again: "You have such a sweet mouth. If you are going to tell the little girl in the village, you might really abduct a little daughter-in-law back."


    Liang Yu blinked: "They''re not as good-looking as you are."


    Wen Renhong just smiled and said nothing. Sure enough, all men are lecherous.


    This little guy is so small, he can tell the difference between beauty and ugliness.


    "Tonight, I''ll stay here with you." Wen Renhong felt a little tired physically and mentally, so she didn''t want to go back to the mountain at this time, she pinched his face and said, "Puppy, can you squeeze your bed with me? "


    "That''s great, as long as Sister Hong''er doesn''t dislike it, my bed is definitely not comparable to yours." Liang Yu''s eyes lit up when he heard it, and he pulled him into the back room.


    In my heart, I am delighted.


    Wen Renhong only took off his outer jacket and wore two inner shirts inside.


    Lying on the bamboo bed that was tightly bound, Xindao did not feel comfortable sleeping, but he was barely able to bear it.


    "Puppy Egg, I''ll make an agreement with you." Although Wen Renhong didn''t take his words seriously, but he was afraid that he would really fall for him, he would definitely not be able to respond to him, so let him go earlier. It''s okay for him to recognize it.


    He turned his head, looked at Liang Yu, who was also staring at him, and said, "I made an agreement with you to come here to see you at the end of every month, but the premise is that I only treat you as my little brother with a different surname..."


    After speaking, he reached out and touched Liang Yu''s face: "Do you understand what I mean?"


    Liang Yu naturally understood.


    If he really accepted himself now, wouldn''t he be a **** pervert.


    He can speak innocently, but he is an adult.


    Although it is disappointing, it is also completely understandable.


    He just smiled at him and said: "Sister Hong''er treats me as a brother, this is your business, what I think of you is also my business, I know that I am just an ordinary farm boy, maybe not worthy of Hong''er Big sister, it''s just to give life an intangible goal, even though she was born a salted fish, a salted fish can always have some dreams, right?"


    Wen Renhong was slightly shocked when she heard it.


    This kid is really smart and has a clear mind.


    It turned out that he understood everything and understood that it was impossible for him to be with him.


    Wen Renhong suddenly felt a little self-blame and guilt. In fact, he didn''t dislike him for being a peasant boy, he just had someone in his heart. Although that person was married as a wife, he would always occupy a place in his heart.


    Wen Renhong turned slightly sideways, moved a little closer to him, and put her arms around Liang Yu''s waist.


    Nothing was said.


    I''m just thinking that I''ll treat him better in the future.


    He should be just a child''s simple obsession with himself now, and he knows what he knows. He thinks that he will always learn to adjust himself when he grows up. This child is more tenacious than he imagined.


    When he reaches the age of marrying a wife, he will do his best to help him.


    He likes beauties, so he finds a few beauties for him, there are all kinds of beauties, and there will always be one that he likes.


    Thinking of this, Wen Renhong smirked in her heart, maybe she thought too much, maybe when he found out that he was not a woman, he didn''t need to worry at all.


    Puppy Egg''s unfathomable love for him will burst like a bubble.


    "Go to sleep." Wen Renhong flicked his sleeves and turned off the light.


    When Liang Yu woke up in the morning, the people around him had long since disappeared.


    Liang Yu sat on the bed for a while.


    Shaking his head again.


    He locked himself in the earth house in the morning, and he went directly into the house of the space to fiddle with medicine.


    It is fully equipped and undisturbed.


    When it was almost noon, I suddenly heard a knock on the door.


    Liang Yu stopped his movements and listened carefully.


    "Excuse me, is this the home of Liang Xiaoer, Young Master Liang?" With the sound of the door, another high-pitched voice also came.


    Liang Yu quickly came out of the space ring and went to open the door. Sure enough, he saw several men standing outside the fence gate. Liang Yu put his hands on his back and asked, "I''m Liang Xiaoer, who are you?"


    "It turns out that you are Young Master Liang." The man replied quickly, "We were sent by Miss Wenren, saying that we had something to bring to you, and asked the Young Master to open the door."


    When Liang Yu heard this, he hurried to open the door.


    Several men carried two large boxes into the room. Liang Yu opened it and saw that the boxes were full of books, but he smiled.


    The person who sent the book was sent away, and after a while, there was another knock on the door.


    Liang Yu saw that it was an old man with gray beard, and when he asked about the reason, he realized that this man was also an old teacher who was invited by Wen Renhong. Liang Yu quickly opened the door and asked, "It''s Master He, please come in."


    Master He stroked his beard and entered the door, seeing that although he was dressed in coarse clothes, he was very polite and could not help but nod his head.


    Master He had to come to teach him books for an hour every day. Except for this day at the end of each month, he was his personal teacher at other times.


    Liang Yu didn''t need it at first, but Wen Renhong had already invited him, so he couldn''t refuse, so he could only continue to pretend to be a student.


    Fortunately, there are only two hours a day, not too long.


    In this way, Liang Yu spent several months tinkering with pharmaceuticals all day, taking two-hour classes in the afternoon.


    In fact, life is quite boring.


    After all, there is too little entertainment in this world, and only the end of each month is the most anticipated.


    Wen Renhong only came to see him once a month, and only a dozen times a year. But the puppy egg in Xiaoqiao Village has gradually become a kind of concern, which makes him unable to let go, although it is not strong now.


    But he likes the feeling.


    It made him no longer feel like he was alone because there was someone down the mountain waiting to see him.


    In the past year, Liang Yu has done a lot of things.


    One of the biggest things is to prepare to give out his fame.


    First of all, he pretended to be Feng Shenyi''s disciple. He was not the first to do this. Many small doctors in the arena were not famous at first, so they all used the banner of Feng Shenyi.


    However, Feng Shenyi has been retired, so it seems that no one has been in trouble.


    Liang Yu then also came to pull the flag with tiger skin.


    After all, he is only ten years old now. If you say he is a doctor, no one will believe it, no one will dare to buy his medicine, and once the name of Feng Shenyi is called, although not everyone will believe it, there will always be a few. Stupid believed it.


    As long as there is one person who believes and gets cured, the reputation will spread slowly.


    -In the beginning, it was only circulated in the small town, and it was passed on from ten to ten.


    He has made a name for himself in this small town.


    Liang Yu ran to the town with a small medicine box all day.


    The poor receive less money when they see a doctor, and the rich squeeze more money when they see a doctor.


    This afternoon, Liang Yu went to the town with a small medicine box on his back.


    I went to this day, but it was not an ordinary place.


    It was the only brothel in the town. The people who came to see him for medical treatment were naturally women. Those who did this kind of occupation were in ancient times, and they were more or less likely to have gynecological diseases.


    "Little doctor, I heard that you were able to rejuvenate with a wonderful hand and cured many people with chronic diseases in the town. You must help us..." A group of beautifully dressed young girls surrounded Liang Yu in a circle.


    "I''m a doctor, I will try my best to treat me." Liang Yu smiled slightly. "I only have one request for you. The patient must look like a patient. You can eat what I want you to eat, and you can''t eat anything if you don''t want to eat."


    Many patients can''t remember the doctor''s words, not to eat fishy to eat fishy, ??not to eat spicy food to eat spicy food.


    After taking it, the effect of the drug is too slow.


    - A group of young girls saw that he was sincere, and couldn''t help but feel more favorable to him. If they fell here, even if they were ill, the doctor was not willing to come in and treat each other. They thought this place was dirty.


    But this little doctor did not despise them at all, and only regarded them as ordinary patients.


    "Listen, this little doctor is quite majestic." The little red card in the brothel chuckled, "We all listen to you."


    "Okay, let''s start now. If there are girls who are not suitable for your body, wait in line." Liang Yu sat at the table.


    The little red card bears the brunt.


    Liang Yu finished looking, hearing, asking, and writing down another recipe.


    By the time more than a dozen girls in the building had finished watching them, it was already late.


    "You take the prescription to get the medicine yourself, I''m leaving." Liang Yu put away the small box, took the money and left.


    The little red card escorted him to the downstairs door, put a jade hand on his shoulder, and said with a smile: "Little doctor, you are really good, in a few years, when you grow up, if you come here to play, my sister will not charge you money. ����


    This little doctor doesn''t despise them, and since his appearance can show his beauty in the future, the little red card actually has some expectations.


    Liang Yu smiled: "Thank you, but I like men, but unfortunately you don''t have a small restaurant in this building..."


    The little red card froze for a while.


    Liang Yu laughed and left.


    Liang Yu threw away the money bag. Today, he made a lot of money from the girls just in this brothel. He was going to eat some delicious picks to reward himself. After all, he was very tired after working all day.


    When he got home, he was in no mood to cook by himself.


    Liang Yu went to the largest restaurant in town alone and ordered good wine and good food.


    After eating and drinking, I slowly prepared to go back to the small village.


    As soon as Liang Yu left the town, he felt that someone was following him, and it was not very clever.


    The other party didn''t have much patience, and when he left the town on a deserted forest path, they all rushed out and slashed at him with a big knife in his hand.


    Liang Yu turned around and ran, while running, he turned around and asked, "I have no grievances with you, so why are you chasing me with knives?"

 Chapter 332： The daily life of the demon leader (knife)

    "What are you doing, you have to ask yourself!" The man chasing him didn''t even cover his face, and shouted at him angrily: "Cutting people''s fortunes is like killing a parent, you kid pretending to be Feng Shenyi''s apprentice and swindling in the small town , someone has already looked down on you!"


    Liang Yu''s heart suddenly became clear.


    He was too high-profile, and robbed the business of two pharmacies in the town.


    I''m afraid who sent someone to clean him up.


    "So don''t blame me, blame yourself for not being able to restrain yourself!"


    The thin-faced man raised a knife and slashed at him, Liang Yu dodged, hid behind a tree, and made a face at him: "There is such a reason in the world, he is not good at medical skills, and he is not allowed to save someone? "


    "Stop talking nonsense!" Several people began to surround and close in.


    When several people rushed up, Liang Yu slid down, drilled out like a shovel, and ran away.


    Several people were very annoyed, and they chased after him furiously. Liang Yu ran neither fast nor slow, and the speed was just right, so that they could not catch, but they were not too far away.


    I am teasing a few people in circles in the woods, and a few people running behind are panting.


    "How can this kid run faster than a rabbit!" As soon as Liang Yu stopped, several people took the opportunity to take a breath.


    After a slight sigh of relief, several people chased after them again. Liang Yu didn''t want to continue playing cat-and-mouse with them. He was about to start, but suddenly heard the sound of a few swish hidden weapons breaking through the air.


    In an instant, the five people who were chasing and killing were all stopped by acupuncture points.


    "Who is it?" Liang Yu was surprised and looked around.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw a towering tree in front of him, a white shadow floated over, and his posture was light, like a fairy.


    Wen Renhong fell in front of him instantly, Liang Yu''s eyes lit up: "Sister Hong''er, you saved me!"


    After he finished speaking, he rushed forward and hugged him.


    Wen Renhong smiled and touched his face, "Why are these people trying to kill you with knives, and what did you do to offend them?"


    As he spoke, he looked at the five immobilized people with cold eyes. If this little guy was not here, and he didn''t want to expose his murderous side in front of him, he would have directly killed these people.


    "Before, I picked a lot of herbs and sold them for a lot of good prices. I probably stole some business from the pharmacy..." Liang Yu didn''t dare to tell the truth, and only said half-truths.


    "What?" Wen Renhong''s face sank.


    So they''re going to kill a kid?


    The doctor has no benevolence, what is he still doing in this world, and a murderous intention rushes into his heart instantly.


    "Sister Hong''er, why are you here?" Seeing the murderous look on his face, Liang Yu couldn''t help but clench his hand, "I''m lucky to see you..."


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you back." Wen Renhong didn''t answer but smiled.


    "What about them?" Liang Yu asked.


    "It''s just that the acupuncture point was acupuncture, and it will automatically be released after two hours." Wen Renhong held his hand, a dark emotion surging in her chest.


    Over the past year, his practice has broken through the seventh level, but this evil practice has an increasingly greater impact on his xinxing. This impulsive desire to kill and his moody emotions seem to be getting stronger and stronger. The medicine seems to have been suppressed.


    So he eagerly went out in person.


    Recently, most of the time I have not been in teaching, I am in the rivers and lakes, trying to find the whereabouts of Feng Shenyi.


    There are many people pretending to be his apprentices, but none of them are real.


    When Liang Yu''s hand grabbed him, he suddenly felt the hostility in his heart dissipated a lot.


    Wen Renhong took him back to the small village. When he came to the door, he suddenly couldn''t help crouching down and hugged Liang Yu. Liang Yu was stunned, and he saw fear in Wen Renhong''s eyes.


    "Puppy Egg..." Wen Renhong hugged him tightly, feeling that her mood was slowly calming down, she couldn''t help but murmured, "I really want to live with you all the time..."


    It''s a pity that he is already in the arena.


    Liang Yu didn''t answer, just touched his face.


    After all, this kind of opportunity is too rare, usually he touches his face...


    Wen Renhong acted like a consolation to him, but suddenly smiled again, what happened to her, she actually showed a vulnerable side to a child here, which was not like herself at all.


    "Okay, I''ll take you home. It''s time for me to go too." Wen Renhong took a deep breath, preventing herself from dwelling in it.


    Liang Yu didn''t hold back either, just watched him leave with reluctant eyes.


    Wen Renhong didn''t even turn his head away, and walked under a big locust tree in the distance, but couldn''t help turning his head to take a look.


    When he found that Liang Yu was still standing at the door looking at him, he couldn''t help feeling warm in his heart. It was such a good feeling that someone was waiting for him and caring about him.


    Thinking of this, his face darkened again.


    Thinking of what happened in the forest before.


    For him now, Puppy Dan is the second person he cares about in the world, and he will never allow others to hurt his life.


    Wen Renhong returned to the forest, unblocked the thin-faced man''s acupuncture point, and asked coldly, "Who sent you here, dare to tell lies, I will let you die without a burial."


    The thin-faced man fell to his knees with soft legs: "Master, spare your life, we are sent by the owner of Renxintang in town..."


    "Go away!" Wen Renhong said coldly.


    The five men rolled away in an instant, and they never thought that a poor mountain village boy would have Jianghu people as his backers, and they were only ordinary people who could fight with serious Jianghu people. .


    Wen Renhong returned to the town when it was already dark.


    But Ren Xintang''s pharmacy hasn''t closed yet.


    Wen Renhong raised her head and looked at the word benevolence on the flat forehead. In an instant, a fire burst into flames. With a wave of the sword in her hand, the card flat was instantly broken into two pieces, and the ring of the socket fell.


    The people inside rushed out when they heard the sound, and when they saw Bian being cut off, they rushed up with rage on their faces.


    Wen Renhong grabbed one person''s neck with a palm, and said sharply, "Tell your boss to come out!"


    When the others saw it, their expressions changed greatly, and they immediately went to the back room and called out the owner. Wen Renhong released his hand and pointed his sword towards the east. "Did you send someone to kill a nine-year-old child?"


    The owner''s face changed.


    "You dare to hurt a hair on him, I want your head to fall." Wen Renhong''s figure moved, and she came to the owner in an instant, with his palm around his neck, "Don''t trouble that child again, remember?"


    The owner''s legs also softened, and he blushed and nodded fiercely.


    Wen Renhong let go of her hand, turned around and swept up to the room in an instant, and several ups and downs disappeared in front of her eyes.


    The owner wiped his neck and murmured, "How could that kid know such a life-threatening ghost..."


    Money is more important than life.


    He didn''t dare to trouble the kid again.


    Wen Renhong returned to Xiaoqiao Village.


    He didn''t go in, he just held his breath and hid by the window holding his breath to look in. Liang Yu was soaking in the tub, whistling with a bath towel and rubbing it around his body, it was obvious that he was in a good mood.


    Wen Renhong is relieved.


    It seems that this little guy has a lot of courage.


    The things in the woods didn''t even cast a shadow on him.


    Just when he was feeling relieved and appreciative, Wen Renhong saw Liang Yu come out of the tub. He turned around quickly, only to hear the sound of dressing, and waited for the sound to stop.


    Then he turned his head.


    Seeing Liang Yu lying on the bed, Wen Renhong left with confidence.


    Liang Yu only opened his eyes at this time, and his fingers touched his chin, thinking to himself, what did he do when he went back and forth?


    Don''t worry about him?


    This man has become more and more concerned about him.


    Liang Yu smiled with satisfaction.


    Although Liang Yu was not afraid of those who killed him, this incident finally sounded the alarm for him.


    It��s okay to make money by yourself, but you can��t let others have nothing to eat. You should change your strategy.


    So he no longer stayed in this small town, but became a walking doctor.


    Every day, I carry a small box around, going from town to town, and no longer see all patients, but only patients who are terminally ill and dying.


    In the end, he only had one goal, the capital.


    There are the most wealthy people here, and it is the fastest place to spread fame.


    Liang Yu came to the capital alone. In fact, it was not too far from the small village, only five or six days away.


    Liang Yu chose a good restaurant and stayed alone.


    "Little son, the dishes are here!" When he felt hungry, Xiao Er brought wine and dishes on time.


    When Xiao Er was about to leave, Liang Yu stopped him, "Second brother, I have something to ask you."


    Saying that, he handed him ingots of silver.


    The younger brother''s eyes lit up, and he quickly took the money, "What do you want to ask, even though the question is, I promise to answer it all!"


    Liang Yu couldn''t help laughing secretly. He came all the way and passed countless small towns. Sure enough, there were only people in this big city with a wider vision. In other small town inns, every time they went to find a place to live, others saw him dressed in coarse cloth, and they suspected him of cheating. cheat to drink.


    This little second, but there is absolutely no dog''s eyes to look down on people.


    "It''s nothing, I''m a medical student, so I just wanted to ask, is there any person with status in this capital who has a disease that cannot be cured?" Liang Yu smiled slightly, the rich man in the small town, and then Rich, but also incomparable to the powerful and powerful in this capital.


    Earn their money, but don''t feel bad at all.


    Xiao Er was stunned, thought about it and smiled: "Yo, this is a lot, you can catch an official in this capital, this big man is better than us in everything, but this is the only one that has to be old and sick. , like us, no one can escape."


    Xiao Er sat down and counted with his fingers solemnly: "I heard that the nine-door admiral has the disease that man is most afraid of..."


    He smiled meaningfully, "Because there is a brothel opposite, he likes to go there, but the girl inside said that this person only looks at their appearance.


    Acting, but never practical, you say he is lustful but doesn''t touch people, is there a problem with that? "


    Liang Yu raised his brows.


    The second said: "I just heard about the nine-door admiral, Master Zhang, that the sixth prince has a disease of coughing up blood, and he said that he would not live long. This is a fact that the whole capital knows..."


    Liang Yu nodded after hearing that, yes, they are all oily people.


    Xiao Er finally mentioned him again, "None of these people are as honorable as the last person I said, that is the empress in the palace. The emperor loves the empress very much, but the empress has always had nothing to do, she can''t lay eggs, who can Guarantee how many years this pet will last? Do you think she is dying of a panic? Over the years, I heard that she has been looking for the magician Feng... But no, I didn''t find it. If your little son can really cure the queen''s infertility disease, Then you can be famous all over the world..."


    "Little brother, thank you." Liang Yu smiled slightly and gave him another silver ingot.


    The younger brother left with a smile.

 Chapter 333： The daily life of the demon leader (8)

    One has impotence, one has lung disease, and one is infertile.


    Well, after a three-pronged approach, he cured these three people and became famous. He should no longer worry about money in the future.


    Liang Yu was not in a hurry, and only went to prepare to find Master Zhang, the Admiral of the Nine Sects.


    But he didn''t go to the Admiral''s Mansion.


    Instead, he stayed at the inn first, staring at the brothel opposite every day, and finally saw Mr. Zhang entering the brothel one day, so he immediately followed.


    Although he grew fast, he could still be seen as a child by his appearance, which attracted a lot of attention for a while, but Liang Yu didn''t care, he followed him upstairs and listened for a while outside the door of the grown-up, and sure enough, it was the same as that building. The girl only surfs on that mouth.


    Liang Yu knocked on the door: "Master Zhang!"


    Mr. Zhang was teasing with a few women when he heard the knock on the door and was very impatient. He rushed forward and opened the door, but when he saw a child, he couldn''t help but be stunned: "What are you knocking on the door, boy?"


    Coming to such a place at such a young age, this kid is really a scumbag.


    "Master Zhang, I''m here to sell you something." Liang Yu smiled slightly, "Would you like to let these girls out first, it''s easier to talk about..."


    "Go away." Master Zhang is a military officer, he is impatient and impatient with a child, grabbing him and trying to push him out.


    This push, but saw that he did not move.


    - was surprised.


    But Liang Yu grabbed his hand: "Master Zhang, why get angry, you are too angry."


    Master Zhang had a dark face, and turned his head to let the women who were playing, playing, and singing to leave.


    Only then did Liang Yu let go and shut the door smoothly. Master Zhang looked at him with a dark face: "You brat is quite strong, how dare you be rude to this official, and you are not afraid that this official will punish you for the crime of disrespect?"


    "My lord, calm down." Liang Yu smiled slightly, "I am a direct disciple of Feng Shenyi, a genius doctor. I recently went to Beijing to do business, and I lived in the inn opposite. I just saw your lord in the window. Huo, I am afraid that I have a long-term illness, so I kindly reminded me that if Master Zhang doesn''t mind letting me see, the villain is willing to help Master get out of the sea of ??misery..."


    Master Zhang''s face changed slightly, and only then did he seriously look at him.


    "You are not big, but your tone is not small!" Master Zhang stared at him with a look of disbelief.


    His unspeakable dark disease really hurt him.


    When he was young, he ran across the battlefield, and now he has become the Admiral of the Nine Sects. He has kept the imperial city safe. He can be said to have made great achievements.


    When you come to the brothel, you can only experience eye addiction and hand addiction.


    He also consulted the imperial doctor in the palace, but there was no improvement.


    "Master Zhang, why don''t you try it, there shouldn''t be any loss." Liang Yu was not angry either, knowing that his current physique was despised, who told him that he was still young!


    After hearing this, Master Zhang finally agreed.


    Liang Yu asked him about his pulse, but this time he didn''t write a prescription, and took out a bottle of medicine directly from his arms.


    These were fiddled with before, these self-made medicines, he only sold them to the richest people...


    When you finally come across a fat sheep, of course you have to slaughter it hard.


    After all, it was made by him with all his efforts, which is different from ordinary treatment of minor diseases.


    "Master Zhang''s pain, the villain understands." He shook the medicine and said with a smile: "The villain has the medicine in his hand, which is guaranteed to be immediate, and there will be no sequelae damage..."


    Master Zhang exclaimed in shock: "Boy, don''t lie to your official!"


    Liang Yu took off the cork and put it on his nose to smell it. Master Zhang instantly felt a surge of blood, all of which rushed to the place where heroic energy had been lacking before, and he even looked up.


    He couldn''t help feeling refreshed, grabbed him and said, "It''s really a miracle drug!"


    Liang Yu withdrew his hand, "Master Zhang, this medicine is magical, but this medicine is also expensive..."


    Master Zhang said with ecstasy: "Quickly slap me, I''ll slap any money!"


    "According to the identity of Lord Zhang, one hundred thousand taels of silver." Liang Yu touched his chin and calculated a suitable price.


    Master Zhang frowned slightly, this is indeed a bit expensive, but if it can be cured, the money is nothing, and he only said gloomily: "Boy, if it is useless, this official will send you to the Department of Punishment and let you open the door. Open your eyes to know the fate of deceit!"


    Liang Yu threw the medicine into his hand: "I''ll wait for you outside..."


    Master Zhang took the medicine impatiently, feeling full of energy and ecstatic in an instant, and immediately called the girls who had just left to come back.


    Liang Yu sat downstairs and thought to himself, Master Zhang should not die immediately.


    After a pot of tea, Master Zhang went downstairs with a bright face and saw Liang Yu sitting on the table by the door of the lobby, walking towards him with a smile, without saying much, just nodding at him.


    Went outside again and whispered a few words with the waiting servant.


    Jiading nodded and rushed back to the mansion immediately.


    When he came back, he brought a 100,000 taels of silver and handed it to Liang Yu.


    "Master Zhang is really refreshing." Liang Yu took the silver note into his arms, "My name is Liang Yu, I live in Xiaoqiao Village, and I am Feng Shenyi''s apprentice. Master Zhang, farewell..."


    Seeing him turn around and leave, Master Zhang felt a move in his heart.


    An idea came into my mind, but I didn''t think much about it at this time and went back to the building.


    I haven''t touched a girl for more than ten years, and today I don''t know whether this medicine is permanent or temporary.


    Liang Yu finally made a lot of money, stopped staying in the capital, and went directly back to the small village.


    On the second day, I waited for Wen Renhong.


    Wen Renhong''s complexion looked very bad. Liang Yu had already seen that something was wrong with him, but because of his identity, it was difficult to point it out to him, so he was secretly anxious.


    "Puppy Egg, why didn''t you speak when you met me today?" Wen Renhong saw that he was very silent today, but just kept staring at him and asked with a slight smile, "Why, what''s wrong with my face? "


    Liang Yu sighed inwardly.


    The exercises he practiced had an impact on him after all.


    At this time, between the smile, the eyebrows and eyes became a little more coquettish and seductive...


    It was even more confusing, but he was sure that Wen Renhong would never like such a change, he was too proud.


    "It''s nothing, I just miss Sister Hong''er too much." Liang Yu threw himself in his arms and compared his chest with his hand, "Do you think I''ve grown taller?"


    Wen Renhong burst into laughter and touched his head, "That''s right, you little guy is like taking medicine, and you grow up, I''m afraid you will be even sweeter than me at that time."


    ��O


    "It''s good to be high, and only high can protect you." Liang Yu circled his waist and smiled innocently: "I made a lot of money selling herbal medicine recently, and I specially bought good wine for Sister Hong''er..."


    Wen Renhong''s heart softened. "Then why don''t you go get it?"


    Liang Yu found the jar of wine that he had hidden and put it on the table, "I caught a hare yesterday, you wait, now I''m going to cook you a snack."


    Said and ran to the kitchen.


    Wen Renhong carried the jar of wine, opened the seal, smelled the fragrance inside, and couldn''t help laughing: "You really have a heart, puppy egg, is this the best bar in the town?"


    Liang Yu responded and slaughtered the hare with his forehand knife.


    Wen Renhong stood at the door, watching the little guy peeling and cleaning his skin neatly, thinking that he was a child who worked since he was a child, and he could not do any of these things.


    Wen Renhong couldn''t wait, so he took the jug and put it on his mouth.


    By the time Liang Yu prepared a stir-fried rabbit, he had already drank most of the wine.


    He''s been in a bad mood lately, moody, and prone to breakdowns, so he''s becoming an alcoholic...


    "Sister Hong''er..." Liang Yu put the fried appetizers on the table, only to notice that his face was flushed, he put his hand on his face and frowned, "Why did you get drunk so quickly."


    Wen Renhong shook her head and drank the suffocating wine alone.


    Anyway, drunk, this little guy will take care of him...


    "Puppy egg, come and let me hug." Wen Renhong dried up a jar of wine, then threw the jar aside, smashed into pieces, looked at Liang Yu drunkenly and beckoned to him.


    Liang Yu sat down beside him helplessly.


    Wen Renhong hugged him, Liang Yu didn''t move, "Are you in a bad mood?"


    Wen Renhong heard this, her nose was sore, and she suddenly burst into tears. She just hugged him tightly, put her face against Liang Yu''s neck, and choked up: "It''s just that I''ve been worrying a lot lately..."


    Liang Yu felt a hot liquid flowing down his neck, and his heart was shocked.


    Wanting to appease, Wen Renhong hugged him tightly to prevent him from moving.


    Liang Yu had to be silent.


    The hand that wrapped around his waist pretended to touch Wen Renhong''s hand accidentally, and pressed his **** on the pulse to probe for the pulse.


    - Peeking at the pulse image, I can''t help but worry about the clumps in my heart.


    Wen Renhong''s body collided with two powerful infuriating qi, turbulent like a galloping Yellow River, it might be dangerous in the long run, and his physique has obviously completed the transformation, half yin and half yang, upside down and chaotic.


    This should be his biggest secret, and it is impossible for him to tell it to himself.


    Or find a chance to get him some conditioning medicine.


    Liang Yu let go of his hand and hugged him again, and reached out and stroked Wenren''s long silky hair gently, "Sister Hong''er, I don''t know why you are unhappy, but I hope you can be happier..."


    Wen Renhong was soft-hearted and only smiled bitterly.


    He doesn''t understand the suffering in his heart, but he can always understand this intention.


    He touched Liang Yu''s face and said warmly, "Every time I come to see you, my little brother, I can always be happy for a while. You can care so much, it''s not in vain for me to treat you as a brother..."


    Liang Yu looked helpless.


    Seeing the reddening of the corners of his eyes, the sultry look in his eyes, and the taste in his heart for a while, he was like this, and he asked his subordinates to watch him every day, but it made him unhappy, but this person was unintentional.


    "Okay, let''s stop talking about this." Wen Renhong rubbed his face and smiled: "Then Master He comes to teach you every day, I''m going to randomly check your homework today, if you''re lazy, I''ll spank you... "


    Liang Yu showed off with a proud face: "I have studied very well, and now I can write poetry. The master often praises me, saying that I can try to take the local exam in a few years, and maybe there is a chance to go to high school..."


    Wen Renhong''s face changed slightly when she heard this.


    He is going to take the scientific examination and start his career, so he will not stay in this small village again.


    He saw a bigger world, more people, experienced the temptation of the prosperous world, and his sister Hong''er was probably slowly forgotten in his heart.


    Wen Renhong''s heart tightened and she couldn''t help grasping his hand.

 Chapter 334： The daily life of the demon leader (9)

    "It''s a good thing, what do you think about Puppies?" Wen Renhong asked with a chuckle, "If you can pass the exam, you will be called sir when I see you again, and I will go to the meeting and the palace exam later. Maybe I will be able to go to the Golden Palace to see the emperor, and since then, the high officials, the rich, the sweet wife, the beautiful concubine, and the glory of the ancestors..."


    Although Wen Renhong spoke softly, her heart hung high.


    He selfishly didn''t want Liang Yu to see the bigger world. He hoped that he would be content with being an ordinary person in a small village here and live a prosperous life, but he couldn''t go too far, not so far that he couldn''t see it.


    If he leaves too.


    He may have become like before, in a high place, full of loneliness.


    Liang Yu blinked, this man said good, but his eyes clearly didn''t think so. With such a terrified look, his heart was twisted into a ball, it was really duplicitous...


    Liang Yu said with a smile: "Sister Hong''er is right, as long as I work harder, I may be able to take the exam, and from now on, I can go to the outside world and see the bigger world. ����


    Wen Renhong''s face sank.


    He couldn''t help but let go of his hand, and a murderous intent suddenly rose in his heart.


    If you want to stay away from his puppy eggs, you will no longer be his puppy eggs. Since it does not belong to him, it is better to kill it...


    But after listening to Liang Yu''s words, he sighed: "Going to seek fame and fame can certainly bring glory to the ancestors, but the court is also in danger. After all, accompanying the king is like accompanying a tiger. If you accidentally lose your head, I feel that instead of If you want to be rich, it��s better to work hard to earn a small wealth and be safe, and it��s good to live in this small village����


    Wen Renhong clearly felt that the killing intent in her heart disappeared with these words.


    He was secretly startled, and even felt a cold sweat seeping down his back.


    In the end, it was the evil power that had affected him so much that it made him so inhuman that even the people he cared about murdered him, or was it because he cared so much about this puppy that he couldn''t even tolerate the slightest thought of betraying him? .


    He didn''t have time to think about it, but he couldn''t help hugging Liang Yu and holding his small face with joy: "Do you really think so?"


    Liang Yu nodded vigorously.


    With his hands on his back, he pretended to have a deep face, "The Master taught me to read, and he has also talked about things in the history books. I know many famous officials in history, no matter how loyal or traitor they are, but not many of them will end well in the end, so I Said, instead of asking for big money, it��s better to be a little idler with some money, so my goal now is to make more money, so that I can afford the bride price and marry Sister Hong��er����


    Wen Renhong was surprised to hear this, this little guy could see things so far at such a young age, and he really didn''t match his age.


    Angrily said: "Why are you so young, thinking about marrying a daughter-in-law all day long, you are really a little girl, you like beautiful women so much, why are you only content with Xiaofu and become a high-ranking official, the beauty in this world can''t help you do whatever you want. pick..."


    "Although there are many beauties in the world, there is only one Sister Hong''er." Liang Yu couldn''t help shaking his head, "Sister Hong''er just doesn''t understand my heart, this hurts my heart so much..."


    The first sentence made his heart tremble, and the second sentence made Wen Renhong stunned for a while, and it took a long time to let out a hearty laugh again.


    This little guy just said his words, and after all, he left a mark on his heart. He used to care about him six points, but now he has reached ten points, and he has completely classified him as his own in his own heart.


    Just saying these words to him, Wen Renhong decided in her heart.


    When he grows up, we must find him a beautiful and virtuous wife who is worthy of his, and want him to be happy...


    At this time, Wen Renhong really thought so.


    After Liang Yu made a lot of money from the Admiral of Jiumen, he slowed down and started to change his living environment, preparing to further create a fantasy rural life.


    Liang Yu asked Uncle Liang for help again, and let him be the person in charge of building his own house. He also asked people in the village to help, and planned to build a larger blue brick and red tile house.


    Whoever earns the money is not earning it. It makes them earn better. After all, I am young, and some things are more suitable for adults to do.


    To demolish the original earthen house, he had nowhere to live for a while, so he had to live in Uncle Liang''s house and share a bed with Liang Kun.


    The two brothers slept together at night, and Liang Kun asked again, "Goudan, the money for your house repair was also paid by that lady?"


    "That''s right." Liang Yu stretched his back, "Thanks to my mother for giving me such a handsome and unrestrained life, or else Miss Ren Qianjin would take a fancy to me as a poor boy and keep giving me money?"


    Liang Kun stabbed him with contempt: "You little **** eat soft rice and eat superior energy?"


    Liang Yu smiled: "You don''t want to eat? You don''t have to, right?"


    Liang Kun was silent for a while.


    Who wouldn''t want to marry a beautiful and rich lady?


    "But your generous lady seems to always come and go without a trace, so you''re not afraid to wear a big green hat after marriage!" Liang Kun thought more and more sour, and touched his face, although he followed his father''s appearance, some Rough, but also very manly.


    Liang Yu pouted: "He won''t..."


    After saying that, he turned over and went to sleep.


    Wen Renhong came to him several times later, but every time he came, his house was still under construction, and he didn''t like going to Uncle Liang''s house, so the two made an appointment to meet in the valley behind Jiuxia Peak.


    At the end of the month, Liang Yu rushed to the valley.


    But seeing Wen Renhong lying on a large bluestone, she seemed extremely uncomfortable.


    Liang Yu''s heart tightened, and he hurried forward, "Sister Hong''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    Wen Renhong heard his voice, raised her head slightly, her face was extremely pale, cold sweat dripped from her forehead, and she covered her abdomen with one hand, which seemed to be extremely painful.


    Seeing him like this, Liang Yu couldn''t care less.


    He grabbed Wen Renhong''s hand and said, "My father also taught me to watch some minor illnesses and pains, let me see..."


    This detection, his face became strange.


    Liang Yu''s expression was a little embarrassed, but he suppressed the horror in his heart and blushed: "Sister Hong''er, you, do you have a stomachache?"


    Wen Renhong''s eyes suddenly widened when she heard it, and she knew from Liang Yu''s expression that the child knew something was wrong with him.


    - When his expression was struck by lightning, his face turned dead white, he suddenly stood up, threw off his hand and turned away. Liang Yu''s heart sank, and he quickly chased after him, "Sister Hong''er!"


    "Don''t follow me!" Wen Renhong turned to look at him, enduring the excruciating pain from her body.


    He stared at Liang Yu and said sternly, "Don''t follow me at this time..."


    Liang Yu looked at him.


    Wen Renhong''s expression was about to collapse.


    "I don''t trust you." Liang Yu replied softly.


    Wen Renhong ignored him again, forcibly stimulated his inner qi, and made Qinggong swept out of the valley.


    As soon as Liang Yu gritted his teeth, he waited for three seconds, and then immediately chased forward. When he found him, he saw the man fainted beside a tree.


    Liang Yu sighed softly and stepped forward to help the man up.


    He took out a medicine bottle from his pocket, poured out a medicine, and fed it while holding his mouth.


    Not long after, Wen Renhong woke up leisurely, and saw his gradually three-dimensional face, his eyes were broken and desolate, "Puppy egg, please don''t follow, why are you here..."


    Saying that, he grabbed his hand violently, "Did you find something?"


    Liang Yu shook his head vigorously: "No, I just took a painkiller for you. I know that girls will feel very uncomfortable at this time. The medicine I just gave you is very useful, and you will never have a stomachache in the future. ����


    Fortunately, he was prepared.


    Knowing that his body is abnormal, he will definitely start to show some physiological phenomena after feminization, so he prepared the conditioning medicine early in the morning.


    state can be temporarily suppressed.


    Why didn''t he take the medicine for permanent suppression? Liang Yu just felt that he was emotionally unstable now, and the decision he made was not rational. After he accepted the reality, if he still couldn''t accept it, then he would recuperate him. medicine.


    But for a bigger change, he really couldn''t help unless he had surgery, but this kind of delicate surgery couldn''t be done in ancient times, so he couldn''t help him.


    He became an androgynous person through practice, and he is now at a critical stage of self-denial.


    You have to help him yourself.


    Wen Renhong''s face twisted, and he clenched his fists.


    He was originally a man, but he became neither male nor female because he practiced evil arts. He hated and disliked himself, and his temperament became more and more violent and eccentric, and recently everyone was in danger in the teaching.


    But today, his pain value has reached its peak.


    Especially after Liang Yu''s words were spoken.


    At that moment, he felt ashamed and wished he could just die. Now he has become a monster who is neither yin nor yang, neither male nor female, what''s the point of living in this world


    "Puppy Dan, you said that people live so painfully, what are they doing alive?" Usually, he was holding him by himself, but today, Wen Renhong was held in his arms by Liang Yu, although he was only over nine years old.


    At this time, Wen Renhong leaned on him, tears streaming down her face.


    Liang Yu''s heart sank and hugged him tightly, "Sister Hong''er, what''s on your mind? Can you tell me, seeing you like this makes me so anxious, I want to help you..."


    Wen Renhong gave a wry smile, shook her head and smiled miserably, "You can''t help me..."


    He was even more afraid to tell him about his sleepy mirror. He was afraid of scaring the child away, and even more afraid to see him show disgust and fear in his eyes.


    "If you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask you." Liang Yu grabbed his hand, pulled his shoulder, looked at him seriously, and said, "I just want you to know that I''m here whenever you need me. ����


    Wen Renhong felt the pain that was piercing her lungs before, but now it has completely faded away.


    Liang Yu''s eyes made him feel an invisible force, which made him overcome the fear in his heart, but another bitterness and grievance came to his heart, he couldn''t help hugging Liang Yu, and once again fell on his shoulders Weeping.


    Liang Yu sighed and patted him lightly on the back.


    "Puppy egg." Wen Renhong hugged him and barked softly.


    Liang Yu didn''t like this nickname very much, but he seemed to be used to listening to it at this time, and his response was very natural: "Sister Hong''er, do you have something to say?


    Say? "


    "Thank you." Wen Renhong chuckled softly.


    In that desperate mood just now, he really had the urge to die.


    But Liang Yu''s hug made his impulse fade away, and he just reached out and brushed the hair on Liang Yu''s face: "I will be away for a while recently, and it may take more than half a year to come back..."


    He was not worried about the safety of the puppy eggs.


    Xiaoqiao Village is the site of the Shuiyue Palace, and even officials from the government will not easily invade it.

 Chapter 335： The daily life of the demon leader (10)

    "Ah, you want to travel far again?" Liang Yu looked lost, and he was more worried about him. "I haven''t seen Sister Hong''er for a long time..."


    This person is now in this mental state to go out, he is really worried.


    "Little fool, my home is here, no matter how far I go, I will come back one day." Wen Renhong smiled slightly and put her palm on his face, "Don''t worry, I will take care of myself..."


    Liang Yu nodded.


    Wen Renhong''s eyes were slightly reluctant, and he didn''t want to leave for so long, but he had to go.


    A few days ago, there was news from the church that someone in the north had executed several decent disciples in his name in a row. Although these decent disciples had nothing to do with him, it was another thing to be falsely accused of causing trouble.


    So he decided to go there himself.


    We must find out the guy who provoked hatred with his name on the outside.


    After Tianwen Renhong left, he didn''t show up for several months. Liang Yu occasionally learned about his situation from the system, and he was relieved to know that he was safe and sound.


    At this time, the exquisite courtyard of his family was also repaired.


    Brand new furniture has also been purchased.


    Liang Yu rented the land in front of and behind the house, and started to plant fruits and vegetables, medicinal materials, flowers, and an open space to make a livestock farm, where pigs and cattle were raised. , life is complete.


    Naturally, he couldn''t do so much by himself, so he hired people from the village and asked them to help him with the work during the slack.


    He paid a decent salary, so the villagers were very enthusiastic to help.


    The idyllic life planned in Liang Yu''s mind finally took shape, because Liang Kun''s big mouth, everyone in the village knew that he had a rich lady, and the money was paid by others.


    So it didn''t arouse so much suspicion, only a bit of jealousy.


    When Wen Renhong came back from the north, it was already snowing in the middle of winter.


    Liang Yu''s tenth birthday was just in time for him.


    "Your gift." Wen Renhong took off her fox fur, shook the snow, followed him into the room, took a small sandalwood box from her arms, and smiled at Liang Yu.


    Liang Yu had a surprised look on his face. After two years of acquaintance, this person gave him a birthday present for the first time.


    He opened it and saw a white jade hairpin inside.


    "It''s so beautiful." Liang Yu tore off the bamboo hairpin on his head and happily inserted the jade one.


    Wen Renhong looked at him with a smile. Today''s Liang Yu''s clothes are still very simple, but it is much better than the rough linen clothes he was wearing when we first met. Even if it is still very simple, it looks fresh and handsome. Ease.


    In the past two years, his face has changed from round to angular, and his stature has grown a lot taller.


    Only the eyes are always so bright and scorching.


    Wen Renhong was in a good mood, and took his hand and shook it: "The medicine you took for me last time was actually very useful, and you never suffered again after that. Where did you get it?"


    Liang Yu hesitated again and again in his heart, and answered with a mixed answer: "Since you asked the Master to teach me to read, I began to learn to read medical books. The medical books were handed down by my ancestors. Later, the family fell and became Bai Ding. I can��t read anymore, but now I can read again, and I picked it up again. I also learned the medicine from the medical book, but I just had the mentality of trying it out. I didn��t expect to help Sister Hong��er����


    Wen Renhong was stunned, but didn''t ask any more.


    I just thought, it turns out that Puppy Dan has the talent to study medicine. Wouldn''t it be good to find Feng Shenyi and let him be Puppy Egg''s master?


    "Sister Hong''er, you haven''t come to see me for half a year. It''s snowing heavily outside. Today is my birthday again. Don''t go back tonight, okay?" Liang Yu pestered him, he was always running around outside, and the two met each other. Not much time actually.


    "Okay, I''ll rely on you today." Wen Renhong''s heart softened when she saw his begging eyes.


    Here, someone is always waiting for his arrival.


    It makes him feel that he is not forgotten by the world. He is different from the cultists in the Shuiyue Palace. They are out of fear and look up to the superior, but this little guy just treats him as an ordinary person.


    "That''s great." Liang Yu said with excitement on his face: "It''s such a cold day to eat skewers while warming up by the stove. It''s a beautiful thing. I''ll go get ready right away..."


    After talking, he went to the small kitchen to fiddle with excitement.


    Wen Renhong didn''t feel cold, but was infected by his emotions, and went to the small kitchen to help.


    "You rest, don''t get your clothes dirty." Seeing that he was going to help, Liang Yu quickly stopped him.


    Now I know that he has a serious cleanliness in his clothes, and the tables and chairs at home are wiped clean, so I am afraid that he will be dirty.


    "It''s okay, just throw it away when it''s dirty." Wen Renhong didn''t want to, she squeezed beside him, pulled up the snow-white soft sleeve robe, revealing a jade-white arm, and stretched out her hand to hold a bamboo stick and string a big pieces of lamb.


    Liang Yu stared at his arm in a daze.


    This man originally had a fairer complexion among men. In the past few years, due to the continuous upgrade of his evil powers, the abnormal changes in his body surface have become more and more obvious. The older he gets, the whiter his complexion becomes. tender��


    "Sister Hong''er, you are so white." Liang Yu grabbed his hand and picked up his sleeve to compare with him.


    Originally, his skin tone was about the same as his, but now he made it look darker.


    Wen Ren''s face changed slightly, and his heart became dry for a while.


    But because he was a puppy, he suppressed the anger in his heart and asked with a smile, "Isn''t I always like this, little guy, why are you making such a fuss?"


    "It''s not. A few years ago, you were not so white." Liang Yu knew that he was suffering from the changes in his body now, so he wanted to help him get out of the shackles in his heart, at least try to learn to accept himself.


    If you can''t change, accept your new self.


    No matter what you are, you should love yourself, Liang Yu thinks so.


    Wen Renhong''s eyes became more gloomy, and she said in a low voice, "Is that so... You observe meticulously..."


    "You''re the future daughter-in-law I picked up, of course I''ve paid a lot of attention to you." Liang Yu noticed the change in his mood, but he wasn''t afraid, instead he lightly grabbed his hand and pinched his skin, "Sister Hong''er What kind of elixir did you eat, your skin is getting more and more supple, why don''t you let those beauty-loving women in the world grow old with time, don''t you die of jealousy..."


    Wen Renhong was stunned when she heard it, jealous of him?


    He has never thought about it like this, and he has always been disgusted and hated for the changes in his body.


    The first time I heard Liang Yu''s words, it was a little strange, "Do you really think so?"


    Liang Yu widened his eyes and said: "Sister Hong''er, this woman is born to love beauty, not to mention women, even men, no one really wants to be a rough man, but they are not as beautiful as you, so they can only rely on Foreign object maintenance, tell me, don''t they envy you..."


    When Wen Renhong heard it at first glance, he felt that there was some truth.


    "Then you mean, like my changes?"


    Wen Renhong has always felt inferior because of her physical changes, her character has gradually become violent, and she has become more moody when facing the disciples in the Shuiyue Palace, just to cover up her changes and to regain her past appearance.


    Hearing what he said, the depression in his heart seemed to open up.


    "I like it." Seeing his suspicious eyes, Liang Yu sighed in his heart. This person is too deeply burdened and held back for too long. If he is not enlightened for a long time, he will suffer from mental illness.


    He grabbed Wen Renhong''s hand and kissed him on the forearm: "Which man doesn''t want his daughter-in-law to be white and tender? Of course, no matter what kind of sister Hong''er is, I like it."


    In fact, he doesn''t have such a special preference, and prefers a healthy lover, but Wen Renhong is a special case, so of course he needs special treatment to let him get out of prison.


    "Puppy Egg, don''t be fooled..." Wen Renhong was startled, and quickly retracted her hand, but her cheeks flushed.


    I was a little annoyed by this little guy''s frivolous behavior, but because of his words, the dark clouds in his heart began to dissipate. His innocent and simple eyes let him know that the little guy didn''t lie.


    Maybe I should change my mind.


    Whether it is the past self or the present self, it is all self. Since you cannot change reality, you should try to accept your new self. If you despise yourself, who else in this world will love yourself?


    He is the palace lord of the Shuiyue Palace, and the most feared devil in the world. Everyone is afraid of him. He should live proudly and look down on the world.


    How can you be so shy.


    Thinking of this, Wen Renhong was suddenly enlightened and cheerful, and the dark cloud in her heart completely disappeared. Even if the world wants to despise him, he can''t despise himself when he hears Renrenhong, even if he becomes a yin and yang intersex person, he is still a feared existence.


    Why should I take care of myself and feel sorry for myself?


    Squiggly and puffed up, he made himself look tired.


    The big stone, which had been in his heart since he practiced the exercises, was so pressed that he couldn''t breathe, but he was lifted from his heart at this moment, Wen Renhong breathed a long sigh of relief, and the long-suppressed mood was finally able to reappear at this moment. Reclaim the world.


    "Puppy egg." Wen Renhong involuntarily pulled over Liang Yu''s shoulder and looked at him with burning eyes.


    Liang Yu blinked, Wen Renhong''s appearance seemed to be different from the previous second.


    "Thank you." He said softly.


    The man rescued him twice, once by the river, he wanted to die, and he dragged himself home.


    This time, he saved his heart.


    When he walked out of the thorn bush in his heart, the position of the puppy egg in his heart also rose again. It has become the most important existence in his heart. No matter how things change in the future, he must protect this little guy all his life.


    "Thank you, what have I done?" Liang Yu murmured.


    He just said a few truths just now, did it touch him so much? Although he didn''t think it was his own credit, he was still very happy that he could help him.


    "He helped me a lot." Wen Renhong reached out and hugged him.


    Liang Yu was almost suffocated by him.


    After hugging him, Wen Renhong grabbed the lottery in his hand and helped to skewer the meat together.


    Liang Yu didn''t ask much, just followed the silly music.


    After all, Liang Yu was not a roundworm in his stomach. He didn''t know that a few inadvertent words from him broke the rock that had been frozen in his heart, but his change was obvious.


    From this day on, every time we meet, Liang Yu can see changes on his face.

 Chapter 336： The daily life of the demon leader (11)

    This person became more and more cheerful, and his smile became more and more real. He was no longer as melancholy as before, and his mind was like a cobweb. In just two years, he seemed to have changed his personality.


    When I came to see him, I felt a lot more confident.


    His appearance became more and more coquettish and glamorous, and when he looked at him, his smile and eyes became more and more seductive.


    Although he never did it on purpose.


    As the saying goes, unintentional seduction is the most deadly.


    In addition, Liang Yu also began to grow and grow, so that when he saw Wen Renhong behind him, he began to feel embarrassed and wanted to avoid him...


    One day in October, Liang Yu went to the town to run errands.


    At noon, I found an inn to get something to eat and then go back to the small village, but found that the inn in the small town was full of people.


    And all with weapons.


    Liang Yu had never seen so many Jianghu people in this small town.


    Feeling uneasy for a while.


    He found a table in the corner, and there were local people sitting on the table, so he huddled together and began to listen to the group of angry Jianghu people gossip.


    A bearded Jianghu guest with a knife next door patted the table and said excitedly, "This time the eight sects are discussing going to Baiyun Town together. All the heroes are gathered here, but I don''t know how the demon slaughter conference will be carried out."


    Another thin-faced man said: "No matter what he does, in short, this time the eight major factions join forces to completely eradicate the demon sect and join forces to kill the devil, Qiu Tian, ??this demon, the good days are coming to an end!"


    Liang Yu''s heart moved, and he couldn''t help but ask: "Master, the Qiu Tian you are talking about, is it Qiu Tian, ??the master of the Shuiyue Palace on Jiuxia Peak? What did he do to cause everyone to be so indignant?"


    The bearded man glared at him: "It''s that monster! Since the year before last, this monster has been like a mad dog, slaughtering countless decent disciples from north to south, and this time it''s even more hateful. At the end of last month, this monster killed God. The old owner of Jianshanzhuang also took off his head, cut his body into eight pieces, smashed it into pieces, made buns and gave it to Meng Nanshan... If you don''t get rid of such crazy demons, why don''t you be disturbed by him in the rivers and lakes? More blood and rain..."


    "That''s it!" The others joined together, gnashing their teeth, wanting to get rid of them and then hurry up.


    Liang Yu frowned, last month?


    Wen Renhong had been with him all day at the end of last month, so why would he kill someone in Danyang City, thousands of miles away?


    Liang Yu hurriedly ate a few bites and hurried back to the small village.


    I didn''t go home first, but I went to the livestock farm to have a look, I looked at the cattle, sheep, pigs, chickens, ducks and geese raised, seeing that they were fat and strong, before I put my hands on my back and slowly


    Slowly returned home.


    ��Opening the door, I saw Wen Renhong sitting at the stone table in the yard.


    Above the head is a large vine trellis.


    The grapes on the shelf are full of fruit, purple, red, green and green, which is very gratifying.


    Wen Renhong raised his head lazily, picked a grape to eat, and drank a sip of wine. With this leisurely appearance, there was absolutely no sense of crisis that he was about to be forced into the door by the eight factions.


    Liang Yu looked at this picture, and his heart moved.


    In the past two years, this person has let himself go, but the longer he grows, the more demonic he looks. He looks so dazzling that people can''t look directly at him.


    "Puppy eggs, what are you peeking at?" Wen Renhong ate a few in a row, and when he saw him standing stupidly staring at him, he laughed angrily, "You look good, I''ll eat a few, but I won''t. Are you angry..."


    "You plant it for people to eat, you can eat as much as you like." Liang Yu stepped forward with a smile and stretched again, "There is an old lady in town who can''t walk. come back..."


    In the past few years, his reputation as a young man has been beaten out.


    After the nine-door admiral''s impotence was cured, the sixth prince and the queen naturally became his big clients. One hanged his life, the other was pregnant with a cub, and rewarded him with a large sum of silver taels, enough for the rest of his life. live comfortably.


    The queen also wanted him to go to the palace to be a royal doctor, but Liang Yu politely refused. This is not a good job to be a doctor in ancient times. It is easy to lose his head when serving the emperor, and he does not want to do it.


    After he became famous, he became lazy.


    It is not easy to come to the doctor''s office, and the person who needs to see a doctor will come to visit the doctor himself. Of course, a famous doctor must have a style.


    Unless the patient is really unable to walk, they are willing to visit the doctor.


    "Yo, I''m going to save the dead again." Wen Renhong chuckled and picked a grape and fed it to his mouth. Liang Yu ate it very naturally, and Wen Renhong didn''t feel anything wrong.


    Somehow, he no longer only comes to see him at the end of each month.


    Feeling bored on the mountain, thinking about this little guy, he will come down at any time...


    "Hey, earn some pocket money by the way." Liang Yu smiled dryly.


    Saving people is saving people, but the reward is still needed. Whatever he does, he hopes to be rewarded, so that people can be more motivated. It is only about dedication and sacrifice, which cannot last for a long time...


    "What a petty money fan." Seeing the juice dripping from his mouth, Wen Renhong naturally reached out to help him wipe it off.


    But he couldn''t help thinking, he is a doctor who can help the world, but he is a murderer without blinking an eye, if one day he knows his identity, what will he do?


    miss him?


    Will you look down on him, hate him, hate him, or alienate him?


    A few years ago, Wen Renhong was in pain because of his physical changes, and there was no way to save it. In recent days, he has started to worry about this matter again...


    To him, Puppy Egg is already the most important person in the world.


    If he also feared himself like a decent person, hated him, wanted to kill him and then hurry up, he couldn''t imagine how he would feel...


    He can only try to pretend to be normal.


    Hope it lasts longer.


    But he also knows that there is no wall that is impermeable to the wind, and there is no paper that cannot be pierced.


    He will know someday.


    "Puppy egg." Wen Renhong clenched his hand in a panic, and couldn''t help but ask: "If, one day, you find out that I''m not the sister Hong''er you imagined, what would you do?"


    Liang Yu was stunned, looking at his nervous expression, frowning slightly. "Sister Hong''er, what are you talking about, why can''t I understand it?"


    "If, if one day I become a bad person." Wen Renhong lowered her eyes, grabbed his hand tighter, and gritted her teeth: "Will you hate me, leave me..."


    Liang Yu was stunned, and now he understood what he was talking about.


    He sighed, "You taught me how to read, and you also hired the best teacher in town, who often came to accompany me as an orphan, how could Sister Hong''er be a bad person?


    Wen Renhong''s heart tightened, she looked up at him, and said anxiously, "If I said, puppy, answer me quickly!"


    Liang Yu thought about it and said seriously, "Even if you are a bad person, you are still my sister Hong''er. It is human nature to hide from each other. Compared with outsiders who don''t know each other, I stand in the place of sister Hong''er. On the other hand, if you really made a mistake and you should be punished, then I will accompany you to face all possible consequences.


    Liang Yu calmly narrated.


    Righteous killing of relatives is certainly a righteous move, but it is not worthy of emulation and encouragement. If everyone in the world is like this, then everyone will be in danger, and they will be suspicious and suspicious of each other. From then on, the family will not be in harmony, and the small family will not be at peace. What will happen to everyone? stable.


    Therefore, Confucius said, it is not a crime to hide relatives.


    Wen Renhong was shocked when she heard it, and the hand holding him suddenly tightened.


    "Puppy Egg, do you really think so?" Wen Renhong asked again excitedly.


    "Ordinary people would think so." Liang Yu smiled slightly, "I don''t consider myself a saint, so I can only make choices for ordinary people.


    Just spit out a few words."


    "Puppy Egg..." Wen Renhong''s heart moved when she heard it, and she hugged him happily.


    He was willing to be on his side.


    This was something he didn''t dare to think about. His answer made him so happy, and tears filled his eyes for a while.


    "Sister Hong''er..." Liang Yu''s expression was a little embarrassed.


    He is almost thirteen years old now. In the past few years, people have been growing up, and Wenren''s chin has become red. Being held by him like this makes him feel that he is still a little fart child, and he is not very happy.


    "What''s the matter, you''re still shy?" Wen Renhong pinched his face, "Didn''t you take the initiative to pounce on my arms every day when you were young?"


    I also sighed that this little guy has really grown up. Now he is tall and thin, with slender hands and feet. It can be seen that he will be taller than himself in the future.


    "I''m grown up now." Liang Yu reminded him solemnly, "In two years, I will be able to marry a wife!"


    He didn''t want this person to treat himself like a child all the time.


    Wen Renhong was stunned for a moment, then looked him up and down again, and smiled: "You are still under thirteen, and you start thinking about beauty, what''s the hurry? In the future, I will find the most beautiful woman in the world for you to be your wife. ����


    Wen Renhong felt that this child deserves the best girl in the world.


    Even if it is to marry a princess, he feels that it is suitable.


    After all, it is the child who grew up watching him.


    When Liang Yu heard this, he couldn''t laugh anymore. Wouldn''t his idea be serious?


    "Why, you''re not happy?" Seeing him bowing his head, Wen Renhong tugged at his ear lightly, and smiled angrily: "Tell me, what type of girl do you like, I''ll help you find out first..."


    Liang Yu was in a worse mood.


    He didn''t want to continue talking about this topic, so he changed the conversation, "Sister Hong''er, today I went to town and saw a lot of Jianghu people with knives and swords, I don''t know what happened, could it be that something happened on Jiuxia Peak? already?"


    Wen Renhong''s heart moved, and her voice became lighter, "Really, do you know who is on Jiuxia Peak?"


    "I know, who doesn''t know." Liang Yu looked up at Jiuxia Peak not far away, and muttered, "Everyone in the world says that there is a big devil living on the mountain above, and I don''t know what he looks like, but it must be Old, ugly and fierce, right?"


    Wen Renhong was annoyed, and lightly tugged at his ear.


    Angrily said: "If you haven''t seen anyone, how do you know they''re ugly?"


    How dare you call him ugly!


    "The big devil, you must be ugly to have momentum, just like the monsters in the fairy tale, how can you scare people if you are not ugly?" Liang Yu knew that he was angry, but deliberately said, "It must be not as popular as me. My sister is beautiful����


    "Nonsense, this beauty and ugliness, good and evil, are not directly related."


    Wen Renhong was annoyed when she heard it, and pulled his ear a little harder, "Don''t learn from those sloppy mouths and chew people''s tongue behind your back, otherwise, you won''t even lose your life. do not know."


    The author has something to say


    I feel that this plane is written a bit off topic haha, and Cheng Yu is chasing Xiaoshou, but I try my best not to abuse Xiaogong hahaha

 Chapter 337： The daily life of the demon leader (12)

    "Sister Hong''er..." Liang Yu grinned in pain.


    �� while snatching back his own ears.


    He also said that other people are splashing, doesn''t he look like a shrew.


    "I said others, but I didn''t say you, why are you so angry." Liang Yu pounced on him and hugged him, "I just feel that this town is not very peaceful recently, you, why don''t you live with me? Don''t go home for a while, I''m afraid you will be affected too..."


    Wen Renhong''s heart moved, this little guy doesn''t know his identity.


    But the next moment I denied it in my heart, it was impossible.


    "How did this happen, I have a lot of business to deal with." Wen Renhong smiled coldly, even though the people from the eight sects gathered, but he didn''t care.


    Since Liang Yu woke him up two years ago, his practice has broken through the bottleneck.


    In the past two years, the evil art has reached the tenth level. Now in this world, no one is his opponent, and those rabble people, he naturally does not take it seriously.


    So knowing that in the past two years, there are still people doing evil outside under his own flag, and he doesn''t bother to care about it.


    Liang Yu looked at his eyes and knew that this man was very arrogant and didn''t listen to his advice at all. No matter how powerful he is, he is still hard to defeat thousands of troops.


    Three days later, all the people from the eight sects gathered in the town.


    They actually bought Nei Ying and found a secret road leading to Jiuxia Peak. In a dark night, a group of people walked from the secret road to the top of the peak and entered the Shuiyue Palace at night.


    Liang Yu has been observing the movements of these Jianghu people in the town these days.


    Originally thought they were going to attack in an open and honest way, but unexpectedly, these people did not take the usual path. Until the middle of the night, when I discovered that on the Jiuxia Peak, there was a sudden fire, and the place where the fire burned was the Wangyuelou where Wen Renhong lived.


    Knowing that his current martial arts should not hurt few people, Liang Yu still couldn''t rest assured. He climbed the cliffs at the bottom of the cliff, jumped like a monkey between the peaks, went up and down several times, and finally reached the top of the peak. .


    He went to Wangyue Tower first, and sure enough, he saw that the small building standing on the cliff was burned into a sea of ??fire.


    Liang Yu swept towards the main hall of Shuiyue Palace again.


    When I came to the brightest place in the dark night, I found Wen Renhong.


    Hundreds of people from all corners of the world surrounded the few dozen important members of the Demon Sect''s headquarters. There were countless dead corpses all around, and the blood flowed into rivers. Wenren''s red and white clothes were stained with blood, but it could be seen that it belonged to someone else. .


    Liang Yu crouched on the high roof, staring at the bottom closely.


    "Qiu Tian! Today, the heads of the eight factions of the righteous way are gathered here, why don''t you hurry up and capture them?" The leader of the speech was the host of Shaolin, with a dignified expression on his face.


    Hearing this, Ren Renhong laughed wildly, "Sneak attack on my teaching in the middle of the night, it''s really hard for you bald donkeys! People don''t offend me, I don''t offend anyone, now that you are trespassing on my teaching and setting fire to kill people, this seat will take you all. Everyone is slaughtered!"


    "Monster, stop talking nonsense!" The head of Wudang exclaimed angrily: "In these years, you have done evil everywhere, slaughtered my disciples, and aroused the anger of the martial arts. Today''s end should have been expected, Hugh should be here. Hit it up!"


    Before Wen Renhong could answer, the Guardian Zuo couldn''t help but said coldly, "What kind of person is the Palace Master of Shuiyue Palace, and I don''t even bother to kill a few nameless people, why do you teach me to accuse me of unwarranted charges? "


    The right protector also choked: "That is, killing a few little disciples will smear the reputation of my palace master! If you want to kill, you should also kill the heads of your eight factions!"


    When the eight factions heard this, they looked at each other in dismay.


    There seems to be some truth to what they say.


    Feeling puzzled, the crowd shouted, "Don''t listen to these evil sect monsters! If you don''t take the opportunity to get rid of them today, they will be born again in the spring breeze, and the opportunity must not be lost, and it will never come again..."


    This sound made the disciples angry again.


    "Okay, okay!" Wen Renhong laughed loudly, "I haven''t killed anyone for a long time! Today, you eight old people, don''t want to live under the sword of this seat."


    knock


    As soon as this statement came out, the disciples of the Eight Sects were even more enraged.


    The eight heads looked at each other.


    Even if those disciples were not killed by him, the demon sect used to do a lot of evil. Today, they attacked the mountain in one go, and there will be no such opportunity in the future, so they exchanged glances and began to attack together.


    Liang Yu crouched on the roof and watched the battle for a while.


    The heads of these eight factions are all considered to be the top experts in the arena.


    They attacked in unison, and Wen Renhong was struggling even though the martial arts were high. The nine of them fought together for nearly an hour, but they still couldn''t tell the difference, and they remained at a tie.


    Wen Renhong has not fought against anyone since she has achieved great success in evil, but at this time she is fighting more and more hard.


    The heads of the other eight sects became anxious in their hearts.


    The eight of them joined forces, but they still couldn''t attack together. Compared with a few years ago, this monster is even more unfathomable.


    Other people outside, naturally, also saw it.


    Wen Renhong didn''t take the lead, but he didn''t show any signs of failure. The heads of the eight sects cooperated seamlessly, and it was only when they were close and seamless that they were barely equal to him. Ask him to find the flaws and break them one by one.


    "What should I do, this monster''s skill is so terrifying..." The disciples were discussing and anxious.


    Meng Nanshan watched from a distance with a worried look on his face.


    The raid came tonight, I thought it would be easy to capture this devil, but I didn''t expect that this monster''s martial arts was more unfathomable than the martial arts conference at the beginning. If he were to win today, he would definitely avenge it in the future. Enter the eight factions.


    At that time, the rivers and lakes will be uneasy again.


    Hearing his sigh, the woman wearing a red cloak beside him suddenly said softly, "Husband, if these eight elders hold on to a stalemate for half a column of incense, they will definitely lose. If you want to subdue him, you can only break his defense..."


    Meng Nanshan was stunned, and turned to look at the woman: "Madam, why are you saying this?"


    Xiao Hongyu looked at Wen Renhong in the fierce battle, her eyes were a little complicated, she lowered her head slightly, and said in a trembling voice, "In a while, the Eighth Sect is down, you go up, I will help you..."


    "Madam?" Meng Nanshan looked surprised.


    Before Xiao Hongyu married him, she was just an ordinary young lady. After marrying him, although she also learned a trick and a half, it was only three-legged cat kung fu. How could she help him win against this monster?


    Xiao Hongyu smiled bitterly: "Today - if you kill him, you will not only avenge your father-in-law, but also make a name for yourself in the arena. You are my husband, and I will naturally help you..."


    She never imagined that her former lover of bamboo horses would one day be his enemy.


    Although she had known that he had entered the Demon Sect.


    But now she is married to a decent person, and her feelings have become skewed. Wen Renhong is a member of the demon sect, and her husband is a decent hero. Rather than letting him die at the hands of others, it is better to die at your own hands.


    Meng Nanshan was about to ask each other when he heard an exclamation coming from his side.


    He hurriedly looked up and saw that the Eight Sect Masters, who were barely confronting Wen Renhong, were all kicked out at this time, only to hear screams piling up.


    Meng Nanshan burst into anger, grabbed the sword brush and pulled it out, and flew forward: "Monster, you killed my father with such a brutal method, today, I will also cut you into eight pieces to eliminate me. Hatred in my heart!"


    He knew that he was not his opponent, but his father''s death stirred countless powers in his heart.


    When Wen Renhong saw him, she was stunned and smiled slightly: "Are you Meng Nanshan, the young owner of Divine Sword Villa?"


    Meng Nanshan looked alert: "So what?"


    Wen Renhong said lightly: "You kid go down on your own, I won''t do anything with you..."


    After all, he was Xiao Hongyu''s husband. If he died, wouldn''t Hongyu be a widow?


    Thinking about it, Wen Renhong looked around again, and sure enough, she saw Xiao Hongyu wearing a red cloak. Although she was half covering her face, she recognized it at a glance. In this way, he couldn''t hurt Meng Nanshan.


    Meng Nanshan blushed when he heard this, and said angrily, "Demon, don''t look down on people. The enemy who kills your father is right in front of you. If I don''t retaliate, how can I be a son of man!"


    After speaking, he raised his sword and stabbed at him with a loud shout.


    Wen Renhong frowned and dodged slightly.


    He didn''t really want to say anything about the past, but he wanted to explain this matter.


    So he said lightly: "Mengzhuang master, I only said once, I never killed your father, my right protector is right, I don''t kill nameless people, your father, I really didn''t see it..."


    Meng Nanshan attacked several times, but he didn''t even touch the corner of his clothes. He was anxious, and when he heard this, he was even more angry.


    This man killed his father, and at this time he still spoke contemptuously.


    "The devil, I fought with you!" He shouted, raising his sword and stabbing at him again.


    Wen Renhong was feeling impatient, thinking that she could just slap him down, but when she slapped her palm, she heard a coquettish voice from behind: "Brother Hong, don''t hurt him..."


    Wen Renhong was shocked, and turned her head to look subconsciously.


    Xiao Hongyula took off Dou Feng, revealing a face that was about to cry, Wen Renhong subconsciously retracted her palm, and when she turned around, Meng Nanshan''s long sword stabbed into his chest...


    Liang Yu, who was in the room, saw his heart tighten, but did not go down immediately.


    Meng Nanshan was stunned for a while, but he forgot to react.


    Wen Renhong came back to her senses and slapped Meng Nanshan on the shoulder with a palm. Meng Nanshan pulled out his long sword, and the sword wound on Wen Renhong''s chest spurted out blood.


    He didn''t care, he just turned his head to look at Xiao Hongyu.


    At that moment, she was shouting on purpose.


    Does his sister Yu''er actually want him to die...


    "Brother Hong, stop it." Xiao Hongyu faced his eyes, her heart ached for a while, but she gritted her teeth, hurried forward, grabbed the sword from Meng Nanshan, who was stunned, and walked to Wen Wen. In front of Renhong, he said softly, "Don''t be a bad person anymore, I want the kind and innocent brother Hong to come back, okay?"


    Wen Renhong looked at her, her body trembling.


    "Brother Hong, you are not the real you now." Xiao Hongyu looked at him, tears already falling, "I regret it, why didn''t you stop it in the first place?


    You, I shouldn''t have let you come to Jiuxia Peak, but today, I can finally stop you from making mistakes, and let you change back to the once kind little boy..."


    After speaking, she raised her sword and stabbed in the direction of Wen Renhong''s heart.


    Wen Renhong felt cold all over. In this world, there are only two people he cares about most, one is Puppy Egg and the other is Xiao Hongyu, but now, Hongyu wants his life, wants him to die...

 Chapter 338： The daily life of the demon leader (13)

    Because he is the devil and the bad guy.


    He doesn''t care if the world wants him to die, but why is it her.


    It can''t be her.


    Xiao Hongyu''s sudden action made everyone in the audience hold their breath.


    Shocked all stunned.


    Wen Renhong felt disheartened for a while, let her sword pierce into her chest, and closed her eyes...


    The sword had just pierced half an inch, when he felt the severe stinging pain in his heart, there was a sudden ding sound, Xiao Hongyu''s sword suddenly cut into three pieces, Xiao Hongyu was startled, and looked around.


    But I saw a black shadow swept over from the rear room, so fast that the people on the scene couldn''t see how it was moving.


    When she turned around again, Wen Renhong had disappeared.


    This made everyone even more horrified. The demon''s martial arts are invincible in the world. The shadow just now was faster than lightning. Everyone at the scene didn''t even see the appearance of the person. The demon was rescued, and it was the one who rescued him. who.


    Is it right evil?


    Liang Yu didn''t care what the many people thought, but just kidnapped Wen Renhong and took him to spread his wings like a Dapeng, all the way down the cliff.


    Wen Renhong fell into a coma at this time due to excessive blood loss.


    Liang Yu took him back to his small courtyard, put him on his bed, and began to take off his clothes, stop the bleeding, and sew the wound.


    Fortunately, Xiao Hongyu''s sword hadn''t stabbed too deep, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to save him.


    "What a fool, why are you standing there to be stabbed?" Liang Yu gritted his teeth, took a clean wet towel, wiped off the bloodstains around him, and changed into clean sheets and quilts.


    Liang Yu wiped his hands for him, and when he wiped his face, he saw the tears falling from the corners of his eyes. He slightly frowned and wiped away with his fingers.


    He whispered again, "Hong''er, I will only allow you to cry for someone else''s injury for the last time."


    Wen Renhong developed a high fever in the middle of the night.


    Liang Yu didn''t dare to ignore it. He gave him a fever-reducing medicine, but he was still not at ease. At the same time, he helped him to physically cool down with cold water.


    Wen Renhong only felt that he was caught in a dark quagmire. He wanted to struggle to get out, but he couldn''t escape.


    He was agitated, and felt something abnormal in his body. One time he was in the ice cellar, and the other time he was in the furnace. Two infuriating qi collided in his body. He didn''t feel like he was being pulled out until one hand held him.


    The two infuriating qi in the body tend to be calm, like the black and white of Tai Chi coexisting and coexisting.


    When Wen Renhong woke up, he found himself in bed, which he recognized as Liang Yu''s house.


    He frowned slightly, endured the injury on his abdomen, propped himself up from the bed, pushed open the door, and saw Liang Yu picking fruit from the jujube tree in the corner of the courtyard, Liang Yu saw him and said: " How did you come out? You are injured, you should be lying on the bed right now..."


    "Puppy egg, last night..." Wen Renhong put his hands on his abdomen, raised his head and frowned and asked him, "Why am I here with you?"


    The person who rescued him last night was so fast that no one else could see it clearly, but before he lost consciousness, he clearly looked twice more than others, even though the person who rescued him at that time was covered. .


    But the exposed eyes are clearly the same as the puppy eggs.


    But how could it be him?


    Puppy eggs can''t fight at all.


    "You came to me in the middle of the night last night, and there was a lot of blood on your body..." Liang Yu jumped from the tree and came up to touch his forehead, "I also want to ask you, how did Sister Hong''er suffer like that? Injury... I had a high fever last night, which almost scared me to death..."


    Wen Renhong stared at him sharply, trying to see some clues on his face.


    But Liang Yu''s eyes were too serious, he couldn''t see anything at all.


    "Really..." Wen Renhong lowered her head and murmured. Although her consciousness had almost collapsed when she was rescued yesterday, how could he not recognize such a familiar figure and smell on his body?


    Did he see it wrong, or did Puppy Dan hide something from him?


    Wen Renhong was in a trance, and when she lowered her head, she suddenly realized that the clothes on her body had been changed, her face changed greatly, she raised her head and stared at Liang Yu in shock: "You changed my clothes?"


    Liang Yu was stunned and nodded.


    Wen Renhong''s face sank, grabbed his hand violently, and said with a trembling voice, "Then, what did you see?"


    Liang Yu was stunned, looking at his pale face, he knew what he was talking about.


    He lowered his head slightly, raised his head and chuckled again, blinked and said, "What is Sister Hong''er talking about? Although I have always regarded you as my future daughter-in-law, but you haven''t agreed yet, then men and women won''t get along. How can I look at your body, so I''m blindfolded and I can''t see anything..."


    He naturally knew what he was talking about, but seeing this man''s current appearance, he had just been hit by Xiao Hongyu, and if he found out that he had seen the secret he cared about most, he was afraid that he would collapse.


    So I lied again.


    "Really?" Wen Renhong felt relieved.


    "Really." Liang Yu nodded vigorously, "Really, see no evil, I have seen Sister Hong''er''s body, doesn''t it ruin your innocence, then you will


    You have to marry me..."


    Listening to his repeated assurances, Wen Renhong was completely relieved.


    - I don''t know whether to relax or lose.


    This little guy, who occasionally speaks lightly, how can he pretend to be a gentleman at such a time...


    He wondered if he would be scared away when he saw his body.


    After experiencing Xiao Hongyu''s incident last night, Wen Renhong''s self-confidence, which he had finally built up, collapsed in an instant, and began to doubt, disgust, and feel discouraged.


    "Sister Hong''er, you are injured. Until the injury is healed, stay with me and let me take care of you, okay?" Liang Yu looked at him with a bleak look, as if he had returned to the mental state of the previous years.


    Knowing that he couldn''t come out for a while, he just held his hand tightly, "I won''t let you leave this place until you are healed."


    Wen Renhong was originally cold-hearted, but when he held his hand, she felt warm again.


    After last night, Xiao Hongyu was just a stranger in his heart. In this world, there was only one person left who would care about him and care about him...


    "Puppy egg..." Wen Renhong''s heart became sour, and she involuntarily stroked Liang Yu''s face, "I have only you... I have only you..."


    If he also left himself.


    He really is in this world, like a wild dog, no one cares anymore.


    "Don''t think nonsense." Liang Yu frowned and suddenly picked him up.


    Wen Renhong was shocked and didn''t struggle, just stared at him blankly. He didn''t expect him to hug him so easily, and only then did he feel that he might really not be the little baby from before.


    "You have an injury on your stomach. You have to lie on the bed for at least a month before you can get off the ground." Liang Yu put him back on the bed, and then lifted the hem of his clothes to check the wound. He was relieved to find that the wound was not stretched.


    "I''m a little hungry." Wen Renhong was a little embarrassed when he was carried back to the bed.


    He was actually carried in like this by a child.


    "You lie down, I''ll prepare lunch in a while." Liang Yu pulled the quilt on him, afraid that he would be bored in bed, so he carried a stack of books in and put them on the cabinet, "It''s okay, you can read the books, but don''t let them down. bed."


    "Okay, little housekeeper." Wen Renhong laughed angrily, and her heart softened.


    No matter what happens in the future, even if everyone in the world turns away from him now, Puppy Egg still cares about him and cares about him.


    So he has to cover up himself, he can''t let him discover his abnormal body and his original identity, just be his sister Hong''er like this


    The eight gate factions attacked the Shuiyue Palace, and the eight heads were seriously injured, and the whereabouts of the master of the Shuiyue Palace were unknown.


    The disciples of all sects left the mountain one after another, but only one legend was taken away.


    Where is the palace lord of the Water Moon Palace?


    When a large number of disciples from various schools and sects were sent to search for Wen Renhong, no one expected that he would live in a small mountain village at the foot of the mountain...


    Wen Renhong used to come here often to Liang Yu, but he would not stay for more than a day each time.


    This time, he lived here for so long.


    - I forgot about the outside world, and all the disputes and hatreds, and I actually felt that there was nothing wrong with staying like this forever.


    "Sister Hong''er, it''s time to change the medicine." When it was dark, Liang Yu came in with hot water and a clean towel.


    Wen Renhong was flipping through the miscellaneous books and gave him a deep look.


    Liang Yu''s expression was serious, and he pulled a black belt from his arms and covered his eyes.


    He reached out and groped in the dark, untied Wen Renhong''s belt, pulled his robe lightly, and groped his wound with his palm, smiling, "This cloth should also be changed..."


    Wen Renhong sat up cooperatively, staring straight at him.


    Liang Yu leaned down, approached him, and untied the gauze wrapped around his waist. Although he couldn''t see it, he could feel Wen Renhong staring at him. Don''t think too much about doing things seriously.


    Wen Renhong looked at him stubbornly.


    He changed the medicine for himself several times, and every time he was so blindfolded, so close, that he could observe him more carefully.


    Puppy Egg''s face has a deep outline, sharp edges and corners, blindfolded, only revealing a straight nose bridge, thin lips, and firm chin. No matter how you look at it, Puppy Egg will grow up to be the type that countless women like...


    "Okay." After taking off the gauze, Liang Yu helped him lie down.


    He took the ointment again, dug a big lump of medicine in his hand, and gently rubbed it on the wound on his body.


    Liang Yu suddenly stopped.


    Wen Ren''s face was red and Mo Ming''s face was hot, and he lightly grabbed his hand, "It''s okay..."


    Liang Yu continued to apply medicine to him, first applying medicine in the depths below, and finally smearing the shallow wound on his heart.


    Wen Renhong frowned slightly. The wound in his heart was not deep, but the pain in his heart was the deepest. He could not forget the coldness and despair in Xiao Hongyu''s heart when he inserted the sword into his heart...


    "Puppy egg..." Wen Renhong suddenly grabbed his hand.


    When Liang Yu was pulled by him, he instinctively fell forward and crashed into Wen Renhong''s arms. He turned his face away a little uneasily and coughed softly, "What''s wrong with Sister Hong''er?


    7?"


    "I just want to hug you." Wen Renhong wrapped around his waist, leaned her face on the boy''s thin chest at the time, and said softly, "Puppy egg, never, never betray me..."


    If even he betrayed himself.


    He can''t take it, he''s going crazy.


    If there is a day, he will definitely kill him with his own hands.


    Liang Yu''s hand was nowhere to be found. After hesitating for a while, he patted his bare back, "No, I will always be your puppy..."

 Chapter 339： The daily life of the demon leader (14)

    Just after saying this, Liang Yu felt his waist tightened even tighter.


    Wen Renhong was so happy with tears in her eyes, she pinched his chin and lifted it lightly, "This is what you said, you have to remember it, if one day you betray me... I will personally end you..."


    Liang Yu''s body has grown.


    Being held by him like this, he was naked again, and when he smelled the faint scent on his body, Liang Yu felt a little uncomfortable, "Sister Hong''er, can you let me go first..."


    Wen Renhong was stunned, only to see that the roots of his ears were red.


    He let go of his hand quickly, and laughed again: "I actually know how to be shy, it''s rare..."


    Liang Yu coughed again, thinking that he was not shy, he was afraid that he would hold him like this again, that he would lose control and do something offensive to him. He was really thinking of him.


    Liang Yu wrapped a new gauze on him, Wen Renhong closed his shirt, and fastened his belt.


    Reached out to untie the black cloth covering him.


    After that, Wen Renhong lived here for more than three months, and he was not ready to go back until his injuries had completely healed.


    Liang Yu went out to the medicinal material planting field on his front foot, and a shadow on his back fell on the courtyard, and respectfully Chaowen Renhong knelt down: "Palace Master, the seven hall masters have gathered in Shuiyue Palace and are waiting for the Palace Master to return to the mountain to revive. Teaching affairs����


    Wen Renhong responded lightly, and then reminded: "In the future, without my permission, the people in the teaching are forbidden to step into this place..."


    "Yes! "The person who came and disappeared instantly.


    Wen Renhong flicked his long sleeves and walked out in a swift manner. He was wearing a snow coat that was flawless and had no wind. When passing by the next house, Liang Kun was lying on the fence and stared straight at him.


    Wen Renhong glanced at him coldly, and Liang Kun actually felt a cold air rise from the soles of his feet.


    Frightened, he turned around.


    I just thought, the daughter-in-law of Goudan is beautiful, but her aura is too scary. Just a glance makes people soulless, scared to death, what is the use of such a woman even if she looks like a fairy, which man In front of him, he became a soft egg and couldn''t raise his head...


    Or her own obedient mother-in-law.


    Wen Renhong went to the medicine field and saw Liang Yu picking wolfberry.


    A red wolfberry field looks very pleasing.


    There are also other farmers in the field helping to pick.


    A small village girl with dark skin and braided braids was pulling Liang Yu homely with a bright smile, but she just said some ordinary things. Wen Renhong looked at it from a distance, but suddenly felt uncomfortable in her heart.


    "Puppy egg." Wen Renhong stood on the edge of the field and did not go down, but only barked softly.


    Liang Yuzheng was entangled by a little girl and couldn''t get away. Hearing Wen Renhong''s words, he was overjoyed and ran over immediately, "Why is Sister Hong''er here, aren''t you afraid that your clothes will be soiled in this field?"


    Wen Renhong smiled, "Why are you running here in such a hurry, I see a little girl thinking about you, this pretty little brother..."


    As he said that, he glanced at the little girl with big braids, and saw that she lowered her head sadly, and the corner of her mouth tickled again.


    "You mean Wang Xiaohua?" Liang Yu was stunned, and then smiled helplessly: "She''s a thirteen-year-old girl, I''m not interested..."


    "It sounds like you are very big." Wen Renhong reached out and wiped the mud on his face lightly, and then joked: "Do you think that the girl is not beautiful enough, you need a big beauty to get in your eyes..."


    With a helpless expression on his face, Liang Yu hugged his chest and shrugged: "That''s right, at least you have to be a beauty of your level..."


    Wen Renhong smiled at first, but after laughing, she felt a little sour in her heart.


    Why didn''t he just say that other girls, no matter how beautiful, just wanted him to be his daughter-in-law, as he did before, did he finally start to grow up and be really attracted to the opposite sex...


    "You are a boy from a mountain village, but you are very picky." Wen Renhong laughed, but her mood became a little depressed. Liang Yu didn''t take it seriously, "What''s wrong with the mountain village boy, you''re not allowed to dream of marrying a beautiful woman as a wife?"


    "Okay, I''m here to tell you that I''m ready to go back." Wen Renhong didn''t want to hear what he had to say, and the more she listened, the more she felt a little gloomy.


    "Then I''ll take you there." Liang Yu carried the basket he picked and accompanied him to the direction of the village entrance.


    Wen Renhong had gone far, but couldn''t help but look back. Seeing that he was still looking at him, he slowly let go of his hanging heart.


    Back in the Shuiyue Palace, all the seven hall masters from all directions gathered together.


    Wen Renhong didn''t want to care about it, but the villain who was doing chaos behind him disturbed his Shuiyue Palace, and the anger that he had been suppressing finally broke out at this time.


    Seeing the congregation, he ordered sharply: "All sects and halls, immediately pass on the command of this seat, even if the ground is digging three feet, and the person who is making trouble outside with the flag of my Shuiyue Palace will be caught, and this seat will break him up. Thousands of corpses, to sacrifice the heroic soul of the brothers lost in my teaching!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the subordinates of the sect resonated with righteous indignation.


    "Palace lord, there is a rumor in the rivers and lakes that Meng Nanshan has defeated the palace lord and will reopen the martial arts conference. It seems that this person will be selected as the next martial arts leader. I wonder what the palace lord thinks about this matter?"


    The last time the Eight Sects raided the headquarters, hundreds of brothers were lost, and this great hatred of all sects was hated.


    "Heh!" Wen Renhong sneered: "When they reopen the martial arts conference, this seat must go there in person, and frustrate their spirit! Before that,


    Let them continue to make a name for themselves. "


    The sword Xiao Hongyu gave had already cut off their past relationship.


    If he sees Meng Nanshan again, he will have no reason to show mercy to his men.


    As soon as this statement came out, the sects shouted: "Palace Master Divine Power!"


    In a few months, Wen Renhong''s Mochizuki Tower, which had been burnt down before, was quickly renovated and completely restored.


    Wen Renhong swept up to the small building, sat alone on the terrace, and looked at the small mountain village in the distance, where Puppy Dan''s home was. With him watching, it would always be safe.


    Therefore, he must protect the Water Moon Palace.


    In the past, he didn''t care about the survival of the Shuiyue Palace.


    Now, he wants to protect a good place, because here, he can see the little guy''s home.


    If there is no place here, Xiaoqiao Village will be no different from ordinary villages. It may encounter mountain bandits, and may encounter unscrupulous squires and officials. As long as he is here, the puppy eggs will always be safe.


    Although Wen Renhong sent countless subordinates to arrest the people behind the chaos.


    But for two years in a row, there was no clue at all.


    On the contrary, the person behind it has become more rampant, and continues to swagger around under his guise, but this time, the eight factions seem to have calmed down a lot. Demon Conference.


    But Wen Renhong didn''t care much about these.


    He cares more about Liang Yu.


    More than two years have passed, and Puppy Egg is fifteen years old.


    - The average rural child starts to marry at this age.


    His cousin got married at about this age, and the kids are all grown up now.


    "Palace Master, it was just sent by the right guardian." The maid who was waiting for him came over with a large number of picture scrolls and placed them on his desk," the right guardian also said that the second batch of portraits was being prepared, saying that it was for the The Palace Master first chooses and sees����


    Wen Renhong picked up the scrolls, opened them one by one and watched them patiently.


    These were all the results of his investigation by his subordinates. They were all portraits of unmarried girls, some of them were daughters of the church members, and some belonged to some wealthy businessmen or official ladies.


    He once said to himself that he wanted to make Puppy Dan happy.


    Find him the best woman in the world. The women on this scroll are of various types, beautiful and pure, cute and sweet, Yujie Lolita, Huanfeiyan and thin, very complete.


    He believed that the woman Liang Yu liked could always choose one.


    But I don''t know why, when I look at the portraits and documents of these women, I always have a critical attitude in my heart. The thin ones are too thin, the fat ones are too fat, and the too poor are afraid of being a girl who worships money, a daughter of an official family, and afraid of puppies. Eggs will be wronged to marry such a woman...


    In the end, it made him upset.


    Wen Renhong suppressed the irritability in her heart, and simply put away the portrait and tied it with a rope.


    When it was almost dark, I took these portraits down the mountain.


    Instead of picking it up on his own and getting upset, it''s better to let Puppy choose it himself. With so many beautiful women, he can always pick one. If he can''t pick one, there will be the next batch...


    Wen Renhong arrived at the door and was about to knock on the door when she heard a rush of water.


    He quietly looked in through the crack of the door, but saw that Liang Yu was shirtless and was taking a bath in the yard. In the past two years, his body was too thin, but in the past two years, he has begun to gain muscles, making his slender limbs appear strong and full of strength.


    Wen Renhong saw him stand up, and quickly looked away, her face was inexplicably hot, and her heart was beating wildly...


    What happened to myself.


    Wen Renhong suppressed her panic and knocked on the door.


    Liang Yu came to open the door, his upper body was still naked, and there were still drops of water on his body. When he saw him, he smiled at him: "Sister Hong''er, you are here, come in quickly..."


    As he said that, he grabbed his hand and pulled people in.


    Wen Renhong only felt that the place where he was holding it, the skin was also very hot.


    "Puppy Egg, put on your clothes quickly!" Wen Renhong glared at him, looking away from his chest muscles, but his heart beat faster.


    With a wicked smile on the corner of Liang Yu''s mouth, he took the clothes from the shelf and put them on.


    "It''s too hot, so I took a cold shower." Liang Yu went to the well in the courtyard to pick up a big watermelon he had soaked before, cut it into pieces and put it on a fruit bowl.


    "What''s in your hand?" Liang Yu took a piece of iced watermelon and ate it, then handed him another piece.


    "Portrait." Wen Renhong opened her mouth to eat it, pushed the portrait in front of him, and smiled: "You should be married too, so I found a lot of portraits of unmarried girls for you. Look, do you like it?"


    Liang Yu''s expression changed slightly.


    Glancing at him again, the guy didn''t look like he was joking.


    He opened the scroll and glanced at it, then raised his eyebrows, "I''m still young, I didn''t want to get married so early, why is Sister Hong''er so anxious to help me start looking at the portrait?


    Now, there are so many to choose from, where did you find so many people..."


    Wen Renhong thought he was going to be angry, but this person didn''t look angry.


    He felt lost for a while.


    Sure enough, as he grew up, the fascination with him when he was a child gradually faded away...


    "It''s early, your cousin next door has a baby at your age."


    Wen Renhong sat beside him, suppressing the strange sourness in her heart, and said in a soft voice, "Just take a closer look, there are so many girls, there must be someone you like."

 Chapter 340： The daily life of the demon leader (15)

    "Okay." Liang Yu suppressed the depression in his heart.


    Instead, I carefully opened it and looked at it carefully.


    Wen Renhong felt uncomfortable in her heart...


    "It''s all good, Sister Hong''er''s eyes are naturally good." Liang Yu narrowed his eyes, observed him carefully, and smiled slightly, "Sister Hong''er, which girl do you like, why don''t you give me some advice, how about you? ?"


    Wen Renhong was shocked and looked up at him.


    Although he took the initiative to bring the portrait, when he heard him ask himself to give his opinion, he actually heard a heartbroken voice.


    He smiled stiffly: "Me? You should make your own decisions about this kind of thing. After all, it''s you who got married..."


    Liang Yu''s mouth twitched slightly, but fortunately, he hasn''t helped to choose.


    "I don''t like any of these, it''s hard for Sister Hong''er to be so enthusiastic." Liang Yu helped put away the scroll, took a piece of watermelon and put it to Wen Renhong''s mouth, and asked with a smile, "Why are you only worried about me, Hong What about my sister''s own life events..."


    Wen Renhong was stunned when she heard it, and she foolishly opened her mouth to eat it.


    However, his lips accidentally caught Liang Yu''s finger, and Liang Yu immediately pulled his hand away as if electrocuted.


    Wen Renhong''s expression froze, why is Puppy Dan doing this, is he despising himself, he didn''t mean it...


    Again, he thought, why did he ask him back.


    Why didn''t he grab his hand and say, like before, that he was going to marry him.


    Sure enough, the children''s words of childhood can''t be true...


    "I''m different from you." Wen Renhong suppressed the anxiety and blockage in her heart, "In this life, I should only be alone..."


    With such a freak-like body, who would dare to be with him?


    What Puppy Dan likes should be normal girls. Not only is he not a girl, he is not even a pure man. If he really wants to see his body, he must be frightened.


    Liang Yu''s heart tightened, he suddenly grabbed his hand, and with a little force he brought Wen Renhong into his arms.


    "Puppy egg..." Wen Renhong has been hugged by him many times, but he was shorter than him before, but now he is shorter than him, and this way of holding is a bit different from before, it is the way a man hugs a woman , could not help but get nervous.


    "Sister Hong''er, didn''t you forget?" Liang Yu wrapped his arms around his waist and held him tightly in his arms. Wen Renhong struggled a little, but he was restrained even tighter.


    "Puppy Egg..." Wen Renhong panicked, "Let me go first."


    "Don''t let it go." Liang Yu glared at him, "I said when I was young that I wanted to marry you when I grew up, but you forgot or never cared about it.


    what��


    Wen Renhong''s eyes widened, her heart pounding.


    Puppy Dan has been around for three or two years, and he no longer talks about these words all day long. Wen Renhong thought he had grown up and forgot these words. Unexpectedly, he brought it up again.


    "You forgot what I said, but today you are still holding a portrait of a woman for me to choose." Liang Yu squeezed his chin with anger on his face, and said angrily, "You are deliberately here to hurt my heart. ?"


    Wen Renhong was stunned, looked up to meet Liang Yu''s eyes, and felt like she was about to be sucked into his eyes.


    Although Puppy Dan said these things to him since he was a child, he really never took it to heart. After all, who would take what a child said and who would dare to take it seriously, but the fiery emotion in his eyes...


    Wen Renhong discovered for the first time that maybe this little guy was serious.


    This made him panic, he struggled vigorously, but the other party hugged him tighter and tighter, and he was reluctant to hurt the man, so he could only bite on his shoulder angrily, the hand around his waist did not let go, Instead, it tightened.


    Wen Renhong''s heart was in a turmoil, and he couldn''t help himself.


    He forced himself to calm down, not wanting to do something he regretted on the spur of the moment.


    "Puppy Egg, I also told you that it''s impossible for me and you." Wen Renhong no longer struggled, she just said softly, "I never told you before, there is always someone in my heart..."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Wen Renhong felt the arms tighten around her waist and instantly loosened.


    "Sister Hong''er, are you serious?" Liang Yu suppressed the frustration and irritability that surged in his heart, and asked him rationally. The person Wen Renhong said was Xiao Hongyu, right?


    He didn''t expect that after what happened last time.


    Is he still so infatuated with this woman...


    "Yes..." Wen Renhong clenched her fists and pinched her nails deeply into her palm. "I didn''t tell you that I have a girl I love. Even if she gets married, I still can''t forget her in my heart..."


    Xiao Hongyu used to be the girl he loved.


    But not anymore.


    But in order to make Puppy Egg give up, he had to say such a thing.


    When it comes to Xiao Hongyu, his eyes become a little desolate, which in Liang Yu''s eyes has become irrefutable evidence...


    Liang Yu lowered his head silently.


    With a helpless sigh in his heart, after he came, his situation was different from the original, but the only thing was that his feelings for Xiao Hongyu did not change.


    It''s just that the original has grown even more absurd.


    In the original story, after Xiao Hongyu married Meng Nanshan, Wen Renhong often pretended to accompany her because she was uneasy, just to inspect Meng Nanshan with her own eyes.


    In the end, he fell in love with Meng Nanshan.


    In the end it was a tragedy of course.


    "I see." Liang Yu let go of him, got up and walked to the back room. When he got to the door, he paused again and said, "I won''t talk nonsense in front of Sister Hong''er in the future..."


    Wen Renhong couldn''t see his expression.


    But just looking at his back, he suddenly felt distressed.


    The puppy must be sad...


    "Puppy Egg, I''m sorry..." he murmured.


    Liang Yu didn''t speak, just entered the back room.


    Wen Renhong''s heart became a ball, and he felt a little bit of self-blame, but there are some things that he must do...


    Puppy Dan likes girls, but he is not, and he is still a member of the demon sect, neither male nor female, he would rather reject him for a while, than let him find out his secret one day, because he is afraid of disgust and disgust. leave him.


    It was getting darker by now.


    Wen Renhong hesitated for a while, but still couldn''t let go.


    So he entered the house.


    Liang Yu sat on the couch and read a book with a calm expression.


    "Puppy Egg, are you mad at me?" Wen Renhong squeezed to his side and sat down.


    Liang Yu frowned and said nothing.


    "Are you really mad at me?" Wen Renhong felt flustered when he saw that he didn''t speak, and reached out to hold his face and force him to look directly at him.


    Liang Yu looked at him, and for the first time Wen Renhong realized that she couldn''t see through his eyes.


    The young man''s face was still a little childish, but his expression of silence was a bit oppressive, which made Wen Renhong feel guilty.


    "No. How could I be mad at you." Liang Yu took a long time before smiling slightly, "Sister Hong''er won''t go back tonight, it''s getting late now..."


    Wen Renhong''s expression stiffened.


    He said that he was not angry, but he was ordering him to evict him?


    In the past, he liked to pester him to stay longer, but now he started to drive him away, just because he rejected him?


    "You chased me away?" Wen Renhong was sad at first, then stared at him with fiery eyes the next.


    "Men and women don''t have sex." Liang Yu smiled slightly, "If Sister Hong''er doesn''t care about me, she should stay away from me, so as to avoid misunderstandings and misunderstandings, right?"


    Wen Renhong glared at him.


    He may be right, if you don''t want to give him what he wants, you should stay away from him.


    But the problem is he can''t.


    Wen Renhong looked at him sadly: "Because I rejected you, do you want me to alienate you?"


    "That''s right." Liang Yu glared back, this guy broke his heart, and he even had a very aggrieved expression on his face.


    He looked at Wen Renhong and said, "I used to be young, and I couldn''t do anything about you, but now I''m grown up... If you stand in front of my eyes every day, I can''t help but think about you... If you don''t want me one day If you become a beast, you''d better stay away from me..."


    He gritted his teeth with anger.


    Wen Renhong was stunned when she heard this, her heart skipped a beat, and she asked stupidly, "How do you think about me... why do you think so..."


    "I just wanted to **** you, now, do you understand?" Liang Yu suddenly sat up straight, and suddenly came close.


    Wen Renhong gasped in fright and stared at him blankly.


    After regaining consciousness, his face flushed, and he slapped Liang Yu''s chest, "Puppy egg, where did you learn these dirty words... Don''t talk nonsense again in the future?


    "I''m about to say it!" Liang Yu grabbed his hand and took Wen Renhong into his arms.


    Wen Renhong''s heart jumped out of his throat and stared at him with his mouth open, "Puppy Egg, you, you..."


    "You''d better leave by yourself now, otherwise, I''ll be rude to you." Liang Yu wrapped his arms around his waist and looked at his white jade-like face. At this time, his eyes were flushed with water, which made him breathe. It''s all messed up.


    "Why, why are you welcome?" Wen Renhong stuttered in panic.


    "This way..." Liang Yu snorted, clasped the back of his head with a palm, held Ren En''en in his arms and lowered his head, clenching his delicate lips.


    Over the years, this person has become more and more beautiful, his eyes are affectionate, his red lips are delicate, and his skin is like snow. With him, Liang Yu is always testing his concentration, but today he still said these things that made him angry.


    He couldn''t take it anymore...


    Do what you''ve always wanted to do.


    Wen Renhong''s mind went blank for a moment.


    It wasn''t until his full lips were gnawed that he finally regained his senses and struggled in a panic, "Puppy egg... um... let me go..."


    Liang Yu clung to him tightly, forcibly prying open his teeth and breaking into it, domineeringly entangled with him...


    Hearing a red snort, he felt soft all over.


    It wasn''t until Liang Yu''s hand stretched into his clothes that he went straight to his lower abdomen. Wen Renhong was shocked, a chill and fear rushed into his heart, and his reason returned to the cage, and an angry palm slapped his chest.


    Liang Yu was pushed and fell onto the couch.


    Wen Renhong jumped up in panic, pulled the loose clothes together, and fastened her belt with trembling hands.


    Just now, he didn''t find out...


    "Puppy!" Wen Renhong sorted out her clothes, stared at Liang Yu for a while, and slapped him angrily, "You are now a little bastard!"


    After speaking, he rushed out the door with his weak legs lifted.


    Liang Yu slapped himself on the forehead, and he was really too impulsive just now...


    Wen Renhong returned to the mountain in the dark, and went back to the Moon Moon Tower alone, sitting on the terrace in the dark, looking down the mountain, it was pitch black, the puppy egg should be sleeping...


    In the darkness, he stroked his lips lightly.


    Can''t help but close your eyes.


    When Puppy Egg kissed him just now, his hands and feet were unbelievably soft, and he couldn''t use any strength...

 Chapter 341： The daily life of the demon leader (16)

    When Puppy Egg was holding him, the power from the man, the male breath, his face became hot just thinking about it.


    Wen Renhong closed her eyes in pain.


    If, if I were a real girl, I might not be able to push him away tonight, and I would be turned on the bed by him like this and have my body...


    This little guy''s domineering power just now...


    He almost surrendered.


    No, he can''t let the little guy have any time to think about himself anymore.


    Just be his sister Hong''er forever, he should still find a normal girl.


    From the next day, Wen Renhong asked the congregation to find the information of unmarried girls, and his subordinates sent piles of portraits of girls.


    Wen Renhong didn''t dare to go down the mountain for a month, until the portraits sent by his subordinates were piled up on the table, and he came with a lot of portraits in one night. He had to let him choose one.


    "Puppy Egg, come and have a look, this is the portrait of the girl I found for you so hard." Wen Renhong''s face was calm, pretending to have forgotten all about the last time.


    Liang Yu looked at him stubbornly, and this man wanted to play stupid to him.


    But under his expectant gaze, he still read them one by one, and spread his hands after looking at them, "Although it''s not easy for you to find these portraits, I still don''t like any of them, Sister Hong''er."


    Liang Yu thought angrily, who asked him to send all the women''s.


    You have the ability to send a bunch of portraits of men, maybe he can really fancy a few!


    "Puppy Egg, don''t be picky, these portraits are already in the last ten towns and eight townships, so I''ll pick them all out." Wen Renhong gave him an angry look, but she was secretly happy because of what he said.


    I couldn''t help but quietly ask myself, if Puppy Dan has never been interested in someone, will he belong to me forever...


    "Sister Hong''er, can you stop looking at me like this?" Liang Yu was annoyed, and even when he looked at his own eyes, he began to want to pick on him. He didn''t want to pester him, but he kept seducing him.


    "Oh, why am I looking at you?" Wen Renhong''s eyes widened, and he asked with a smirk.


    "That''s the look!" Liang Yu glared at him angrily, "Looking at people softly and wetly, even a man can''t stand it. Do you look at people the same way?"


    Wen Ren was stunned.


    In front of him, is that so?


    He really hadn''t noticed it, but this person was someone he cared about. He naturally treated him differently from others. He always treated him with tenderness. What he thought was very ordinary, it turned out that in his opinion, there were no other things. does it mean...


    "What happened to others?" Wen Renhong''s heart was sweet, is the little guy jealous.


    "I don''t like it." Liang Yu grabbed his hand, "Do you usually look at others like this?"


    Almost all of his teachings are men, and he stares at other men like that?


    The eyes are affectionate, the words are still at rest, gentle and gentle.


    When you see it, you fall in.


    "Why, do you still want to put a lock on my eyes..." Wen Renhong chuckled and squinted at him, "Why don''t I know, you are still so domineering..."


    Liang Yu''s face was sour: "Then you can continue to see others, don''t come to me in the future! Lest I want to be angry when I see you..."


    After speaking, he pushed his hand away and turned around and entered the room.


    The corner of Wen Renhong''s mouth smiled even more.


    I''m so angry.


    Sure enough, it is a child, and it is serious when it is funny.


    He has always been dignified and ruthless in front of the congregation, and sometimes he will show a soft face. In front of strangers, he is more accustomed to facing each other coldly.


    Only in front of this little guy will he let his guard down. Those softness and trust that come from the heart may completely eliminate the suffocation of his body, and he just acts kindly...


    If he hadn''t reminded him, he wouldn''t have noticed it at all.


    "Puppy eggs are in my heart, they are different from others." Wen Renhong stepped forward, turned the sulking young man over, and looked at him with a smile, "I won''t put up thorns all over my body when you are here, why are others? It''s time for me to smile at him..."


    "Really?" Liang Yu''s eyes lit up.


    "Really." Wen Renhong found that she didn''t like his sad look so much, she couldn''t bear it at all, she stroked his face with her fingers, and said with a smirk, "I didn''t expect you to like food so much..."


    "Since I''m so different to you, why don''t you accept me." Liang Yu''s mood changed from cloudy to sunny, he stretched out his arms and hugged the person in his arms, and lowered his head to his forehead, "Do you really want me to marry someone else... "


    Wen Renhong''s heart trembled.


    Then I felt sore and sore again.


    He didn''t dare to look up at him, but lowered his eyes and gritted his teeth: "Puppy egg, I only treat you as a little brother... I said that there is someone in my heart... You, don''t force it, just accept it..."


    He is neither a real woman nor a real man.


    If he saw his abnormal body, he would have been frightened and fled far away. At that time, will you talk about wanting to marry him?


    Therefore, Wen Renhong would rather push him to others than see the look of disgust and fear in his eyes.


    It was like pushing Xiao Hongyu away once.


    Liang Yu''s face sank.


    A dark storm surged in Liang Yu''s heart, which he could only forcefully suppress.


    Because he knew this man and cared about him.


    It''s just a little bit dead headed, and some ideas can''t be turned around.


    He should be more patient.


    "Okay. A gentleman can''t be **** others, not to mention Sister Hong''er is someone I care about." Liang Yu sighed softly for a long time, and then kissed his forehead, "If you want to be my brother, I will be with you. Brother, I can''t make things difficult for you..."


    Wen Ren''s face flushed.


    His heart was slightly sour again, he kissed his lips before, but today he only kissed his forehead.


    Is it true that from now on, I will only treat myself as a brother...


    He bit his lower lip lightly, and said in a sombre voice: "If you can think like this, I can rest assured... You can rest assured, I can always find a woman you love, I said, I want to watch You are happy..."


    At the end, a huge grief welled up in his heart, which almost brought him to tears.


    It''s okay, it''s not the first time.


    He once pushed away the girl he liked. At that time, he had a deep blood feud, and he wanted revenge, so he joined the demon sect and recognized the thief as his father. Therefore, he couldn''t be with Xiao Hongyu, pushed her away cruelly, and deliberately helped her create a drama of a hero saving beauty.


    So there was a marriage between her and Meng Nanshan.


    This time, he can...


    He really can...


    It''s just that his heart hurts so much, as if he was about to tear out a piece of flesh and blood. It was deeper and heavier than Xiao Hongyu''s one, and he could hardly bear it.


    "Puppy Egg, if you get married, can I still be your sister Hong''er?" Wen Renhong was heartbroken, and once again pushed away the person she loved the most, but this time, at least he didn''t have to stay away from him Bar.


    He didn''t want to be like Xiao Hongyu, he could only hide and keep an eye on her if she was well.


    He has a lot more greed for Puppy Egg.


    I want to be upright by his side and always look at him.


    Liang Yu sighed softly and heard him say such words. If he had followed his original intention, he would have refused directly.


    But seeing his expression, how could he say words that hurt him, he just sighed and hugged him.


    He said warmly, "Even if I marry someone else, you will always be my sister Hong''er, the most important person to me, just like I am to you, right..."


    Wen Renhong was overjoyed when she heard it, and nodded fiercely.


    This works, this works.


    Although seeing him marry someone else with his own eyes will make him jealous and sad, and life would be worse than death, but he can still watch him so closely, and he can occasionally appear in his life, which is much better than the last time...


    Can''t get it, but will always occupy a place in his heart.


    This time, he didn''t want to hide far away.


    Wen Renhong thought of Xiao Hongyu''s sword. They used to be childhood sweethearts, Xiao Hongyu and him had mutual affection, but they separated only because of fate, and because she had been far away from her over the years, she had lost her feelings for herself.


    She was so ruthless that she stabbed him with that sword, just to promote her husband''s reputation.


    He doesn''t want puppy eggs to do the same to him.


    So even if he gets married, he still has to appear in his life, but it can only be a family-like role, so that their relationship will not be diluted because of separation and time, and he will not be called again. Sad thing about myself...


    This seems to be the safest solution at the moment.


    "Puppy Egg, thank you." Wen Renhong''s pale face lifted slightly and looked at him with broken eyes, "I thought you were going to push me away cruelly, and I wouldn''t be allowed to see you in the future..."


    Seeing him like this, Liang Yu sighed in his heart.


    Even if he still had Xiao Hongyu in his heart, he couldn''t say that he was ruthless towards him.


    Otherwise it wouldn''t look like that.


    Liang Yu chuckled lightly, and pressed his fingers on his red lips: "Sister Hong''er, if you look at me like this again... I can''t help but kiss you..."


    "Nonsense again." Wen Renhong grinned and stared, her pale face flushed red, full of coquettish beauty, she grabbed his palm and took it down, and said in a soft voice, "I haven''t seen you for several days. , I''ll stay with you tonight, okay..."


    Last time, because of his kiss, he lost sleep for a long time.


    Today, because of his words, he is heartbroken again.


    "I can''t ask for it." Liang Yu''s heart softened.


    In the middle of the night, the two of them slept together in the same bed. The candles on the table and cabinet were almost burned to the end, but the two of them were not sleepy.


    Liang Yu was because of this person lying next to him, so he couldn''t help but drift, and he couldn''t sleep, but Wen Renhong was in a mess because of what happened tonight.


    ��I want to find a woman he likes to be a wife for Liang Yu, and secondly, I will come here more often than before. He doesn��t want a puppy to forget him after marrying a daughter-in-law, and he doesn��t want him to be like Xiao Hongyu in the future. to break his heart.


    Even if he can''t be his wife, he must be the most important person in his heart.


    Although selfish, although unreasonable.


    However, he really can only do this. If he loses him, he will lose the meaning of life in this world...


    Wen Renhong was lying on his side, looking at the young man sleeping beside him, his sharp and deep outline like a mountain peak, the meaning of love was suddenly born, and a trace of desire that became more and more unknown rose in his heart, he couldn''t help reaching out and grabbed it his hand.

 Chapter 342： The daily life of the demon leader (17)

    Liang Yu was reciting his determination, when he grabbed it with his palm, he broke his work and turned his head to look.


    He saw Wenren''s red eyes and soft eyes, and looked at him like silk, those eyebrows and eyes looked particularly sultry under the soft candlelight, Liang Yu saw his heart and soul swayed, and he couldn''t help grasping his hand tightly, restraining him. The urge to jump on it.


    "Sister Hong''er, it''s late at night, go to sleep." Liang Yu didn''t want to challenge his restraint, after all, he was never a decent man.


    He turned his head and blew out the candle, leaving the room completely dark.


    Wen Renhong''s face was hot, his hand was grabbed like this, but he didn''t pull it back...


    He just kept his eyes wide open in the dark, and when he heard his breathing gradually stabilized, and after confirming that he was asleep, he suddenly clicked on his acupuncture points.


    Wen Renhong''s heart was beating wildly, he rubbed against Liang Yu''s side, stretched out his arms around his waist, and touched his face with his fingers in the dark, and called out in a trembling voice, "Puppy egg..."


    In the darkness, there was only the sound of Liang Yu''s even breathing.


    indeed fell asleep.


    He was finally relieved.


    It was just an impulsive move, but after a while, some evil thoughts in my heart suddenly surged up.


    In the future, he will belong to other girls, and before that, he hopes that he will belong to himself first...


    "Puppy egg..." Wen Renhong''s heart rate rose rapidly, calling his name softly, while slowly approaching.


    Liang Yu''s thin lips were imprinted in the darkness, Wen Renhong hugged him, kissed him carefully in the dark, opened his teeth little by little, and learned from what he did to himself before, deeply entangled with him. ��


    "Puppy egg, I wish you were really mine..."


    A bitter and desolate murmur escaped from the darkness.


    When Liang Yu woke up the next day, he keenly felt that something was wrong with him.


    There was a tingling sensation on the tip of the tongue, and the lips were a little swollen.


    Liang Yu stroked his lips, thoughtfully froze for a while on the bed, suppressed the confusion in his heart, got out of the bed and walked out of the room. He didn''t see Wen Renhong, and thought he was going back to the mountain.


    But I heard voices from the kitchen on the other side.


    Liang Yu hurried forward and entered the kitchen, only to find that Wen Renhong was inside.


    While burning firewood, he was busy in the pot with a shovel. At this time, his snow-white clothes were all dyed black, and his face was stained with black pot.


    "Sister Hong''er, what are you doing?" Liang Yu was stunned.


    Looking at his posture, he knew that he had never worked in the kitchen, not to mention that he used to be a rich young master, so he didn''t need to do it himself. Now he is the palace master of the Demon Sect, and he doesn''t even need to do it himself.


    "Puppy Egg woke up?" Wen Renhong shoveled the dishes in the pot with a shovel, turned to look at him with a smile on her face: "I''ll make you breakfast, but it seems quite difficult..."


    "Why do you think of doing this? You don''t know." Liang Yu stepped forward quickly and glanced at the cauldron.


    "What is this?" He suppressed a smile.


    "I want to make you egg and hash browns..." Wen Renhong looked a little embarrassed at his smiling expression, "It seems to be a bit ugly..."


    "If you can''t do this, don''t do it in the future." Liang Yu finally laughed, grabbed his hand, and patted the ashes on his body, "You love cleanliness the most, and your clothes are all dirty at the moment. now..."


    "It''s okay." Wen Renhong smiled warmly, looking at him with bright eyes.


    "This face is also dirty..." Liang Yu wiped the ashes on his face with his sleeve, Wen Renhong''s cheeks flushed, his eyes fixed on him, Liang Yu felt agitated in his heart, and said warmly, "Why do you suddenly want to do this? These, you are not good at this, making yourself so embarrassed..."


    "No, I can learn it." Wen Renhong shook her head and chuckled, "In the future, when you become a family, it''s up to your wife to do this. Although you are not married yet, don''t spend time in this kitchen every day. Men have to have a career. Heart, in the future, I will help you with these things..."


    He just didn''t want to. He didn''t want to see Liang Yu cook food for other women in the future.


    Let him change his habit of cooking.


    "I didn''t expect Big Sister Hong''er to be quite a man." Liang Yu pursed his lips and chuckled.


    Is this person pretending to be his wife? He didn''t find it himself, and he didn''t puncture it. He wiped his face and smiled, "Sister Hong''er really wants to learn how to do this..."


    Wen Renhong nodded heavily. After last night, he thought a lot in his heart.


    Before he gets married, he has to occupy him like this, take care of him like a wife, let him get used to his existence, even if he has someone else, he will never forget him...


    "Okay. I''ll teach you." Liang Yu hugged him lightly and said in his ear, "Just don''t wait for me to teach you how to cook before you wash your hands and make soup..."


    Wen Renhong''s ears tingled for a while.


    His face was flushed, his heart was trembling, he turned his head and glared at him lightly: "What nonsense, I said earlier, there will be no one else in my life..."


    Liang Yu smiled.


    So I shoveled out the black stuff in the pot again. After cleaning, I really started to teach Wen Renhong seriously, cutting vegetables, cooking, and everything...


    "Sister Hong''er used to be my teacher, but now I will be my reward, and I will also be your teacher." Liang Yu laughed while teaching.


    Wen Renhong was doing things seriously, listening to his words, her heart was sweet again.


    When he first met this child, he never imagined that he would become so important in his heart in the future...


    When he was practicing knife skills and was cutting a potato, Liang Yu suddenly asked: "Sister Hong''er slept peacefully last night? I didn''t sleep well last night. Today, I found that my mouth was covered with tears. Mosquito bites swollen..."


    Wen Renhong was shocked when she heard it, and the kitchen knife in her hand slashed her fingers.


    He exclaimed in pain.


    Feeling annoyed, Liang Yu grabbed his cut finger and put it in his mouth.


    Wen Renhong knew that he was trying to stop the bleeding for himself, but because of his actions, his mind went blank, and there was a heat wave on his face...


    "Puppy egg..." Wen Renhong''s heart was beating wildly, and she pulled back her hand in shame, "What did you just say..."


    He lowered his head again, looking at the fingers he had just sucked, his face was secretly hot.


    Fortunately, only the skin was cut, but the bones were not injured, but at this time, he was a little lost.


    "A mosquito bit me last night. It''s still swollen, isn''t Sister Hong''er bitten?" Seeing that only the skin on his hand was hurt, Liang Yu was no longer worried, grabbed his hand and asked with a smile, "What''s wrong with the mosquito? Only sting me and not sting you, could it be that my blood is more fragrant..."


    Wen Ren''s red face surged up again, and when he heard this, he felt guilty and shy.


    He didn''t dare to look into his eyes, so he glanced from side to side, "Ah... there seems to be such a saying, it''s normal for there to be more mosquitoes in the hot weather recently..."


    "Really..." Seeing that he was blushing and didn''t dare to look at himself, Liang Yu''s guess was confirmed, he was angry and laughed for a while, he must have clicked his own hole and secretly kissed him in the middle of the night.


    "I''ll smoke it with wormwood for you tonight." Wen Renhong raised her head and helped him straighten his collar, "Puppy egg, you''ll go to town to buy some needle and embroidery frames and fabrics later, I''ve been idle recently. I''m bored, I suddenly don''t want to be a chivalrous girl, I want to learn ordinary women, knitting and embroidery, but I don''t know everything, I really can''t be considered a good woman, and suddenly I want to learn..."


    Liang Yu was stunned when he heard it, and watched him look complicated.


    In the past, he hated the pain of his changed body and couldn''t accept the other side of himself. Now, not only did he accept it, but he also began to adapt, or it was just for himself...


    "Okay." Liang Yu stroked his cheek with his palm, "I support whatever you like, the only one is, don''t do things you don''t want to do..."


    "It''s all I do willingly, no one in this world can force me." Wen Renhong''s cheeks were slightly red, and he couldn''t help leaning over to lean on his chest, and said softly, "Puppy egg, I..."


    I did it for you, I can''t say it.


    If he likes a woman, he will learn to be a woman himself.


    Before he gets married, take care of him like a woman, like a wife, he has to learn what a woman knows...


    He is not reluctant at all, and for him, he is happy in whatever he does.


    "In that moment, you can help me look at the house. I''ll go to the town to buy some things you want, and tell me what else you want..." Liang Yu sighed in his heart, this person, when he really has feelings for someone, he will put himself Put your whole heart into it.


    Love is too deep, too easily hurt.


    Whatever way he likes to treat him, just follow him.


    Wen Renhong nodded lightly and wrote down the things she wanted on the paper.


    Shortly after Liang Yu left, the great guardian of the teaching came to the courtyard, Wen Renhong said to the great guardian coldly: "The order goes on, I will stay here for a long time recently, the affairs of the teaching, the trivial matters are caused by several great elders. Deal with it by yourself, and report to me only when there is a big event, and you should not come to harass you when you have nothing to do..."


    "Yes, Palace Master." The Great Protector gave him a complicated look.


    The palace lord left too many hearts in this small courtyard.


    I don''t know if it''s a good thing or a bad thing.


    I don''t really understand what he''s doing. The master of the palace really likes this farm boy, so he just grabs him up the mountain and becomes a male pet.


    He shook his head again, and sure enough, this person who fell into love, whether male or female, is not very rational.


    Liang Yu went out and came back, and bought back a lot of his things.


    It''s been a busy day today and I''m a little tired.


    Just sitting down, Wen Renhong brought a basin of hot water over.


    "Puppy egg, come and soak your feet, and let your blood and energy go to get rid of fatigue." This man must be tired after working in the field with the farmers all day. Wen Renhong squatted down to help him take off his shoes.


    Liang Yu was startled, "Sister Hong''er, what are you doing..."


    "What are you doing?" Wen Renhong glanced at him with a smile, grabbed his feet and took off his shoes. Liang Yu was stunned for a while, until his stockings were taken off. When he touched it with his hand, he was shocked. Shrink, "I, I''ll wash it myself..."


    "Shy." Wen Renhong glared at him.


    It was rare to reveal the imposing manner of the Demon Sect Palace Master. Liang Yu frowned slightly, and after a little hesitation, he still stretched out.


    Wen Renhong grabbed his feet and soaked them in the hot water, knelt down and gently rubbed him with his hands, Liang Yu stared at him, his mind tumbling...


    Until Wen Renhong took a towel to wipe the water off his feet, and brought a pair of new shoes over, Liang Yu grabbed him and asked, "Sister Hong''er, why did you do this..."

 Chapter 343： The daily life of the demon leader (18)

    "I want to treat you like this." Wen Renhong looked at him softly, "Don''t you like Puppy..."


    Isn''t this what a wife should do?


    What other women can do, he can do, even better.


    "No..." Liang Yu suppressed his emotions and leaned down to look at him, "Do you really like doing this?"


    Wen Renhong blinked.


    He smiled again, "I just like to serve you like this, I''m happy to do anything for you..."


    Saying that, he walked out with the water basin in his hand.


    Liang Yu sighed softly, and the corner of his mouth showed a helpless smile. The two of them didn''t know who was attacking who, anyway, now his heart was hooked by this man.


    For a long time after that, Wen Renhong never returned to Jiuxia Peak.


    I stayed in Liang Yu every day.


    Most of the time, I am learning what women do.


    Embroidery, cooking, sewing, weaving, all of which are learned without fail.


    At night, I would point Liang Yu''s acupoint every day, kiss him and touch him.


    In the past three years, he has also asked the clergy to send portraits of women several times, but Liang Yu still doesn''t like it. long.


    The weather is getting cooler.


    Seeing that Liang Yu''s eighteenth birthday was approaching, Wen Renhong''s heart began to get anxious.


    At the age of eighteen and an adult, Liang Yu had to face this problem. He couldn''t escape forever. One day, Puppies need to marry a woman to inherit the family. How long can he keep him...


    Wen Renhong thought of this, her heart panicked, and a tingling pain came from her hand.


    He regained his senses, wiped off the blood beads from the needles on his fingers, cut off the end of the thread, and looked up at the sky again. Seeing that it was getting late, he sighed that his embroidery speed was getting faster and faster...


    In the past three years, he has learned the life that women can do.


    He washed his hands and made soup for him every day, sewed his clothes for him personally, and learned the unique skills of embroidery. Even the embroidered mother in the town could not compare with him. He slept with him every night, and he was with him like a wife.


    Apart from not getting to the last step, and not having a wife''s name, I really did everything.


    But he knew that he could not always occupy him like this.


    Wen Renhong sighed, put down the embroidery in her hand, and got up and left the yard.


    I went to the field road outside and asked the two aunties working in the field, "Auntie, can you see our puppy eggs?"


    "You said dog eggs, in the winter jujube field in front, picking jujubes." The working aunt showed him the direction enthusiastically.


    Wen Renhong thanked her and walked a little further.


    But I heard the two aunts whispering.


    "I don''t know which girl this goblin is from. She has been relying on puppy eggs, neither marrying him seriously, nor letting others marry others, so she occupies it like this. Isn''t this occupying the pit and not shitting..."


    "That''s right." The other aunt agreed, with a bit of anger in her voice, "I still want to marry my girl to Goudan, what a good child, she is motivated, and looks talented, but it''s a pity that there are matchmakers in the village. I went to talk a few times, but Goudan didn''t agree. He only said that he liked the red girl and refused to marry someone else. What an infatuated child, but this little girl just refused to fulfill him, and if she didn''t fulfill him, forget about it. He still lives with him every day, eats, drinks, and occupies people, what kind of thing is this..."


    Even though their voices were kept low and Wen Renhong had gone far, they could still hear them clearly.


    When his heart was dry, he heard another aunt say angrily: "He doesn''t marry, and he doesn''t allow anyone to marry him. Does he want to cut off the children of the old Liang family! Come here, I was so fascinated by a fox spirit that even the important thing of inheriting the incense was delayed. There are three unfilial piety, and it is great to have no descendants. The practice of puppy eggs is really outrageous. If you want me, I will blow the fox spirit away. Chu living together is really indecent, what''s the use of being beautiful..."


    Wen Renhong was shocked when she heard it.


    All along, he only thought about his own mood, occupying the puppy eggs.


    Because he has always been reluctant to find a woman, and secretly delighted in his heart, he feels that he will be able to occupy him forever, dragging on for a day and a day. Hearing the words of these two aunts, his heart is as uncomfortable as a knife.


    The ancients valued filial piety. If a person carries the name of being unfilial, it is a great personal insult.


    Because of him, is the puppy egg being scolded by someone behind the back like this...


    He is no longer filial, because revenge has become a monster who is neither male nor female, and he can''t continue the incense for the smell of others. Do you want to drag the puppy egg like this and make him an unfilial person?


    Thinking like this, Wen Renhong felt a burst of guilt in her heart.


    Even more sad.


    When I arrived at Dongzaotian, I saw Liang Yu there.


    He and a few farmers were carrying baskets of winter jujubes out.


    Because Liang Yu had cured the queen''s infertility before, the queen gave birth to the little prince smoothly, the emperor was overjoyed, not only gave him a lot of silver taels, but also promised him the privilege of a small royal merchant.


    He is the smallest and inconspicuous small businessman in the royal business, but the royal family has become Liang Yu''s largest business partner.


    Most of the fruit and medicinal herbs grown in his fields were bought by the people in the palace at a good price.


    This is already the last batch of fruits to be sent to the palace.


    Although the current Liang Yu is not very rich and noble, but as he once said, he can be considered a small rich and be at ease. However, he has not yet married, which is very popular. Unmarried girls from several nearby villages are all scrambling to marry him...


    Generally, a man of this age has a child of four or five years old.


    I really delayed him.


    "Puppy egg." Looking at Liang Yu who was busy, Wen Renhong couldn''t help but called out.


    "Sister Hong''er, why are you here?" Liang Yu and a few peasants at work urged them and hurried over.


    Wen Renhong stood under a huge maple tree beside the field, his snow clothes were flawless, and the red maple leaves behind him contrasted with brilliance. Taoli, really gorgeous and compelling people dare not look directly.


    "What''s the matter." When he got closer, Liang Yu realized that his expression was sad.


    He couldn''t help but twist in his heart, and lifted his face lightly, "Is there something on your mind?"


    Wen Renhong felt sour in her heart, lowered her head and shook it again.


    The two went back quietly and walked on the field road. Liang Yu saw his clothes fluttering, as if a fairy was about to fly away, so he couldn''t help chasing after him and hugged him in his arms.


    Wen Renhong''s heart swayed, "Puppy egg, what''s wrong with you..."


    "What do I think, you want to leave me." Liang Yu hugged him tightly, no matter how many peasants working in the fields looked at him with envy and hatred.


    Wen Renhong was stunned, why was this person able to see through his mind so easily.


    Just now his heart was sad, and he really had the urge to leave him.


    I feel like I''ve delayed him...


    "No, I won''t." Wen Renhong shook his head and grabbed his hand, "I will never leave you, even if you get married, I, I will still be your sister Hong''er, you said..."


    He blushed again, "Hurry up, many people are watching..."


    Is Puppy Egg afraid of leaving him?


    Just like he was afraid that he would leave him.


    That''s enough, that''s enough.


    What more do you want!


    When Liang Yu heard his promise, he let go.


    Wen Renhong trotted all the way back to the yard.


    He leaned back against the wall and gasped for breath.


    With his hand on his heart, he told himself that he couldn''t be too greedy.


    As long as the puppy cares about him, that''s fine.


    He put away his emotions, went to the kitchen, and started to prepare dinner.


    I cooked several delicate side dishes in the evening.


    These were all taught him by Liang Yu, and they were also his favorite dishes.


    "Puppy Egg, I have something to tell you." Wen Renhong poured him some small wine and repeated the old saying, "You will be eighteen in two months, and the marriage will not be delayed. Now, you have to think about your parents, you are responsible for inheriting the Liang family..."


    As he said that, he poured a big bowl of wine himself.


    Too calm to say these words, he wants to get himself drunk.


    The alcohol was burning hot in the stomach.


    Only in this way can we suppress the surging sour pain in my heart.


    In the past three years, he has possessed him like a wife, served him, and participated in his life. He has been very satisfied...


    "Sister Hong''er, did you hear what others said?" He didn''t mention it for a long time, but then he said again, Liang Yu felt unhappy in his heart, but he didn''t send it out to him, but his mood really got worse again.


    He knew that he was so old and unmarried, and lived with him for three years.


    Many people in the village were disgusting, and the uncle next door persuaded him several times.


    He never listens.


    He didn''t care what other people thought at all.


    He only cares what the man thinks.


    "No, I really feel that way." Wen Renhong showed a bitter smile, and after drinking a whole pot of wine, her face was flushed red.


    He just moved closer and leaned on Liang Yu''s shoulder.


    "Puppy egg, don''t drag yourself out for a long time because of me." He hugged Liang Yu''s waist, leaned on his chest, choked up and said, "I will be ashamed..."


    "Hong''er, you''re drunk." Liang Yu hugged him gently.


    Wen Renhong raised her head slightly to look at him, her eyes were blurred and she muttered, "What did you call me..."


    "Hong''er..." Liang Yu lowered his head, covered his two red lips, and kissed lightly. Wen Renhong was so drunk that she forgot everything, just grabbed the back of his neck and responded unconsciously.


    Liang Yuzheng was feeling dry, he kissed him, and found that the man fell asleep in his arms.


    He sighed, and could only suppress the restlessness in his heart. He put the person on the bed and sat beside the bed to watch him for a long time. In the past three years, he was almost certain that this person had fallen in love with him.


    He was almost calling himself a wife.


    Serve him like a wife.


    He is not blind, how can he not see.


    I still have to force it, otherwise this person will have to keep digging into the horns...


    The next day, Wen Renhong woke up first.


    Supporting his aching head after a hangover, looking at Liang Yu, he still has a little memory of what happened last night, remembering that the puppy called him Hong''er, and then kissed him domineeringly...


    Enough, he got enough.


    Wen Renhong got up early and went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast.


    When he was done, when he came back, he saw Liang Yuzheng woke up from sleep, so he went to get hot water.


    "I''ll come." Seeing that he was about to take out his clothes and put them on, Wen Renhong stepped forward, picked up his clothes and put them on for him, carefully arranged them, and helped him tie his belt. These things have been done every day for the past three years.

 Chapter 344： The daily life of the demon leader (19)

    Serve him like a wife.


    Every step is skillful and every minute is filled with joy.


    After dressing him, he twisted a hot towel and handed it to him. Liang Yu silently washed his face.


    "I have something to deal with tomorrow, so I have to leave for a while." Wen Renhong mentioned this to him when they had breakfast in the yard together.


    In another half a month, the Divine Sword Villa will hold a martial arts conference, and the eight factions will elect a new martial arts leader.


    Last time the Eight Sects invaded his Shuiyue Palace, this time he is going to do some damage.


    Liang Yu thought for a moment. He knew that in a little while, the martial arts conference was coming. Wen Renhong went, was it a shame, or could he not let the woman go...


    He was sure that Wen Renhong had fallen in love with him.


    However, he was not sure whether he still had that Xiao Hongyu in his heart.


    Liang Yu also decided to follow him secretly this time. First, he was worried about his safety. Second, he wanted to see how he would react if he saw Xiao Hongyu again...


    "Yeah." Liang Yu replied lightly.


    "Don''t go out today and stay with me at home, okay?" For the past three years, they have been together every day and have never been apart. The thought of leaving Wen Renhong felt reluctant, as if it was the last day.


    "Okay, I''m not going anywhere today, I''ll accompany you." Liang Yu took a piece of scallion pancake and fed it to his mouth.


    In the past three years, this person has learned the cooking skills very well.


    Wen Renhong opened her mouth and ate it, a touch of sweetness in her heart, and she thought to herself, how good it would be if the two of them continued like this, this kind of happiness...


    When he gets married, he will treat others as well.


    Thinking of this, Wen Renhong felt that the contents in his mouth became bitter again.


    He pinched his thigh hard to keep himself from thinking wildly.


    On this day, Liang Yu didn''t go out. He was reading books and books at home. Wen Renhong was with him, doing embroidery work with an embroidery stretcher in his hand. When the last stitch of the lifelike bird was finished, he cut Open the thread and remove it from the embroidery stretcher.


    On the handkerchief is an eagle with outstretched wings, although he prefers to embroider mandarin ducks.


    "Puppy egg." Wen Renhong sat beside him and handed him the handkerchief, "Look, have my skills grown?"


    Liang Yu picked it up and looked at it. He didn''t understand embroidery, but he had also come into contact with a lot of high-end embroidered clothes. Not to mention that the embroidery was ingenious, at least it surpassed most of the full-time embroiderers.


    Besides, he embroidered it for himself.


    It''s really past life and this life, no one has ever embroidered something for himself. After all, this is usually a woman''s work. Few men will do this kind of skill.


    He rubbed his fingers lightly and looked at him again: "Why do you just do it for me and not make something for yourself..."


    "I don''t like it myself." Wen Renhong smiled softly, "In a few days, your birthday is coming up, then I will sew another suit as your adult gift, how about..."


    "Making money for needles hurts your eyes, so let''s do it less in the future." Liang Yu grabbed his hand, "I''m not as poor as I used to be so poor that I couldn''t afford to buy them. If you want to hurt your eyes, I won''t allow it..."


    "I know." Wen Renhong''s face turned slightly red.


    I thought to myself, at such an important age as eighteen, he must give him a different gift...


    "Don''t do it, let''s go out for a walk." Liang Yu was afraid that he wouldn''t listen again, so he grabbed his hand and walked out of the small courtyard door, Wen Renhong didn''t struggle, and let him pull himself.


    Wen Renhong thought he was going to take him somewhere. Unexpectedly, Liang Yu dragged him to the place where they met for the first time, on the edge of the rapid river beach.


    "Puppy Egg, why did you bring me here?" Wen Renhong looked at the turbulent river in a trance.


    If it weren''t for Xiao Hongyu''s wedding, when he fell into the river in despair and pain, he wouldn''t know him, and he wouldn''t have such a deep bond...


    "I want to ask you one last time." Liang Yu knew that if he didn''t force him, he wouldn''t understand.


    Although I don''t want to hurt him, sometimes I have to do it.


    He turned to look at Wen Renhong, "You really don''t want to marry me and be my daughter-in-law? This is the place where we met, right here, tell me honestly, do you really want to..."


    His expression was serious and serious like never before.


    Wen Renhong suddenly panicked in her heart.


    Puppy Dan''s eyes let him know that he finally got serious, maybe it was because he was forced to be too disappointed. After being disappointed countless times, he finally made a decision.


    His heart suddenly ached.


    But he still gritted his teeth and replied, "Yes, no matter how many times you ask me, the answer is always the same. I treat you as a little brother, I can only be your sister Hong''er, I can''t marry you..."


    He was afraid that when he saw his true face, he would be afraid, disgusted, and would run away.


    I would rather he marry someone else and be just a sister Hong''er, stay by his side like this, I would rather endure the heartache than lose him completely because of that greed.


    Liang Yu sighed, clearly his eyes were so painful.


    But still stubbornly answered.


    "Okay, I''ll fulfill you." Liang Yu turned his head and stroked his face, "I promise you, if there is a girl you like, I''ll get married, and you''ll just be my sister Hong''er..."


    When Wen Renhong heard this, she only felt that a corner of her heart was collapsing rapidly.


    With a pale face, he nodded with a smile, "You have finally grown up..."


    My heart hurts so much, is the puppy egg going to take it back?


    Do you just treat him as family?


    This is what I want, but the pain is so severe that it is unbearable.


    Wen Renhong didn''t know, didn''t know if he would treat him like a real family member, but he wanted to test one or two...


    He said that he was a relative, but he didn''t want it.


    When the two of them went back, they passed by the uncle Liang''s house, and Liang Kun, who was chopping firewood in the yard, smelled a fragrant wind blowing, and turned his head subconsciously.


    Wen Renhong looked sideways slightly, and when she saw him, she deliberately gave him a charming smile.


    Liang Kun''s eyes widened suddenly, and his heart swayed when he smiled.


    This beauty, who has always looked like an iceberg from outside, actually smiled at him. It turned out that he smiled so beautifully, so charming, how could he be as fierce as he thought before...


    When his heart was shaking, he suddenly heard a cold hum.


    Liang Kun came back to his senses and found that Liang Yuzheng was staring at him angrily outside the fence.


    Liang Kun smiled, "Puppy egg, what are you humming at me..."


    As he said that, he looked at Wen Renhong again, but saw that he withdrew his smile and turned his head, feeling lost for a while.


    I thought to myself, it would be great if the beauty smiled at him again.


    It''s so beautiful to laugh, it makes people ticklish...


    "Sister Hong''er!" Liang Yu felt sore in his heart when he saw Liang Kun''s drooling look, he stretched his arms around Wen Renhong''s waist, quickly took him back to the yard, closed the door and stared at him, "You just smiled at him. What! Didn''t I say that you are not allowed to laugh at other men like this?"


    Wen Renhong just tried him out.


    I was afraid that he would really treat himself as a family member, so when I tried it, I saw his face full of jealousy, and his heart was both happy and sour.


    His cheeks were slightly red, and he said with a smirk: "He is your brother, I just gave a good face, you are not happy, didn''t you say that you only treat me as Hong''er sister, how can you still love food so much..."


    "Not even my brother." Liang Yu wrapped his waist around him and twisted his nose, "I said something like this, but you also said that you will never allow anyone else in your life, do you still remember that? Bar?"


    Wen Renhong felt sweet in her heart, "I remember."


    "I promise you to marry a wife, and you have to promise me too. Your heart must not fall elsewhere, and you must not laugh at a man like you just did. Otherwise, I will be so jealous that I don''t know what to do." Liang Yu Squeezing his chin, making a domineering request.


    Wen Renhong was ecstatic in her heart and almost burst into tears.


    Fortunately, he did not really treat him as a relative.


    He doesn''t want to be his relative.


    He blinked at him, smiling like silk, "Puppy eggs are so domineering, that''s all, who calls you my little brother, compared with outsiders, naturally you are the most important, since you don''t like it, I You are..."


    He rejoiced in his heart, and thought again, the puppy egg still treats him like this, obviously deliberately so that he will never be able to take his heart away from him, and thinking this way, he feels a little less guilty.


    When it was night, Wen Renhong slept with him on the couch, with heavy thoughts, and couldn''t help but acupuncture him.


    "I''ll be leaving tomorrow, and I won''t be able to see you for at least a month." Wen Renhong turned on the extinguished dot, leaned down to look at Liang Yu who was asleep, her eyes softened, and her fingers lightly stroked his handsome face.


    This young man invaded his heart little by little, grew into his heart like a vine, took root, and could never be pulled out again. He didn''t know when he was attracted to him, but when he found out, he fell in love with him. Has been born into limbs...


    "Even if you get married, I want you to love me forever."


    Wen Renhong lowered her head and kissed his thin lips lightly.


    In the past, I just kissed him secretly in the middle of the night, but tonight I was a little bolder for some reason. I started to get my hands into his clothes, and I was a little embarrassed, so I pulled the quilt to cover the two of them and got in...


    After a while, he was suffocated.


    With a blushing face, he got out of the quilt.


    He lowered his head to look at Liang Yu, his face was blushing unbelievably, his eyes were sultry under the candlelight, and the corners of his mouth were stained with unknown liquid, he lightly pursed his red lips and licked them...


    The next morning, the two dined together.


    Wenren''s blushing blushed from time to time, Liang Yu couldn''t help raising his eyebrows when he saw his eyes, looking at his shy eyes, he was afraid that he was kissing himself again last night, and the leader of the demon teacher, he had the guts to steal in the middle of the night. Kiss him, but dare not marry him!


    Total ten cowards.


    After dinner, Liang Yu took him out of the village.


    "Puppy egg, I''ll be back before the end of the month." Wen Ren blushed with reluctance, went up to hug him, and touched his face, "You must take good care of yourself..."


    Liang Yu watched him leave.


    He walked on the front foot, and followed him secretly all the way behind...


    From the Shuiyue Palace to the Divine Sword Villa, there is only a winding mountain road to go. It takes about ten days to go all the way. Wen Renhong walks alone on the road, and does not walk with the congregation, but leaves alone with lovesickness.


    But after a few days away, he misses the boy.


    his puppy eggs.


    I don''t know what I''m doing now, have I missed him...


    When it was dark this night, Wen Renhong found an inn and stayed for one night. When she entered the room, she didn''t think about the tea and rice. She leaned against the window and watched the people coming and going downstairs. But never felt lonely.

 Chapter 345： The daily life of the demon leader (20)

    "Puppy egg..." Wen Renhong was stubborn, thinking about what he had done to him the night before he left, and he couldn''t help but blush.


    Liang Yu hid in the dark, looking at the look on his face full of love, he didn''t know whether to be happy or sullen.


    When he fell asleep in the middle of the night, Liang Yu snapped out with a single finger, and Wen Renhong was acupuncture.


    He fell down lightly, approached the bed, undressed and slept on the bed, leaned down to look at the sleeping beauty, and muttered, "You usually like to click on my **** in the middle of the night, and I will learn from you today... "


    "A self-proclaimed devil, but emotionally timid." He gritted his teeth, and lowered his head to kiss Wenren''s rosy lips again, with a punitive plunder...


    When Wen Renhong woke up again, it was already dawn, and found that she had woken up a little later.


    Strange for a while, he turned his head and looked next to him, and dreamed that the puppy was sleeping beside him, and he could feel his breath, but how could this be possible? When he got out of bed and went to dress up, he found that his lips were Slightly inflamed.


    Last night, I dreamed that Puppy Egg was kissing him very fiercely.


    He sighed, sure enough he missed him too much.


    It must have been bitten by itself in a dream.


    After walking for another three or two days, I finally arrived at Danyang City, which is not far from the Excalibur Villa, and I found that there are martial arts people everywhere, and he was wearing a white gauze hat on his head, and no one recognized him for a while.


    Wen Renhong chose a table and ordered some wine and food.


    After taking two bites, he suddenly felt a malicious gaze, Wen Renhong frowned and raised his head, looking in the direction of his gaze through the white gauze, but he just looked like a very ordinary middle-aged man.


    Seeing him, the other party showed a malicious and provocative smile on his face.


    Wen Renhong''s heart surged with murderous aura, and she grasped the sword on her waist, but she finally endured it. Puppies don''t like him killing people at every turn, so he should restrain himself and do less.


    In the past few days, people from both the good and the evil factions of the rivers and lakes have gathered in Danyang City.


    After another five days, the martial arts conference at Divine Sword Villa was finally held as scheduled.


    Liang Yu was not in a hurry to find Wen Renhong. Knowing that Wen Renhong would definitely go, he first followed a group of sub-Wulin people into the Divine Sword Villa, and sat in the last position with a few unpopular Jianghu people. Eat and drink.


    After the competition finally started, the boring venue finally became interesting.


    The head of the Eight Sect was hit hard by Wen Renhong before, and he has been recuperating for three years. At this time, he began to show his magical powers on the martial arts stage. When the head of the Eight Sect was overwhelmed, Liang Yu had piled up a lot of peanuts on the table. shell.


    Meng Nanshan was originally a martial arts hero. After the battle at the Shuiyue Palace, he became famous. He has been training hard for the past three years, just to win the position of the leader of the martial arts and restore the former glory of the Excalibur Villa.


    During this time, the heads of the eight factions were defeated in turn, and the audience burst into thunderous applause for a while.


    Meng Nanshan clenched his sword and clasped his fists, looked at everyone in the audience, looked humble, and laughed heartily: "The younger generation just got lucky and won the head of the eight factions, I don''t know the brothers of each faction, but there are still people who are willing to fight against me!"


    For a while, everyone in the audience looked at each other.


    When there was a lot of discussion, I heard a sneer: "Mengzhuang master, don''t worry, this seat will meet you soon..."


    The voice went from far to near, and it was not loud, but it was clearly heard by the people present. It was made from within, and the people in the audience heard the sound, their faces changed suddenly, and they turned their heads to look at the place where the sound came from.


    But dozens of black shadows swept over from the roof in the distance, and fell on the ring.


    Everyone took a closer look and recognized that it was a person from the Shuiyue Palace, and their expressions changed for a while.


    When all the important subordinates in the Shuiyue Palace arrived, they all knelt down and shouted: "Welcome to the Palace Master Holy Drive!"


    But they all looked up.


    Everyone under the stage looked up, but saw a white shadow slowly descending from the top of the mountain behind Divine Sword Villa, and swept up the stage in an instant. Immortals came into the world, and nearly a thousand people on the scene were stunned.


    Wen Renhong threw off the white gauze hat on her head, and a arrogant laughter shook the audience: "Master Meng, last time you were lucky to win my sword, this time, I want to communicate with you!"


    As soon as it was revealed, the audience shook.


    Xiao Hongyu''s expression suddenly changed under the stage, and she stood up instantly.


    Wen Renhong didn''t look at her anymore, just looked at Meng Nanshan lightly.


    There are not many people in Jianghu who have seen Wen Renhong''s true face. His appearance has caused countless people to talk about it.


    Liang Yu listened on the side, the corners of his mouth curled slightly.


    "It''s you monster, you really didn''t die!" Meng Nanshan saw Renren Hong suddenly appear, his face changed greatly, he clenched his sword and pointed at him: "I didn''t kill you last time, today, I will never let you go out alive..."


    After saying that, he stabbed him.


    The last time Shuiyuegong returned, there were rumors everywhere that he defeated the great devil Qiu Tian, ??but he knew clearly that he was not the opponent of the devil at all. strength to defeat him.


    Xiao Hongyu clenched his fists nervously below.


    The two fought only twenty moves, and Meng Nanshan had already revealed his defeat, so he couldn''t help but feel anxious.


    Seeing that the red sword was slashing straight at her husband''s neck, Xiao Hongyu''s heart was horrified, and she couldn''t help but exclaimed anxiously, "Brother Hong, please don''t hurt him!"


    Wen Renhong was shocked when she heard the words.


    The tip of his sword slanted, avoiding Meng Nanshan''s death door, and leaning down, a sword stabbed into his chest fiercely.


    "Husband!" Xiao Hongyu was so shocked that her face turned pale, she hurriedly climbed onto the ring, jumped up and hugged the fallen Meng Nanshan, looked up at Wen Renhong, her eyes were red with anger, and said, "You actually hurt him. !"


    Wen Renhong looked at her, her eyes gradually getting colder.


    He looked away again and looked at Meng Nanshan, "Master Mengzhuang, this sword was returned to you last time..."


    Meng Nanshan''s face was pale, and he was about to rush forward with his sword in hand, but Xiao Hongshan hugged him tightly and shook his head at him. Meng Nanshan knew that he had been practicing hard for three years, but he was still not the opponent of this devil, and despair gradually appeared in his eyes.


    Wen Renhong said lightly: "Master Mengzhuang, now you are my defeated general, you are not talented, this position of the leader of the martial arts alliance, this seat will laugh at it..."


    The faces of everyone in the audience changed drastically.


    "Palace Master Shenwei!" The sects of Shuiyue Palace, who were watching on the side, knelt down and shouted in ecstasy.


    Meng Nanshan stood up with a look of righteous indignation, endured the sword wound on his chest, and was about to speak, when he heard a rude voice from the crowd below: "Chou Tian, ??if you want to be the leader of the alliance, you should go first. This old man is over..."


    After speaking, a shadow jumped onto the competition platform.


    When everyone saw this man who appeared suddenly, they all looked puzzled. No one at the scene recognized this man. I thought he was just a nameless person, but this man dared to face the devil.


    Wen Renhong was also looking at this man, and recognized that it was the rough-faced man he had seen in the inn before.


    "Where are you from?" Wen Renhong asked coldly.


    "The old man has no family and no sect, but I just can''t bear to see you as a monster showing off your power here. Today, I have to frustrate your spirit!" After speaking, he jumped into the air, a roc spread his wings, and his crimson palms attacked Wenren. go.


    Liang Yu watched the battle all the way below, and saw that no one was his opponent at the scene. He was just watching the show. At this time, when he saw the man on stage, he felt a trace of ominousness in his heart.


    When the man made his move, he saw that his strength was fierce and his palms were red.


    It can be seen that the practice is the power of the sun, and the double palm looks like it is stained with poisonous gas again. He can''t help secretly sweating for Wen Renhong, thinking that he is lucky to be here today, otherwise he will suffer a big loss.


    When Wen Renhong swung his palm, he smelled a stench and knew that this person had poison in his palm.


    In my heart, I dare not ignore it.


    The two of them are like electricity. You come and I go back and forth on the stage for dozens of rounds, but they are very stable.


    Liang Yu looked down for a while, and saw that this man was still not his opponent, but he was relieved.


    I had been eating peanuts just now, and I couldn''t help but drink more water. At this time, the urge to urinate came, so I left and let go.


    The man didn''t even touch his clothes for a long time, and he couldn''t help feeling dry and angry.


    Knowing that he is still not his opponent, he can only disturb his mind first.


    While chasing like a poisonous snake, he prepared to attack his defense, and laughed evilly: "Qiu Tian, ??do you remember Xiaoqiao Village at the foot of Jiuxia Peak, that puppy egg in the village..."


    Wen Renhong was deliberately teasing this person, and she was able to do it with ease, but her face changed greatly when she heard what he said.


    Who is this person, how can he suddenly mention the puppy egg?


    Could it be that he did something to the puppy egg, and he was so anxious that he no longer avoided his poisonous palm, and met him head-on, attacking the other side frantically, and said sharply: "You said What? What did you do with the puppy eggs?"


    Seeing that his face really changed, the man couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s nothing, I just told your puppy a secret." The man said loudly while beating, "I told that kid, you are from the Demon Sect, a big devil who kills without blinking, and Because you practiced evil arts, you have become a yin and yang person who is neither male nor female... Hahaha..."


    As soon as these words came out, the crowd in the audience was in an uproar.


    Wen Renhong''s face turned pale, his heart was burning with anger, and murderous intent was in his eyes, "Damn you!"


    As he said that, he slapped the man''s chest with a palm, and the man took a slap, backed up again and again, and stabilized.


    Seeing his angry face, the man vomited blood, and then laughed aloud: "Your little **** knows that you are a monster that is neither male nor female, how can he still be with you, when you left this place? In half a month, I have already invited a matchmaker to propose a marriage to a young lady from the town, at this time, I am afraid that the wedding room has already been candled..."


    "You are talking nonsense!" Wen Renhong was furious, and suddenly threw a palm towards her.


    But because of the man''s words, he was in a turmoil, and his palm was a little weaker. The man saw a flaw in him at a glance, dodged it, and slashed behind him with a slanted palm.


    Wen Renhong staggered back, only to feel a burning pain in the back of the shoulder, and an unbearable tingling lingering, for a while, he was horrified, and sure enough, this man had poison in his palm.


    The man laughed loudly, and gave him the last blow to his heart, with a voice like a bell: "Chou Tian, ??your puppy doesn''t want you anymore, your man dislikes you as a monster, he abandoned you and married another woman! "


    "Bullshit, you bullshit, puppy eggs won''t do this to me!" Wen Renhong was crawling on the ground, her face flushed red with rage, but she felt a rush of qi and blood in her heart. disturbed.

 Chapter 346： The daily life of the demon leader (21)

    There was a hallucination in front of him.


    I saw Liang Yuzheng wearing a wedding robe, holding a woman''s hand, and was bowing to the court.


    "Puppy Egg..." Wen Renhong watched this scene, her eyes were torn apart and her heart was broken. She broke into the Xitang and reached out to grab Liang Yu''s hand, but Puppy Egg shook him off with a cold expression on her face. "Neither male nor female monster! I was just bewitched by you before, but today I finally got back on the right track. I want to marry a real woman, and from now on, I have to make a clean break with you monster..."


    "Puppy egg!" Wen Renhong roared with a broken heart.


    But his puppy egg took the bride''s hand and left without looking back.


    "Come back, don''t go..." Wen Renhong roared, he stood up and tried to grab Liang Yu in the hallucination, but when he stood up, he stumbled, he couldn''t stand for a while, and he vomited blood from his mouth. sprayed out.


    Wen Renhong only felt a pain in her back, she regained her senses, and her face was red with light.


    Staring at the man with blood-red eyes, his expression was mad and confused: "You separated me from Puppy Egg, and this seat will smash your corpse into ten thousand pieces today!"


    The man laughed loudly: "Chou Tian, ??you have already gone crazy, and when the end is coming, you are still thinking about your puppy egg. You are a monster, and you are still thinking about a man at this time. Hahaha..."


    After speaking, he tore off the mask from his face.


    With a terrifying and ugly face, "Qiu Tian, ??do you know me? Today, this old man is here to seek revenge for you!"


    Wen Renhong''s face changed, "You, you are Xue Fangren, aren''t you dead?"


    This is the former palace lord of the Shuiyue Palace, his enemy who killed the family. He once recognized him as his father, just for revenge. After finally winning his trust, he secretly practiced his "Yin and Yang Jue", and while he was in retreat, he was in Xue Yuan. At the critical moment of Fang Ren''s practice, he broke into the secret place where he retreated and knocked him off the cliff with a sneak attack.


    He thought that this person had died long ago, but at this moment, he appeared in front of him again.


    Is it really that God is punishing him too?


    The puppy egg is lost, and his annihilation enemy is back...


    But at this time, the enemy is in front of him, but he cares more about another person.


    Puppy Egg, Puppy Egg actually married someone else, he really was afraid of his real body... He married someone else... He lost Puppy Egg, who in this world would care about him...


    Xue Fangren laughed: "You are my good son, how could I be willing to let you die, of course I want to come back to see you..."


    As he said that, there was distorted hatred in his eyes.


    This kid, when he was softhearted, took him up the mountain and recognized him as his godson, but it turned out to be a trouble with raising tigers.


    At the most critical moment of his practice, he was slashed by his palm on Tianling Gai. Although he was lucky not to die, he went into trouble and was knocked off a cliff by him. He thought he would die, but was swept away by the current and was involved in a secret cave. middle.


    The cave was a poisonous cave. He fell into it, and life was worse than life. He was devoured by countless poisonous snakes and ants, and his face was disfigured.


    Although he escaped from death, his martial arts were completely useless.


    If I want to practice again from the beginning, I will never be the same again because of the serious damage to my muscles and veins.


    Knowing that his force is not as popular as Wen Renren, he went to the left and right, killing people of the righteous way outside every day under the name of his slander, in an attempt to anger the righteous faction Qi Gong and kill him, the eight factions going up the mountain, or the secret way he gave.


    As a result, this kid was lucky, and I don''t know who saved him.


    He was not reconciled, so Yi Rong sneaked into the Shuiyue Palace and observed with great concentration, only to find that this monster was often not at home, but he went down the mountain every day, and was actually rubbing his ears and temples with a boy in the village at the foot of the mountain all day long, looking at him, and there was adultery at a glance.


    It is a disgrace to the name of the Palace Master of the Shuiyue Palace, so Xue Fangren planned to dismantle him at this martial arts conference, so that this kid would lose his reputation.


    "Hahaha, you all want to kill this seat, come on, this seat will kill all of you today!" Wen Renhong laughed wildly, tears in his eyes, he waved his palms, and a violent infuriating attack struck Out, there was a scream from the audience.


    The people of the eight factions were originally shocked by the sudden appearance of the former palace master of the Shuiyue Palace, and when they saw Wen Renhong suddenly go mad, their faces changed greatly. opportunity.


    All of a sudden jumped onto the ring, and together with the disfigured Xue Fangren, they attacked Wen Renhong.


    Liang Yu just went to the toilet and came back when he heard a burst of desolate and desperate laughter.


    He sank in his heart, pushed the door and rushed in, he saw Renren''s frantic expression, his long hair fluttering, his eyes red, and his snow-white skin turning red, and he was about to go crazy.


    Liang Yu covered his face and flew up to the stage with his toes.


    Liang Yu rushed into the ring and snatched the sword from a female disciple.


    Seeing that Xue Fangren slapped Wen Renhong with a palm, and slashed with a sword, the arrogant and fierce sword qi split the entire stage in half.


    Xue Fangren only felt a sharp pain in his left arm, and when he turned his head, he saw that his entire right arm was cut off by the sword energy, and the blood spurted like a column.


    He was furious, the pain was unbearable, and he rushed towards Liang Yu with a loud roar. "Where is the kid, dare to attack, court death!"


    As soon as Liang Yu''s figure moved, he came to Wen Renhong''s side, and quickly counted the big points on his body.


    Wen Renhong was about to rush to confront the enemy, but his body slid down softly, Liang Yu hugged him, and when Xue Fangren rushed towards him, the sword in his hand slashed fiercely in the air.


    Xue Fangren only felt a slight smear of sword energy on his neck, and a stinging pain came, and only blinked.


    A head fell and rolled off the stage.


    There were bursts of exclamations.


    With Wen Renhong in his arms, Liang Yu turned around and took people to the roof, then turned to look at the crowd, "Wait for Hugh to entangle again, or you will be merciless!"


    After he finished speaking, he slashed down.


    Two more thunderbolts were thrown.


    Only a few loud bangs were heard, and several big holes were blasted off the field.


    A thick plume of smoke dissipated, drifting away with the wind...


    Everyone was shocked at first, and after smelling the abnormal smell of smoke, they quickly covered their mouths and noses.


    But it was too late, nearly a thousand people fell one by one.


    Liang Yu took the unconscious Wen Renhong and left, all the way out of Divine Sword Villa, found an inn in Danyang City, put the man on the bed, stripped his clothes, only to see two red people on his back. palm print.


    Because the poison was in the palm of his hand, the palm of the hand had already soaked his limbs, and the medicine alone could not get rid of it completely. After feeding him the antidote, Liang Yu began to exorcise the poison for him.


    It wasn''t until he helped to expel the poisonous gas from his body that Liang Yu closed his palm.


    Wen Renhong was covered in sweat, and fell into his arms with a pale face.


    "Sure enough, you can''t leave your sight for a minute. If you don''t see it, you will be injured..." Liang Yu took out the handkerchief he had embroidered, and gently wiped the sweat from his face, fearing for a while.


    If you want to be one minute late, this person will be crazy.


    Wen Renhong felt that she was in a dark ice cellar.


    The surroundings were cold and dark, as if he had come to the Nether Cave Mansion. Many figures flashed in front of him. His parents, family members, servants in the mansion when he was a child, and Xiao Hongyu again, and they all left him one by one.


    Finally saw Liang Yu, he looked at him from a distance, did not speak, just drifted farther and farther.


    Wen Renhong felt a great pain in her heart. She chased after him to catch him, but couldn''t catch anything. He screamed his name madly, and ran desperately in the darkness, trying to catch something in that emptiness.


    "Hong''er..." Liang Yu was beside him, his palm was tightly grasped by him, and seeing the cold sweat on his face, he lowered his head to help him wipe it away.


    This person was poisoned, and suffered internal injuries. In addition, he seemed to be severely injured. He should have woken up a few days earlier, but he has been lying in bed since he came back...


    "Puppy egg, don''t leave me, don''t leave me..." Wen Renhong was in the dark, feeling his palm being grabbed, he knew who it was just by touching his hand, he couldn''t help shouting with joy and holding on tightly that hand.


    "I''m here, I''ve been here, I''ve never left you." Liang Yu''s heart tightened, and he whispered softly in his ear: "Hong''er, wake up soon, don''t fall asleep, don''t get lost..."


    He has been sleeping, and his eyeballs have been constantly rolling, it can be seen that he has fallen into a nightmare and cannot wake up.


    "Puppy Egg, Puppy Egg!" Wen Renhong heard the far and near voice, the voice of Puppy Egg that he was familiar with. She burst into tears with joy and pulled vigorously along the hand, and she really came out of the fog. Retrieved Liang Yu.


    In the dream, he hugged Liang Yu tightly and cried, "I won''t tell you to leave again..."


    "I''ve been here, always." Liang Yu saw the tears slide down from his closed eyes, lowered his head to kiss the tears, and slowly sucked down his lips. The falling kiss made Wen Renhong anxious and panicked. Slowly calmed down, and the eyeballs no longer kept rolling.


    Finally fell asleep.


    Wen Renhong didn''t know how long she had slept. It seemed like a century. When she woke up, she only felt a splitting headache, and her consciousness was still a bit chaotic.


    This is on the bed of the puppy eggs.


    puppy eggs��


    Wen Renhong turned her head suddenly, and saw that he was lying on the bed beside the bed and fell asleep, holding his hand all the time.


    Wen Renhong was happy at first, then angry again, and withdrew her hand forcefully.


    Liang Yu woke up instantly, "Sister Hong''er, are you awake?"


    Wen Renhong looked at him coldly: "Didn''t you marry me behind your back, saying that you would never see me again, you want to make a clean break with me, and why are you taking me back..."


    Liang Yu was stunned, "When did I get married, when did I miss you, and I want to cut you off?"


    "You just said it!" Wen Renhong glared at him, her eyes still cold.


    My heart is trembling because of these words, is it true, no, do I blame him wrongly?


    With a tense face, he got out of bed and rushed out of the room. He looked around in the yard, looking from place to place, and found that he didn''t look like he just got married, and he didn''t see any other women.


    At this time, his face softened and he murmured: "But someone said that you married me behind your back, that you wanted to make a clean break with me, that you didn''t want me anymore, I thought, I thought you really wanted to leave me ����


    Liang Yu''s face darkened slightly.


    Is this why he suddenly went mad in the ring?


    "It''s because of this that you suffered internal injuries?" Liang Yu stepped forward and grabbed his hand, staring at him sternly, "You almost lost your mind because of your wild thoughts, do you know?"

 Chapter 347： The daily life of the demon leader (22)

    Wen Renhong stared at him blankly, her eyes slowly turning red.


    Puppy Dan didn''t marry him, it turned out to be fake.


    Damn Xie Fangren, actually used this to deceive him, almost splitting himself up with Puppy Dan, and next time I call him to see him, I have to smash him to ashes!


    "I''m sorry, I trust others." Wen Renhong experienced great sadness and joy in her heart, and her heart was agitated for a while. Seeing his serious expression, she felt a little guilty, but she was afraid that he would be angry. "I thought I lost you..."


    "You have an internal injury, so you should rest here first." Liang Yu didn''t say much, just helped him back to the room.


    "Puppy Egg..." Lying back on the bed, Liang Yu was about to leave, but Wenren Hongxin grabbed him in a panic, "Where are you going?"


    "I''ll make medicine for you." Liang Yu glared at him, "Next time you come back with an injury, I''ll have to lock your hands and feet, so that you can''t leave again, remember, your life is not only yours, but mine too. of��"


    Wen Renhong heard that his words were angry, but his heart was filled with sweetness.


    Puppy Dan was angry because he was injured and did not take care of himself.


    In fact, even if Xue Fangren came back now, he was not his opponent. He was completely irritated by his words, and he was in a state of chaos.


    What happened after that, I have no idea.


    Who rescued him, and how did he come here.


    But he didn''t care.


    After watching him leave, Wen Renhong was lying on the bed, but he was thinking about what Xue Fangren said. Although he lied to himself and deliberately tried to confuse his mind, this matter was indeed the most important thing in his heart. fear.


    It can be said to be his demon.


    And now the whole world knows what happened to them.


    He doesn''t care what others think of him, but is just afraid. What if there is someone who doesn''t have eyesight and comes to Puppy Egg, what if he talks nonsense, what if Puppy Egg hears those rumors.


    Thinking of this, Wen Renhong became upset again.


    But he didn''t have time to think about it at this time. After all, he was here, and no one dared to say anything in front of Puppy Egg in front of him.


    After resting for more than a month, his internal injuries have also fully recovered.


    At this time, Liang Yu''s birthday is coming soon.


    Wen Renhong was preparing for him to sew new clothes, but when he came back this afternoon, Liang Yu said to him: "I''m going to the capital in a few days, you go with me, I don''t worry about you alone. stay here..."


    Wen Renhong was stunned, "Go to the capital?"


    "The emperor''s princess is ill, and I just met someone from the palace outside. I have to go to the palace myself." Liang Yu walked in, took off the big fox fur on his shoulders, came to him, bowed his head Holding his chin, he said, "This time, I won''t ask you to keep it alone, lest you get hurt again, you have to follow me, are you willing?"


    Wen Renhong was stunned, blushing.


    He opened his lips: "What if I refuse..."


    "If you don''t want to, I''ll tie you and go with me." Liang Yu stretched out his arms and took the person into his arms, staring at him: "Will you follow me? If you don''t agree, I''ll tie you now!"


    Wen Renhong looked at his domineering look, her heart beating wildly.


    He loves Puppy Dan so domineeringly towards him.


    It''s so masculine!


    "Although my internal injury is healed, but you can''t worry about it, then I''ll go with you..." Wen Renhong felt sweet in her heart, and put her palm on his chest. Really love the devil.


    "It''s not too bad." Liang Yu''s mouth twitched.


    Seeing him looking at his face under the candlelight again, as bright as peaches and plums, with tenderness in his eyes, he couldn''t help but move in his heart, pinching his face lightly, "Why is your face getting longer and more tender, don''t wait for me to become an old man in the future. "You''re still so tender..."


    Wen Renhong''s heart swayed.


    Grabbing his hand lightly, his eyes widened, "How can it be so exaggerated, don''t you like it..."


    "Naturally there is no dislike." Liang Yu pinched his face lightly.


    Touching eggs that are as smooth as peeled shells, and practicing that evil art, it really becomes more and more evil.


    Wen Renhong smiled softly, with bright eyes.


    He likes it.


    The difference between the two is twelve years old. If he hadn''t cultivated that evil art, he would probably show his old face in a few years. That evil art once made him miserable. At this time, Wen Renhong was a little fortunate...


    The most loyal thing about a man is that he still likes an eighteen-year-old girl at the age of eighty.


    If this evil art to keep the face is really so powerful, when the puppy egg slowly grows old, but he is still young, the puppy egg will not be attracted by the young people outside, nor will it decay due to his old age. The heart is always fascinated by oneself, so and so, this evil work has done meritorious service.


    "Okay, we''ll be on our way tomorrow morning, so rest early." Liang Yu hooked his lips.


    Wen Renhong responded and came to help him undress and wait for him to rest.


    The next day, the two called a carriage in the town and drove all the way to the capital.


    "Puppy Egg, have you heard any rumors these days?" The two were sitting in the carriage. Wen Renhong was very excited at first. The two hadn''t traveled far together, and they started thinking wildly again after a while.


    It''s been more than a month, the matter at the martial arts conference, about him, the decent people should know all about him, I''m afraid he will be regarded as a joke, and it will be a legend in all corners of the world.


    When his subordinates met him, they didn''t mention it, and he knew that they didn''t dare to talk about it.


    I haven''t been in the mood for this before.


    But he became a laughing stock in the arena, which is predictable.


    Liang Yu was flipping through an idle book, and when he heard the words, the corner of his mouth twitched lightly, "What are you referring to?"


    Wen Renhong said tentatively, "Have you not heard about the Shuiyue Palace?"


    "I heard it." Liang Yu closed the book, looked at him and said, "I heard that more than a month ago, the Divine Sword Villa held a martial arts conference. At the meeting, nearly a thousand people were poisoned by the poisonous gas released by the demon of the Shuiyue Palace, and a group of Jianghu people slept there. Three days and three nights, I still lost some memories, this strange thing is spreading all over the rivers and lakes now... Also, the former palace master of the Shuiyue Palace also appeared at the martial arts conference, but in the end, the head fell to the ground and died..."


    "What..." Wen Renhong was shocked when she heard it, and the embroidered thing on her hand stopped.


    Liang Yu glanced at him, smiled slightly and lowered his head.


    The two thunderbolts thrown that day had some medicine mixed in them.


    But I don''t want to provoke the conflict between Zhengdao and Shuiyuegong, lest someone come to harass Wen Renhong all day long, and the two have no time to get along, so I mixed some amnesia medicine.


    Wen Renhong listened to him, the more she thought about it, the more strange it became.


    Although the matter of poisoning, it is indeed very similar to the behavior that people in the demon sect can do.


    But he still felt that something was not quite right.


    But I heard that these people have lost their memories, and that the personal secrets in their imaginations were passed down by the rivers and lakes did not happen, so I was relieved.


    But how did his enemy die? He was still thinking about finding another time to kill him. At this time, he was surprised to hear that he was dead, but his heart was still full of anger.


    Even death makes him unable to relieve his hatred. When he thinks that he lied to himself before, almost made himself into a devil, and had a conflict with Puppy Egg, he can''t wait to dig him up and whip his body!


    "Stop embroidering, it hurts your eyes." Seeing that it was getting late outside, Liang Yu took away the clothes he had embroidered on.


    Wen Renhong took it back, folded the clothes neatly, and glanced at him slightly angrily, "This is my birthday present for you, I won''t be able to catch up in a few days, and I will continue to embroider at night..."


    Liang Yu looked helpless.


    Wen Renhong saw his expression, her heart softened, and she shook his hand: "Just this time, I will listen to you in the future..."


    Liang Yu''s expression softened.


    When it was dark, the two stayed at a small town inn.


    It was snowing heavily outside.


    The beds in the inn are always not as comfortable and warm as their own. In addition to the cold weather, Wen Renhong has a deep inner strength to keep out the cold, so she is not afraid, but she is worried that Liang Yu is afraid of the cold, and she is selfish...


    I started embroidering under the lamp for a while, and didn''t stop until it was late at night.


    "Puppy egg, it''s snowing heavily outside, and the wind is bright. I''m afraid it will be very cold tonight. The quilt in this inn is too thin..." After getting into bed, Wen Renhong stretched out her hand and was hugged by Liang Yu. , blushed and said to him: "Hold me tight, it will be warmer, so as not to get cold..."


    The corner of Liang Yu''s mouth twitched, his iron arm was around his waist, and Wen Renhong was brought into his arms by him.


    However, he found that Liang Yu''s chest was hotter than his.


    "Many thanks to Sister Hong''er, it really warms up a lot." Liang Yu locked his slender waist tightly, so that he was all in his arms, and the two were leaning against each other, like mandarin ducks crossing necks.


    Wen Renhong was thinking wildly, her heart was beating wildly, and she was afraid that he would notice.


    He hurriedly put out the candle.


    Wen Renhong had something in her heart, but she wasn''t very sleepy at this time.


    Thinking that in a few days, he will be eighteen, and after the coming-of-age ceremony, lifelong events are a hurdle that Puppy can''t avoid...


    "Puppy Dan, after your birthday, you should calm down and think about starting a family..." Although her heart was sour, Wen Renhong was still thinking about this matter, and it would be resolved sooner or later.


    The procrastination is just escaping, solve it sooner, and let him give up.


    "Why do you say this again?" Liang Yu was annoyed, his iron arms slammed back, Wen Renhong felt her whole body pressed tightly against his chest, her heart pounded for a while, and her palms caressed his cheek, "Puppy Egg, you promised me..."


    Liang Yu was originally angry in his heart, but when he heard his desolate voice, he didn''t get angry.


    "I depend on you, all depend on you." He lowered his head, his lips pressed against Wenren''s red cheeks, only to feel that the skin on his cheeks was extremely smooth, and he couldn''t help but swept down slightly and touched his ears.


    He squeezed his palm lightly around his waist, and said softly, "I promise you will get married one day, but you have to give me some time so that I can meet someone I like, you can''t just find a woman, forcing me to marry..."


    Wen Renhong''s heart trembled.


    Listening to his words, I don''t know whether to be happy or sad.


    "Puppy Egg..." Wen Renhong felt up and down in her heart, and grabbed his hand lightly, "Don''t blame me... I just want you to be happy, really... Really..."


    As he spoke, tears fell silently.


    Liang Yu was upset by him, but he felt his shirt wet in his chest.


    "Why are you crying instead?" Liang Yu frowned, lowered his head and kissed his face in the dark, licking the tears that slid down his cheek, "I really can''t do anything about you, it''s you who wants me to get married, it''s you who cry... "

 Chapter 348： The daily life of the demon leader (23)

    I can''t bear him and want him to marry someone else.


    If you really want to wait for him to marry someone else, don''t you cry so hard.


    This person is too awkward, and I have to find a way to force him out of the shell...


    "Puppy egg..." Wen Renhong choked and murmured, trying to explain something, but she was confused by the kiss on her face, and she felt very ashamed in her heart. She subconsciously wanted to avoid it, but when she raised her head, she bumped into Liang. Yu thin lips.


    He panicked in his heart and hurriedly bowed his head.


    The chin was clamped forcefully, and Liang Yu''s hot lips were pressed against it, domineering plunder in the dark, tossing and turning...


    "Puppy egg...you..." Wen Renhong was both happy and flustered, she pushed her hand on his chest, but was hugged tighter, and even felt that his body was different, and his brain went blank with a buzzing sound.


    "I listen to your words to get married." Liang Yu listened to his panting breath, the corners of his mouth curled slightly, and slid slightly to his ear, "Sister Hong''er, you have to give something in exchange..."


    Wen Renhong''s eyes widened when she heard it, she wanted to laugh and was angry.


    He slapped him lightly on his chest, "I asked you to get married, but it still hurts you, and you even asked me for conditions, but I have never heard such a statement, you are so unreasonable..."


    Liang Yu snorted, "Just asking if you are allowed or not?"


    "You have already kissed, and you asked me if I would allow it..." Wen Renhong smiled, only Puppy Dan dared to do this to him in this world, and only Puppy Dan would acquiesce to his various rudeness and frivolity.


    "I want you to say it yourself." Liang Yu covered his ear and bit his ear, "Perhaps or not?"


    Wen Renhong''s face was hot, and he was entangled with him, and his voice was like a mosquito: "If you...it''s promised..."


    Even if he wants something else, he also wants to...


    It''s a pity that if he really saw his back, he probably wouldn''t treat him like this.


    Thinking like this, his heart is even more desolate, and he can''t tell him to discover the most unbearable secret.


    Wen Renhong''s heart throbbed at the thought that he might look disgusted and frightened towards him.


    "Sister Hong''er..." Liang Yu was heartbroken, but he didn''t take the opportunity to do anything. Instead, he hugged him tighter and said warmly, "It''s late at night, go to sleep..."


    With his fiery chest and the embrace that definitely made him feel safe, Wen Renhong finally let go of his wild thoughts this time and went into sweet sleep.


    A few days later, the two finally arrived in the capital.


    Liang Yu found the largest inn in the capital, but did not immediately go to the palace.


    "Puppy Egg, if it wasn''t for this, I would definitely have a birthday banquet for you at home. Now I can only spend it in the inn. I really feel wronged for you." Wen Renhong finally made one of his own. A black robe was put on for him.


    It took more than half a month to embroider and sew this dress.


    Liang Yu opened his arms and let him dress and tie himself, "Just be with you, anyway, there are only two people, there''s nothing wrong with it."


    Looking down again, this is the most gorgeous piece of clothes he has ever worn. On the black brocade clothes, there are silver thread clusters of flowers and cirrus clouds and dark patterns embroidered. , exquisite workmanship.


    Wen Renhong tied the white jade-embedded belt for him, and then buckled the jade waist ornament.


    Wen Renhong pulled him to the dressing table and sat down again, went to the luggage to get a delicate sapphire lotus crown, took a comb and combed Liang Yu''s hair, every movement was light and gentle, Liang Yu was not yet He was so solemnly combed his hair.


    It was tense for a while.


    "Puppy Egg, you are an adult today." Wen Renhong combed his hair and looked at the handsome boy in the bronze mirror with a very complicated mood. He watched the child grow up with his own eyes.


    The longer he grows, the more handsome he becomes, and I don''t know how many village girls'' hearts he has taken away.


    But this man has his heart on him.


    He was unfortunate in his life, gained too little and lost too much, but only the puppy eggs are the treasures given to him by God, he will take good care of him, so that he will not be hurt in the slightest, but I don''t know, in the future, will he feel this way? Pretend to be his wife and his concubine...


    Once upon a time, he had given himself his own heart.


    If you have a wife, you can only give yourself a third of it.


    He wanted him to be happy, but he was so frightened in his heart, afraid that after he had a wife, his love for him would gradually fade away, after all, he couldn''t respond to him.


    Wen Renhong tied his hair well and gently put on a lotus crown.


    Looking at the handsome young man in the mirror, his heart fluttered, his hands were placed on his shoulders, but tears rolled down involuntarily. God let himself meet him, but why didn''t he tell him to be a normal person...


    "Why are you crying?" Liang Yu stroked his tied hair and looked at the man, who was full of energy and vigor. He really depends on his clothes, and he was admiring himself in the mirror with a narcissistic look on his face.


    But saw him cry.


    Startled, he stood up and turned his head.


    Wen Renhong looked at him, her eyes were red and her eyelashes were dripping with tears.


    Beautiful and distressing.


    "Sister Hong''er." Liang Yu grabbed his hand and wiped the tears from his face, "You seem to be crying all the time recently. Is it me who made you unhappy and uncomfortable?"


    "No, I''m just happy." Wen Renhong forced a smile, "You''ve grown up, I''m happy for you."


    "It''s also worth crying." Liang Yu laughed, thinking that this person has been thinking too much recently, but fortunately, he brought him out by himself. If he wanted to leave him at home alone, he didn''t know what he would think.


    The two did not go out all day, and ordered the best wine and food at the restaurant at noon.


    At night, Wen Renhong''s heart suddenly became anxious.


    While Liang Yu was going downstairs, Wen Renhong opened the window, and the cold wind from outside blew in. The cold wind made his flustered and chaotic brain calm down. He looked at the imperial city surrounded by snow in the distance. Tighten slowly.


    Today, the gift he is going to give is more than just the hand-sewn clothes.


    He still has a present for him.


    He''s going to give himself to him...


    The first time he asked for a puppy egg was his own.


    This decision was planned a long time ago. Tonight, we can only succeed and not fail...


    But this is too shameful. Fortunately, he has done a lot of homework before.


    Wen Renhong''s heart jumped wildly. Before he went downstairs before returning, he took out a small bottle from his luggage, opened it and poured some medicinal powder into the jug on the table, then shook it with the jug.


    Check it carefully, you can rest assured that there is no difference.


    This was taken in the Shuiyue Palace. Knowing that the puppy egg is highly skilled in medicine, he would not dare to use ordinary medicine, for fear that he would find out. This is the secret medicine of his Shuiyue Palace. It is colorless and tasteless...


    After a while, Liang Yu returned to the building.


    "Puppy egg, it''s snowing outside again, and it''s cold. Let''s drink some wine and feel warmer when we sleep." Wen Renhong pulled him to sit down and poured him the wine herself.


    Liang Yu naturally had no defense against him.


    "Alright..." Liang Yu picked up the cup, touched him lightly, and looked at Wen Renhong seriously, "Sister Hong''er, thank you..."


    Because Wen Renhong gave him the medicine, she remembered the incident for a while, and she felt a little guilty and a little worried, and she was always nervous.


    He smiled and asked, "Thank me for what?"


    "Thank you for being with me all these years." Liang Yu rarely said his true words, "If it weren''t for you, I would feel very lonely in this world, because of you, in this world, I have a sense of belonging... "


    Although I came for him.


    But in this world, he has no friends, no relatives, only Wen Renhong.


    They are really only each other.


    Wen Renhong was dumbfounded.


    He always thought that he was the only one who needed him the most. It turned out that in his words, he also needed himself, because he was an orphan and his family was ruined, so he had this feeling of pity for each other.


    But soon, he will marry and have children, and he will not be so lonely...


    Thinking of this, his heart became sour again, and he almost burst into tears.


    "Then you will get married in the future. After you have a wife and a child, you will no longer be lonely. Will you alienate me and treat me coldly..." Wen Renhong''s heart was sour, she couldn''t help drinking a glass of water, but she didn''t dare to look up. go see him.


    Liang Yu was stunned and sighed deeply.


    Why does this person always think so much, and he is all asking for trouble!


    He reached out and lifted his chin, and sure enough, the man was bursting into tears again.


    He stroked his tears with his fingers, "I didn''t say that even if we get married, you will always be the most important thing in my heart, and no one can replace you..."


    "Really?" Wen Renhong burst into tears, holding onto his hand tightly, "Don''t lie to me."


    "What are you doing?" Liang Yu stroked his fingers lightly on his lips, his eyes darkened, "Don''t try to leave me, if you dare to have this heart, I will lock you with a chain... "


    Wen Renhong''s heart trembled and grabbed his hand.


    "I believe you." He blinked tears, thinking of his own plan, picked up the jug and poured it for him, and then persuaded Liang Yu to drink seven or eight glasses of wine until he finally fell unconscious on the table. .


    Wen Renhong naturally took the antidote in advance, so she never fell down.


    Originally, he could just tap his acupoints directly, but he was afraid that there would be too much movement for a while, and the acupoints were sealed for too long, which would not be good for his health, so it was the safest to use medication.


    "Puppy egg, puppy egg?" Wen Renhong put down the cup and stepped forward and whispered softly.


    Liang Yu was lying on the table.


    Seeing that he really lost consciousness, Wen Renhong was relieved.


    Puppy Dan also has some research on poisons. He knows that the success of drugging him is entirely because he has never been involved in defense against himself.


    Wen Renhong thought of her plan, her heart jumped wildly, she helped Liang Yu to the bedside, knelt down to take off his shoes, slowly unbuttoned his clothes, and finally stripped himself completely and got into the quilt with him.


    "Although I can''t let you know, but today, I''m going to give myself to you."


    Afraid that he would be cold, Wen Renhong pulled the quilt to cover the two firmly, while she lay on Liang Yu''s chest, staring at his handsome face under the candlelight.


    "Puppy Egg, didn''t you always want me to be your daughter-in-law?" Wen Renhong''s heart was happy and sweet, sour and bitter, her fingers caressed his face and muttered, "I''ll be you tonight. My daughter-in-law, tonight is the night of our bridal chamber..."


    Tonight they gave each other to each other.


    "Puppy Egg, I am yours tonight, and I will always be yours." He kissed Liang Yu''s thin lips tenderly. He had never dared to show his heart, but now he dared to pour it out boldly. , "So you don''t have to worry about me leaving you anymore..."

 Chapter 349： The daily life of the demon leader (24)

    With such a bondage, how could he leave him.


    Impossible in this lifetime.


    After saying that, the kiss fell down.


    The candles on the table flickered, and as the night gradually went down, it was pitch-dark outside, the snow was getting heavier and heavier, the wind was blowing more and more fiercely, whistling against the window, but the air in the room gradually warmed up.


    The cot was like a boat on the water, swaying all the time.


    It wasn''t until the candle burned out for a long time that the sound finally stopped...


    When Liang Yu woke up, it was already bright.


    He touched the side, found no one, turned his head to look, only to see Wen Renhong sitting by the window, looking down through a small slit, not knowing what he was thinking, Liang Yu was about to call him, but he felt that something was wrong.


    He stroked his lips, which were swollen again.


    Helpless smile, this person kissed him again last night...


    "Sister Hong''er, why are you sitting by the bed early in the morning?" Liang Yu sat up.


    Wen Renhong saw him wake up, hurried forward, pressed him to sit down, took the folded shirt and came to help him put it on, and then squatted down to put on his shoes, Liang Yu looked down at him like this The behavior is a bit complicated.


    He did everything his wife did, even better than the average wife, but he was unwilling to marry him.


    Wen Renhong didn''t say a word, just waited on him to wash and groom.


    "What''s the matter, are you in a bad mood?" Liang Yu had breakfast with him, and packed up the things he was going to bring into the palace for a while. Seeing that he was still sitting by the window, he couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    Wen Renhong glanced at him, but her face was slightly red, and she lowered her head and said nothing.


    He wasn''t in a bad mood, but when he saw him after last night, he felt shy. After all, after last night, he and he were already married, and from now on, he was his real wife, although he didn''t know anything...


    After the end of last night, his room was cleaned up without leaving any traces.


    He knew the man was sharp.


    If he doesn''t handle it well, he will find clues.


    "No." Wen Renhong came closer, picked up the fox fur cloak hanging from the wall and put it on him, and said in a soft voice, "It''s snowing outside, the road is cold, keep warm..."


    Liang Yu stared at him and found that the way he looked at himself today seemed a little different from yesterday.


    What''s different, I can''t tell.


    But today was even more intriguing.


    His eyes wandered and he looked forward to Shenghui, which made his heart tremble for a while.


    "The palace is not a random place, you go, but be careful with your words and deeds, don''t bump into these people." Wen Renhong fastened the straps of her cloak and warned him.


    "I''m measured." Liang Yu held his hand.


    Wen Renhong glanced at him, her face flushed red.


    Liang Yu looked at him and finally saw what was different. In the past three years, he has been serving and caring for him like a wife, and he has always devoted himself, but the feelings for himself in his eyes have always been suppressed and forbearing.


    But looking at himself today, the tenderness in his eyes is not hidden at all, just like a wife looking at her husband who has left home.


    It was those eyes that moved his soul even more.


    Wen Renhong sent him downstairs, and seeing that he was so far away that he couldn''t see, then went back upstairs.


    But he was lying on the bed, his face flushed, and sure enough, he didn''t notice anything different last night...


    Although he was disappointed, the fact that he had become his wife was irreversible.


    "Puppy egg..." Wen Renhong closed her eyes lightly, while her palms rubbed the bed quilt. They were lingering on it last night. Thinking of this, he felt ups and downs, and couldn''t help but murmured, "Husband, husband... "


    From now on he will be his husband and he will be his wife.


    How much he wanted to be able to call him like this in Daguang...


    But he also knew that this was impossible, and if he could do this, he should have been satisfied.


    When Liang Yu went to the palace, he was already familiar with the way. The **** was very polite when he saw him. He personally led him to see the queen first, and then took him to the palace of the princess who was to be cured.


    "Doctor Xiaoliang, Yuzhu suddenly contracted a strange disease recently. All the imperial physicians in the palace were unable to cure her. Doctor Xiaoliang will save her..." As soon as she entered the Tianxin Palace where the princess was, Princess Yuzhu gave birth to Concubine Yun, with a worried expression on her face. begged with him. "Yuzhu cried every day because of this strange illness, and refused to go out, even his brothers and sisters refused to see him, but he didn''t die in a hurry..."


    Liang Yu waved his hand and said, "Don''t worry, Niangniang, I will see the princess first before making a conclusion..."


    Seeing that he was so calm, Concubine Yun''s face became less worried.


    Concubine Yun took Liang Yu into the princess'' bedroom. Princess Yuzhu was lying on the bed, sobbing thinly through a thin gauze curtain.


    Concubine Yun lifted the curtain, went in and whispered to Princess Yuzhu: "My son, Dr. Xiaoliang is here, don''t worry, ask him to show you, he must have a way..."


    When the princess heard this, she immediately stopped crying.


    A soft and sweet voice came: "But the genius doctor Xiaoliang who cured the queen, the father really invited him?"


    Concubine Yun hurriedly said, "Exactly."


    Princess Yuzhu sat up, stretched out one hand from under the gauze curtain, and said in a sweet voice, "Please take a closer look at the little genius doctor..."


    Liang Yu sat in front of the curtain and began to check the princess''s pulse.


    Afterwards, he took a silk handkerchief from the palace maid''s plate, checked the princess''s hand, and lifted her sleeves up a bit, and found that her entire arm was covered with fine red bumps, which looked very terrifying.


    Liang Yu frowned slightly and asked again, "Princess, how long have you been sick?"


    Concubine Yun replied: "It''s been a month, not only on the hands, but also on the body and face. Isn''t this the useless imperial physician in the palace, so I begged Dr. Xiaoliang? You must save her, otherwise it will be ruined. Rong, how can I get married in the future..."


    When the princess heard this, she wept again.


    Concubine Yun quickly comforted her.


    Liang Yu asked them where they had been before, only to find out that the princess had participated in the royal winter hunting a month ago. As a result, she fell in the hunting ground and fell into a thicket of thorns. After returning, she began to fall ill.


    Liang Yu knew that it must be a poisonous plant.


    He didn''t ask any more questions, he wrote down a prescription for oral administration, and asked someone to go to the Imperial Physician''s Hall to get the medicine.


    After writing it, he said to Concubine Yun, "This medicine is to remove internal poison, but the princess'' skin is damaged. I still need to develop some medicine for her skin care. I''m afraid I will need to stay in the palace for a few more days. Niangniang sent someone to Tongfu Inn to deliver a message for my friend..."


    When Concubine Yun heard this, she was overjoyed, "Dr. Xiaoliang is really a dedicated person, I will let someone do it right away."


    Wen Renhong had been waiting for him at the inn. When it was almost noon, someone suddenly came from the palace. The person sent by Concubine Yun told him that Liang Yu would stay in the palace for a few more days and asked him to wait patiently here.


    Although Wen Renhong was disappointed, she also knew the priorities.


    Before Liang Yu returned, Wen Renhong had been in the inn and had nothing to do, so he bought needles and thread for embroidery. In the future, he would sew his clothes by himself.


    Wen Renhong originally thought that she was only waiting for seven or eight days, but she didn''t expect to wait for almost a month.


    At first, he was able to keep his ears out of the window, and only devoted himself to work. When two sets of new clothes were made, Liang Yu hadn''t come back. Wen Renhong couldn''t sit still, wondering if something happened to Liang Yu.


    Although this possibility is relatively low, after all, he is also a little genius doctor now.


    No one would want to harm a doctor. After all, no one can guarantee that one day he will not get sick and will not need divine healing.


    When it was dark at night, Wen Renhong rushed into the palace at night. He was dressed in snow and surrounded by snow white. In addition, he was extremely light-hearted, and it was easy to break into the palace without disturbing any of the internal guards.


    Wen Renhong grabbed a little eunuch, "I ask you, where does Doctor Liang, who came to treat the princess, live?"


    The little **** was so frightened that his legs trembled, "Dr. Xiaoliang temporarily lives in Anren Palace next to Tianxin Palace, the hero spares his life..."


    Wen Renhong knocked out the little **** and began to look for Anren Palace.


    When he went to look for him, he didn''t see Liang Yu.


    Wen Renhong became anxious, grabbed a palace maid from Anren Palace, and then asked that he was in Tianxin Palace. Wen Renhong knew from their mouths that Tianxin Palace was where Princess Yuzhu lived.


    Wen Renhong frowned slightly, still needing treatment in the middle of the night?


    He flew up to the roof of Tianxin Palace, spared two winding corridors, and finally saw Liang Yu in the main hall. When he saw the scene below, his expression changed.


    But he saw a pretty girl sitting next to Liang Yu, holding Liang Yu''s arm, smiling innocently.


    The girl shook his arm, "Doctor Xiaoliang, if you don''t agree to the request of your mother, concubine and father, you will have to be trapped in this palace forever. I advise you to answer earlier..."


    Wen Renhong was furious when she saw it, and wanted to rush down and chop off the princess'' hand.


    But he suppressed his anger and wanted to hear what they were saying.


    Liang Yu''s face was embarrassed, and he seemed to be extremely forbearing, but he firmly refused: "The villain is grateful to the princess for her love, but the villain is really unhappy, what''s more, the villain already has a sweetheart, and since men and women are not close to each other, the princess should not be too much. Feel free to����


    Saying that, she gently pulled away Princess Yuzhu''s wrapped hand.


    Wen Renhong was originally sour and angry in her heart, but when she heard this, her anger subsided, and her heart was filled with secret joy and sweetness.


    Puppy Egg, Puppy Egg''s sweetheart is him...


    Yuzhu stared at her hips when she heard it, and said in disbelief, "Who in this world is more noble and beautiful than this princess, and Doctor Xiaoliang dared to defy even the emperor''s order for him, aren''t you afraid of beheading?"


    Wen Renhong was furious when she heard this, thinking who would dare to chop off his husband''s head!


    Even the emperor would never want to hurt him, otherwise, he would slaughter the palace!


    He never imagined that when the puppy egg came to the palace to treat a disease, there would also be people who covet him, and even forced him to stay in the palace and not allowed to leave...


    At this time, Wen Renhong had long forgotten that he wanted to find a wife for him, and even the princess was worthy of him. She was only full of anger and jealousy, and felt that the princess was a bad girl who robbed her husband...


    He gritted his teeth bitterly.


    The puppy eggs are mine...


    He is my husband, my man...


    "He is the most beautiful person in the world." Liang Yu smiled slightly, stood up and flicked his vest, "The first time I saw him, I told him to take away his soul, there should be no one else in the world who can make me tempted. ."


    As he spoke, he heard the sound of breathing from above, which instantly became thicker.


    The corner of Liang Yu''s mouth twitched slightly, Hong''er finally came...


    In half a month, he cured Princess Yuzhu''s skin disease, but the princess was moved by his little doctor, and she confessed to him innocently, and asked the emperor to allow him. .

 Chapter 350： The daily life of the demon leader (25)

    If it weren''t for the fact that he had ruled the queen, he would have been beheaded on the spot.


    The emperor did not behead him, but he was also not allowed to leave the palace.


    Ordered him to live next to the princess, fearing that he wanted to have a long-term relationship.


    Liang Yu didn''t leave, but he just wanted to do what he wanted. He hasn''t returned for a long time. Wen Renhong will definitely come to look for him. When the time comes, ask him to see for himself. At this time, he should wake up...


    Wen Renhong, who was on the roof, listened to Liang Yu''s words through the uncovered glazed tile, and his heart was sour and sweet, and tears could not help bursting out.


    Puppy Dan has never said these words in front of him. Although he only expressed it with his actions, he heard it with his own ears. He was so happy, his heart was filled with happiness, and he looked at him madly...


    This is the boy he loves so much.


    "I don''t care, even if you really have a sweetheart, she should make way for this princess!" Princess Yuzhu said in a domineering tone.


    He came close and hugged his arm again, coquettishly said, "It''s still early, Doctor Xiaoliang, don''t rush to leave, stay with me for a while, the father asked you to live next to me, didn''t he just want us to accompany our relationship..."


    Wen Renhong was burning with anger when he saw it above. If he hadn''t been worried about the puppy eggs, he really wanted to slap the woman to death.


    There''s no princess etiquette at all. Haven''t seen a man before?


    He was so obsessed with his puppy eggs.


    "Princess, it''s getting late at night, it''s time for the villain to return, and staying for a long time will not be good for the princess'' reputation." Liang Yu''s face was helpless, and he heard his breathing a little faster, and the corner of his mouth curled slightly.


    Wen Renhong heard it from above, and now I''m afraid I''m going to explode.


    For the sake of the princess'' life, he had better leave quickly.


    After speaking, he pulled the princess''s hand away and strode out.


    "Doctor Xiaoliang, we''re going to be husband and wife in the future, who would dare to gossip..."


    Princess Yuzhu rushed forward to pull him, but Wen Renhong couldn''t take it any longer, a burst of energy popped out between her fingers, the princess was tapped into her sleeping hole, and she fell down limply.


    The maids on both sides were startled and exclaimed, "Doctor Xiaoliang, the princess fainted..."


    Liang Yu raised his eyebrows, turned his head to check, "Princess is too tired to play all day, she just fell asleep, just send her to bed..."


    After speaking, he turned around and walked away.


    When he walked out, he felt Wen Renhong following.


    Returning to the Anren Palace next door, Wen Renhong swished a few palace maids, pushed open the door and walked in, "Puppy egg..."


    Liang Yu was **** and preparing to fall asleep. He heard the sound for a while, and the corner of his mouth was smiling. When he turned around, his face was full of surprise, "Sister Hong''er, why are you here? come on in."


    After speaking, he stepped forward and pulled him in to close the door.


    "Puppy egg, I knew you haven''t come back for so long, there must be something wrong." As soon as he entered the door, Wen Renhong grabbed his hands and looked sour, "It turns out that it was the princess who saw you and wanted to recruit you as a horse. Well, why don''t you agree..."


    Liang Yu listened to his tone like eating a lemon.


    With a slight smile, "Why, do you want me to agree?"


    Wen Renhong was happy in her heart, but said on her mouth, "If you become a princess with a horse, you will truly be a prosperous and glorious ancestor. I really can''t find a woman who is more noble than a princess to match you..."


    Liang Yu had an angry expression on his face and stared at him like needles, "Do you really think so?"


    Wen Renhong was still happy just now, seeing the princess getting close to him, she became jealous, and when she was alone with him, she calmed down again, yes, who is more noble than the princess in the world? No one dared to deceive him.


    Wen Renhong said insincerely: "Isn''t this bad, you will be a royal family in the future... Such a good marriage from heaven... And this princess is also very beautiful..."


    Liang Yu glared at him angrily, but he didn''t expect that this person saw it with his own eyes, and he even wanted him to marry someone else.


    "Okay, if this is what you want." Liang Yu grabbed his hand and stepped forward to open the door, "I will report to the princess now and promise to be his horse..."


    After finishing speaking, he shook off Wen Renhong''s hand and walked quickly.


    Wen Renhong''s heart panicked, and the figure rushed in front of him, blocking Liang Yu, "Puppy egg, don''t go..."


    Liang Yu stopped, thinking that he finally figured it out.


    Then he looked at him with a smile, "Why not, isn''t this what you want..."


    Wen Renhong felt bitter in her heart.


    "The princess is indeed unparalleled and beautiful, but when I saw her, I knew that she was a very temperamental woman." Wen Renhong refused to allow her selfishness, but her mouth was well-founded, "Marry a wife and a virtuous person, you marry a good-natured woman. A woman who is not easy to serve will suffer in the future, not to mention her status is noble, if you marry her, her status is higher than yours, and she will be wronged everywhere in life, it is better to find a virtuous woman from an ordinary family..."


    Liang Yu glared at him, he was about to make this man mad!


    Forbid him to marry the princess, but still want to find him an ordinary woman?


    Liang Yu didn''t say a word, just dragged him back and closed the door, "Well, I''ll leave the palace tomorrow. After I go back, you can find me a wishful woman, and I''ll marry her!"


    Wen Renhong was stunned.


    He clearly saw that he was angry, but he still nodded.


    The two slept in the same bed, but Liang Yu turned his back to him, ignoring him.


    Wen Renhong''s eyes turned red, knowing that he was really angry, and he didn''t dare to get close for a while, thinking about tonight''s events over and over in his mind, only to feel that it was the first time to make such a difficult choice.


    Do you really want to give him to someone else?


    Just looking at the princess hugging him makes me jealous.


    I can really watch him be with other people, endure the way he kisses others, and even, like the night of his birthday, lingering with others...


    no no��


    He couldn''t take it.


    When Wen Renhong thought of such a scene, her heart burst with severe pain.


    puppy eggs, puppy eggs.


    How, how can we have both?


    The next day, Liang Yu begged to see the emperor, refused to marry and asked to leave the palace because of his death, the emperor was furious, and he couldn''t take him. In the end, he still thought of his past achievements, and he was indeed a genius doctor. After killing him, there will be no one. available.


    Just let him go.


    When the two returned to Xiaoqiao Village, it was already early spring.


    No more snow all day.


    On the way back, the two of them didn''t speak much. It was the first time Liang Yu had fought him like this, and he had been in a cold war for so long.


    Wen Renhong couldn''t stand being left out.


    "Puppy egg." After returning home for more than ten days, he found that Liang Yu was still so cold and indifferent, Wen Renhong couldn''t stand it any longer, and after returning to the capital, the two had hardly communicated every day.


    It was the first time he was treated like this.


    The gap is too big.


    "Puppy egg, you are angry with me, why do you have to be so long?" Wen Renhong came forward to greet him happily when he came back from the outside, but the man still didn''t answer, his emotions collapsed, and he stepped forward and grabbed him, "You Are you planning to not speak to me in the future?"


    Liang Yu turned his head, Wen Renhong had tears in his eyes.


    Liang Yu''s brows sank, his fingers pinched his chin, his eyes were never colder than before, "Wrong, I''m not mad at you, I''m just letting you understand one thing..."


    Wen Renhong was stunned.


    It was the first time he saw such cold eyes in Puppy Egg''s eyes.


    He couldn''t help but murmured, "What''s the matter?"


    Liang Yu approached him, "If I marry a wife and have a child, no matter how much I allow you, I will inevitably treat you a little bit coldly, even if I am ruthless to that woman, but my responsibility as a husband is to let me It is impossible to be indifferent to her, I will only spend more time on her, even if I do not intend to, I will eventually have to ignore you, is this really what you want..."


    Wen Renhong was speechless.


    "I''ve left you out these days, how do you feel?" Liang Yu asked with a cold face frowning as he looked at him stunned.


    "Life is better than death." Wen Renhong said as tears welled up again. It turned out that he did it on purpose, just to let himself experience what might happen after he got married in the future?


    "Then do you want me to marry someone else? You have to think about it!" Liang Yu stared at him.


    Wen Renhong opened his mouth and looked at him dumbly.


    Of course he didn''t want to...


    But��


    Seeing his silence, Liang Yu was so angry that he gritted his teeth, "Okay, I know your answer!"


    Wen Renhong watched him turn and leave, lowered his head silently, and clenched his fists hard.


    After that night, Liang Yu returned to him as before.


    But Wen Renhong will always remember the uncomfortable days when he left him in the cold.


    This made his heart unable to calm down any longer, and he tossed and turned every night, unable to fall asleep...


    He knew that Puppy Egg was forcing him.


    Wen Renhong thought about it for several days, and finally made a decision.


    He made a random excuse that day, went out of the village to the town, and found a painter in the town.


    "Master, I want you to paint a picture for me." Wen Renhong handed the silver to the painter. He had seen his works. Although he was not a famous artist, his painting skills were good enough.


    After making the request, after waiting for a long time, the painting that Wen Renhong wanted was finally completed.


    He felt a little hungry, so he first went to a restaurant to prepare something to eat, and ordered the signature sweet and sour fish in the building. He vomited on the spot.


    Wen Renhong left the restaurant with a pale face, thinking about whether he had eaten his stomach, but caught a glimpse of a woman with a big belly coming over.


    Wen Renhong didn''t think much about it. When passing by, a ridiculous idea suddenly popped up between the lightning and flint in my mind...


    After he practiced evil arts, his body became a hermaphrodite. On the night of Puppy Dan''s birthday, he comatose him and lingered with him, and a woman turned red for the first time...


    Then, will you be able to get pregnant...


    As soon as this idea came into existence, Wen Renhong was startled.


    Heart beating even more.


    Seeing that there was a pharmacy next to him, he gritted his teeth and walked in.


    The old doctor in the shop showed him a doctor. After reading it, he stroked his beard with a smile, "Congratulations, Madam, you are having a good time. The fetus is just full term, and you will need to pay attention to your diet in the future..."


    Wen Renhong came out of the pharmacy in despair.


    Silly looking down at his abdomen, his hands were placed there gently.


    He couldn''t believe that he was actually pregnant with the baby of Puppy Egg, then wouldn''t he be a father... If he had a baby, if he pushed him away again, wouldn''t the child lose his father...


    Wen Renhong lowered her head and held the scroll tightly.


    When the morning came, my heart was still a little swaying, but at this time, it was finally firm.

 Chapter 351： The daily life of the demon leader (26)

    A few days later, the congregation sent the portrait of the unmarried woman he wanted. Wen Ren was so excited that he put the portrait he had drawn with someone, and carried it to the study.


    "Puppy Egg, this is the new girl portrait I found for you. This is the last batch. If you still don''t like the girl, I won''t mention it again in the future." Wen Renhong put the picture scroll on him on the table.


    Liang Yu was looking at the account book and looked up, "Is what you said true?"


    Wen Renhong looked at him softly, "Really, if you really don''t like it, I won''t mention it again..."


    In the past, he was afraid because of his own body, but now, knowing that he has a fetus in his womb, and having his baby, that child has given him great strength and made him forget all his worries.


    Liang Yu raised his eyebrows, it seemed that it was still useful to ignore him for nearly a month.


    He thought about it for a few days and finally figured it out.


    Liang Yu picked up the scrolls and looked at them one by one. Originally, it was just a perfunctory response, thinking that there would be no accident as before, but when he saw one of the scrolls, his face changed slightly...


    Wen Renhong stood aside and kept observing secretly, watching him turn over one by one.


    The heart also hangs tightly.


    Seeing that he really set his eyes on the portrait that he found someone to draw, his heart was even more nervous and almost jumped out of his throat.


    "This girl..." Liang Yu picked up the portrait and looked at it repeatedly. The woman in the painting was wearing a pink and tender skirt, her head was covered with clouds and mist, and her head was full of pearl hairpins. She described the woman''s beauty beyond measure. His face was more like a fairy descending from the earth.


    This woman''s appearance is 90% similar to Wen Renhong.


    He looked up, "Sister Hong''er, which girl is this girl, how can she be so similar to you?"


    Wen Renhong was overjoyed and said, because this girl is me.


    He thought about it for a few days, and finally came up with this method of both.


    There is absolutely no way out.


    Success or failure, madness or demons, always have to be faced.


    He had been pushed to the point where he had no choice.


    So I went to the town to find a painter, and painted a portrait of a woman according to my own image.


    "It''s also a coincidence, this girl is a girl who escaped from the desert. A relative of mine saw her a few days ago. Seeing that she was so similar to me, I felt pity and made her a domestic servant. When I saw that she was unmarried, I also Let someone draw her too..." Wen Renhong was lying, her face was a little red, and she was a little guilty after all.


    Liang Yu raised his eyebrows, there are so many coincidences in the world?


    He didn''t break it, thought for a moment, then nodded and said, "Then this girl, you can rest assured that I always have to marry someone, otherwise it will be annoying to keep mentioning it..."


    Wen Renhong was overjoyed, "Great, let''s start preparing for the wedding tomorrow..."


    Can''t wait, wait for his belly to get bigger!


    Half a month later, a grand wedding was held in Xiaoqiao Village.


    The disciples of Shuiyue Palace acted as Wen Renhong''s maiden family.


    Although the congregation was surprised by the behavior of the palace lord, they were originally the people of the evil sect. They acted differently from the decent ones.


    On the night of the big wedding, the guests who came were very knowledgeable, and no one dared to persuade Liang Yu to drink more, for fear of disturbing the night of the palace master''s fun, and when it was time to leave, all knowledgeable and fun slipped away.


    The whole small courtyard was glowing red, and as soon as this person left, it was quiet again.


    Liang Yu tore off the big red flower from his body and walked to the wedding room.


    As soon as he opened the door, he saw the bride sitting on the bed. The corners of his mouth rose, and he let out a long sigh of relief. He had worked so hard to marry Wen Renhong!


    Tonight, he must punish him well!


    "Madam..." Liang Yu closed the door and came closer.


    Wen Renhong obediently wore a heavy phoenix crown, sat beside the bed and waited for a long time, waiting impatiently until he came in, her heart beating wildly again.


    Success or failure is tonight, and whether it is heaven or **** ahead, you will know immediately.


    "Madam..." Liang Yu took the pole, leaned down and gently lifted the hipa on his head.


    Wen Renhong raised her head and looked at her eyes. Liang Yu felt that her breathing had stopped, and she just stared blankly.


    Wen Renhong is so beautiful tonight. He is usually very beautiful. Tonight, the eyebrows are lightly swept, the red lips are lightly painted, the pink face is peach cheeks, the eyes are full of spring, plus a gorgeous phoenix crown, and a wedding dress, which makes it even more gorgeous. People are so beautiful.


    "Husband..." Wen Renhong giggled when she saw that he was dumbfounded.


    "Madam, you are so beautiful." Liang Yu finally came back to his senses, lightly grabbed his hand and led someone to the table, picked up the jug and poured wine for the two of them, handed it to him, and crossed his arms, " Drink this wine, and you will be mine from now on..."


    Wenren''s red heart thumped wildly, took it obediently, and drank with him.


    Wen Renhong bought herself a house and let the disciples act as his family. Since today, when Liang Yu came to greet his relatives and sat in the wedding sedan, his heart has not been calm for a moment.


    When he was with him before, his heart was so happy.


    After waiting for the bridal candle, he became worried again...


    Tonight, he won''t dizzy him again, no matter what the result tonight, he has to face him honestly...


    But this heart is so uneasy, because I don''t know what will be waiting for.


    "Ma''am, it''s late at night, we..." Liang Yu looked at his bright eyes, his heart moved, he hugged Wen Renhong horizontally, put it on the wedding bed, leaned down, and lifted his chin lightly with his fingers, " Hong''er, you are mine tonight..."


    Wen Renhong was originally flustered by what was about to happen, but when she heard his words, her face changed suddenly, "Husband, you, what do you call me?"


    "Hong''er." Liang Yu leaned down and kissed him, "Are you really going to pretend to be someone else... It''s not good to marry me generously... Make so many tricks... I will definitely punish you in a while..."


    Wen Renhong was shocked and grabbed his hand, "Puppy Egg, you, when did you find out..."


    Liang Yu glared at him, "My daughter-in-law is exactly the same as you, but Sister Hong''er, who was supposed to appear on the wedding day, has disappeared. Do you think I''m stupid..."


    Wen Renhong was stunned, she was really ignorant, and she didn''t expect this one to make her feel dizzy with joy about marrying him. Now that he was told, he felt even more panicked.


    "Dare to lie to me, I''ll punish you in a while..." Liang Yu snorted and helped him remove the heavy phoenix crown from his head, and began to untie his wedding robe, Wen Renhong''s face became nervous, and his fists clenched.


    Until the clothes were removed, he kept staring at Liang Yu, not letting go of the slightest change in expression on his face.


    Although Liang Yu had seen his body for a long time, when he really took off his shirt, he still showed a little reaction.


    In fact, there are androgynous people in this world, there are recessive and dominant, but they are very rare.


    "Puppy egg..." Liang Yu''s eyes made Wen Renhong feel cold and ashamed.


    Subconsciously, he wanted to grab the quilt to cover his body, but Liang Yu grabbed his hand.


    He looked up in panic.


    Liang Yu watched curiously for a while, then looked at Wen Renhong with a slight smile and asked, "Hong''er, you always refused to marry me, is it because of this..."


    Wen Renhong was stunned, and found that apart from the curious look on his face, there was no fear or disgust on his face.


    He is familiar with this person, and the subtle expressions on his face, he can judge true and false, so he knows that he is not a fake reaction, and the stone hanging in his heart falls.


    The emotions in my heart were ups and downs, and when he asked this question again, countless sorrows and grievances came up in my heart...


    "You, aren''t you afraid?" Wen Renhong''s charming eyes, tears welling down, murmured.


    "What are you afraid of?" Liang Yu glared at him, stretched out his hand and hugged the person into his arms, biting his lips, "Rareness is precious, and there is no such thing as a treasure among thousands of people, and others want it yet. , what do you say I''m afraid of..."


    Wen Renhong''s eyes widened.


    Baby, he said he was baby...


    He didn''t dislike him, he wasn''t afraid of disgusting him, he said he was a baby...


    Then he suffered for so long because of this inferiority complex, he was afraid of hesitating for so long, and he almost pushed him to others, for what!


    Wen Renhong was mixed with joy and sorrow for a while.


    If it weren''t for finding out that I was pregnant with a baby, I might have hesitated at the last minute.


    "Puppy egg, puppy egg..." Wen Renhong choked out, jumped up and hugged him, holding Liang Yu and kissing him like crazy, she couldn''t believe it, "What you said is true, really Right, puppy don''t lie to me..."


    Liang Yu snorted, hugged him tightly, bit his red lips and squinted, "Is it true, feel it yourself..."


    "Ah..." Wen Renhong was held tightly in his arms, and the two of them were close to each other, feeling his body react, feeling shy and happy for a while, it was true, a man''s body can''t be deceived...


    He really wasn''t afraid of himself.


    "Puppy Egg..." Wen Ren was so happy that she burst into tears and fell into his arms so much that she couldn''t cry herself.


    In my heart, I was afraid for a while, but fortunately, fortunately, he forced himself like that, otherwise if he really married someone else, he would regret it for the rest of his life, and he would miss such a person...


    He almost made a big mistake.


    "Tonight is our wedding room. It''s unlucky to cry like this all the time." Liang Yu lifted his chin, kissed the tears on his face, and said warmly, "You still call me a puppy?"


    "Husband..." Wen Renhong blushed with embarrassment. "But I like to call you a puppy..."


    Liang Yu looked at him with love in his eyes.


    Although he didn''t like this title, but he said this, he smiled again, and said with a doting eyes, "Okay, this is your exclusive nickname in the future..."


    Wen Renhong was full of joy, and under his gaze, she endured shyness and undressed him until only one obscene garment remained, he suddenly thought of another important matter, which he had to mention at this time. .


    Otherwise, if he is too rough, it will be bad for him to hurt the child.


    "Husband, I, I have something to tell you." Wen Renhong felt a little guilty. Under his sharp eyes, she lowered her head, grabbed his hand and put it on her belly, "I have yours. Baby, you have to take it easy for a while..."


    "What?" Liang Yu was stunned.


    when did it happen.


    He has his own seed, how can he not know.


    "That''s right, on the night of your birthday, I, I put medicine in your drink..."


    Seeing his staring eyes, Wen Renhong felt a little flustered in her heart, but she still confessed honestly, "At that time, I wanted to fulfill myself once, but as a result, I didn''t expect to get hit once..."


    "If I don''t force you, do you want to hide me for the rest of your life?" Liang Yu was ecstatic at first, then gnashed his teeth.


    When he did such a thing to himself, he didn''t even realize it at the time, and Gouri''s system didn''t remind him.


    Wen Renhong smiled guiltily.


    "It didn''t count last time, this time I''ll do it again!" Liang Yu glared at him, hugged someone and threw himself down, "How dare you secretly conceive my seed, let''s see how I punish you..."


    "Also, there is one more thing..." Wen Renhong put her palm on his lips when he came in person, "Husband, today I will tell you all my secrets, and I will not hide anything from you in the future. In fact, I, I''m not a chivalrous woman, I, I''m not a woman, I''m the palace master of the Shuiyue Palace..."


    Liang Yu smiled slightly: "I''ve known it for a long time. I said that no matter whether you are a devil or an ordinary person, you can''t affect my opinion of you. Have you never heard of it..."


    "Ah?" Wen Renhong was stunned, "How did you know, when..."


    "I''ll talk about this later, now I just want to bridal chamber." Liang Yu lowered his head and tightly sealed his red lips.


    "Husband, husband..." Wen Renhong murmured vaguely, but what she wanted to say was swallowed up by his kiss.


    He cared about the thing he was afraid of the most. It turned out that he didn''t care about it at all. He was so stupid. He had been thinking about himself for so long, and almost lost the person he loved the most...


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help hugging him tightly. This person will never let go again.


    Liang Yu stretched out his hand and pulled down the curtain.


    The red bed was shaking violently.


    This night was finally a real wedding night.


    Wen Renhong endured his gentle demands, and tears shed happily in his eyes. He has lost too much in his life, but puppy eggs are the most precious things he has gained in his life.


    They will be happy forever.


    [End of this article] The next plane is the real world, and the last one will end

 Chapter 352： end

    [Dear host, your experience journey has come to an end, sincere thanks to the host for your support...]


    The mechanical voice of the system came from his mind.


    Liang Yu didn''t react yet.


    The voice sounded again.


    [In order to thank the host, our company will send a surprise gift package after the host quits the game. Please accept or reject the host? ��


    Is it finally coming to an end?


    Exit with gifts?


    Liang Yu chose to accept it without thinking.


    After accepting the spree, Liang Yu pressed the game exit button on the light blue panel again.


    The next second, Liang Yu found himself in a bedroom, and it looked familiar. It took him a while to recognize that this was his apartment bedroom, and he was lying on the bed.


    "It really came out..." Liang Yu sat up happily.


    When I got up, I found that I was still holding something in my arms.


    Liang Yu picked it up and glanced at it. It was an exquisite small box with the words ''Tianheng Game Gift'' printed on it.


    Liang Yu was stunned for a moment.


    He knows that Tianheng Games is the largest online game company in China, and he is also a loyal player of several games under this company, but in this experience game, he is sure that he has not actively asked to participate...


    Liang Yu suppressed his doubts and opened the gift box.


    But I found that there was a small egg-shaped remote control with only one button on it.


    Liang Yu got out of bed with full of doubts.


    Leaving the bedroom to the living room, Liang Yu saw the calendar hanging on the wall. The time happened to be the day he had an accident at the bar. He picked up his mobile phone and checked it. It has been 39 days since he was awake.


    thirty-nine��


    Liang Yu frowned slightly, remembering that adding up before and after, didn''t happen to complete the task in thirty-nine planes.


    Liang Yu first went to take a shower, changed into his spiritual clothes, and then took the remote control and drove to Tianheng. He had too many questions to answer...


    Liang Yu drove all the way to the headquarters building of Tianheng Game Company.


    When he was sliding the car into the parking space, he suddenly saw a familiar figure walking into the gate from a fountain. Liang Yu saw the tall figure, and was shocked and almost hit the car next to him.


    Liang Yu hurriedly got out of the car and chased after him.


    The figure just now, although he was wearing a neat suit and neatly cut short hair, but he recognized it at a glance, that person was clearly Wen Renhong, after all, he just came out of his plane.


    Not to look away.


    Liang Yu hurried to the door, and his heart was beating wildly because of this discovery. Could it be that those male protagonists are not illusory characters, but actually exist in reality?


    Liang Yu couldn''t believe it, but his heartbeat did speed up a bit because of this guess.


    "Miss, the one who just came in is an employee of your company?"


    As soon as Liang Yu rushed to the front desk, he asked anxiously.


    The lady at the front desk looked at him and asked with a slight smile, "Sir, you are here to find someone, do you have an appointment?"


    Liang Yu put the gift box on the stage: "I am an experience player of a new game in your company. I need to meet your person in charge. I need to answer some questions..."


    The lady at the front desk took a look at the box.


    He showed a clear smile again: "It turned out to be Mr. Liang, you are finally here, the boss has been waiting for you for a long time."


    The lady at the front desk enthusiastically stepped forward, took him to the elevator, helped him press the key of a certain floor, and said with a sweet smile: "This is the elevator that goes directly to the boss''s office. If you have any doubts, Mr. Liang will answer the question for you in person. ����


    Liang Yu frowned slightly, and as the elevator door closed, his heart suddenly felt a little ups and downs.


    The CEO of Tianheng Company, he knows the surname Bai, is a very low-key and mysterious person who rarely appears in the public eye. He is just an ordinary player, so is it necessary for a boss to receive him personally?


    Will it be popular, is that the boss?


    Liang Yu''s heart suddenly jumped wildly.


    When the elevator arrived, Liang Yu calmed down and walked out calmly.


    As soon as he got out of the elevator door, he saw a beautiful female secretary waiting by the door and smiled at him: "Mr. Liang, I''m the secretary of the boss, please come with me..."


    Liang Yu followed him out with an expressionless face.


    The little secretary took him to the door of the boss''s office, and then withdrew with a smile. Liang Yu grabbed the doorknob and calmed down. Then he opened the door and walked in. Sure enough, he saw a young man in a neat suit sitting at the desk with his head bowed. .


    He heard footsteps and raised his head.


    But not popular.


    Liang Yu was greatly disappointed, suppressed his disappointment again, and walked forward with a cold face.


    "Mr. Liang, you are finally here." The boss raised his head and looked at him with a smile, looking at his eyes, and greeting attitude, like an old friend who has been with him for many years.


    Liang Yu approached and looked at the boss secretly.


    In fact, this person is not old at all, he only looks like twenty-two or three.


    It''s just that the young man in front of him has long hair that is rarely seen in men, and it is softly tied behind his back. This man''s eyes are clear and clean, his facial features are handsome and elegant, his complexion is fair, his face is too beautiful and delicate, and he is too young. Like the boss of a big group.


    But in Liang Yu''s impression, he did not remember that this person was a rich second generation.


    The young man stood up, stretched out his hand towards him, and smiled slightly: "Hello, Mr. Liang, I''m Bai Yifei, the person in charge of our company. I look different from what you imagined, right?"


    Liang Yu frowned slightly, but shook hands with him anyway.


    As soon as he held the young man''s hand, Liang Yu only felt that the hand was warm and soft, and somehow his heart throbbed.


    Liang Yu suppressed the strange fluctuations in his heart, frowned and asked, "Mr. Bai, I need an explanation. I don''t remember when I participated in your company''s experience activities, and..."


    Speaking of this, Liang Yu felt a strange feeling in his heart.


    In this game, he didn''t put on a helmet or enter the game cabin as usual, but woke up directly in his bed...


    Who sent him home again?


    "Everything that Mr. Liang wants to know, I will answer you one by one..." Bai Yifei smiled slightly, and did not let go of his hand, but clenched it harder, "Before that, I am fortunate enough to invite Mr. Liang to eat first. A lunch?"


    Liang Yu was stunned when he heard this.


    He withdrew his hand, his face was serious, and he said coldly, "I''m sorry, I just want an explanation today, your company forced me to enter the game without my consent, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate, for this, I I need an explanation, otherwise, I will sue your company..."


    "You really don''t give me any patience." Bai Yifei always had a smile at the corner of his mouth. He walked around the desk and approached him. He raised his palm and seemed to want to touch Liang Yu''s cheek, but he forcibly held it back.


    He picked up the gift box brought by Liang Yu on the table, and asked again: "Have a meal with me, and I''ll take you to see this gift, how about it."


    Liang Yu glared at him, this kid deliberately sold him off!


    Don''t ask him to have a meal with him.


    This person''s behavior is very abnormal, is it really interesting to him, can''t you try to get him?


    Liang Yu guessed in his heart, but he asked again: "It''s okay to ask me to accompany you to dinner, but I want to know, is the protagonist in the game also a player in reality?"


    Bai Yifei was stunned, then raised his eyebrows and smiled.


    It is a meaningful expression.


    "This, I will answer you only after you accompany me to dinner." Bai Yifei smiled slightly, leaned closer to his ear, and said softly, "This request is not excessive, right?"


    Liang Yu looked at the smiling face of this man, but he had the urge to punch someone with itchy fists.


    This guy is definitely a laughing tiger.


    But when he approached like this, Liang Yu could smell the pleasant fragrance wafting from his body. The fragrance was not strong, if there was any, it was just enough to smell it, but it didn''t smell like an ordinary perfume...


    What''s even more strange is that there is a familiar aura about him.


    Liang Yu frowned, he was sure he had never seen this guy...


    He suppressed his annoyance again. Anyway, he just met Wen Renhong. He must not be blind to the wrong person, and there are not so many coincidences in the world. If it is good, it must be an employee of his company...


    "Okay, I''ll accompany you to dinner." Liang Yu agreed.


    Accompany him to eat a meal, it will not take much time, and there will be no less meat.


    "Thank you..." Bai Yifei smiled with satisfaction, but his soft red lips brushed against Liang Yu''s cheek inadvertently.


    Liang Yu only felt a tingling sensation, he hurriedly took a step back, and stared at Bai Yifei in slight shock, okay, now there is no need to doubt, this kid is trying to trick him and seduce him!


    It''s just that they never met two people.


    How could he be interested in himself?


    Liang Yu originally thought that the place where Bai Yifei invited him to eat was in a nearby restaurant, but he didn''t expect him to drive the person directly to his house, in front of an independent villa by the river.


    Although Liang Yu was a little annoyed, he had no intention of retreating. He just wanted to see what this guy had to do.


    The car drove into the door, Liang Yu observed the surroundings and found that the garden inside was designed with ancient charm and elegance, and it could be seen that the owner''s aesthetics was very good.


    Parked the car, walked in the courtyard for two minutes, and came to the gate of the main house.


    Among the flower beds by the door, a peach tree as thick as a bucket and three stories high attracted his attention.


    At this time, a tree bloomed colorfully, and a large piece of pink and white peach blossoms spread out in front of him like a sunset glow.


    Before entering the door, Liang Yu couldn''t help but glance at the tree full of peach blossoms.


    The more he looked, the more his brows furrowed.


    He actually felt that the tree looked a little familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere before.


    Liang Yu suppressed his doubts and followed Bai Yi into the living room.


    "Sister Zhang, is lunch ready?" Bai Yifei asked the little maid to bring tea, and then asked a middle-aged woman who looked like a housekeeper.


    Sister-in-law Zhang replied quickly, "I''ll be fine right away, sir, wait..."


    After saying that, he went into the kitchen and urged.


    Liang Yu just sat down on the sofa in the living room when a red shadow flashed in front of him.


    However, he saw a red-haired little fox sprang from the side and jumped onto Bai Yifei''s legs. Bai Yifei smiled and stroked the fur of the red little fox, and the little fox made a puppy-like purr.


    A pair of eyes stared at Liang Yu.


    "It''s my pet, its name is Hong Jin." Bai Yifei stroked the fox fur, lowered his head and touched the little fox''s ears, smiling in a special way: "It''s pretty cute, but sometimes it''s a little pampered. arrogant��"


    When Liang Yu heard the name, his expression was slightly surprised.


    This red-haired fox is called Hong Jin?


    He remembered that the name of his first systematized person was also called Hong Jin, and he also looked like a fox...


    Bai Yifei seemed to see what he was thinking.


    He picked up the little red fox, got up and sat beside Liang Yu.


    Looking at him, he said, "I really designed that game for you... You are the real protagonist... You want to know about Hong Jin, it''s really me who was lazy and used this little fox''s name..."


    Although Liang Yu was skeptical, he was still shocked when he heard him admit it directly.


    A game designed just for him?


    "Why? What do you want from me?"


    Although Liang Yu has always been confident, but he is not narcissistic enough to think that he designed such a game because he likes him, and even more that he has some other conspiracy.


    "Want to get you, do you like this reason?" Bai Yifei curled his lips into a smile, loosened his hand, and the little red fox on his lap jumped up to Liang Yu''s lap and arched in his arms.


    Liang Yu frowned, looked down at Xiaohu, and touched it hesitantly.


    The little fox is very well-behaved and docile. As soon as he touches it, he will take the initiative to turn his stomach and kick his legs, like a puppy...


    "Oh, I never thought I would be so attractive." Liang Yu obviously didn''t believe it, his eyes turned cold, "I remember we didn''t know each other before today, so your reason can''t convince me... "


    After all, he was the boss of a large group, and Liang Yu didn''t think he would be a person who grasps reason emotionally.


    Although he is also the second young master of the Liang family, but he is not like the boss who is running around in the mall, so he really can''t imagine how this person knows him and how he likes him...


    "Wrong, what we''ve met, but you forgot." Bai Yifei still smiled, but there was a hint of disappointment in his voice.


    As he spoke, he flipped his palm, and the little fox who was rolling in Liang Yu''s arms jumped back to his palm.


    "Impossible, if I have seen it, I will never forget it." Liang Yu retorted without thinking.


    After all, Bai Yifei is not an ordinary person, and his appearance is also very outstanding. It is impossible to see him and forget it so easily...


    However, Bai Yifei only smiled and didn''t defend anything. He just smiled and said, "Today I treat guests, how about going to the restaurant for dinner? How about we talk about other things later?"


    Liang Yu felt that this person didn''t say everything, but he really couldn''t push him if he didn''t say it.


    Bai Yifei had lunch with Liang Yu.


    When Bai Yifei was full of wine and food, when Bai Yifei saw that Liang Yu''s face was gradually showing impatience, he smiled gently: "I said before that I would give you a surprise, now you go to a place with me..."


    As he said that, he grabbed Liang Yu''s hand.


    Liang Yu was stunned, and he threw it away without thinking.


    Bai Yifei was stunned for a while, but he wasn''t angry, he just took him to the basement door.


    Opening the door and going down to the basement, Liang Yu felt a biting chill hit as soon as he entered.


    He felt a little strange, and when he went down the stairs and turned on the light, he saw a huge ice bed in the basement, and the ice bed was shrouded in mist.


    There was a person lying on the ice bed, covered with a layer of white gauze.


    Liang Yu looked at Bai Yifei suspiciously. The surprise this man gave him was to let him see a dead man?


    "Go and have a look." Bai Yifei smiled at him.


    However, Liang Yu felt that his smile was a little nervous. There will be another chapter later, a total of 8,000 words

 Chapter 353： end

    He really couldn''t stand this man betrayal, so he walked to the ice bed to see what happened.


    However, when looking at the person lying on the ice bed through the translucent white gauze, his figure suddenly shook, Liang Yu couldn''t believe it, turned his head to stare at Bai Yifei, his heart was full of horror.


    Who the **** is this guy?


    The first love that he had lost and had been dead for many years, Xin Yi, was lying on the ice bed intact, as if he had fallen asleep.


    Bai Yifei looked at him with a smile, and nodded at him, "Isn''t he the person you most want to see in your life, you will never forget him..."


    Liang Yu''s heart was surging.


    Wasn''t it a hallucination?


    How could he forget, how could he forget.


    The pain of his life, the regret of his life, and the memory of the unforgettable people in his life.


    With trembling hands, Liang Yu stepped forward to lift off the white veil covering it, and Xin Yi''s face was revealed again, like an old dream, but it was too absurd, making him unable to determine the truth and illusion for a while.


    Liang Yu tentatively touched Xin Yi''s face, only to feel extremely cold.


    Holding his hand again, the same is true.


    "Xinyi, Xinyi!" Liang Yu clenched his cold and pale hand, lowered his head and called a few times, but still no response, Liang Yu''s heart was just hot, and then he felt that a basin of ice water had been poured, and it was instantly cold. down.


    Liang Yu stared at it, his fingers caressing Xin Yi''s face.


    Still look like a boy in memory...


    Liang Yu took a deep breath and suppressed the ups and downs in his heart.


    He gradually let go of the hand he was holding, and suddenly turned around and rushed in front of Bai Yifei.


    Angrily, he grabbed his shirt, "Why is he here with you? Why are you hiding his body? What is your purpose?"


    Looking at his heartbroken and desperate eyes, his pale handsome face, Bai Yifei swayed.


    Sure enough, is this person the most important thing in his heart?


    Is it so important that no one can replace it?


    Bai Yifei''s face also turned a little pale, and he forced a smile on his face, "When I took him away and put his body on this ice bed, I just wanted to keep his body intact and not rot. Today..."


    Liang Yu''s hand loosened a little.


    Bai Yifei stared at him quietly, his eyes seemed to have traveled through thousands of years, a thousand thoughts flashed in his eyes, and finally he returned to calm, only holding Liang Yu''s hand and stepped forward.


    "I said, I want to give you a surprise, a gift, of course I''m not lying to you." Bai Yifei took the gift box, opened it and handed him the small remote control inside.


    "I''ll give you a chance to choose now." Bai Yifei looked at him and said with a complicated expression, "You have a chance to bring him back to life..."


    Liang Yu was stunned.


    "You have to think carefully about whether to resurrect him or not." Bai Yifei reminded him with a three-pointed nervousness in his eyes, "This is not a trivial matter, you have to act cautiously..."


    "Can you really bring him back to life?" Liang Yu grabbed Bai Yifei excitedly, "Can you really?"


    Bai Yifei looked at his face with ecstasy, and his face turned even paler.


    With a wry smile: "Of course it''s possible, but just to make a dead person come to life, this is against the destiny, and there is always a price... Why don''t you try it..."


    "No matter what the price is for me, as long as he can survive, I am willing!" Liang Yu doesn''t care who this person is or what his origins are, if he can really save the greatest pain and regret in his life.


    Of course he wouldn''t hesitate.


    Excited, Liang Yu grabbed Bai Yifei''s hand involuntarily: "Even if I want to change my life, it''s fine..."


    Bai Yifei smiled, "That''s not necessary."


    Liang Yu didn''t think he was teasing him, and looked at Xin Yi on the ice bed.


    His death was something he couldn''t let go of his whole life. If there was a chance to let him come back to life, he would be willing no matter what the price would be.


    Thinking of this, Liang Yu grabbed the peculiarly shaped remote control and pressed the only circular button on it.


    Just hear a ding.


    After Liang Yu pressed it, his eyes were fixed on the person on the ice bed.


    At first, the people above lay still motionless, just when he began to suspect that Bai Yifei was teasing him, Xin Yi''s eyelids twitched, Liang Yu was overjoyed, rushed forward and exclaimed: "Xin Yi, Xin Yi. easy��"


    Xin Yi''s tightly closed eyes slowly opened.


    Liang Yu saw a pair of clear black eyes, and before he could react, he excitedly hugged the boy on the ice bed into his arms.


    Xin Yi just woke up, his whole body was stiff and cold.


    The brain was still a little dull for too long, but it was trembling in his arms involuntarily.


    Mouth murmured: "cold, so cold..."


    Liang Yu hugged Xin Yi and left the ice bed, hugged him tightly, wrapped his arms around him, and asked in a warm voice, "Xin Yi, it''s better now..."


    "Well..." His fiery embrace made Xin Yi''s cold body gradually feel warm.


    The brain is finally starting to turn.


    Xin Yi raised his head slightly, looked at Liang Yu who was holding him, his eyes slowly widened: "Yu, what''s wrong with me... I feel like I''ve slept for a long time... And you, why do you look so mature..."


    Liang Yu was just ecstatic at first, and his heart was filled with the joy of losing and regaining.


    At this time, he looked at him, but he froze for a while.


    Yeah, how do I explain all this to him?


    Also, who is that Bai Yifei?


    Thinking of this, Liang Yu turned to ask him, but was surprised again.


    Bai Yifei unexpectedly fell to the ground at some point, his waist-length hair tied with a ribbon, which was black before, turned into snow-white...


    "Bai Yifei!" Liang Yu was shocked and stepped forward to help Bai Yifei, only to realize that his face was also pale.


    "Bai Yifei!" Liang Yu supported the man and shook it vigorously.


    Bai Yifei woke up faintly, his eyes were like the clearest spring, cold and clean.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Liang Yu half hugged him and asked anxiously, but there was a sense of unease in his heart.


    His fainting and white hair were not related to Xin Yi''s resurrection.


    "Don''t you want to know everything, I''ll tell you now..." Bai Yifei leaned in his arms and smiled weakly.


    Reaching out his hand to stroke his cheek, he explained feebly: "The game you are playing is not a game developed by the company, but a dream that I woven for you. All the space is created for you by my cultivation base. Close to the real illusion, in the last world, the spiritual power can no longer support, and you can withdraw..."


    Liang Yu''s face was shocked when he heard this.


    This guy is no ordinary person...


    "I just saved him for you, and I lost some cultivation, so I suddenly fainted like this."


    Bai Yifei smiled weakly, and then reached out and stroked his face, with a tenderness in his eyes that was not difficult to detect: "Don''t worry, I won''t die, just rest for a few days..."


    Liang Yu glared at him, was it just a little worn out, his hair was white...


    Liang Yu, who came out of the game, was no longer as hard-hearted and cold-blooded as before. At this time, he knew that he had used up his skill to save Xin Yi, and his heart was unclear.


    "You saved him, I owe you a favor. I won''t care about you kidnapping me into the game without my consent." Liang Yu suppressed the confusion in his heart and helped him stand up.


    "Let''s go and take him." Bai Yifei tugged at his collar and looked at him with a pale face: "I have solved your mystery for you, you can leave with your people..."


    Said and turned around.


    Liang Yu looked at him, his eyes fell on his soft white hair, and he felt a little dazzling.


    But he didn''t allow himself to think too much, grabbed Xin Yi who was still a little dazed, turned around and left.


    Liang Yu took Xin Yi all the way to leave, left the Bai family''s house, stopped a car outside, and calmed down after getting in the car.


    His biggest doubt was indeed solved.


    But there are still some doubts, no answer found...


    Who is Bai Yifei, why does he do this to himself, and what does it have to do with him?


    Also, there is the Wen Renhong who appeared in his company.


    Should I go to him?


    "Yu, who was that person just now? I think he likes you a little..." As soon as Xin Yi woke up, his thoughts were still those of a 14- or 15-year-old boy, and there were many question marks in his mind.


    "Why did I wake up when I opened my eyes and woke up so much more than me." Seeing that he was silent, Xin Yi came closer, leaned in front of him and asked with a wink, and then waved his hand in front of him, "Yu, you hear me. Did I say anything?"


    Liang Yu regained his senses and looked at him with complicated eyes.


    Seeing Xin Yi''s face, the young man''s eyes were bright, and he looked like a ghost, but another face appeared in front of him.


    With the exact same face as him, Yuan Su...


    Where is the boy who was once used by him as Xin Yi''s stand-in?


    Xin Yi, Wen Renhong, Yuan Su, all the people he''s been in love with all came to his mind together, how should he choose...


    "Xin Yi, I will tell you, but don''t be too afraid." Liang Yu sighed deeply in his heart.


    Looking at Xin Yi''s innocent eyes when he was still a teenager, only then did he realize that it was not as simple as just saving him.


    Even if Bai Yifei gave him a second choice, he would still choose to make people come alive.


    "You once died, for me." Liang Yu smiled bitterly and told him about the day when he had an accident. Xin Yi''s face gradually turned pale, and his eyes widened as he watched him.


    He covered his head in pain, "I, I remember..."


    "I don''t know who Mr. Bai is, but he did save you..." However, it wasn''t him who paid the price, but Bai Yifei. If you rush to this, you will owe him a favor that will never be repaid.


    "So, me, I''ve been dead for thirteen years?" Xin Yi''s eyes widened, his face was pale and bloodless, "I am a dead person, but you brought me back to life..."


    "Xin Yi, you blame me?" Liang Yu looked at his expression and his heart sank.


    Have you done something wrong again?


    But even if he blames him, he will still make the same choice, it is impossible to face such a temptation and remain indifferent.


    "I, how could I blame you. I didn''t blame you..." Xin Yi murmured, tears falling, and shook his head desperately, "I''m just so confused, please calm me down..."


    Liang Yu saw that his expression was complicated, and he knew that he must be in a chaotic mood now, so he didn''t say more.


    I only comforted: "You can stay in my house for now, and the rest will be discussed later..."


    "Is it just a temporary stay, do you still want to drive me away?" Xin Yi blinked tears, suddenly rushed over, hugged his neck and kissed him on the face.


    Liang Yu was shocked.


    Bounced him away, Xin Yi was stunned by his resistance.


    Liang Yu was in a state of confusion, and when he met his shocked eyes, he couldn''t explain it for a while...


    He also knew that he was in a bad mood right now.


    When he died, Xin Yi was the one who was always in his heart and could never forget it. Now that he is finally resurrected, he is naturally happy...


    However, when he came in person, his body''s unnatural reaction was reminding him that it was different.


    Everything is different.


    Xin Yi is still the original Xin Yi.


    Still that boy.


    But he is no longer the person he loved.


    There was a blank period of thirteen years between them. During these times, he changed a lot, especially in the game world that Bai Yifei created for him during these thirty-nine days, the people he met changed him a lot...


    What''s more, Xin Yi is only a fourteen-year-old boy, still a minor, still a child.


    He is a mature man of twenty-seven years old.


    There is no need to think about the invisible gap between the two, Liang Yu already knew it in his heart.


    He sighed and patted Xinyi''s head, no matter what kind of relationship they would become in the future, but he would never regret letting him come back to life...


    Xin Yi, who was touched by him, blinked his almond eyes.


    He pursed his red lips, expecting Liang Yu to come over and kiss him.


    He used to be so arrogant.


    But Liang Yu just smiled at him and didn''t do anything, Xin Yi lowered his head in disappointment.


    Why does Yu seem to have changed a bit, is it a change of heart?


    Liang Yu didn''t say a word along the way.


    After quitting, too many things blocked his heart and made him confused.


    "Yu, your phone is ringing." As he was in deep thought, Xin Yi shook him awake.


    He picked up the phone and saw that it was Father Liang''s phone.


    If it was before, he would definitely not answer his calls, but his mood has changed at this time.


    "Dad, is something wrong?" Liang Yu answered the call and asked lightly.


    "Your brother gets married next month, are you really not going to come back?"


    Father Liang''s voice was old and tired, and there was a rare hint of weakness, "You don''t want to see me, you can''t even disappear your brother, I called you several times this month, but never answered..."


    "Next month, I will go." Liang Yu said lightly: "I have some things to deal with, and then I will go..."


    Father Liang had no hope, but at this time he was surprised to hear that he had agreed.


    He said anxiously, "Don''t lie to me."


    Liang Yu smiled and said, "Of course it''s true..."


    The two father and son chatted a few more words on the phone before Liang Yu hung up.


    Driving all the way back to the apartment, when the car entered the gate, Liang Yu saw a person squatting by the wall at the entrance.


    Liang Yu stopped the car beside him with a chirping sound and slowly lowered the window.


    The man raised his head and looked at him in surprise: "Yu, you are back!"


    Liang Yu''s face stiffened.


    This person is Yuan Su.


    "Get in the car." He took a deep breath and said to him.


    Yuan Su nodded happily, opened the rear door and got into the car.


    "Yu, is that your friend?" Xin Yi didn''t see the person clearly. After Yuan Su got into the car, he turned his head to look at him curiously, but saw an identical face. When the two met each other, they were stunned.

 Chapter 354： end

    When Yuan Su saw Xin Yi, her face turned pale.


    Xin Yi was curious: "Why do you look exactly like me, can''t you be my brother who lives abroad..."


    Yuan Su smiled stiffly.


    Liang Yu drove into the community.


    After getting out of the car, the two of them were still looking at each other on the road, and they were very close to each other.


    When the three of them were waiting for the elevator together, Xin Yi stared at Yuan Su and was still looking at it, and a thought flashed through his mind.


    He blurted out: "Yu, you won''t find someone exactly like me to be my stand-in because I''m dead..."


    After saying this, Yuan Su''s face turned pale.


    Seeing his expression, Xin Yi knew that he had guessed correctly, and was stunned for a while, not knowing whether to feel proud or to have sympathy for Yuan Su.


    Liang Yu didn''t speak, but just stepped in when the elevator arrived.


    Two identical people followed and walked in.


    Back in Liang Yu''s apartment, the three of them sat on the sofa in the living room, staring at each other.


    The atmosphere was weird and stiff, Liang Yu was embarrassed for a while, and went to pour a glass of water for the two of them.


    The two of them said thank you at the same time, raised their glasses to drink water, and the rhythm was exactly the same. Xin Yi couldn''t help but glared at Yuan Su.


    Yuan Su''s face was filled with disappointment, and he lowered his head.


    "Yuansu, why are you here?" Liang Yu clearly knew, but still pretended to be ignorant.


    Yuan Su suddenly looked up.


    Looking at the faint tears in his eyes: "I told you, I''m waiting for you here, have you forgotten..."


    For his sake, he threatened Gu Xiangdong who was pestering him with his life, and tore his face with him. Gu Xiangdong finally let him go.


    He has been waiting for him since then.


    Although I know the final outcome, it may not be as I wish.


    But still want to try it.


    Before Liang Yu could react, the water in Xin Yi''s mouth spurted out in shock.


    He turned his head to stare at Liang Yu, rushed over and grabbed him: "You really use him as my stand-in? Then my righteous master is back now, what are you going to do with him? Tell me now!"


    Liang Yu was speechless for a while.


    I looked at Yuan Su, and then at Xin Yi.


    These two people, one is gentle and tranquil, the other is naive and straightforward.


    But he had an emotional entanglement with him.


    For Xin Yi''s words, he could not answer at this time.


    Had to change the subject.


    Looking at Xin Yi, who was about to run away, he reached out and rubbed his hair, and said with a smile, "Let''s not mention this, you two look exactly the same, don''t you have any curiosity about each other?"


    Yuan Su''s heart moved.


    He is avoiding Xin Yi''s question, is he still interested in his own heart?


    Xin Yi was really a child, and was immediately attracted by this topic, "I''m curious, I must be curious, this eldest brother looks exactly like me, it''s too similar, I''m not a brother to you, right?"


    Said he jumped in front of Yuan Su and stared at him carefully.


    When Yuan Su looked embarrassed, he suddenly plucked a hair from his head and smiled slyly: "I am an orphan, except for Yu, I have no relatives in this world, if you are really my brother, that would be great... "


    Yuan Su''s expression changed slightly.


    Xindao himself was the adopted son of Gu Xiangdong''s parents, not his own, and he was an orphan.


    Are they really brothers?


    "Isn''t it, just go to the hospital for an examination." Liang Yu smiled slightly and rubbed Xin Yi''s hair again, "I will re-arrange school for you, don''t think about anything else now, just be a good one. Students should study hard..."


    Xin Yi rolled his eyes and glared at him.


    Why does he think there is something in his words.


    But he swallowed it and didn''t ask.


    In the evening, Yuan Su had dinner with him, and then left.


    After Liang Yu sent him away, he returned to the room with mixed feelings.


    In the end, he didn''t give him a satisfactory answer, because he is so confused now that he doesn''t even know how to choose...


    As soon as he came back, he just sat on the sofa in the living room, and Xin Yi, who came out of the bath, flew on him like a little flying sparrow, "Yu, I really want to go back to school? Can I not go?"


    When Xin Yi took a bath, the more she thought about it, the more worried she became.


    He hasn''t even gone to high school yet, but he''s an old man in his thirties.


    Will he feel that he is naive and doesn''t want him anymore.


    "No, I have to go." Liang Yu pulled the boy who was pounced on him down, "I''ll arrange a supplementary teacher for you later..."


    Xin Yi looked at him angrily: "Why didn''t you let me hug you?"


    As he spoke, he rushed up again, wrapped his arms around his waist tightly, and stared at him: "I want to sleep with you at night! Sleep, sleep, sleep!"


    Liang Yu''s expression stiffened, he grabbed his hand and stood up.


    Xin Yi Leng Leng looked at him, his expression became sad.


    Liang Yu sighed, "You watch TV first, I''ll clean up the bedroom and come out..."


    Xin Yi opened his mouth and his eyes were slightly red.


    He woke up from a sleep, and his lover was more than ten years older than him.


    What is the point of his being alive?


    Why didn''t he let himself die forever and resurrect him?


    Liang Yu went to clean up the bedroom where he slept, and when he came out, he heard sobbing and sobbing from the living room.


    Liang Yu paused, but walked forward.


    Looking at the young man who was squatting in the corner with his arms in his arms, he stepped forward and gently touched his hair and asked, "Xin Yi, why are you crying? It''s not easy to see you cry..."


    Xin Yi raised his head, looked at him with red eyes, and rushed over to hug his neck tightly.


    "Yu, I only have you in this world, I don''t care how old you become, I just ask you to wait for me, wait a few years for me to grow up, don''t throw me away if you think I''m young..." Xin Yi cried bitterly.


    Although he is usually carefree and his nerves are as thick as a bucket, when facing Liang Yu, his mind will become more delicate.


    Liang Yu froze for a while.


    Xin Yi was too sensitive, and he hadn''t made a decision yet.


    He seemed to have expected it.


    "Xin Yi..." Liang Yu''s heart became a mess, one Yuan Su, the other Xin Yi who still maintained his youthful appearance, it would be too difficult for him to make a choice.


    "If you want to leave me, then you shouldn''t let me live. I''d rather die, so that I can stay in your heart forever. Don''t wake up, but you gradually move away from me." Xin Yi wiped away her tears and looked at His eyes were firm and determined.


    Liang Yu''s heart sank.


    Grabbing his hand, he said sternly: "Xin Yi, I let you live for yourself, not for me! You have already died once because of me, so don''t have these stupid thoughts anymore, nothing compares to a human being. Life is more important, and love is far from comparable..."


    Xin Yi was taken aback by his rare seriousness.


    After all, the lover in his impression was a young man as big as himself, who had never had such a majestic side before.


    Stayed for a while.


    At this time, I also noticed that my lover has changed a lot than before.


    He clenched his fists and gritted his teeth: "I know you dislike me now, but I will grow up again one day, and you will be a bad old man by then, and you will not be able to survive me!"


    Liang Yu didn''t say anything yet, but this man made up his mind too much.


    He didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and touched his head: "Don''t think about it, go to the hospital for a checkup tomorrow to see if you and Yuan Su are brothers, and the rest, I''ll talk about it later..."


    Xin Yi smirked.


    Could it be that he already had a choice in his heart, did he want to choose Yuan Su?


    I''m afraid that in his heart, he only hopes that he is his brother, so he can''t be hated and jealous of Yuan Su if he chooses him...


    Although he was reluctant, he obediently went to the bedroom next door to sleep at night.


    Both of them lost sleep that night.


    Because of these few people, Liang Yu couldn''t sleep for a while, and he never felt so entangled before.


    After thinking about it, I couldn''t help but think of Bai Yifei''s face, his white hair, and even the scent on his body, and he was so suffocated that he couldn''t sleep.


    Xin Yi went to the hospital with Liang Yu the next day.


    The test results will be available in a few days.


    Yuan Su received a notice on the phone and rushed over.


    The two looked at the results of the examination, and for a while did not know whether they were happy or sad.


    The two are really twins.


    "You really are my brother..." Xin Yi murmured with mixed expressions on his face.


    He is an orphan and has no relatives since he was a child. Only Liang Yu treats him the best in this world.


    However, now he finds out that he has a fellow brother.


    Yuan Su calmed down a lot: "Yu, my brother will stay with you these days, I want to investigate our background..."


    "Why do I have to be a younger brother, maybe I was born before you." Although Xin Yi was very happy to have a brother, he was still a little unconvinced when he heard his words.


    Yuan Su patted his head.


    "You look like this, you can''t let me call you brother." He looked funny, but his mind was a little confused.


    He secretly glanced at Liang Yu again. Although he didn''t say anything, it was only in his heart that Yuan Su had already predicted the future results. Now that they are really brothers, Liang Yu is even less able to learn from his two brothers. choose who...


    "Don''t worry, I will take good care of him." Liang Yu smiled slightly.


    He was very afraid that Xin Yi would regard him as the only one in his life. If he did not choose him in the end, it would be an unbearable blow for him, and with the existence of Yuan Su, a fellow brother, he would have a tie in this world.


    And now, he really hasn''t figured out who he really loves, who should he choose, or who he doesn''t choose...


    After all, they all had imprints in his heart.


    Yuan Su didn''t show up for a long time after that, and devoted himself to investigating his own life experience. Xin Yi was quickly arranged by him and returned to the campus as a student.


    After dealing with their affairs, Liang Yu just remembered Bai Yifei and Wen Renhong from his company.


    After all, he couldn''t pretend not to see.


    If Wen Renhong is here, are the male protagonists of other planes also there?


    What would he do if they appeared in front of him at the same time?


    Liang Yu didn''t know.


    But he needs to find Wen Renhong in order to confirm his guess. As for what choice he will face after finding it, he has no way of knowing...


    On Friday night, Liang Yu was going to find Bai Yifei.


    The car passed a shopping center. Among the pedestrians coming and going at the entrance, a young man in a white shirt turned his head and looked out.


    When their eyes met, Liang Yu''s heart jerked violently.


    He parked the car on the side of the road with a chirp, and walked towards the shopping center gate with a few strides.


    When he saw the man in the white shirt taking the elevator to the second floor, even though there were more than a dozen people in the middle, Liang Yu recognized it by his back, and couldn''t help but shouted, "Li Changsheng..."


    The person who just got off the elevator to the second floor turned his head at the sound of the elevator.


    He smiled slightly when he saw him, but left again.


    Liang Yu was in a hurry and pushed the person in front of him to rush forward. In a hurry, he found himself jumping up from the elevator. Liang Yu didn''t have time to be alarmed, and just followed his instinct to tiptoe on the elevator handrail.


    The figure swept up to the second floor, causing a burst of exclamations.


    When catching up to the second floor, Li Changsheng disappeared...


    Liang Yu looked around on the second and third floors, but couldn''t find Li Changsheng''s whereabouts, and was momentarily disappointed.


    They found a rest area, ready to wait here.


    He began to think in his mind, seeing Wen Renhong, and Li Changsheng again, indicating that his guess was right, and what surprised him even more was that the martial arts skills that he had prepared in the game did not seem to be lost in reality.


    He really needed Bai Yifei to explain it well.


    Liang Yu sat in the milk tea shop on the second floor for a long time, but he never saw Li Changsheng again.


    Disappointed for a while, he finally put his hope on Bai Yifei.


    Since this was created by him with all his strength, he must also know the information of these male protagonists...


    After some hesitation, Liang Yu took the initiative to call Bai Yifei.


    "Mr. Liang, what''s the matter?" Bai Yifei on the other end was sitting in the garden admiring the sunset, holding the little red fox in his hands and brushing his fur.


    Liang Yu''s phone call made him smile with a win-win situation on his face.


    Bai Yifei''s voice was clear and moving. If it was normal, Liang Yu would have appreciated it, but at this time, he didn''t have the intention.


    I just asked him anxiously: "Mr. Bai, those protagonists, there should be real people, right? You should have the information about my protagonists, right?"


    The corners of Bai Yifei''s mouth twitched lightly, "Want an answer? Come to my house."


    Liang Yu gritted his teeth.


    The harmless but calculating fox!


    Let yourself go to his house, don''t you want to take the opportunity to do something to yourself.


    But how could he not go.


    "Okay, I''ll go." Liang Yu gritted his teeth and ended the call.


    Bai Yifei lowered his head and stroked the little fox, "Hong Jin, do you think he will choose me in the end..."


    The little red fox hummed in his palm.


    Bai Yifei raised her red lips lightly and pinched Xiaohu''s ears: "This time, you must not have any wrongdoings and delusions towards him, otherwise, Master, I won''t forgive you..."


    Saying that, the palm slipped down.


    The tiger''s mouth instantly grabbed the little fox''s neck and gradually pulled back.


    The little fox struggled and twisted in his palm.


    Huyan burst into tears, but a human voice suddenly came out: "Master, please spare your life, Hong Jin will never dare to think badly about the son..."


    Bai Yifei felt the fright of the little fox, and his gripped palm loosened slightly.


    With a smile, he stroked his hair again, and put his finger on his head: "He is my person, and no one else can covet him."


    Xiaohu didn''t dare to speak, just rubbed his palm.


    It was dark, and the lights in the garden pavilion came on.


    At this time, the sound of small footsteps came.


    "Sir, Mr. Liang is here." The little maid reminded him.


    Bai Yifei turned his head slightly, and when he saw Liang Yu who was standing behind him, the corner of his mouth twitched again. There''s another chapter in a while

 Chapter 355： end

    "Go and bring some tea and snacks. Mr. Liang and I have a lot to say."


    After he finished speaking, he waved his hand, and the little maid stepped back in response, and then jokingly said to Liang Yu, who was looking at him from a distance, "Why do I stand so far away, and I don''t eat people."


    Liang Yu snorted and went up to the stone bench beside him to sit.


    Liang Yu didn''t beat around the bush. When he came, he asked, "Since Mr. Bai knows the purpose of my visit, please clarify my doubts."


    Knowing that this guy is uneasy and kind to himself, Liang Yu has always been bold, but in the face of this guy who always smiles and looks harmless to humans and animals, he has the illusion that he is the meat that was fed into the wolf''s mouth.


    "Before answering your question, Mr. Liang will answer me a question."


    Bai Yifei caressed the little fox''s fur, tilted his head and looked at him. At this time, he smiled like a fox with sly eyes: "If they really appeared in front of you together, who would you choose?"


    Liang Yu was speechless when asked.


    He had thought about this, but never seriously thought about it.


    Bai Yifei came closer, leaned close to his ear, blew lightly into his ear, and smiled meaningfully: "And those twin brothers... Mr. Liang, you... can''t have all of them..."


    Liang Yu was shocked.


    Strongly suppressed the excitement caused by his tickling in his ears.


    He turned his head and glared at him angrily: "You purposely helped me resurrect Xinyi, do you just want to see a joke that I can''t decide?"


    Wasn''t he the one who caused him to fall into this predicament?


    He was a ruthless man.


    After entering the game, he has been in love with several people.


    Bai Yifei blinked, his eyes shining like water.


    His fingers lightly stroked the silky white hair that fell down on his shoulders, and nodded with a malicious look on his face: "Yes, he is the surprise I gave you, and the problem I gave you..."


    As he said that, his fingers curled his white hair and brushed it lightly on Liang Yu''s face.


    "I like to see you embarrassed." He murmured.


    Liang Yu smelled the fragrance on his body, quickly distanced himself from him, and thought about it seriously, but was unable to give him a satisfactory answer.


    "I don''t know... Now I really don''t know..." Liang Yu''s face was tangled. Before entering the game, he was the second young master of the Liang family who was ruthless. At that time, he neither met Yuan Su, nor Xin Yi, nor was he resurrected, nor did he meet the game bit. The male protagonists.


    "Stop talking nonsense, tell me now." Liang Yu couldn''t think of the answer, so he could only escape at this time.


    Although escaping has never been his style.


    He could only hold Bai Yifei''s hand tightly, trying to force an answer.


    Bai Yifei stared at him, looking at the troubled expression on his face, the corners of his mouth slowly rose.


    Fortunately, he was embarrassed and did not answer simply...


    "The male protagonists you want to meet do exist in reality." Bai Yifei replied with a chuckle, then lowered his eyes and suppressed the calculating look in his eyes.


    Liang Yu had a happy expression on his face, "Hurry up and give me their information..."


    Bai Yifei glanced at him again, and asked with a smirk, "Then may I ask Mr. Liang, who do you want to see first?"


    Liang Yu glared at him furiously.


    He has to ask this kind of question that makes him embarrassed, can''t he give it all at once?


    At this time, the little maid brought tea and fruit.


    Bai Yifei ate two pieces of cake slowly and leisurely, looking at Liang Yu''s anxious appearance, he couldn''t bear it.


    Suddenly, his palm pressed against Liang Yu''s chest: "You can''t say it, but I can help you hear your heart..."


    Liang Yu was shocked.


    Subconsciously, he wanted to grab his hand, but before he even moved, he heard Bai Yifei''s laughter.


    When Liang Yu was annoyed, he saw that his face began to change, turning into the look of Li Changsheng...


    Bai Yifei''s mouth twitched: "Sure enough, this person is your favorite..."


    Liang Yu''s expression changed, and he grabbed the hand he was about to withdraw.


    Liang Yu stared at him, his heart beating a little faster: "What do you mean?"


    Bai Yifei blinked, and deliberately got closer, so that he could kiss him only one centimeter away.


    He put his hand lightly on his thin lips, and smiled harmlessly: "That''s the world I created for you, do you really think I''ll let someone else be the protagonist and kiss me and me..."


    Liang Yu''s face was shocked, and he stared at him dumbfounded.


    Bai Yifei blinked, his face changed to that of Wen Renhong again.


    And as if he was red, his eyes widened and he gave him a charming look, "Those people''s names are all I have used in the past when I walked in the world, but I just borrowed them..."


    After he quit the game, he turned into Wen Renhong once and Li Changsheng once, just to lure him into taking the bait.


    "Really, it''s all you?" Liang Yu grabbed his hand and tightened it.


    "If it weren''t for the spiritual power that could no longer support me in creating a new world, I would still like to play with you for a few more days." Bai Yifei looked at his shocked expression, his face changed back to his original appearance, and he whispered softly: "If you If you still have doubts, why don''t you check it out yourself..."


    After speaking, he came close and kissed his thin lips.


    Liang Yu''s heart was shocked, and his heart was cruel. He wrapped his arms around Bai Yifei''s waist, held him tightly in his arms, lowered his head and grabbed his lips fiercely, and forced his teeth to break into it...


    The face can change, but the smell and taste that belongs to a person will not change.


    No wonder he felt familiar before, felt that between the words and actions on his face, he would see the shadows of several people, he would not be disgusted by his flirting, and even could not help but have the omen of his heart...


    With this kiss, he judged it.


    This man is telling the truth.


    Bai Yifei''s face turned red from his kiss, and he couldn''t breathe.


    When he finally let go, he looked at him with a smile: "Now, is Yu going to choose twins or me..."


    Liang Yu was slightly startled.


    Seeing his seemingly calm, but nervous eyes, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    If he couldn''t answer accurately before, at this time, he already had the answer in his heart.


    He scratched his finger on Bai Yifei''s chin, narrowed his eyes and said, "You are a vixen, but you are quite good at calculating people''s hearts..."


    If those male protagonists really appeared in reality and appeared in front of him with the twins, he really didn''t know how to choose.


    Under the embarrassment, it is estimated that no one will want it in the end.


    After all, choosing anyone hurts.


    But this guy, one person is on par with so many male protagonists.


    When he asked this question again, his heart slanted in the past, and he never even hesitated...


    If he only likes a person ten points, but he has many male protagonists he once liked, it adds up to one hundred points.


    There is so much love left in him alone. How could he be willing to tell him to throw it away like this.


    What''s more, this person deliberately resurrected Xin Yi.


    Deliberately save the people who could have been in his heart for a lifetime, and who will always be regrets, and have since been removed from his heart...


    What a scheming guy.


    "I''m very lazy, and I have no other hobbies than cultivation." Bai Yifei smiled and put his palm on his chest, "Just wait until you have so many thoughts and calculations."


    "So who are you, what is your relationship with me, how many men are there in this world, how can you get Mr. Bai''s attention alone? Why do you have to spend so much time?" Although Liang Yu had already made a choice in his heart, he still had a lot of confusion. group.


    "Everything in the world has its own cause and effect." Bai Yifei''s lightly grasped palm spread out, and inside was a pink peach blossom.


    "The peach tree in front of my door, Yu looks at it, doesn''t it look familiar?" Bai Yifei grabbed the peach blossom and put it in his hand, Liang Yu subconsciously put it between his nose and sniffed.


    Only then did I finally know that Bai Yifei had a very faint peach blossom scent on his body.


    Listening to his words, Liang Yu tried hard to recall that when he saw the sturdy peach tree in front of his house before, it was indeed a bit familiar. After searching his memory bank carefully, he finally got some impression...


    He remembered that there was an identical peach tree in the corner of the yard of the Liang family''s old house, and it was particularly gorgeous and beautiful when it bloomed.


    He used to climb up and play when he was a kid.


    At one time, I thought the tree was very strange, it never only bloomed but never bore fruit.


    When I was a child, because I couldn''t eat peaches, I wanted Father Liang to cut them down several times, but Father Liang refused, saying that it was a pity to cut down such a big tree, and it could only be used as an ordinary garden ornamental plant.


    Only one day later, the big peach tree in the corner suddenly disappeared out of thin air.


    But at that time, because of Xin Yi''s death, his heart was full of trauma, and he naturally didn''t pay much attention to the missing tree in the garden except for a little strange.


    "You, are you a peach blossom demon?" Liang Yu was stunned.


    "The relationship between you and me is already predestined. I said you''ve seen me, but you just forgot..." Bai Yifei curled his lips slightly, grabbed his hand and stood up: "It''s dinner time, dine with me, today. Stay here tonight..."


    "This, will it be too fast..." Liang Yu had something to ask, but asked him to pull him away like this, and the words he said made Xia Si fly, and he couldn''t help but beat his heart a little faster.


    Bai Yifei just smiled and said nothing.


    After dinner, Liang Yu was finally left behind.


    In the middle of the night, he was invited into Bai Yifei''s bedroom. Bai Yifei lightly took off his black silk nightgown. Liang Yu was still a little uncomfortable standing by the window. When he turned his head, he saw his shirt slip down, revealing a beautiful back.


    On Yubai''s back, there is a charming and gorgeous peach blossom tattooed.


    Starting from the top of the hip, the peach branches have been twisting and spreading, and countless open or closed peach blossoms are presented on his entire back, up to the neck, as lifelike as a picture scroll, which looks fascinating...


    Liang Yu was instantly seized, and involuntarily stepped forward.


    Bai Yifei turned to look at him, red lips chuckled, Liang Yu was tempted to lean forward and kiss him...


    The two embraced, kissed, and rolled into bed.


    Like a lover who hasn''t seen each other for a long time, the thunder finally stirred the fire.


    Every second is lingering.


    After the passion, Liang Yu quickly fell asleep.


    In his sleep, he actually dreamed of things from a long time ago, things he had completely forgotten and ignored...


    He dreamed that he returned to the yard where he lived when he was a child. The peach tree was still there. Since he was a few years old, he often climbed up the tree to play naughty, and fell off the tree several times.


    But he didn''t fall, because when he fell, countless peach branches supported him.


    When he was older, and climbed up again, he would naturally pay attention. He didn''t fall off the tree easily, and he never found any abnormality in the peach tree again.


    It only happened once later.


    It is when Xin is easy to die.


    He hid under the peach blossom tree by himself and cried heartbroken and heartbroken.


    In extreme sadness and despair, Liang Yu took the knife impulsively and slashed it **** his wrist.


    When he was young, love was always warm and pure. After Xin Yi died, he felt that the whole world was destroyed and collapsed before his eyes. , want to use death to avenge his father.


    In his sleep, he still clearly felt the pain when the sharp blade slid across his wrist.


    The blood flowed down and sprinkled on the peach tree roots below him, mixed with his tears, and the fourteen-year-old Liang Yu fell like that...


    He lost so much blood that he thought he was going to die.


    In a trance, I saw that the peach tree turned into a human shape. The man was wearing a white robe, and he came to the front like a fairy. He squatted down and hugged him. He didn''t speak, just healed his wounds. ��


    "My love, you finally woke me up..." The man in white leaned down, helped him heal the wound on his hand, wiped the tears from his face lightly, and murmured: "You should have this fate with him. , but I don''t allow you to die for him, let alone a dead person living in your heart forever, I will help you get out..."


    When Liang Yu woke up at that time, he only thought it was a dream.


    Since I thought it was a dream, I naturally wouldn''t remember how deep it was...


    Liang Yu continued to fall into his dreams.


    Bai Yifei propped up his cheeks with a smile at the corner of his mouth, staring at Liang Yu carefully.


    Now, he has only him in his heart.


    Except for Liang Yu and the male protagonist, all the people in the game are performers who cooperate with him.


    Yuan Su was able to be sensed by him and pulled into the game because Xin Yi asked him to capture the relationship between the two. And tacitly allowed Liang Yu to have some feelings for Yuan Su, but just wanted to strip and spread his feelings for Xin Yi.


    No one can beat the dead.


    If Xinyi hadn''t died at the beginning, they might not have been able to last forever in the future, but once Xinyi died, no matter how deep or weak the relationship was, it would always stay in Liang Yu''s heart and be remembered forever.


    The human heart is so strange, what you get may not be cherished, but what you lose is often cherished.


    So Xin Yi must be resurrected.


    Everything is a game, is a calculation.


    After rescuing Xin Yi, he will no longer pretend to be a dead person in his heart, Xin Yi has completely become a past tense, Yuan Su is just a substitute, even if he has some affection for him, he will not choose him...


    You and him are a couple.


    Thousands of years ago, they were originally a pair of lovers who lived in seclusion on the mountain.


    But later they encountered the treasures of the evil sect. In addition to robbing them of their spiritual treasures, they also started killing them. The two of them were too weak to compete. Liang Yu died to protect him. suicide by suicide.


    After death the soul is trapped in the tree.


    Bai Yifei practiced in the peach tree for nearly a thousand years before finally regaining his physical body.


    He went down the mountain to the human world, and walked to the ends of the earth, just to find the reincarnation of Liang Yu, and changed countless identities, but he always found nothing.


    Bai Yifei, who was powerless for more than a thousand years, returned to the mountain where he once lived, turned into a tree, banned himself, and only concentrated on cultivation. He knew that one day he would see his lost love again.


    This confidence is not a fluke, but a spiritual contract when they got married.


    As long as Liang Yu''s soul is immortal, the emotions they hit will lead each other to find each other.


    Wake him up, and then they will be able to resume their relationship. Bai Yifei just didn''t expect that the way he wakes himself up is to use his blood and tears, and his death.


    He couldn''t accept that a dead man was always on his mind.


    So I want to help him get rid of the demons and old wounds in his heart.


    That''s why he left after rescuing Liang Yu who committed suicide. He first got used to this new world, built a kingdom for him, and spent his energy and thoughtfully designed all this.


    "Yu, you''ve finally come back to me..." Bai Yifei murmured, leaning forward and kissing him on the lips.


    After Liang Yu woke up, it was still very early.


    Bai Yifei, who was sleeping beside him, hadn''t woken up yet.


    Liang Yu sat up and stared at him for a long time.


    Last night, he not only dreamed about his childhood, but even more long ago.


    That incident was similar to what happened to him and Xin Yi.


    In the beginning, they were just two teenagers, and they fell in love with each other. Because they were both men, they were naturally not allowed by their parents.


    They eloped out and took refuge in an old abandoned house on a hill.


    However, in the old house, they found a copy of the secret book of cultivation left by the previous owner. Naturally, the two wanted to be together for a long time, but they had not yet reached home. Killed by another gang...


    He knew in his heart that this was probably the origin between the two.


    When Bai Yifei woke up, he saw Liang Yu was looking at him.


    He blinked: "Good morning."


    "Good morning." Liang Yu also smiled slightly, leaned down and kissed him on the lips, and said, "I''ll make an appointment to meet the twins in a while... My eldest brother gets married next month, you accompany me back to Liang''s house..."


    Bai Yifei''s eyes widened.


    He didn''t directly say his choice last night, but at this time, he almost announced the world.


    Bai Yifei hugged him excitedly.


    In the afternoon, Liang Yu had an appointment with Xin Yiyuan and Su.


    Although it might hurt the hearts of the two of them, Liang Yu didn''t want to drag on.


    "Xin Yi, Yuan Su, you and I may not be suitable to meet again in the future..."


    Liang Yu asked the two of them to meet in the coffee shop, and he didn''t beat around the bush, he said his thoughts directly: "Of course, you may not want to see me again at all..."


    Xin Yi narrowed his eyes, trembling, and tears welled up in his eyes.


    He choked and said, "Sure enough, you still despise me now..."


    Yuan Su frowned and smiled wryly.


    There seems to be no surprise to this choice.


    "You are brothers, I can''t choose who among you." Liang Yu looked at the two with ugly faces and couldn''t help sighing, "Xin Yi, you are the most beautiful memory of my youth, but now we are no longer suitable. , maybe you don''t understand now, but you will understand later, Yuan Su, I used to have affection for you, but I can''t be with you. First, you are his brother. Second, I can no longer do this kind of person as a stand-in. It''s even more unfair to you..."


    He has been a stand-in in the game, and he knows what it''s like.


    Even if they have feelings for each other, they will continue to have doubts.


    This feeling is inherently unstable.


    "I don''t want to break up..." Xin Yi fell on the table and cried.


    Yuan Su didn''t speak, just stroked his brother''s hair lightly.


    After a long time, he looked at him and said, "I have torn my face for you and the Gu family, and I will never have a backer. You give us a sum of money, and I will take him out of this city... From now on, you and I will never see each other again... This is what you owe us. of��"


    "Okay." Liang Yu looked at his eyes that were holding back tears, with a trace of guilt in his heart.


    This person has a clear mind and can finally meet a more suitable person. He can only bless him like this...


    "I won''t leave, I won''t leave him!" When Xin Yi heard this, his face was pale, and he was about to die from crying.


    Yuan Su just hugged her brother tightly.


    Liang Yu didn''t dare to stay any longer, so he only left two bank cards for Yuan Su. After saying sorry, he got up and hurried away...


    The two brothers left the city quickly after a month.


    Liang Yu didn''t know where they were going.


    But I just hope that no matter where you are, everything is going well.


    At the wedding of Liang''s father''s son, Liang Yu flew to the scene with Bai Yi.


    Looking at his son who had not returned home for a long time, and led a man to come, Liang Yu unexpectedly received Liang''s father''s anger and roar, but neither of them cared about it, only smiled in response.


    Although Father Liang was very angry, he didn''t have a bad attack at the eldest wedding.


    Liang Yu and Bai Yifei were sitting in the guest seats, witnessing the wedding of the newlyweds, and whispered from below: "Yifei, let''s get the old man sorted out first, how about a formal wedding after a while, this is what I owe you..."


    Bai Yifei''s ears were hot, and he couldn''t help clenching his hand.


    "I''ll wait," he said softly.


    The two smiled at each other and clasped their fingers together.


    [End of the full text] The addition is completed, a total of 9,000 words have been posted today


    The full text finally came to an end, and I had mixed feelings. I didn��t expect that I could write this long, and the ending could be regarded as an explanation to the readers and myself. Basically, I have clearly explained some of the emotional matters in the upper and lower parts, and I think it is a more reasonable way to deal with it.


    This article has no extras, I don��t have the habit of writing extras, I prefer to leave some room for imagination, haha


    Finally, thanks to all the readers who have supported me, cute


    thanks again